《Spoiled wife addiction: domineering president relies on me》


 Chapter 1

    Pet wife addiction: the overbearing president relies on me


    Baizhi Yiyi this book is made and distributed by Tianjin ouyou (Dejian) authorized to read the electronic version of science and technology


    All rights reserved ¡¤ infringement must be investigated


    Linhai City was hot and dry for many days in July, and finally it rained heavily.


    Suan an wore a black dress and walked in the heavy rain with a black umbrella in her hand.


    Her eyes were down, and there was not a trace of blood on her small face. Her thin body was shaking in the wind and rain.


    Up the steps, she closed her umbrella and stooped down in the corridor.


    There are many people in the corridor, in the moment they see her, their eyes are full of sympathy for her.


    "It''s a pity to be a widow at such a young age."


    "Gu Er Shao is so kind to her. Now she''s gone, and I don''t know who can protect her in the future."


    "What kind of person has what kind of life, now Gu Er Shao is gone, she will definitely fall from the branch."


    Those people had no scruples in the discussion, when speaking also did not know to avoid, Su an an listened to clearly.


    She pursed her lips tightly, didn''t let her tears fall down. After ignoring those people, she dropped her head and walked into the hall.


    There are many people in the mourning hall. At the moment when Su an appeared, many people consciously made way for her.


    Suan''an went to one side and stood well. The guests came to bow one after another. Everyone, suan''an would bend down deeply.


    Every time she bends, her eyes fall on the huge black-and-white photo.


    The boy in the photo is very young, with a warm face. When he smiles, he looks like the big brother next door. He is suan''an''s fiance. When suan''an thought that they would grow old, he set his life at the age of 19 forever.


    What a young number.


    Su an an''s eyes once again floated thin fog, she pursed the pale lips, once again deeply bent down.


    Ear that sound of "mourning" already listen to the numbness.


    These days, has been busy with Gu Mingxuan''s business, Su an an has two days do not eat, do not drink, do not sleep, at this time her head is heavy, thin body shaking.


    When he bowed again, suan''an only felt dark in front of his eyes and stuck his head on the cold marble floor.


    Su an an had a long dream. In the dream, she and Gu Mingxuan lived together for more than ten years, which was shown in her mind like a movie. Gu Mingxuan laughed so gently and whispered in her ear.


    "Ann, when you are 18 years old, we will get married and give birth to a group of white and fat dolls."


    She worked hard to grow up, finally grow to 18 years old, finally want to become his bride, that once promised her the best promise, he has been buried in the cold underground.


    Suan''s eyelids moved, and two lines of hot tears fell down the corners of her eyes.


    In the quiet space, there was a sharp sound like iron on the smooth ground.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead when you wake up, you shameless bitch, get up to me!"


    Su an an subconsciously tightened her eyebrows. Before she opened her eyes, the woman who spoke walked over angrily, reached for Su an an''s loose hair and lifted it up.


    Su an an felt a stabbing pain in her scalp, and her eyes were black. She held her head in her hands and said weakly, "Auntie, what are you doing?"


    Li Yunfang is Gu Mingxuan ''.


    "What for?" Li Yunfang''s voice rose in vain, sharp and harsh.


    "You shameless slut, you say, whose bastard is in your stomach?"


    What stomach? What kind of bastard?

 Chapter 2

    Suan didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Yunfang, let go first." Gu Qingfeng, standing on one side, sees that Su an''s face is pale. He can''t help walking forward and pulling away Li Yunfang, who is holding on to Su an''s hair.


    "When are you still facing this little bitch? Pity Mingxuan. She has raised a white eyed Wolf for so many years. I have said that she is a shameless bitch, but Mingxuan still treats her as a treasure. Now? Mingxuan''s corpse is not cold, she has brought a green hat to Mingxuan


    "Auntie." Hearing this, Su an still grasped the point. Her face suddenly turned white: "what do you mean? I have always been inseparable from Mingxuan. How can I give Mingxuan a green hat? Have you misunderstood something? "


    "Misunderstanding?" Li Yunfang narrowed his eyes. His black eyes were full of sharp light.


    In that way, it''s like I want to kill suan''an.


    "Who''s in your stomach? Who the hell is that man? "


    Li Yunfang''s eyes became colder and colder. When she fell on Su an, she could not help shivering.


    "Auntie, I''m still a clean body, not pregnant. You say I''m pregnant again and again. What does that mean?"


    Su an an explained that if it wasn''t for Gu Qingfeng''s presence here, she would have told Li Yunfang that her great aunt had just passed by.


    What''s more, although she and Gu Mingxuan were childhood friends, they didn''t do the last step except to hold hands and kiss Gu Mingxuan. It''s ridiculous to say that she is pregnant now.


    "A clean body? I don''t know how many men have been on the junk. You''re tough, right? I''ll see what you have to say later. "


    Li Yunfang narrowed her eyes, and her voice was sharp again. She turned her head and called out, "Doctor Wang, please come in."


    Su an an''s face turned pale and blue when she was scolded by Li Yunfang, but because she was Gu Mingxuan''s mother, she did not retort, but waited for Doctor Wang''s arrival.


    As a family doctor, Dr. Wang has excellent medical skills. He is the best in both Chinese and Western medicine. If he comes in for examination, he will be able to return her innocence.


    When Dr. Wang came in, Li Yunfang gave him a meaningful look. The latter nodded gently, and then went to Su An''an''s side.


    "Auntie, uncle, I won''t do anything that I''m sorry for Mingxuan. Doctor Wang will return my innocence."


    Suan an reaches out her hand.


    Dr. Wang put his finger on her slender wrist.


    After a few minutes, Dr. Wang took back his hand and saw Su an looking forward to him. He said with a complicated look: "Miss Su, you are really pregnant!"


    Su an''s incredulous eyes widened: "impossible, I didn''t do something to apologize to Mingxuan. You must have made a mistake, Dr. Wang. Try again. You must have made a mistake."


    Dr. Wang looked embarrassed: "Miss Su, you are really pregnant."


    However, Li Yunfang stepped forward and looked down at Su An''an. His cold eyes seemed to be a poisoned dagger and shot straight at Su An''an.


    "Don''t quibble. You should be immersed in a pig cage if you do such a bad thing


    "No, I didn''t!" Su an retorts. There is no blood on her face, only the red in her pupils. It looks very shocking.


    She''s not pregnant at all!


    "I''m going to the hospital for an examination!"


    "Do you think Will I give you another chance? " Li Yunfang turned and went outside. Gu Qingfeng and Dr. Wang also went out.

 Chapter 3

    When he got to the door, Li Yunfang suddenly turned around and said, "Mingxuan must be very lonely below. Since you like him so much, I''ll go to the old man to discuss and let you go down to accompany him."


    The red lacquer wood door suddenly closed, blocking Su an''s sight. At the moment when the door closed, she saw Li Yunfang''s sneer.


    No, she can''t die!


    Su an clenched her lower lip. She promised Gu Mingxuan that she would live well. This is his last words when he died. She can''t let him down.


    But


    Suan''an looked down at her flat abdomen, with unprecedented confusion on her pale face. How could she be pregnant?


    If it was Li Yunfang''s one-sided statement, she would not believe it, but Dr. Wang said that


    Usually Doctor Wang is very good to her, should not cheat her, is she really pregnant?


    But How did you get pregnant? She and Gu Mingxuan had nothing to do with each other.


    Suan''an got up from the bed and went to the door. She wanted to open the door. As soon as she got to the door, two servants came in from the outside.


    Without saying anything, the two men twisted suan''an''s arm and dragged her outside.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me Suan''an''s pretty face turned red, and the two men''s hands were strong, as if they were going to wring her arm off.


    "Shut up


    One of the men gave a low drink, his face was ferocious, which made Su an have a bad feeling in his heart.


    Being taken downstairs by the two men, Su an finds that the living room downstairs is full of people, most of whom are familiar faces.


    Sitting on the sofa is Mr. Gu, standing beside him are all the elders of the family.


    Seeing such a battle, Su an''s bad premonition gradually enlarged.


    The two men suddenly let go of suan''an''s arm. She was unsteady. She staggered forward a few steps and then fell down on the marble floor.


    Over his head came Gu''s majestic and sonorous voice: "Su an an, although you are a stranger, you grew up in my family, and you are Mingxuan''s fiancee. Now Mingxuan died young, but you don''t abide by women''s principles. There are family rules in the state-owned Legalists. You have committed the great taboo of taking care of your family. Only by immersing you in a pig cage can you stop the people and start the execution immediately What else do you have to say


    Suan an''s face was pale.


    "I''m not pregnant." She obstinately explained: "I didn''t betray Mingxuan at all. You can''t convict me like this. I want to go to the hospital to check and prove my innocence."


    The old man''s face finally had an angry look. He gave a cold drink and said, "up to now, you are still quibbling. Dr. Wang''s medical skills are well known. He can still make a mistake. It seems that you can''t see the coffin without tears. Someone will pull her out to soak the pig cage."


    "Old man, I''m not pregnant. I love Mingxuan so much that I won''t do anything wrong to him. It''s not that I question Dr. Wang, but that I want to make sure again. If I''m pregnant, you''ll immerse me in a pig cage. I have no complaints, but if I''m not pregnant, you''ll kill me unjustly."


    If she can, she really wants to die with Gu Mingxuan, but Mingxuan said let her live well, he said, she will try to do.


    "It''s very unreasonable!" Mr. Gu''s words have never been questioned by anyone. Now he is refuted by such a junior. He can''t help but get angry, and the people who listen to him are scared.


    Li Yunfang''s eyes flashed a cold light, and she said coldly, "if you don''t pull her down, don''t you want to be angry with the old man?"

 Chapter 4

    "You can''t do this to me. I''ve been wronged."


    Su an an is anxious to explain, but the servant behind dares to let her open her mouth, directly covers her mouth and pulls her outside.


    "I only know today that we have a day when we can work together to take care of our family."


    A low magnetic voice from the outside, with endless cold gradually spread in the room.


    Everyone''s eyes all looked towards the door, and what came into his eyes was a tall figure. He was wearing a pure hand-made Armani suit, and his right hand was inserted in his trouser pocket at will. His whole body exuded a lazy and noble atmosphere.


    That person''s face is handsome, a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes slightly squint, lips slightly hook, like laughing, but that pair of ink eyes is endless cold.


    "Xiaojing." Gu''s face was slightly warm: "you''re back."


    "Grandfather." Gu Jing walked in with her feet raised. The strong air pressure on her body made the air in the room thin: "if I didn''t come back, how could I know that Gu''s family was bullying a little girl?"


    When Gu Jing talks, her eyes fall on Su An''an''s face. Her mouth is covered, and only her tearful eyes appear. When she looks at him, she is afraid first, and then begging.


    Su an an knows that Gu Jing, the successor of Gu''s family and Gu Mingxuan''s cousin, is the only one who can save her.


    "Xiaojing, it''s because she doesn''t obey women''s morality. I''m sorry Mingxuan was pregnant with other people''s evil seed first. We just dealt with it according to the family law. We just pitied your little brother, and raised a white eyed Wolf for so many years."


    Li Yunfang said, sad to cry, she said so let everyone have to blame Su an.


    Gu Jing''s icy eyes fell on Li Yunfang and said sarcastically, "how can the second aunt know that she is pregnant with someone else''s rather than Mingxuan''s?"


    Li Yunfang for a moment, and then angrily said: "Mingxuan body is not good, every day to lie in the hospital bed, which has the strength to make her pregnant, she must see our Mingxuan body is not good, so she is not willing to go out lonely steal!"


    "Xiaojing, Mingxuan is your brother. At this juncture, you can''t face an outsider!"


    Gu Jing did not speak.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    When Li Yunfang sees Gu Jing''s bottomless eyes, he is also frightened. Although Gu Jing is a junior, he is the successor of Gu''s family. In addition, Gu Jing is usually very resourceful, which makes the whole family dare not look down on him.


    "Grandfather, you are not well. You should be tired after sitting for so long." Gu Jing light mouth, turned to one side of the housekeeper: "help grandfather back to the room to rest, this matter I will deal with."


    Gu wanted to say something, but seeing Gu Jing''s expressionless face, he moved his lips, slowly stood up from the sofa and went upstairs with the housekeeper.


    As soon as the old man left, Li Yunfang suddenly lost his backbone.


    And Gu Jing''s eyes have fallen on those elders: "everyone is tired, go back to rest."


    No one dares to question or even refute Gu Jing''s words. Although he is a junior, all these people in the family depend on him to get the company''s dividends.


    The lively living room suddenly became empty, only Li Yunfang and Gu Qingfeng were still there.


    "Second aunt, what else can I do for you?"


    Before Li Yunfang spoke, Gu Jing seemed to think of something and said faintly: "ah, I forgot that the second aunt and the second uncle should stay here."


    "Little..." Li Yunfang doesn''t understand what Gu Jing''s words mean, but she knows that Gu Jing''s purpose is to protect Su An''an.


    This bitch!


    Li Yunfang cursed in his heart, but saw that Gu Jing had gone to Su An''an.

 Chapter 5

    "You go down." Gu Jing and the servant said, but his eyes never moved away from Su An''an.


    The servant answered and went to the door in terror. Just after a few steps, there came Gu Jing''s voice: "don''t appear in Linhai in the future."


    The servant''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom, but he did not dare to refute Gu Jing''s words and went out in a hurry.


    It''s the first time that Su an is so close to Gu Jing. The strong air pressure on him makes her gasp. She hangs her head, dare not breathe hard, and dare not look at Gu Jing, but her ears are gradually burning under Gu Jing''s gaze.


    I don''t know how long after that, when Su an was about to faint from lack of oxygen, Gu Jing, who was standing in front of her, suddenly turned around and left. When she looked up, his voice rang: "lawyer Yan."


    A man in a suit and gold rimmed glasses came in with a black briefcase in his hand. After coming in, he called "President Gu" respectfully, then turned around and bowed to Su an an: "Miss Su."


    Su''an was startled and gave a gift.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Gu, I''m the lawyer entrusted by Mr. Gu Mingxuan. Today I''m here to read Mr. Gu Mingxuan''s letter and the division of property to you. Now that we have all arrived, we''ll start to announce it."


    Li Yunfang''s eyes are full of shock. She thinks that Gu Mingxuan''s property will be inherited by her. However, she didn''t expect that Gu Mingxuan made a will ahead of time. With the degree of his maintenance of Su An''an''s dead girl, this legacy must have su an''s share!


    Lawyer Yan took out two cow paper bags from his briefcase, one for Li Yunfang and the other for Su An''an.


    "According to the entrustment of Mr. Gu Mingxuan, all the shares under his name are given to Miss Su, and the suburban villa is also moved to Miss Su. If Miss Su an an has any accident, all the property under her name will be donated to the welfare home. The other two apartments in the city, including the company''s year-end bonus, will fall into the names of Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu."


    This division of property suddenly made Li Yunfang red eyed and said in a shrill voice: "what is she, why should we take care of our family''s things? Mingxuan''s things are all ours, and she has nothing to do with suan''an!"


    The villas in the suburbs, not to mention, Gu Mingxuan''s shares if sold, but a sky high price.


    Li Yunfang wanted to skin and bone Su an.


    I don''t know what kind of drug Gu Mingxuan has been given by this little bitch. She has given her such a large amount of property.


    "Mrs. Gu, that''s what Mr. Gu Mingxuan meant. I just did it. Now I''ve read out my last words. Goodbye."


    After Yan lawyer left, Li Yunfang stormed to Su An''an. As soon as he was about to reach for Su An''an''s paper bag, Gu Jing said, "second aunt, if you have any objection, go to discuss with Mingxuan. If he agrees, you don''t need to speak, and I will help you get the shares back."


    "Gu Jing!" Gu Qingfeng, who has been silent, finally opens his mouth and looks at Gu Jing. His eyes are full of anger: "you clearly know that Mingxuan has passed away. How can you negotiate? You are clearly defending suan''an. "


    "Second uncle, it''s not that I''m defending, but the lawyer just forgot to say that once the things under Su an an''s name change their names, they will also be donated to the welfare home. Instead of robbing Su an''s things, it''s better to think about how to please her and let her hand them over obediently."


    Gu Jing said, raising his feet to the direction of the stairs, when he came to Su An''an''s side, he said in a voice that only two people could hear: "whether you can stay depends on your own ability."


    Gu Jing''s slender figure quickly disappeared in the sight of several people.

 Chapter 6

    Li Yunfang was standing in the living room with a gloomy face. The tissue bag in her hand was dimly changed under her strong force. Seeing that suan''an was standing there without saying a word, she gave a cold snort from her nose.


    "Su an an, in the face of Mingxuan and Xiaojing, you can stay. As for the villain in your stomach, I''ll talk about it later."


    Although Li Anjing takes so many shares of the company, she can''t wait to see them.


    If it''s not clear, it''s dark. She must drive su''an out of Gu''s house completely.


    "Auntie..." Su an an shouts, Li Yunfang has already pulled Gu Qingfeng to leave, the words that she got to the throat didn''t say out after all.


    She''s not pregnant at all.


    Suan''an bit her lip hard, until there was a little pain in her lip, she was sure that all the absurd things happened today were true.


    Tomorrow, she must go to the hospital for an examination to prove her innocence.


    After tossing about for a day, suan''an was already exhausted, and just lay on the bed, she fell asleep.


    At about 12 o''clock in the night, Gu''s house was quiet. At this time, there was a gentle sound of footsteps in the corridor, but it was covered by the rain outside.


    Li Yunfang crept to the door of su''an''s room, took out the key from his pocket, carefully opened the door and went in.


    The light was on in the room. As soon as Li Yunfang went in, he saw Su an an sleeping in the deep sleep, and the tissue bag beside her, which contained the house property certificate and the share transfer certificate.


    There was a sharp light in her eyes. She walked quickly and picked up the tissue bag.


    Su an was awakened by Li Yunfang with a glass of cold water.


    The sudden coolness made Su an sit up. When she saw Li Yunfang standing in front of the bed, her face turned pale.


    Li Yunfang''s hand was holding a tissue bag that should have been placed beside her, while her other hand was holding an empty glass.


    Seeing that Su an woke up, Li Yunfang''s eyes showed a touch of evil essence, pulled his lips and said: "don''t think that Gu Jing is protecting you, you can do whatever you want. It''s in Mingxuan''s face to save your life. Now, take the evil seed in your stomach and get out of your home. You''ll be lost in Linhai forever!"


    "Auntie..." As soon as Su an was about to say something, he was interrupted by Li Yunfang.


    "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense any more. I''ll give you five minutes to get out of here, otherwise I will make you disappear in this world forever. "


    The fierce light in Li Yunfang''s eyes makes Su an''s heart jump. She knows Li Yunfang''s means better than anyone else. Now she''s leaving her life only for those shares. If she doesn''t leave, Li Yunfang won''t let her go.


    How can you prove your innocence if you lose your life.


    In a moment, Suan saw her situation clearly. She nodded and got up from the bed. "I''ll leave."


    It''s just that the departure is temporary.


    When she gets the examination results from the hospital, she will definitely come back here and tell everyone that she is not pregnant and has not betrayed Gu Mingxuan.


    Li Yunfang stayed in the room all the time. Xu was afraid that Su an would take things from her family. Her eyes kept on chasing Su an, but her face looked better when she saw that Su an only had a few changed clothes.


    "Auntie." When suan''an came to the door with her suitcase, she suddenly stopped. She turned around and looked at Li Yunfang standing behind her coldly. She said, "I will prove to you that I didn''t betray Mingxuan."

 Chapter 7

    Li Yunfang snorted coldly, but she didn''t answer. Looking at Su an an''s back, the corner of her lips stirred up a cold radian.


    Out of home, does Su an really think she can come in again?


    Li Yunfang looked down at the paper bag in his hand and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    She would never give Suan a chance to prove her innocence.


    It''s still raining outside. Although the rain is small, the wind is strong. Even though Suan an is holding an umbrella in her hand, the cold rain still wet her clothes. She sneezes and turns to look behind her.


    The house stands in the dark. Only the street lamp at the door glows yellow. This is the place where she has lived for ten years. It carries the memory and past of her and Gu Mingxuan for more than ten years. Su an is reluctant to part with it, but has nothing to do.


    Gu''s house is in the suburbs, and it''s late at night. Su an has no means of transportation, only carrying a suitcase in the rain and against the wind, walking in the dark with deep and shallow steps.


    I don''t know how long she has been walking, but she is very cold and tired. She has to find a stone by the light of her mobile phone and sit down.


    I wanted to call my good friend, but when I saw that it was only three o''clock in the morning, I stopped thinking.


    After sitting on the side of the road for a while, suan''an felt a little uncomfortable. Her throat was burning and her body was very hot. But she felt very cold, so she had to bury her face in her legs and put her arms around her bent legs, hoping to be warm.


    Gradually, suan''an''s consciousness seemed to be pulled away by something, but she still felt a dazzling light shining on her body. Gradually, the sound of the car engine came from far and near.


    Suan an wants to open her eyes, but her eyelids seem to have been hanged. No matter how hard she tries, it doesn''t help.


    The car stopped in front of her, and suan''an clearly heard footsteps approaching her. Then her two strong arms went through her armpits and legs and picked her up.


    With all her strength, suan''an''s eyelids barely opened a small seam. By the dazzling light, she only saw the smooth chin and thin lips of the man.


    She wanted to look up again, but in the next second, the whole person fell into the endless darkness.


    It rained all night, and the next day, the weather in Linhai was more sunny than ever.


    In the early morning, the warm sunshine sprinkles into the room through the window, and Su an''s whole body is wrapped in warmth. She turns over comfortably. The next second, her closed eyes suddenly open, and then she sits up from the bed.


    Looking at the strange environment around, Suan an''s brain had a short circuit for a moment.


    After sitting for a while, the memory of last night gradually poured into my mind.


    Who saved her yesterday?


    While Su an was meditating, the closed door was suddenly opened. Hearing the movement of the door, Su an looked up.


    Gu Jing is standing at the door in a beige casual dress, with a cup of hot milk in his hand. When Su an wakes up, his cold and handsome face feels warm: "wake up."


    When she killed Su an, she would not think that Gu Jing was the one who saved herself. Seeing Gu Jing''s gentle face, Su an squeezed her thigh.


    She must be dreaming!


    Gu Jing, who has never been a stranger since he was a child, is indifferent to anyone. How can he save her again and again and treat her so kindly.


    However, when the stabbing pain came from her leg, Su an''s tears came out, and she was sure that the noble and beautiful man standing in front of her was Gu Jing.


    "Big Big Big brother Suan''an was stuttered in fright. From the first day when she came to take care of her family, she was afraid of the big brother who didn''t smile.

 Chapter 8

    Gu Jing came in and put the hot milk in his hand on the cupboard beside the bed. Then he sat down beside the bed.


    Su an''s frightened immediately moved aside, opened the distance between and Gu Jing.


    Gu Jing picked his eyebrows: "are you afraid of me? "Yes?"


    His long ending made suan''an''s careful liver beat again and again, and a heart almost came out of her throat. She shook her head: "no, no, no I''m not afraid. "


    But the next second, she nodded again: "yes I''m a little afraid. "


    I don''t know if her answer please Gu Jing, or her shaking her head and nodding her head make Gu Jing feel good. Instead of asking, he handed Su an the warm milk: "drink it."


    Suan''an didn''t dare to stop for a second and took over the milk. She drank the whole milk.


    She is obedient like a clever child. Gu Jing''s slender big hand fell on the top of her hair and rubbed it like a cat.


    Suan was too scared to breathe.


    "Sue, marry me!"


    What?


    Su an an suddenly raised her head and widened her eyes in shock. She must have had an auditory hallucination. Otherwise, how could she hear Gu Jing say that she would marry her?


    Seems to be aware of her self comfort, Gu Jing back hand, that beautiful face with a little smile: "you did not appear hallucination, Su an an, and I marry it!"


    Suan suddenly burped.


    The milk in her mouth is so delicious that she wants to vomit.


    "Big brother." Su an an worked hard for a long time to find her voice. She bowed her head and did not dare to look at Gu Jing: "elder brother must have been entrusted by Mingxuan to marry me, but I don''t want to. If I marry elder brother, I''m sorry for Mingxuan, not to mention This is a ridiculous thing. "


    Let''s not say that she won''t marry Gu Jing. If she really has something to do with Gu Jing, she will become a fox.


    "Thank you for saving me again and again. I don''t know how to repay you, but I don''t want to talk about marriage any more."


    Suan''an came down from the bed and saw the suitcase on one side. She went to pick it up and said, "thank you for taking care of me


    The temperature in the room suddenly dropped, and Su an bowed her head and did not dare to see Gu Jing, but she knew that she was so "ignorant", Gu Jing must be angry.


    Su An''an walked to the door in terror, but she didn''t hear Gu Jing. When she walked out of the door of the villa, she found that the villa was close to the sea. If she wanted to go to the city center, unless she had a car, she could ask for a car online.


    And she came out of Gu''s house last night with only a few clothes and no money at all.


    Want to call a good friend, suan''an sad to find that her mobile phone has no power, automatic shutdown.


    Now it''s really not working every day.


    You can''t walk back to the city, can you? Suan looked up at the sun overhead and gave up the idea immediately.


    Hesitating at the door for a while, suan''an returned to the villa with her luggage.


    Coming in from the porch, Su an sees Gu Jing sitting on the sofa drinking coffee. He has changed his clothes, white shirt, collar slightly open, two long legs gracefully overlapped, leaning on the sofa casually, looking elegant and lazy.


    Seeing her coming in, Gu Jing''s pretty face didn''t change any expression, as if she knew she would come back.


    Su An''an was a little cramped. Her face became more and more red under the gaze of Gu Jing. It was like a fire. It was very hot.


    "I thought you were far away." Gu Jing put down his coffee cup, and his words were full of teasing.

 Chapter 9

    Su an an is eager to find a crack to drill in.


    She wanted to turn around and leave, but she still had no backbone to go to Gu Jing. She drooped her head and said in a low voice, "can you lend me some money?"


    Gu Jing picked the eyebrows, picked up the wallet on the table, and generously took it out to Su An''an''s two red grandfather Mao.


    "I only have so much change. Do you want a card?" He asked Su an an, there was not much expression on his handsome face, but there was a meaningful light in the bottom of his eyes.


    Suan shook his head like a rattle: "no, that''s enough."


    After receiving the money, she bit her lip and said, "I''ll give it back to you as soon as possible."


    Gu Jing quietly looked at her, after a while, his lips slowly raised a beautiful radian: "not urgent."


    Seeing that Su an had been standing there with his head down, Gu Jing asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Can I charge my cell phone?" she said


    Gu Jing stood up from the sofa, he was tall, to Su an an in front of a station is to bring her a lot of pressure.


    Suan took a small step back carefully.


    Dark light in his eyes circulation, Gu Jing picked up the suit jacket on one side, while wearing out: "you are free, I''m going to work now, if you don''t mind, I can give you a ride."


    "No No, I don''t Suan''an waved her hands again and again, with panic on her pale little face.


    She doesn''t want to be alone with Gu Jing in a small space for so long.


    Gu Jing chuckled and strode to the door.


    Su an an has been watching his back to leave, waiting for Gu Jing''s figure to disappear in front of her eyes. Su an is like a pool of mud and sits on the soft sofa.


    Gu Jing saved her and lent her money twice. In Su an an''s heart, he is a good man, but Su an an still has a fear of Gu Jing.


    Suan''an calls his villa, uses his mobile phone to make an appointment for a car from the Internet, and calls his good friend Shi Mengluo.


    Su an an has no relatives in such a big city. She is only a good friend like Shi Mengluo. Although she doesn''t want to trouble her, she has no other way now.


    When Mengluo learns that Su an is driven out from Gu''s family, she scolds Gu''s family angrily. Seeing Su an''s sick face, she comforts Su an with heartache.


    "You''d better settle down in our house and take care of your family and not go back."


    "I can''t trouble you too long. I''ll leave in a few days when my scholarship is awarded."


    "You..."


    When Meng Luo wanted to say something, she was interrupted by Su an an: "Meng Luo, Mingxuan is no longer here. I have to rely on myself after all. Although you are my good friend and don''t mind if I live here for a long time, I can''t live here for a lifetime. I always have to leave. What''s more, I have the ability to support myself now. You don''t have to worry about me, if you do I''ll ask you where I need your help. "


    "Ann." When dream Luo want to talk and stop looking at her: "Gu family why will drive you out ah, although you did not marry Gu Mingxuan, but lived in Gu family for so many years, there must be some feelings."


    In the face of her best friend''s concern, after all that happened yesterday, Su an''s tears finally came down uncontrollably. She reached out and hugged Shi Mengluo, choking: "they say I''m pregnant..."


    "What?" When dream Luo uncontrollably called: "pregnant? How did you get pregnant? Are you not innocent with Gu Mingxuan? "

 Chapter 10

    As Su An''an''s good friend, Shi Mengluo knows everything about her and Gu Mingxuan. It is because she understands that Su an and Gu Mingxuan are innocent. When she hears Su an say that she is pregnant, Shi Mengluo''s reaction is so big.


    "Monroe, I''m not pregnant at all, but I don''t know why they say I''m pregnant. If Gu Jing didn''t come back yesterday, they would have soaked me in a pig cage. "


    Shi Mengluo was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, she said with a twist of her brow: "the Gu family is really more and more black hearted. It''s better to escape from there. You''ll have a good rest here today. I''ll accompany you to the hospital for an examination tomorrow. Then I''ll see how I hit the Gu family''s face."


    Shi Mengluo and suan''an said this and listened to her mother outside calling her.


    Listening to the silence outside, suan''an came out of the room. When she saw her mother in the living room, she politely laughed: "Auntie, where''s Monroe?"


    "Monroe has gone to buy vegetables. ANN, come and sit down." When the mother warmly greet, sit down.


    Suan''an nodded and sat down beside her mother. As soon as she sat down, her mother took her hand and said with a little apology, "An''an, Auntie knows you are in trouble now and hopes to help you, but Auntie''s ability is really limited."


    When the mother took out a red envelope from the tea table and put it into Su an''s hand: "here is 2000 yuan, you take it first, find a hotel to stay, aunt can only help you so much."


    Although her mother didn''t say it clearly, Su an an already understood her meaning.


    "Auntie, thank you, but I can''t take the money. After Monroe comes back, you tell her that I''ll leave first if I have something else to do."


    Su''an returned the money to Shi''s mother and left Shi''s home with her few luggage.


    The 200 yuan she borrowed from Gu Jing left more than 100 yuan. Su an found a small hotel to stay, and took the remaining money to eat a bowl of ramen in a nearby shop.


    During the meal, Su an receives a call from Shi Mengluo. As soon as the phone is connected, there comes Shi Mengluo''s roar.


    "What do you mean, suan''an, that you have to leave first? Haven''t we already agreed? Do you take me as your good friend or not? "


    "Don''t be angry, Monroe. I really have something to do with you. You are my best friend. If you are angry with me for leaving, please lend me some money first, and I''ll give it back to you when I come down from the scholarship in a few days."


    Although Shi Mengluo is angry, after hanging up the phone, she still transfers 5000 yuan to su''an with her mobile phone, which is all her savings.


    Although the room in the hotel is small, it''s very warm inside. Su an an is lying on a soft big bed with a mobile phone in her hand. She looks at the group photo of two people on the screen, and her eyes become moist gradually: "Mingxuan, I miss you."


    She had a deep sleep. The next morning she got up and left her room. She went to the hospital by bus.


    Register, line up, check.


    Su an an is nervous sitting outside the B-ultrasound room, drinking water from time to time. When she can''t hold it, she enters the B-ultrasound room.


    "Lie down and pull your pants down hard." The doctor with the white mask said without expression.


    Suan''an lay down obediently and pulled down her trousers as the doctor told her.


    I don''t know what cold liquid the doctor put on her stomach, and then I saw the doctor put the instrument on her stomach.


    "Bang..."


    There was a sudden noise outside.


    Then a black figure came in and looked at suan''an, who was lying there. He strode over her and lifted her horizontally in her shocked eyes. When he went out, he did not forget to pull up her trousers.

 Chapter 11

    "Big Brother, are you going to What are you doing? "


    Suan''an blushed. She didn''t know whether she was suffocating or ashamed.


    She struggled a few times. Instead of letting her go, Gu Jing held her tighter.


    Gu Jing has a light fragrance, which is a very fresh taste. Su an an''s head is close to his heart, and his strong heartbeat can be heard clearly.


    All of a sudden, like a thunder drum, she blushed and her heart beat.


    How did Gu Jing come here?


    No, how did he know she was here?


    And What does he mean by holding her?


    "Brother, would you please let me down and let me go by myself?" Looking at the people around them constantly looking at them, suan''an''s face is more red, like to drip blood to the general.


    Gu Jing didn''t speak, just walked forward without squinting, came out from the hospital, he held Su an and got into the black car not far away.


    "Big brother." Su an turns to look at Gu Jing sitting on the main driver. Seeing that he has started the car, she asks nervously, "where are you taking me?"


    "Go home." Gu Jing drives without squinting.


    Home?


    Which one?


    Do you care for your family?


    I don''t know when she got a touch of fear on suan''an''s face. Yesterday, she was almost immersed in the shadow of the pig cage, which still shrouded her heart.


    Gu Jing takes her to review what she wants to do at home?


    Suan''s hands on her legs twisted together.


    After driving for a while, Su an unexpectedly found that they did not take the route of looking back home. Until the car drove on the wide asphalt road, Su an realized that Gu Jing''s home was to take her back to his villa.


    What is Gu Jing going to do?


    Su an looks at him with doubts.


    His side face is as if it is carved out by uncanny craftsmanship. It is exquisite everywhere.


    Different from Gu Mingxuan''s sunny and handsome, Gu Jing''s face attracts many women. It''s a pity that his personality is too cold and he is not close to women. I don''t know how many famous families have been hurt.


    Su an an used to be very afraid of Gu Jing, and he stammered nervously. But it was this frightening man who saved her and helped her when she was at her worst.


    It seems to notice that Su an is looking at himself all the time. Gu Jing gently pulls his lips and stops the car in the yard. After that, he opens the door and goes down.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car."


    He was the first to enter the villa. Suan''an hesitated for a moment, got out of the car and followed him in.


    "You live here for the time being. Turn left upstairs and the second room is yours."


    Gu Jing is grinding his coffee, and the mellow smell is spreading in the living room.


    As soon as Su an was about to refuse, he saw that Gu Jing had turned to see her. There was no expression on his handsome face: "you have no choice but here."


    Su an an admits that Gu Jing is right. She has nothing but the five thousand yuan she borrowed from Shi Mengluo. What''s more, she has to pay a tuition fee when the school starts


    "Can you cook?"


    Gu Jing sat down on the sofa with his coffee.


    Suan nodded: "yes."


    "I''ll take care of your meals for three days a month, and I''ll pay you one."


    Gu Jing out of such conditions, it is simply a pie from the sky hit Su an an''s head.


    But she knew that Gu Jing was just helping her in another way.


    Su An''an''s heart surges with a warm current. She drops her head and doesn''t let Gu Jing see the twinkling tears in her eyes.


    "Thank you, big brother!"


    Gu Jing''s appearance is like a light in her dark life. Su an an kisses the photo on the screen of her mobile phone and sleeps peacefully.

 Chapter 12

    Li Yunfang?


    When suan''an heard that voice, she subconsciously wanted to hide.


    Before waiting for her to leave, Li Yunfang came in angrily. At the moment when she saw Su An''an, her eyes became chilly.


    "You shameless little bitch." Li Yunfang walked quickly and smashed the newspaper in his hand on Su An''an''s face.


    "Shameless bitch, betrayed Mingxuan, but now he still seduces his cousin as Mingxuan''s fiancee. I knew you were such a bitch. I should not have let you go into the house and starved to death in the street!"


    Listening to Li Yunfang''s abuse, Su An''an''s face turned blue and white, but when she picked up the newspaper and saw the headline on it, her eyes widened.


    The mysterious girlfriend of Gu''s successor.


    The picture in the newspaper is the picture of Gu Jing walking out of the hospital with her in her arms yesterday. At that time, she buried her face in Gu Jing''s arms because she was embarrassed. Although she didn''t have a face in the picture, people who knew her could see it at a glance.


    "Auntie, it''s not like this..."


    Although Li Yunfang scolded her to the ear, she was Gu Mingxuan''s mother after all. Su an explained patiently, but where Li Yunfang would give her a chance to speak, she raised her hand and said hello to Su an an''s face.


    "Pa..." A loud slap sounded in the empty villa.


    Suan''an''s face was beaten to the side, and her cheek burned up.


    "Yunfang, what are you doing?" Gu Qingfeng saw Li Yunfang hit Su An''an, and his eyes flashed a flash of urgency, and his tone became heavier.


    Li Yunfang snorted coldly from his nose, glanced at Gu Qingfeng, and said sharply, "what? I hit this little bitch, you are distressed? "


    Gu Qingfeng knew that Li Yunfang was soft or hard. He immediately said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of your hand pain?"


    "Yunfang, since you don''t trust Su An''an, why don''t you let her go back to her family as a widow and lock her up in her family for a lifetime? As long as you go back, you can torture her as you want. Isn''t that better than driving her out?"


    Gu Qingfeng added oil and vinegar and lowered his voice, saying in Li Yunfang''s ear.


    Li Yunfang just sneers. Don''t think she doesn''t know her husband''s dirty mind. She takes this little bitch back to take care of her family, and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Two uncles and two aunts? Ha ha What a rare guest. "


    Gu Jing came down from the upstairs. There was a faint smile on his expressionless face. Li Yunfang was so angry that she forgot that it was in Gu Jing''s house.


    "Xiaojing, the second aunt came here today to teach this shameless little bitch a lesson. The day before yesterday, I just drove her out of the house for your face. I didn''t expect that this woman would dare to ruin your reputation."


    Li Yunfang said hatefully, but in front of Gu Jing, she really couldn''t stand up.


    When Gu Mingxuan was alive, she could still let her son fight. Now Gu Mingxuan is gone, and then Gu Jing is the owner of Gu''s family. She also relies on Gu Jing to get the company''s dividend.


    Therefore, Gu Jing must not offend.


    "Oh?" Gu Jing picked an eyebrow: "I don''t know how my servant has ruined my reputation?"


    "Servant?" Li Yunfang''s brows tightened.


    "What? Can''t I? " Gu Jing asked, the smile on his lips had already disappeared in Li Yunfang''s sharp voice.


    "Xiaojing, don''t be cheated by this woman with evil intentions. She didn''t know what kind of magic she used yesterday to bewitch you to hold her. Now, everyone knows that she is your mysterious girlfriend. You''d better not stay with such a scheming woman."

 Chapter 13

    Gu Jing stooped to pick up the newspaper on the ground. When he got up, he looked at Su an an and saw a red palm print on her white face. A cold light flashed quickly in her black phoenix eyes.


    "Is the second aunt talking about this woman?" Gu Jing raised his newspaper.


    "She is indeed my mysterious girlfriend, but she is not the little servant in the family. The second aunt has the wrong number and scolds the wrong person. Although she is a servant, the second aunt still wants to apologize. She can''t let people get slapped in the back for nothing."


    "I apologize to her?" Li Yunfang''s voice rose in vain and looked at Su An''an incredulously. Seeing that the other side was also shocked, a little ferocious finally appeared on her face.


    "I will never apologize to this little bitch!"


    Li Yunfang''s attitude is extremely firm.


    The woman in the photo is Su An''an, but Gu Jing insists that it''s not. She doesn''t know what kind of ecstasy that little bitch gave Gu Jing, but she let the other side defend her.


    Li Yunfang just wanted to tear Su an to pieces.


    Gu Jing Jun eyebrow light Cu, that thin lip tightly pursed.


    Gu Qingfeng obviously felt that the temperature in the room had dropped a lot. Looking at Gu Jing''s expressionless face, he pulled Li Yunfang''s cape and said in a low voice: "if you offend Gu Jing, we''ll have a hard time in the future. If Gu Jing is upset, I don''t think you can afford to do beauty shopping."


    Li Yunfang was just about to say that she still had Gu Mingxuan''s shares, but thinking that those shares could not be sold, she was like a ball out of steam.


    After she glared at suan''an, she said: "I misunderstood you. I''m sorry."


    Before waiting for Su an to say anything, Li Yunfang and Gu Jing said: "there are still some things in the family. Let''s go first. However, the second aunt said again that this woman is not a good thing. Xiao Jing, don''t chill the whole family for such a woman."


    After Li Yunfang and Gu Qingfeng left, Su An''an''s heart that she had been holding finally fell down. She pulled the corner of her lip and was ready to say thank you to Gu Jing. But the corner of her lip moved, and then she pulled the wound on her face. She took a cold breath when she was in pain.


    Li Yunfang slapped hard.


    Su An''an''s face is delicate, and Li Yunfang''s strength is strong. Now half of her face is swollen, and the distinct fingerprints look shocking.


    Gu Jing turned and went to the kitchen. When he came out again, he had a small bag of ice in his hand. After wrapping the ice with a towel, he handed it to Su an.


    "Apply it."


    Suan''an took the ice with a complicated look. When she felt the cold feeling on her face, she suddenly wanted to cry, and finally bit her lip and held it back.


    "Brother, I''m here to give you trouble, I think..."


    Gu Jing has helped her too much. She can''t let Gu Jing have conflicts with her family because of herself.


    "Su an an, do you know that the second uncle has other thoughts for you?" Seeing Su an looking at himself in shock, Gu Jing added: "it''s the kind of mind between men and women."


    As a man, Gu Jing naturally understood what it meant for a man to look at a woman with that kind of eyes.


    But he didn''t expect that Gu Qingfeng would have such a dirty idea about his son''s fiancee.


    In the face of Gu Jing''s problem, Su an''s eyes dodged. After a fierce struggle, she hung her head and said in a low voice: "when I was in Gu''s home, he had done something to me. Mingxuan found out that Mingxuan had quarreled with him about it I thought he had stopped thinking about me. "

 Chapter 14

    At the thought that Gu Qingfeng, who has always been regarded as an elder, used to do something to her, Su an''s eyes flashed a touch of anger. If Gu Mingxuan hadn''t protected her these years, Gu Qingfeng would have done something to her. This is one of the reasons why Su an left Gu''s home so happily.


    But now Gu Mingxuan is gone. Su an is really worried about what Gu Qingfeng will do to her.


    "He will not give up."


    Think of Gu Qingfeng before leaving meaningful look at Su an an, Gu Jing cold snorted from the nose.


    When Suan settled down, she became nervous: "well What can we do? Shall I leave Linhai? "


    But where can she go after leaving Linhai?


    Gu Jing didn''t know when he came to Su An''an and looked down at her.


    The strong air pressure made Suan a little breathless.


    "Don''t you have to think about marrying me again, Suan? As long as you become Mrs. Gu, no one in Linhai dares to bully you, including my second uncle. "


    One of suan''an''s hearts was already tense and was about to pop out of her throat.


    This is the second time that Gu Jing said that he would marry her.


    She bit her lower lip uneasily.


    As if aware of her anxiety, Gu Jing added: "I promised Mingxuan would take care of you, but you should have a clear identity when you stay with me. We only have the name of husband and wife. After you graduate from University, you can divorce me at any time."


    Gu Jing''s offer is too attractive, but Su an still wants to refuse.


    Even if she and Gu Jing fake marriage, will let her feel that he is betraying Gu Mingxuan.


    "I..." She raised her head to refuse, but saw that Gu Jing''s face was very gloomy. Her black eyes locked her face tightly, as if he could strangle her as long as she refused.


    Su an an nervously swallowed saliva and whispered, "can I think about it?"


    Gu Jing''s lips slowly moved to both sides: "yes."


    At that moment, suan''an felt as if the air in her chest had come back. She took a deep breath and said, "the rice is cold. I''ll heat it up."


    She escaped into the kitchen and left Gu Jing''s area. Su an gently patted her heart and took several deep breaths to calm her mood.


    After breakfast, Gu Jing went to the company, and Su an was the only one at home.


    Looking at the empty villa, Suan finished cleaning the kitchen and began to clean the house.


    After experiencing the low ebb of her life, Su an feels that her life is very good now. After staying here for two months, Gu Jing has tuition to go to university.


    Think of here, Su an can''t help humming a little song, cleaning up also more energetic.


    There was a sound of footsteps in the room. At the beginning, suan''an didn''t hear it clearly. As the footsteps came closer, her voice stopped suddenly.


    Is Gu Jing back?


    Suan turned around with a smile on her face.


    But when Suan an saw who was behind her, she stepped back pale and looked at him in panic: "what are you doing here?"


    "This is my nephew''s house. Why can''t I come? It''s you... " Gu Qingfeng looked up and down at Su An''an: "I said why I didn''t want to look back at home. It turned out that I was climbing on Gu Jing''s bed. An''an, Gu Jing was just playing with you. Only I don''t dislike you. Look back at home with me. I will treat you well."


    Gu Qingfeng said and took a step forward.


    Suan''an retreated in horror.


    She said with a pale face, "don''t spit out blood. I have nothing to do with my elder brother. If you die, I won''t go back home with you."

 Chapter 15

    "You''ll come back with me." Gu Qingfeng''s face showed a malicious smile, he slowly approached Su An''an, the red, naked eyes like want to strip off Su An''an''s clothes.


    "I''m Mingxuan''s fiancee, your prospective daughter-in-law!" Once again, Suan reminds the two of their identities.


    But Gu Qingfeng said with a smile: "An''an, if I care about those, I won''t stand here now. My uncle will give you happiness. My uncle is much better than those hairy boys. You will like it."


    "Don''t come here!" Su an an looked at Gu Qingfeng, who was getting closer and closer, and drank nervously: "I''m going to call the police!"


    "You call the police. When the police come, we''ll have cooked our rice. At that time, everyone will know that you, suan''an, are not willing to be lonely. Even my father-in-law won''t let it go. "


    Gu Qingfeng is determined to run su''an. Gu Mingxuan used to protect her. Now Gu Mingxuan is gone, and no one is protecting su''an any more. The girl he watched growing up with finally falls into his hands.


    "You are despicable Su an''s whole body trembles with anger. She runs into the kitchen quickly. At the moment of closing the door, Gu Qingfeng''s hand appears in the gap. Then, in Su an''s frightened eyes, she pushes her body in a little bit.


    The door "Bang..." Shut it with a loud sound.


    In the kitchen, Suan had nowhere to hide.


    "Ann, you will accept your fate. As long as we cook mature rice, you can only follow me to review home. As long as you are obedient, I will let you have a good life."


    Gu Qingfeng is eager to go to su''an. He unbuttons his clothes. His eyes that firmly lock su''an are full of scarlet.


    Su an an has been forced to be desperate. She picked up the cooking wine on the cupboard, pointed to Gu Qingfeng, and said in a trembling voice: "don''t come here!"


    Gu Qingfeng didn''t stop, he didn''t pay attention to the bottle.


    Seeing that he had reached his side, suan''an held the bottle and threw it at him.


    Never thought about it, Gu Qingfeng successfully hid in the past.


    The bottle fell to the ground, making a clear sound.


    Gu Qingfeng has come to Su an an''s front, one hand forcefully clasps her wrist, the other hand is dishonest to swim on her body.


    He showed some impatience.


    "You let me go, you brute." Su an an struggles violently. When Gu Qingfeng''s hand falls on her chest, her knee pushes up.


    That one almost used up all her strength.


    "Bitch!" Gu Qingfeng bent down in pain and covered his own life with two hands.


    His eyes, like wild animals, wanted to tear suan''an to pieces: "I must let you taste my power today!"


    Su an was frightened by Gu Qingfeng''s eyes.


    Her thin body was shaking. Suan wanted to run away immediately, but her legs were as heavy as lead.


    Su an an forcefully pinches her palm. The pain makes her blank brain a little clearer. Seeing that Gu Qingfeng hasn''t recovered, she runs outside.


    Only after two or three steps, she was held in her arms by Gu Qingfeng from behind.


    "Ann, you can''t escape!" Gu Qingfeng forced the pain between his legs and pressed Su an an between the wall and his body.


    "Beast, let me go!" Su an an red eyes, struggling hard.


    But the power gap is too big, Gu Qingfeng red eyes, she struggled for a long time also can''t escape, instead let Gu Qingfeng to her reaction.


    "Ann, I''ll make you happy." Gu Qingfeng rips Su An''an''s pants down.

 Chapter 16

    The tears in Su an''s eyes finally came out like the flood of the sluice. Is she really going to be humiliated by this beast today?


    No, absolutely not.


    Even if she died, she would be clean.


    Su an an''s face is pasted on the wall. Unexpectedly, she sees a bottle of champagne not far from her left hand, which Gu Jing asked her to take out from the wine cellar when she left.


    There was a worry in su''an''s heart.


    "Uncle, I know I can''t escape, but can you make me face you, my face is on the wall, it''s hard."


    Knowing that Gu Qingfeng is soft but not hard, Su an said in a desperate tone, with a cry in his voice.


    And he didn''t want to use it.


    Gu Qingfeng didn''t want to pull su''an away from the wall. At the moment when he turned su''an to himself, the champagne in su''an''s hand hit him on the head.


    The sound of the broken bottle rang in the kitchen. The wine mixed with blood came down from Gu Qingfeng''s head. It looked very shocking.


    "Cheap Bitches. " Gu Qingfeng''s vision is blurred by the red blood. His world has become scarlet. After spitting out two words full of hatred, he falls on the ground.


    Sue an''s hands trembled with fear.


    Did she kill someone?


    Seeing Gu Qingfeng shed so much blood, Su an was afraid.


    She squatted down and stretched out her hand to try whether Gu Qingfeng was breathing. As a result, before her hand touched Gu Qingfeng, she was caught by his bloody hand.


    "Ah..." Su''an screamed in horror, took off Gu Qingfeng''s hand and ran out in a hurry.


    Gu Qingfeng wants to get up to chase, but his head suddenly aches, and the head just raised suddenly sinks down.


    After coming out of the villa, Suan ran far away with a breath.


    She didn''t have any money with her. Fortunately, her mobile phone was still in her pocket. She asked for a car from the Internet and went to Gu group.


    When she arrived at the company, Su an was stopped by the receptionist.


    "Excuse me, miss. Do you have an appointment to see our president?"


    Su an shook his head blankly: "no, but I really have something urgent..."


    "Sorry, miss, you can''t go up without an appointment." The front desk lady mercilessly interrupted suan''an''s request.


    "Then you can dial the phone for me, can I talk to him? I really have something urgent. Please


    Su an didn''t know Gu Jing''s phone number at all, otherwise he would have called him.


    Xu saw that Su an was not lying. After hesitating for a moment, the receptionist said, "I''ll fight for you. I hope you''re really busy."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Su an said gratefully.


    After calling the receptionist''s office, he handed it to suan''an.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Gu Jing''s voice was heard: "hello."


    Hearing Gu Jing''s voice, Su An''an seems to have grasped the straw. Tears suddenly burst out: "brother, I''m An''an. I''m downstairs now. I have something urgent to see you."


    The crying voice made Gu Jing''s eyebrows twist down. He said "wait a moment" and then hung up. Then he said to his assistant, "go to the downstairs hall and bring up the woman who just called."


    The assistant came quickly and brought Su an into Gu Jing''s office.


    Seeing Su An''an, Gu Jing''s two thick eyebrows suddenly twisted: "what happened?"


    His tone is cold. If you listen carefully, you can see that there is a trace of anger in his voice.


    Gu Jing''s eyes fall on Su An''an''s hands. There are dried blood stains in her hands.


    "I Brother, I seem to have killed people. "

 Chapter 17

    Suan''an cried out with a "wow", and her fear and despair, which had been severely suppressed by her, drowned her like a flood at this moment.


    Gu Jing didn''t know when he came to Su An''an. He took a wet towel in his hand and carefully wiped the blood stains in Su An''an''s palm. After he found that she was not injured, his look eased a lot.


    Suan was still crying, out of breath like a helpless child.


    Gu Jing raised his hand and rubbed her soft hair, and took her into his arms: "it''s OK."


    I don''t know if it was his pacification or his embrace that made her feel very safe. Su an''s cry gradually faded down. After she calmed down, she found that Gu Jing''s shirt was stained with her tears and snot.


    Su an an embarrassed straight up, silently lowered his head to a low voice of breathing.


    "Did Gu Qingfeng go back?"


    Gu Jing''s determined voice came from his head.


    Su an looked up in surprise: "how do you know?"


    Her eyes are red like a rabbit, and her eyes are tearful. She is pathetic, but there is fear in those eyes. She is probably scared.


    In addition to Gu Qingfeng, who dares to go in and out of his villa? Gu Jing''s black phoenix eyes flash a cold air. He dials the assistant''s phone and says coldly: "go to the villa. If a person dies, dig a hole to bury him. If he doesn''t die, send him to the hospital."


    When he hung up, Gu Jing looked at Su an an, who was sitting on the sofa and huddled himself up, and comforted him: "you don''t have to worry. I''ll deal with it."


    "If If he dies, am I I don''t want to kill him. He''s just picking my pants. I I can''t apologize to Mingxuan. "


    As she spoke, her tears welled up again.


    "Even if he dies, you don''t have to pay for his life." Gu Jing sat down beside Su An''an.


    Even if such a thing happened, he still kept a calm appearance, as if saying something unimportant: "if he didn''t die..."


    "If he didn''t die, he would never let me go."


    Su An''an will never forget the moment when she fled, Gu Qingfeng looked at her eyes.


    His eyes were blurred by the blood, but suan''an still could see the cold deep in his eyes, just like a poisonous snake spitting out its core, and could come up and bite her hard at any time.


    Su an an doesn''t know what to do. She wants to escape, but with Gu Qingfeng''s influence, no matter where she escapes, she can be captured by him.


    Does she really want to admit her life?


    Su an clenched his lips, no, Mingxuan said, to let her live well, happy to live, she absolutely can''t admit her life.


    After taking a deep breath, Su an turns her head and looks at Gu Jing sitting beside her.


    Her eyes were more serious and sincere than ever before.


    At that moment, Gu Jing clearly saw his own shadow from Su An''an''s dark pupils.


    "Elder brother, you said you would marry me. Does it still count now?"


    Gu Jing obviously felt that Su An''an was relieved after saying this sentence. She was staring at him and waiting for his answer, but she put her hand on her leg and grasped it because of tension.


    "Let''s go." Gu Jing stood up from the sofa.


    Su an looked at him for unknown reasons: "where are you going?"


    "Civil Affairs Bureau." Gu Jing looked down at Su An''an, the cold corners of his lips slowly pulled to both sides, revealing a shallow arc: "don''t you want to marry me?"

 Chapter 18

    "I, I mean yes, but I don''t have to worry about it..."


    Su an explained clumsily, how dare she say that she is not ready to marry Gu Jing. The kind of suddenly married Mingxuan brother''s heart gap, who can understand?


    "If you have to wait until things are irreparable before you want to get rid of them, it''s too late."


    Gu Jing grabs Su an''s wrist, pulls her up and goes straight to the door.


    Su an lets Gu Jing pull her overbearing out of the office, only to hear a burst of hiss and consternation behind her.


    In the whole process, there was no procrastination at all. When the two heavy marriage certificates fell into Su an''s hands, she even thought she was dreaming.


    "We And married like that? "


    This question seems to be asking Gu Jing and himself.


    Suan''an raised her head. I don''t know when the sky became so blue. It seemed to be washed thoroughly, together with the memories of her youth.


    "Yes, from now on, you are the right wife of Gu Jing."


    Gu Jing said lightly, but a trace of complexity flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    All the way speechless, Su an is absorbed in looking at the retrogressive scenery outside the window, thinking about thousands of scenes about how to get along with Gu Jing after marriage.


    Perhaps, the first thing to resolve is the embarrassment of identity change.


    "Get out of the car."


    Gu Jing''s cold voice suddenly rings out, bringing Su an an back to reality.


    When she saw the familiar building in front of her and the flowers that accompanied her day and night, she couldn''t believe her eyes! You take me back here... "


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Jing light pursed thin lips, gently held Su An''an''s catkin.


    At this time, Gu was in the living room of the house. Gu''s family received Gu Jing''s notice that there was something important to announce. Even Gu Qingfeng sat on the sofa staring at a piece of gauze. Li Yunfang asked him several times how he was hurt. Gu Qingfeng hesitated and muddled through.


    Behind the sofa, a young girl leans against the wall. It is Gu Qingxue who comes back as soon as she receives a call from Gu Jing.


    As long as she can see Gu Jing, she will not hesitate.


    Gu Qingxue is Gu Jing''s half sister. She is a typical wealthy family. She is wearing Chanel''s famous brand and a expensive diamond necklace. She has exquisite makeup and elegant character. She is proud between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Brother!"


    Gu Jing just stepped into the door, Gu Qingxue was pleasantly surprised to meet him. When he saw the people around him, his smile was obviously stiff on his face.


    Not only her, when Gu Jing clenched Su An''an''s hand into the hall, everyone''s surprised eyes fell on them.


    Suan''an always lowers her head, but she can also feel dozens of pairs of eyes mixed with various emotions fall on her body, which is painful.


    Her hand trembled slightly because of the tension. However, the next second, her palm was held more tightly by a big hand, and the silent power penetrated her heart.


    Suan took a deep breath.


    "Old man." Gu Jing goes forward to greet Mr. Gu first.


    Mr. Gu nodded, his face dignified.


    Li Yunfang, who is the most dissatisfied with Su An''an, after a short period of consternation, his eyes become more vicious.


    Li Yunfang hummed coldly: "how do you want to open it? Are you ready to accept the rules of the family


    Su an an felt his throat dry and hoarse, and could not say a word.


    She secretly took a look at Gu Jing. The crystal lamp reflected the bright light and sprinkled it on Gu Jing''s handsome face, just like a God.


    In a trance, Suan felt that maybe this man was sent by heaven to save her.


    "Second aunt, don''t say that in the future. She''s my woman. "


    Gu Jing light said, eyes cold, people can''t guess his mood. Only the whole body is not angry and powerful, which makes people want to give up.

 Chapter 19

    "Hiss..."


    There was a chill in the hall.


    Li Yunfang''s eyes widened and his lips trembled: "you, what do you say?"


    "I just want to tell you that Ann and I have got our marriage certificate. From today on, she will be a family keeper."


    This time, even the air is condensed into frost. All the people looked at Gu Jing inconceivably.


    Gu Jing''s words have already set off an uproar.


    Anger, shock


    The whole room was filled with the smell of the collapse of reason. In the living room, several people''s faces had almost no blood color.


    "You Xiao Jing, how can you do something against the relationship? She''s your sister-in-law. " Li Yunfang only felt a big stone hit her chest, which made her breathless.


    "Asshole..." Old lady Gu stood up and pointed to Gu Jing''s nose.


    Gu Qingfeng''s face sank and he gritted his teeth: "su''an, you are Mingxuan''s daughter-in-law. How can you betray him? You You... "


    Su an took a deep breath and subconsciously moved to Gu Jing. His whole body was cold, not what to do.


    Aware of her subtle movements, Gu Jing held her hand more tightly and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid. I am everything."


    "I don''t agree..." Old lady Gu cried as if she were crazy.


    "Xiaojing, let''s not say that she is Mingxuan''s wife and your sister-in-law, but now she is pregnant with other men''s bastards..." Li Yunfang fanned the flames and said.


    "Second aunt, please pay attention to what you say." Gu Jing said coldly. The angular face was as cold as a blade, and the whole body was full of dangerous messages.


    "I''m also looking after my family. I''m a famous family in Linhai City, but I''ve come out of this Incest is hard to be seen in the entertainment headlines. " Li Yunfang''s arrogance was obviously lowered a lot, but he didn''t stick to it and said what was at stake. Can the old man and the old lady not care?


    Sure enough, as soon as she heard the word incest, the old lady was so angry that she roared: "unfilial things, you divorce me immediately. I don''t allow an innocent woman to enter my house. You You... "


    Before she finished speaking, old lady Gu took a few breaths, fell on the sofa in the dark, and even her face twitched violently.


    "Old lady!"


    "Ma What''s the matter with you, Ma? " Li Yunfang helped Mrs. Gu in a hurry.


    For a moment, Gu''s family was in a mess. The servant helped Mrs. Gu back to her room and informed Dr. Wang.


    In the hall, it was rare to be quiet.


    Mr. Gu, who has been silent all the time, looks at Gu Jing and finds that vinegar is Chen''s sour. After all, he is a man who has experienced great storms. Therefore, he is much calmer than others.


    Gu Jing looked at Mr. Gu and said respectfully, "grandfather, it''s Xiao Jing''s fault that I didn''t have time to tell you."


    Gu''s face was dignified, and he said: "Xiaojing, I don''t know why you made this decision, but your second aunt is right. Gu''s family has a head and a face in Linhai City. I don''t want any negative news to affect Gu''s reputation. Mingxuan just died a few days ago, and you Grandfather wants you to think it over. "


    The old man said with a heavy sigh. His voice was as heavy as a ringing bell.


    Mr. Gu is a smart man with powerful means. At that time, he was a man of the hour in the shopping mall and respected by thousands of people.


    Gu Jing admires the old man from his heart, so


    When talking with him, Gu Jing is more sincere.


    Even so, when Gu Jing said it, his voice was still sonorous: "grandfather Now that we have got the marriage certificate, Ann is a decent family keeper, morally and legally. "

 Chapter 20

    The determination is obvious.


    Gu doesn''t speak any more. He has watched Gu Jing grow up since he was a child. He knows his nature very well. Once he makes a decision, it''s hard to make a change.


    "Then you Take care of yourself. "


    With that, Mr. Gu turned and went upstairs, slightly bent back, leaving traces of the vicissitudes of time. Dragging a heavy step, Mr. Gu was very worried. How could such a thing happen to his family?


    Su an an raised her eyes, and her bright and clear eyes were a little more unbearable and helpless, "big brother, why don''t we..."


    "Now you call me big brother?" Gu Jing eye bottom flashed a glimmer of cold light, to see Su an an that is like the eyes of the injured path, tone and soft down, "it''s OK."


    There was only one person left in the hall, watching all this silently, without making a sound.


    Gu Qingxue from see Gu Jing holding Su an''s hand, all emotions instantly out of control, she can even hear his heart hope broken voice.


    Gu Jing is married. What should she do? Gu Jing''s eyes at Su An''an are clearly full of spoils.


    "Brother..."


    Gu Qingxue called softly.


    She knew that Gu Jing never paid attention to her because of her mother''s identity.


    Gu Jing turned his head, his face suddenly became cold, "say what you have to say."


    Gu Jing obviously regards Gu Qingxue as the generation of Li Yunfang, and the tone is clear, that is to say that you dare to scold su''an, I will make you look good.


    Gu Qingxue''s heart tingled for a while, but also forced a smile: "nothing, just want to congratulate you brother."


    Gu Qingxue came forward and held Su an an''s hand: "an an is destined to be my sister-in-law. We''ll be a family from now on. "


    "Thank you." Su an''s heartfelt gratitude, originally thought that all the people in Gu''s family would oppose it. Unexpectedly, Gu Qingxue, who usually has no deep friendship, stood on her side to speak for her.


    "Ann, you are tired too. Go to your room first and have a rest." Gu Jing soft voice said, lead Su an an pass by Gu Qingxue side, even the corner of the eyes are not skimmed.


    Gu Qingxue watched their backs disappear in the corner of the stairs. Suddenly, her face became ferocious. Her bright red lips almost bit blood. Her eyes, which had been wronged just now, became fierce.


    "Wait for me, Suan."


    At the end of the second floor, there is a room that once belonged to her, with her favorite pink sand tent and white paint dressing table. Now, it seems to be Li Yunfang''s utility room.


    Gu Jing directly took Su An''an to his room and held her by the shoulder: "I''ll see the old lady. You''ll wait for me here."


    "No, let''s go together."


    Su an has been blaming herself for a long time. She knows that the old lady''s heart is not good, and she allows Gu Jing to stimulate the old lady. She is responsible for all the mistakes.


    She wanted to atone.


    She needs the real recognition of caring for her family.


    "Darling, you wait for me here." Gu Jing''s deep star eyes seem to see through everything. Even his thick voice was like magic. As soon as he opened his mouth, su''an fell. Obedient nodded.


    Suan''an sat down beside the bed, hugged the soft pillow beside her, feeling restless.


    Mrs. Gu has woken up. Dr. Wang took medicine for her. It''s OK for the time being, but she can''t be stimulated any more. When he said this, Doctor Wang looked at Gu Jing intentionally or unintentionally.


    He also knew what had just happened.


    Gu Jing''s face was expressionless, his thin lips were tightly pursed, and he didn''t say a word. It''s impossible for him to divorce suan''an.


    "Xiaojing, do you really want to take care of your family''s face?" Mrs. Gu''s words were sorrowful, and a drop of crystal passed through the corner of her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, grandma. I''ve made up my mind."


    Gu Jing''s eyes flickered and his perseverance was incomparable.


    Room again a sigh, no one noticed, Li Yunfang quietly out of the room.

 Chapter 21

    Su''an is holding the pillow and looking towards the door from time to time, expecting Gu Jing to appear in front of him in the next second.


    Once upon a time, she had a place in the family.


    Now Gu Jing has become her only dependence.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door. Su an got out of bed and ran to open the door.


    "Bang..." The door was smashed open by a force.


    "Ah..." Then suan''an''s body bounced out of the open door.


    She fell to the ground in pain. Her elbow hurt so much that it was difficult for her to get up.


    Suan''an propped up and wanted to get up from the ground. A pair of red high-heeled shoes came into her eyes, and then a woman''s sharp angry voice sounded on her head: "suan''an, why are you so cheap? It''s very capable of you to be pregnant with other people''s wild seed and have the face to get married. You even seduced your husband''s cousins to bed. "


    Sharp cold words, such as a knife, stabbed into the heart of Su An''an, blood flowing into a river, the pain she could not be more.


    "No I didn''t... " Su an''s small hand was holding the floor and wanted to get up, and the pain came from her ankle more acutely.


    I think I broke my ankle when I fell just now.


    The next second, there was a sharp pain in her hand.


    "No? Dare not admit, I really underestimate your means, do not know you seduced my cousin this time, next time It''s hard to lead someone, or uncle and father-in-law... "


    Su an an''s face was pale, and the severe pain bit by bit devoured her consciousness, "it''s not like this, it''s not..."


    But


    Su an an''s defense is so weak, her world has long been blackened by Li Yunfang.


    Li Yunfang coldly looks at Su An''an lying on the ground, stepping on the shoes on the back of her hand and wringing them.


    "Ah..." Sue Ann cried out in pain.


    "Shut up." Li Yunfang said maliciously.


    Su an''s painful forehead was sweating. Just as she was about to faint, Li Yunfang finally took away her feet.


    Su an''s tears of humiliation swirled in her eyes, but did not fall down.


    "Second aunt, what are you doing here?" A cold voice sounded with great power.


    The room was dead and the temperature dropped.


    Behind Li Yunfang, the tall man came in step by step. Every step had the powerful momentum of the king in the world, and also had the devil''s life-threatening breath.


    Li Yunfang was so scared that she was silent, and there was a trace of panic in her eyes.


    Hearing this sound, Suan saw light in the dark and saw her straw.


    Just as she was about to struggle to get up, the man strode over and held her.


    "Are you all right?" Endless tenderness and heartache.


    Suan an''s nose was sour and he shook his head. At last, big tears rolled down his white cheek.


    Gu Jing embraces her, black eyes flash a trace of cruelty, cold vision swept Li Yunfang standing at the door, cold light straight.


    "I''ll make those who hurt you pay."


    Li Yunfang at the door receives all the signals from Gu Jing and knows that Gu Jing is really angry. She can''t help shivering. She has seen Gu Jing''s means.


    "Second aunt, why are you standing at the door?" The door of the opposite room opened, revealing Gu Qingxue''s delicate face. She seemed to be awakened. She was dressed in a simple silk red pajamas, casually dressed in a cardigan coat, showing her lazy temperament.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Gu Qingxue noticed that Su An''an, who was lying in Gu Jing''s arms and crying, flashed a trace of disdain and concern in her eyes.


    Li Yunfang spoke with slight disdain: "Gu Qingxue, when is it your turn to ask about the elder''s affairs?"


    Gu Qingxue''s mother is a scorned role in the family. She gave birth to a child with her best friend''s husband and became a third child. She went to her best friend''s side.


    We are all women, and we all guard against people like her mother around us. Naturally, even Gu Qingxue is not pleasing.


    What''s more, no one will find Gu Jing''s bad luck for Gu Qingxue.


    Who does not know Gu Jing and Gu Qingxue their mother daughter relationship does not agree.


    Gu Qingxue is a strong one. Fortunately, her character is not tricky, and her relationship with Gu''s family is not very good. However, she is not the one who will bow her head when she grows up.


    "Hum The second aunt can''t treat the daughter-in-law like this, can she? " Gu Qingxue said in a cold voice.


    Finish saying, walked toward Su an an to come over, nervous of ask a way: "sister-in-law, you are all right, have hurt where?"


    Suan gave her a smile, shook her head and said, "I''m fine, thank you."


    "Well, it''s OK. You are too soft and weak. That''s why you are bullied. Later If you have nothing to do, you will come to me to play. Can''t we get rid of some people? "Li Yunfang''s face is more ugly, angrily staring at Gu Qingxue.


    "Qingxue, there''s nothing for you here. Go out."


    "Second aunt, here I''m afraid it''s you who should go out. This is my bedroom Gu Jing said lightly, but his face was gloomy.


    Li Yunfang is angry, but due to Gu Jing''s position in Gu''s family, he has to go out angrily.


    "Cut..." Gu Qingxue makes a disgusting move towards the door.


    The door, it''s closed.


    Gu Jing lowered his head, black eyes staring at Su an an''s weeping face, frowned: "it''s OK, I''ll take you back later."


    Suan nodded: "we Shall we go? "


    Gu Jing nodded: "OK, you wait for me for a while." Then he turned around.


    After Gu Qingxue saw Gu Jing, she had a smile on her face: "brother..."


    However, as soon as her words came to an end.


    Because, Gu Jing and her feet and directly gave her a cold back.


    The door, it''s closed.


    Gu Qingxue''s brow is wrung fiercely, the smiling face just now suddenly disappears, then turns around.


    "Qingxue, thank you..." Suan just wanted to thank her, but she was stunned.


    Gu Qingxue''s face suddenly becomes ferocious, full of disgust to su''an, and just now she is different from two people.


    "How can you have such a face, Suan? He''s your husband''s cousin. You''ve read sages. Don''t you even understand human relations? "


    Su an an''s face turned white: "Qingxue, you clearly know My brother Mingxuan and I have never been married at all... "


    "So what? You married your husband''s cousin, you are incest, and the whole people in Linhai city already know that you stole a man outside, and you are pregnant with other people''s wild seed. Do you think you have lost the face of taking care of your family, and you haven''t lost enough? "


    Gu Qingxue''s words, like a whip, severely beat Su an an''s heart, her heart convulsed violently.


    "Qingxue, how can you say that? This has nothing to do with you... "


    "Oh No problem? What you have lost is the face of all our family members. How dare you say it doesn''t matter? "


    This time, suan''an thoroughly saw Gu Qingxue''s hypocrisy. What''s ridiculous is that before, she really thought that they were getting along so well and their personalities were really so compatible.


    How can someone change face so fast.


    "Sunny snow You''d better not interfere with my affairs. "


    "So, when did you become so righteous?" Gu Qingxue stares at her fiercely.


    Su an an sighed and looked at her bleakly with her eyes and said: "Qingxue Maybe you can give me a reason to hate me. "


    People who care for their family hate her because she is immoral, but what about Gu Qingxue?


    Su an''s words aroused Gu Qingxue''s anger. Just now Gu Jing''s gentle side appeared in front of her again.


    The more she thought about it, the more jealous she was, and the more obvious her viciousness was.


    Su an an tries to calm her mood, but she looks at the girl in front of her with doubts.


    Just now, she clearly saw the jealousy in Gu Qingxue''s eyes. She didn''t understand what Su Qingxue was jealous of.


    She is only 20 years old. Her face is as smooth as a ceramic doll. She has a standard melon face, a small nose and full red lips. She is really beautiful.


    However, there is a sharp contrast between the heart and the shape.


    Suan''an can feel the hostility from her eyes.


    "Why? Ha ha, do you still need a reason to be hated by people when you are called and beaten? "


    Seeing her like this, Su an can''t help feeling a little pity. Qingxue


    It''s too bossy!


    "Suan''an, I don''t care what means you use to seduce my brother. Now I want you to divorce him!"


    Suan an''s face changed. She didn''t know what to say.


    She couldn''t think of what she said so directly and playfully.


    Playful think she can manage the things between her and Gu Jing.


    "Qingxue, why do you say that?" Su an was very angry and laughed.


    Gu Qingxue is where the self-confidence, think she said to two people divorce, she two have to leave.


    "I warn you, suan''an, I''ll put down my words today and divorce your brother as soon as possible, otherwise The consequences are at your own risk


    Gu Qingxue''s eyes showed a fierce light, and her eyes showed a strong sense of killing. She directly put down her cruel words.


    Suan was shocked. She tried to calm herself down.


    "No, I have to add that you should not only divorce my brother, but also stay away from Linhai, otherwise You know, there are countless unjust ghosts in the big family. "


    Gu Qingxue said more and more excited, her eyes fierce, tone fierce and serious."Leave Linhai City?" Asked Suan, taking a deep breath.


    Gu Qingxue really dares to say.


    "When we get married, you are my man. I dare not touch you because I care about my family." Su an an suddenly thought of Gu Jing''s words.


    Su an an sneers, the moment does not see before cowardly appearance: "fine snow, don''t you think you tube too wide?"? What''s more, your words are too far off the mark. "


    Su an an''s voice is as soft as water, but her beautiful eyes don''t have any emotion.


    Gu Qingxue was stunned. Before, su''an had always been soft and weak. At this time, she seemed to be a different person, and she didn''t know who she was doing it for.


    Think of Gu Jing for her five fans three, at the same time for her with Gu family face, Gu Qingxue hate teeth itch.


    "How can you say I''m in charge? Looks like you''ve already figured it out? With a woman like you, it''s not easy for a sparrow to become a Phoenix. Now when she wakes up, she still has to change her goal. My brother is just blinded by you for a moment. Even if I do something, he will be grateful to me after he wants to understand it. "


    Gu Qingxue''s gorgeous face becomes distorted with the vicious words.


    "Qingxue, in the past, our well water did not violate the river water. But this time you''re trying to defend your brother. Is it just a simple brotherhood? " It''s not a day for Su an an to know Gu Qingxue and take care of her family. Like her mother, if she can avoid it, she can avoid it. Why do she have to stand out in this storm? What''s more, Gu Jing has never admitted his sister.


    There must be a reason why she is aiming at herself like this.


    "Do you like..."

 Chapter 22

    Downstairs, I saw Gu Jing sitting on the sofa without saying a word. In front of him sat Gu Qingshan, and behind him stood Gu Qingfeng and Li Yunfang in turn. The position of Gu''s family could not be clearer.


    "Xiao Jing, how can you do such a stupid thing?" Gu Jing takes a sharp look at Gu Qingfeng and asks him to stop complaining to Gu Jing. With a guilty conscience, he uses his elbow to pound Li Yunfang beside him.


    "Yes! Xiaojing, as soon as your brother left, you got the certificate with his fiancee. The style of caring for the family is completely gone. " Li Yunfang hate iron not steel said.


    "Second uncle, Ann agreed to marry me. Thank you very much." Gu Jing''s eyes coldly stare at Gu Qingfeng, which makes Gu Qingfeng involuntarily hide behind Li Yunfang.


    What''s the matter with Gu Qingfeng? Gu Qingshan looks at Gu Qingfeng in doubt. Only Li Yunfang knows it and pinches Gu Qingfeng.


    Gu Qingfeng is not dare to anger, hit teeth and blood swallow. Li Yunfang hated Su an to the bone.


    "Xiaojing, you are the person in charge of your family in the future. When you do anything, you should consider taking care of your family. Have you ever thought about the consequences?" Gu Qingshan, who had been silent for a long time, also opened his mouth.


    "Are you wrong? Today, I brought Ann back not to discuss this with you, but to let you know. Now, it''s time for us to go. "


    It seems that the upstairs is too quiet. Gu Jing gets up and goes upstairs.


    "Big brother, you see Xiaojing doesn''t pay attention to you at all. Do you want to let his temper fool you?" Li Yunfang is still adding oil and vinegar.


    Gu Qingshan shakes his head helplessly. It seems that Gu Jing hasn''t forgiven him yet. Otherwise, how could he not discuss the marriage with him.


    "Suan an! I advise you not to talk, otherwise I have a hundred ways to make you unable to speak


    Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Gu Qingxue. But the more she wanted to cover up, the more she confirmed Su an''s idea.


    "I guess you are right."


    Gu Qingxue actually likes her half brother.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! If you don''t leave Linhai, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " Gu Qingxue steps forward and grabs Su an''s arm. The injured elbow just pricks like a needle. Su an clenches her lip and doesn''t cry out.


    Gu Qingxue with flawless eyebrows, su''an, since you know this, there is no need to stay.


    "Gu Qingxue, what are you doing?"


    "Brother, I''m just..."


    Gu Qingxue turns her head, just to Gu Jing''s cold eyes, her body can''t stand shaking, I don''t know how much they have heard.


    "I was hurt just now. Qingxue is kind enough to help me have a look." Su An''an suddenly feels that Gu Qingxue is very pitiful. Let her fall in love with Gu Jing again. It''s impossible for them to have such a relationship.


    "Yes, the second aunt is really cruel to her sister-in-law." Gu Qingxue put down Su an''s arm, tut tut surprised, by confusing the line of sight.


    Gu Jing eyes around Gu Qingxue, said to Su An''an: "let''s go."


    "Go? Where are you going? " Su an raises a head to doubt a way.


    "Go home." Gu Jing gently takes Su An''an''s hand. Gu Qingxue looks like a transparent person.


    This is the home where she grew up. It''s Gu Mingxuan and her home. But after Gu Mingxuan left, where is her home? Su an an looks at Gu Jing''s generous back, but tries to shake his head again.


    Gu Qingxue''s eyes trace back to Gu Jing and Su An''an. She clenches her fists and embeds her properly trimmed fingertips into the meat, but she doesn''t feel any pain.


    She had long forgotten that Suan had just rescued her.


    If it wasn''t for Su An''an, her brother would never have done that to her. Gu Qingxue attributed all this to Su An''an''s fault.


    Walking down from the upstairs, the people below haven''t dispersed yet. Su an an tries to pull out his hand in front of these people''s locked eyes, but Gu Jing holds it firmly.


    "You rest early. We''ll go first." Su an bowed respectfully to Gu Qingshan.


    "Hum, I dare to show my shame. We will fall into the hands of this cheap woman sooner or later." Li Yunfang holds on to Su an and talks endlessly.


    "Second aunt, Ann is already my legal wife." Gu Jing''s words bind Su An''an and her together. Bullying her later is tantamount to bullying him, Gu Jing''s head.


    This made Li Yunfang speechless for a moment, and he was very angry.


    As soon as she opened the door, there was a cold wind, which made suan''an shrink her neck. She only wore a single dress, but the person who gave her warmth was long gone.


    "Brother, thank you. In fact, you don''t have to do it for me..." Against them.


    The long silence did not wait for Gu Jing to answer. Su an laughed at herself. She overestimated herself. How could she let Gu Jing treat her like this.


    Gu Jing first opened the door for Su An''an. After sitting in Su An''an, he closed the door and sat in the driver''s seat. Then he put his coat on Su an''s body.


    It turned out that he had already noticed that she was cold, so he didn''t plan to talk outside."As I said just now, it''s called big brother?" Gu Jing bows down to fasten the seat belt for Su an. The distance is close. The breath from the words burns Su an''s naked neck. Su an wants to hide, but has nowhere to hide.


    It seems that this is not the topic just now. Su an is shy and irritable: "brother, I I want to say, thank you for helping me, but I can''t put you in a dilemma because of myself. "


    Looking back on the scenes when he just went back, Su an found that he was too selfish. In order to escape Gu Qingfeng''s harassment, he married Gu Jing, which was unfair to him.


    Perhaps, leaving Linhai is the best choice.


    "So?" Gu Jing picks her eyebrows. At this time, she is still thinking about others. She is really a stupid woman.


    "Thank you for your kindness, brother. I still have to leave."


    "Well, I promise you. But do you have money? Where do you live? How about the tuition? " Gu Jing''s questions one after another instantly destroyed Su An''an''s determination.


    "When school starts, I''ll leave." Su an said in a low voice.


    Looking at Su an''s drooping head, Gu Jing''s mood is particularly good, and the corners of his mouth rise unconsciously.


    "With me, I''ll take care of everything."


    In recent days, Su an didn''t sleep well. I don''t know whether it was the heating in the car, the warm coat, or Gu Jing''s last promise. Su an fell asleep and didn''t wake up until the time of the villa.


    Gu Jing holds Su an up, thin clothes with delicate bones, weighs the weight in her hand, she is too thin, which makes Gu Jing frown.


    Placing Su an on the bed, she bumps into her injured elbow. Gu Jing looks at her injury. In addition to her elbow, even her palm is red.


    Li Yunfang! Gu Qingfeng! Thinking of this, Gu Jingwei narrowed his eyes. He will get these people back sooner or later. Can the woman in front of them allow them to bully, unexpectedly also won''t resist?


    He already knows why Gu Mingxuan is most worried about her when she knows her illness. Without Gu Mingxuan, who cares about an outsider.


    But after that, Suan and him.


    She is his wife.


    She took medicine for suan''an, covered herself with a quilt, and went to sleep beside her.


    "Big brother? What are you doing here? " When Su an opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was a pretty face, but it didn''t surprise her.


    Gu Jing was woken up by this exclamation, and looked at Su An''an like a torch. Only then did Su an notice that he was always pulling Gu Jing''s clothes. Was it because of himself that Gu Jing had to sleep with him last night.


    Su an an lowered her head in embarrassment: "sorry, big brother, last night..."


    "Big brother? Did you lose your memory after a night''s sleep? To remind you, we already got the marriage certificate yesterday. " Gu Jing said word by word.


    "Ah? I didn''t forget, but isn''t marriage temporary? " For a moment, Su an''s words stopped.


    "Since you are married, you are not allowed to call big brother. You can call me Jing, or husband. " Gu Jing doesn''t take Su an''s words and doesn''t play cards according to reason.


    "Or I''ll help you choose." The tone of coercion does not allow Suan to refuse.


    "Jing..." By contrast, Suan is more likely to accept this.


    Soft voice from Su an an''s mouth, let Gu Jing mind move, Su an an looked at him slightly wronged blink, let him can''t help but want to kiss Fangze, just at this time for fear of abrupt beauty.


    It''s a long time, isn''t it?


    "By the way, it''s time for me to make breakfast." Suan patted her head and then left the bedroom as if she were running away.


    Now it''s 8:30, and Su an has cooked the meal, but Gu Jing, who is waiting on the left and on the right, can''t come down. Su an decides to go there in person.


    When Su an came to Gu Jing''s room, he didn''t even see a shadow: "strange, where have people gone?"


    "Are you looking for me?" Gu Jing came out of the bathroom, only dressed in black trousers. His slim design set off his perfect leg shape. His half dry hair drooped lazily, and water droplets slipped from his bare upper body.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I That It''s time to eat. " Suan''an stirred her apron and lowered her head. She did not dare to raise her head.


    Gu Jing stares at Su An''an: "dry it for me."


    "Ah?" Su an looks up in confusion, and Gu Jing hands Su an a towel.


    "Here you are, towel." Su an catches the towel like a hot potato in her hand.


    Gu Jing turns around and stands with his back to Su An''an. His upper body is like a male model in a magazine.


    Su an was cruel and determined. Holding a towel tightly, she gently wipes the water off Gu Jing''s back. She tries to stand on tiptoe, but still can''t reach his hair.


    Gu Jing sits on the chair at the right time. Su an an''s little hand wipes Gu Jing in front of him. The temperature of his hand touches Gu Jing from time to time. This kind of provocative feeling seems to touch the softness of his heart."All right." Suan''an only felt her cheeks were hot now. She just wanted to get some air.


    "What did you want from me just now?" Even sitting in a chair, Gu Jing still overlooks Su An''an.


    "Ah! I almost forgot. I went down to eat. It''s going to be cold. " Another gust of wind makes Su an disappear in Gu Jing''s sight.


    Su an an tasted the dish: "fortunately, it''s not cold." At this time, Gu Jing had dressed up, and saw that Su an was waiting for him with a small lotus root like arm. He felt at ease that he had never seen before.


    "It''s getting cold. I''ll give it to you." After just now, Su an couldn''t look at Gu Jing, so he quickly went to eat. In a panic, when he lifted the lid, he burned his finger.


    "Ah! It hurts The lid of the pot fell in response to the sound.


    "Let me see."


    "It doesn''t matter." Suan hid her hand behind her back and kept retreating until she hit the dining table.


    Gu Jing''s face is expressionless and looks cold: "don''t let me say it for the second time."


    She''s hiding from him.


    Su An''an hasn''t seen Gu Jing like this yet. She reaches out her hand obediently. There is a blister on it. Gu Jing takes her hand to the water pipe and opens the water to wash it.


    During the period, Gu Jing''s hand has been holding her hand tightly. Su an pulls out her hand in embarrassment: "big brother, no, Jing, I''ll do it myself."

 Chapter 23

    Gu Jing didn''t insist any more. He filled two bowls of rice and sat down by himself. When Su an an came back, he couldn''t believe that his bowl was full of dishes.


    The culprit is obviously the one in front of us.


    "You are too thin."


    Su an is dumb and has to eat hard. Gu Jing purses the corners of his mouth with satisfaction.


    The sudden doorbell broke the silence of breakfast, and Suan went to open the door. The man in front of him is Gu Jing''s assistant. He is the same as Gu Jing and does not smile.


    "Come in, please."


    "Jiang Li, you don''t have to go to the company today. Go shopping with her." Gu Jing said.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu. Mrs. Gu, tell me where you want to go. "


    For such a title, Su an''s eyes were wide open, which was hard to accept for a moment, but Gu Jing didn''t stop it.


    "No, I''ll go myself." Suan''an waved her hand and said that she could only buy some daily necessities.


    "Stuck on the table, buy whatever you want, don''t tell me."


    At this time, suan''an found that there was a black gold card on the dining table, which must have been put by Gu Jing when he went to open the door just now.


    When she came out of Gu''s house, she was in a hurry. She didn''t expect that she would be driven out one day. Except for some clothes, she didn''t take anything else. She borrowed money from Shi Mengluo. She wanted to leave a way for herself.


    Gu Jing''s action is like sending charcoal in the snow.


    "Thank you." This is a heartfelt thanks from suan''an.


    Gu Jing left the villa. Su an cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and Jiang Li also came to help. When he saw that there were scallions in every dish, Jiang Li frowned and said, "Mrs. Gu, Gu never eats scallions."


    Don''t eat onions? She didn''t seem to find it, but when she recalled that Gu Jing didn''t move chopsticks, she thought it was the wrong taste.


    It seems that she knows very little about Gu Jing''s preferences. He helps himself so much, but he hasn''t done anything for him.


    "What does he like? What do you hate? "


    Su an wrote down what Jiang Li said one by one, and decided to buy some food Gu Jing liked later and make a good lunch.


    After lunch, Su an saw that it was already 12:30, but Gu Jing didn''t come back.


    "Isn''t it 12 o''clock?" Suan muttered


    Jiang Li laughs. Mr. Gu is not an ordinary employee of the company. How can he get off work according to points: "Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu has a meeting at noon today. Maybe there will be a party."


    "How does he eat?"


    "When the meeting is over, sometimes it''s three or four o''clock in the afternoon." In a word, I can''t even take care of the meal when I''m busy.


    "How can that work?" In the morning, he drank a bowl of porridge. Su an was really worried about Gu Jing''s health.


    "No way."


    Su an packed the meal and got on the bus to Gu''s group.


    "Who''s behind assistant Jiang?" As soon as you hear the company''s chatter, you''ll hear it.


    "Just her! Maybe it''s for Mr. Gu again. " There is also a naked contempt between the words.


    "Haven''t you read the newspaper? I look like that woman! "


    "Who do you say is that woman?" A few more people poured in, pointing fingers at Su An''an.


    "She''s gone!"


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Gu always liked this type, dry and flat. I don''t know what kind of flattery she used." Said also quite quite quite own full chest.


    We all agree with a sigh. These words spread to suan''an''s ears. She lowered her head as far as she could, and there was no sense of existence.


    Su an an knows how many pounds she has. She is a lady of the same name. For a lady of a big family, she is at best beautiful and has no prominent family background. She knows the distance between herself and Gu Jing, which she never thought about.

 Chapter 24

    "The work is done?" Jiang Li glanced at them one by one.


    "Assistant Jiang, you haven''t introduced yourself. Who is this?"


    "Assistant, I''m Mr. Gu''s new assistant."


    Jiang Li hasn''t answered yet, but Su an answers first. Gu Jing just walked out of the conference room and had a panoramic view of Su An''an''s embarrassment. Is she so reluctant to have anything to do with herself?


    This kind of answer is just right, and we don''t have the idea to get to the bottom of the matter, so we just scatter like birds and beasts.


    "Assistant sue, come to my office." When Gu Jing said this, the air around him condensed into ice.


    Jiang Li gives Su an a self righteous look to let her understand.


    Go to the office door, Suan an suddenly can''t help but shrink his neck.


    "Sit down, assistant Sue." Gu Jing sits on the sofa and raises her eyebrows, which means what are you doing.


    Su an an doesn''t know why Gu Jing always uses the word "assistant" to write articles, and he can''t guess Gu Jing''s meaning for a moment. With a lunch box in both hands, it''s neither sitting nor standing.


    Gu Jing thought of the scene just now, can''t help a little annoyed, anxiously untied the Cufflinks and collar buttons.


    "Assistant Su, isn''t that what you want to do? Are you going to eat with me? " There is no warmth in what you say.


    After learning that Gu Jing didn''t have lunch and Su an didn''t have time to eat by herself, she packed a meal for two and thought that they could eat together.


    Listen to Gu Jing''s tone, she is not qualified to eat with him.


    Su an can''t figure out what he did wrong. Gu Jing seems to have changed.


    "What? Didn''t you say it was my assistant? Since it''s just an assistant, the meal has been delivered. You can go. "


    "I..." She was teasing and speechless. She said this because their marriage is still in the stage of confidentiality, and if people know it, it must be a big bomb. What''s more, they are not really married. If too many people know it, it''s not good for Gu Jing and Gu''s family.


    Gu Jing married his brother''s fiancee, in any case will bear a huge charge.


    "Are you angry?" Asked Suan tentatively.


    Gu Jing stood up and came to Su An''an, step by step close, so that Su an had to sit on the sofa, but Gu Jing''s close still continued.


    He is totally different from the big brother who helped her before. He is more like a predator.


    Suan''an''s body was shaking uncontrollably.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Gu Jing was even more irritated by her behavior.


    Say not afraid is false, Suan an''s body at this moment is the best answer.


    "Are you afraid I''ll eat you?" Two people''s breath without reservation exchange, Gu Jing''s face is close to her, his forehead hair from her eyes across, and then down, his lips will fall on her cold face.


    "Jing, don''t do that." She pleaded.


    "So you don''t want me near you?" Gu Jing''s warm lips rub Su an an''s sensitive ears like nothing.


    When Su an wants to reach out and push Gu Jing away, her two arms are held by her more powerful arms.


    Su an an closed her eyes and looked like a frightened rabbit in Gu Jing''s arms.


    "Why my assistant?"


    "We didn''t say that before. It''s just a marriage contract. I don''t want you to pay too much to help me." Including Gu group and your reputation.


    It turns out that this is not to draw a line with him, but to consider him.


    Maybe even Gu Jing didn''t understand why he was suddenly angry.


    "Eat." Gu Jing sat upright on one side and opened the lunch box as if nothing had happened just now.


    All that''s left is soan, who''s numb.


    Su an an has no idea of eating. She is on pins and needles here every minute, but Gu Jing eats with relish, almost forgetting that today''s lunch is specially prepared for Gu Jing.


    "It''s delicious." Gu Jing opened the lid and found that there was no onion in every dish. It seemed that the girl had done enough homework in private.


    He had to admit that the meal was very appetizing.


    Is it really that delicious? Su an an suspiciously tasted it. It was just a very common family meal.


    Gu Jing put a piece of chicken into her bowl when there was a knock on the door.


    Su an''s spirit is suddenly aroused, and he becomes helpless. He wants to find a way to get up. Subconsciously, he wants to stand up, but Gu Jing catches him.


    "Come in."


    "Excuse me, Mr. Gu. This document needs your signature. Ah Sure enough, when I saw Su an and Gu Jing eating at the same table, it was more obvious that they held hands.


    Suan remembers this woman, which means she is flat and flat. I think I''m pretty. I''m wearing exposed clothes. I can see the scenery in front of my chest. I walked gracefully when I entered the door just now.


    And now, with a red mouth open, his face looks like eating a fly, and his hate eyes seem to poke a few blood holes in su''an''s body.Gu Jing did not respond, took the document smartly signed.


    "Get out." Nana took the document, put on an artificial smile and left quickly.


    The woman just left, Gu Jing let go of Su an an''s hand, Su an an with the light, Gu Jing eyebrows stretch out, can see a good mood.


    Is she used as a shield by Gu Jing? Quietly refused his pursuer, but let her become the target of public criticism, the object of attack.


    At this time, the door burst open the pot.


    Nana twisted her boneless waist and angrily threw the document onto the table. Other people watched curiously.


    "What happened to Nana?" She doesn''t come out and go in every time. How can she be so angry today.


    "Well! I said she was a fox! He also said that he was an assistant, and I don''t know what means he used to hook up with President Gu. "


    "The woman you just said?"


    "It''s not who she is! It''s not a good thing at first sight. Now some college students are fake pure, with a white lotus like, this behind ah! I don''t know what it is The people nearby echoed.


    "How can it be? She doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for Nana. Nana and she live in the same heaven and earth. Maybe president Gu is just new for a while. Later, she''s tired of playing. She can''t even cry. "


    Nana nodded, "I don''t know what she came from?"


    "I wonder if you have noticed? What do I think of her profile? It''s a bit like the one in the newspaper. " A word awakens the dreamer.


    "If you don''t say it, I don''t think it''s a bit like that."


    "Is she?"


    "If not, then president Gu is really a playboy." But it is said that Mr. Gu is not close to women?


    In the office.


    "Mr. Gu, please don''t take me as a shield in the future." She only hopes that the days to come will be plain and smooth.


    "Well?" Gu Jing looks at her suspiciously.


    "That is People with clear eyes can see that the woman just now likes you, so you deliberately pretend to be intimate with me just to make her angry. I''m a real shield. " Su an''s mouth mumbles, but Gu Jing looks at her with a smile, which makes her speak more and more without confidence, and her voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "So?"


    So? Su an is not sure what Gu Jing thinks. Does Gu Jing think she is too stingy and helps her everywhere, but occasionally pulls her as a shield. She has no loss.


    "It''s nothing."


    "Well." All around is quiet, so An''an almost thinks Gu Jing is angry.


    But Gu Jing said with a smile, "she likes me. It''s none of my business." Then she stood up and went to the door. Suan was still in a daze on the sofa.


    This is the first time that Su an saw Gu Jing''s smile. It''s like an iceberg has split a gap, and there is a beautiful snow lotus in it.


    "Let''s go."


    "Ah? Where are you going? " Back to God, the smile on Gu Jing''s lips has dissipated, which makes Su an agree that he is wrong.


    "Go home."


    Gu Jing walked out of the office. Su an followed him with her head down, and said: "don''t see me, don''t see me..."


    Like an ostrich, Suan now plunges his head into the earth when he is in danger, begging not to be found by predators.


    Predators are often the quickest.


    Nana narrowed her long and narrow eyes when she saw Su an''s figure: "Mr. Gu, you haven''t introduced me. Who is this?"


    People are looking forward to Gu Jing. Su an nervously pulls the clothes behind Gu Jing, but don''t give her away. Gu Jing doesn''t hear Su an''s prayer and pulls Su an out like a chicken.


    "She''s Mrs. Gu."


    There was silence for half a minute until Gu Jing and Su An''an disappeared in the public''s sight, and all of them recovered as if they were dreaming.


    Back to the villa, Su an deliberately avoids Gu Jing.


    Is she so angry that she is his wife and makes her public? Gu Jing also ignored her, and they fell into a cold silence.


    When Su an is cooking, Gu Jing goes to the study. When Gu Jing is finished, Su an deliberately lingers in the room until Gu Jing finishes eating.


    Does Gu Jing not know how much trouble it will cause to disclose their relationship? Maybe the relationship between them has always been the best.


    Gu Jing is also silent. The company just has some things to solve, but once it changes its normal state, it can''t calm down in any case.


    When suan''an washed dishes, the weather outside changed. The trees in front of the villa swayed, and the sky was much darker than before. The crescent moon was white, and even the stars were not bright.


    "It''s going to rain. It''s still sunny at noon." She said.


    When he passed the study, the door was closed. I didn''t know what he was doing inside. Su an found that Gu Jing''s face was as cloudy and sunny as that day.There was a flash of lightning through the window in front of the corridor. Su an looked dark and rushed into the room.


    Gu Jing happens to open the door, only to see Su an an''s pale nightgown float by and disappear in the door.


    This woman, she is so eager to avoid herself.


    When did the charm of Gu Jing decline?

 Chapter 25

    The whole villa was illuminated by lightning, followed by a dull thunder, which was like the accumulated power for a long time.


    Suan''an closed the window, the curtains closed tightly, and hid in the quilt, only showing a pair of frightened eyes.


    Su an an is most afraid of thunder. In the past, Gu Mingxuan would accompany her every Thunderstorm Day. He would hold her hand, pat her to sleep, and sleep by the bed all night.


    Gu Mingxuan wakes up early and looks at Su an gently when she wakes up.


    But all this can only reappear in the dream, how to survive the thunderstorm night?


    Tonight''s thunder can not stop, one more than one, she curled up, think of Gu Mingxuan, she tears.


    All of a sudden, the light flashed, and then fell into a long dark.


    Suan''an remembers that when she talked with Shi Mengluo all night, Shi Mengluo always likes to talk about horror. Now, scenes are like movies, and the ghosts climb to her feet from under the bed.


    She didn''t want to be alone. She carefully got out of bed, opened the door, looked to the right direction of Gu Jing''s room, groped for the wall and walked forward step by step.


    The road ahead is dark and confused, but she has a belief that Gu Jing is her only hope.


    There is no one in the study and no one in the room.


    Where did he go?


    Su an squats helplessly in front of Gu Jing''s door, her arms around her knees, her head buried in her knees, her shoulders shaking with her.


    "Ann?" Just now, the continuous thunder leads to the short circuit of wires. Gu Jing comes out of the study, and his heart is filled with strong worry, for fear that Su an is afraid alone, but he looks all over the downstairs and her room.


    I didn''t expect that they just missed each other. Fortunately, he didn''t lose her.


    Hearing Gu Jing''s voice, Su An''an bursts into tears and pours into Gu Jing''s arms. Gu Jing takes a step back to stabilize her figure. The worry in the dark turns into soft water, and Gu Jing hugs Su an.


    Gu Jing''s embrace is different from Gu Mingxuan''s. his chest is hard and gives people a sense of security. Gu Jing holds Su an up and goes back to Su an''s room step by step.


    Gently put it on the bed and tuck it in for her.


    "I''ll get a candle."


    "Don''t go." Su an is like a dog left by her master, pulling Gu Jing''s sleeve pitifully.


    Gu Jing stretched out her hand and comforted her: "the candle is in the study. If you don''t light a candle, how can you sleep tonight?"


    "Can you sleep with me?" Su an''s soft words and soft language are accompanied by the palpitation after being frightened.


    What''s in this woman''s head? Did she underestimate herself or overestimate him?


    Su an can''t see Gu Jing''s expression. The air is stagnant. She begins to regret saying this. What should Gu Jing think of her?


    There is another thunder, bigger than before. The lightning is catching up with him. Su an pulls Gu Jing''s hand in the middle, and makes him fall on the bed unprepared. Under his body is a soft fragrance.


    "Jing, I didn''t mean to." Su an tries to push Gu Jing away, but he can''t move.


    "Not on purpose?" The more shy Su an is, the more people have to try to tease her.


    Gu Jing''s hoarse voice reverberates in Su an''s mind. There is no light, and the lightning outside the window is not willing to be lonely. After the lightning, Su an can see Gu Jing''s face almost close to her.


    "Don''t do that." Gu Jing''s breath is sprayed on her ears and neck, letting her take a cool breath.


    Including Gu Mingxuan, she has never been so close to any man.


    Gu Mingxuan always said that she would wait for her to grow up. They had nothing to do but hold hands with each other. At the thought of Gu Mingxuan, Su An''an''s eyes pale.


    "What if I say no?" Gu Jing''s nose touched the tip of Su an''s pen, a little cool, but his breath burning hot.


    Gu Jing helped herself so much. Without him, she would have nowhere to go. She was even killed by Gu Qingfeng


    If he wants to get it back by himself in this way, she doesn''t owe him anything.


    Just when Gu Jing was about to touch Su an''s lips, Gu Jing noticed that Su an''s tight body suddenly relaxed, like fish on the chopping board, and he was the butcher.


    He didn''t like her. He was like an abuser.


    "Isn''t this your first time?" Gu Jing has a hypothesis, but Li Yunfang, why do they point out that she is pregnant? With her temperament, he would not believe it if she had a quarrel with other people.


    Suan''an bit her lip and said, "well."


    When the idea is confirmed, Gu Jing''s eyes shine with danger. It seems that this is the trap set by Li Yunfang and Gu Qingfeng in order to get Su an out of the house.


    It seems that the old man does not care about the old family.


    They have been holding this position for several minutes. When Su an is almost unable to support Gu Jing''s strong body, Gu Jing waves her big hand, and Su an''s Nightgown slides down to the top of her shoulder.


    "What are you going to do?" Suan''an''s lips trembled and her hands grasped her nightgown consciously.This is the reaction that Su an should have. Gu Jing is very satisfied. He turns over and lies on the side. He pulls Su an over with his arm and forces her to face her face to face. He hugs her waist and says, "sleep."


    So he did not move until Su an an heard Gu Jing''s snoring.


    Suan''an didn''t know whether she should cry or laugh. She provoked the devil.


    The thunder and lightning had faded, and the rain was ticking. This kind of weather was too suitable for sleeping. Suan''an couldn''t support her sleepiness and fell asleep.


    She doesn''t know. Over her head, Gu Jing opens her eyes and smiles.


    Today''s weather is particularly clear, Su an an opened her eyes, only her own bed, think of what happened last night, she does not know how to face Gu Jing today.


    Fortunately, he has gone, but why her heart is empty.


    Su an an shakes her head and laughs at herself. Gu Jing''s position should never be her!


    It''s already half past nine. After dressing, I put on my clothes and went downstairs. I just saw Gu Jing eating breakfast at the dining table. She rubbed her bleary eyes and saw the food on the table.


    Gu Jing looks like a gentleman at any time. When she comes down, she pours a glass of milk for her: "when you cook, I''ll have to go to work hungry."


    "Sorry, I..." Should she say that she slept soundly last night and had no dreams.


    "You did all this?" She can''t say that.


    Gu Jing looked at her like a fool.


    Sue Ann! Are you stupid! When did you see that Gu Jing could cook, and it was still such a big table.


    Su an an sat down, holding chopsticks at a loss, not knowing which one to start with.


    There are western breakfast, Chinese breakfast and even Hong Kong Tea in front of us. It''s just the two of them. How can they finish it.


    After another thought, as the president of Gu group, Gu Jing only covered the sky with his hands. How could this kind of information be leaked inside.


    Also, if it spreads all over the streets, the listed shares of Gu''s group will fall sharply. Even if Gu Jing turns his hand over, it will take some effort.


    There is no place to place the heart. Isn''t that what she wanted?


    Outside Linhai airport, a woman in fashion, with long curly hair and delicate make-up has attracted many people''s attention with her high heels of 14cm.


    Glancing at the crowd, the woman laughed sarcastically. How could he come? But if he hates himself, he will never forget himself.


    She is confident that he can return to his arms.


    "I, Michelle, am back." The past green and astringent is not there, she really looks forward to the expression when he sees her.


    A week ago, the death of Gu Mingxuan, the grandson of Gu''s group, arrived in Los Angeles through the Wangyang Strait. Gu Jing, the heir of Gu''s best choice, personally buried him.


    In Michelle''s memory, Gu Jing has long been divorced from her previous childishness and become mature and full of charm. Michelle''s slender white fingers depict Gu Jing''s face.


    You should have belonged to me.


    Even if Michelle is abroad, she still pays attention to Gu''s group and Gu Jing. He has been single for many years and may have been waiting for her.


    It''s five years since she left without saying goodbye. It''s time for her to show up.


    She thought of the scene before she left resentfully, and the old but God''s eyes were still in her memory.


    He is still the president of Gu group.


    Mr. Gu heard that Gu Jing was always very close to a woman in the film and television industry. After investigating her life experience, he was shocked.


    This woman has been attached to his grandson since she was in college. Gu Jing noticed her after a long time.


    Michelle sees six figures on the check and treats her like a fool? If she married Gu Jing, she would get more than that. Maybe she would get the whole family.


    "I respect you when I call you old man. But you know that Gu Jing and I love each other, but you insist on breaking us up. I can''t and won''t take the money. You look down on me Even if Mr. Gu didn''t pay attention to her, she was already cursed in her heart, but she couldn''t tear her face, pretending to be weak.


    Hum! be affected! Look down on her? He, Mr. Gu! After several years in the shopping mall, how can you not see through a smelly girl? With only one look, Mr. Gu can see how much she weighs, and he wants to pretend in front of him.


    Gu Jing''s wife must come from a family of women he has chosen. This will be of great benefit to Gu''s future. This is also the fate of Gu''s successor.


    Gu sniffed at Michelle''s words, but he didn''t show his face. He took the check and wrote a zero, which was his biggest concession.


    This price is really beyond Michelle''s expectation. It seems that she has made a good bet. According to Mr. Gu''s reaction, Gu Jing is the future successor of Gu''s group.


    Gu Mingxuan, who is very sick, will live for another year."Mr. Gu, Xueer knows that you are worried about Gu Jing, but I love him so much that he can''t leave me. If you tear us down, believe Gu Jing... " Maybe you''ll do something irrational.

 Chapter 26

    Michelle is very confident. She is Gu Jing''s first love.


    "Well! This is my last choice for you! If you can save time, you''ll end up with no money. If I were you, I''d take the money and go as far as possible. " Gu''s patience is about to be exhausted. He didn''t want to deal with this yellow haired girl, but for his grandson''s sake, he is willing to eliminate all obstacles.


    Gu knocked on the glass table, which showed his impatience at this time. Looking at his self-confidence, he seemed to have figured out the corresponding strategy. Maybe Gu Jing had already chosen his position.


    There is no need to choose between Gu group and her.


    She hesitated and took the check.


    Gu Jing, don''t blame me. I was forced.


    "Mr. Gu, I hope you can give me some time. I''m leaving. At least I''ll say goodbye to Gu Jing."


    "No, this is the ticket for tonight." Save night long dream, let her see Gu Jing, don''t know how to discredit their grandson relationship.


    There was no room for her to retreat, with the check in her hand.


    It''s just that five years later, the old man has already given up his position.


    At this time, Gu Jing should not be off work. Michelle drives to the dessert shop where Gu Jing and her husband love to eat before and buys his favorite cake. I believe when he sees this cake, he will think of their past.


    In Gu''s group office, Gu Jing takes out her mobile phone and opens an anonymous message she received in the morning.


    "I''m back."


    There was no signature, but he knew who it was. When he left without saying a word, there was no news abroad. He broke his life without saying a word, but disappeared.


    Do you want to make the same mistake again?


    He let her down.


    With a beautiful face that no one can match, Michelle hardly gets in and out of Gu''s group.


    "Hello! I''d like to talk to Mr. Gu. Please let me know. " Michelle lifted the curly hair in front of her forehead and said softly to the front desk.


    "Who are you, please?"


    "He knew when he saw me."


    "Well, just a moment."


    Standing in the gap for a moment, Michelle takes out her make-up mirror and checks her make-up. She wants to appear in front of him in the best way.


    This day''s meeting, she has demonstrated thousands of times in her mind.


    Some of the whispers of the staff just floated into Michelle''s ears.


    "Don''t let us pass it on, or we''ll be fired. It''s a scandal about caring for the family Nana''s sarcasm with her lips turned.


    "Nana, why do you say that? Do you have the first-hand information! Come on


    The people next to him were still scared. He pulled the speaker and said cautiously: "Mr. Gu didn''t give an order. He can''t gather people to discuss and tell others, otherwise..."


    "Lily, you are so timid that you don''t want to hear it. But if you leave such a big news, I believe you will regret it. " Nana said scornfully.


    "I''ll give it up, Nana, just say it. I need to see what you call anecdotes. " The general manager of diangu is still in a meeting, and they are all close confidants. Even if they say something, it''s hard to get rid of them all.


    Nana pretended to take a sip of coffee mysteriously: "as I expected, that woman is really not simple. At a young age, she has confused the two heirs who care for her family."


    When she heard "Gu''s successor", Michelle put down her make-up mirror and turned her ear to the sound source so that she would not miss a word.


    "Two family heirs? I can''t understand what you said! "


    Nana disdained to pick eyebrows, this hand news, if it is not for her collusion with a high-level Gu group, in his happiest time carelessly said: "do you still remember Gu Mingxuan? He is also one of the successors of Gu''s group. The fox spirit turned out to be Gu Mingxuan''s daughter-in-law. "


    "Gu Mingxuan! Isn''t he dead? "


    "This is the strength of the fox spirit. As soon as his fiance''s front foot died, his back foot seduced his brother, general manager Gu. Just poor Gu Mingxuan! I don''t know that his fiancee is so powerful that he left her a lot of property, which can''t be spent for several lives. "


    "Then why should she? Why don''t you just leave with the money? " I''ll stay here and have an affair with my brother again. Isn''t that right? How can she stay in Linhai.


    "Well! It''s just eating in the bowl and looking at the pot, so a little money can''t satisfy her appetite. At that time, she will have a son and rely on him. What she gets is Gu''s group. " Nana sniffed.


    "Let me slow down first. You''re talking like a fable. Besides, if so, can''t Mr. Gu see her careful thinking? It''s probably just a novelty. Before she gave birth to half a boy and half a girl, she was abandoned. " Lily thinks Nana''s words are too exaggerated.


    "If only that were the case. Now that''s the most important thing I want to say, listen up. Mr. Gu and the fox spirit have got their marriage certificate. They are legal couples. "After that, Michelle can''t listen any more? The conversation between them was clear.


    Gu Jing married another woman.


    What''s the point of her coming back? Listen to them, no wonder such a big news did not spread abroad, it was blocked.


    Hum! What if you get married! She doesn''t believe in evil. The scandal of Gu group is more than one.


    Wine Lane deep, as long as Gu Jing''s heart belongs to her, she will step by step to the position of Mrs. Gu.


    "Mr. Gu, is the meeting over? There''s a lady at the front desk looking for you. "


    "Who is it?" As soon as Gu Jing came out of the meeting room, he was stopped by the front desk.


    "She didn''t say it, but she said you''ll know when you see it."


    It''s her!


    What does she come to the company for?


    "OK, I see. You let her go to the side hall." Gu Jing''s whole body''s gas field becomes cold, the cold is pressing, the front desk has never seen Gu Jing''s so serious expression, the atmosphere condenses.


    When Gu Jing left, the front desk came back to her senses and patted her heart. She said in secret: don''t offend Mr. Gu in the future. It''s too scary, just pity the young lady.


    "Miss, Mr. Gu asked you to go to the side hall. Come with me." The front desk looks at Michelle puzzledly. I don''t know what hatred this young lady and Gu have summed up, which can make Gu so angry.


    Since Gu Jing came out of the conference room, order has been restored in the hall, and everyone has done his duty. Nana first saw Michelle: "my God! This is a special model for MIG magazine! More beautiful than pictorial! "


    "MIG magazine? Is it the MIG magazine which is famous abroad and publishes the most cutting-edge fashion knowledge? I said! No wonder it looks so familiar! What is she doing here? "


    "What else can we do? Shh! Now there''s a good play. Maybe it''s the debt of President Gu. "


    Michelle is sitting alone in the huge side hall. The front desk brings her coffee. Michelle shakes her head and refuses to say, "I''m sorry, I don''t drink coffee. Please change a glass of water for me."


    The front desk took the coffee away again and changed a glass of water.


    This round trip will take 20 minutes, Michelle is a little restless, can''t help but urge: "don''t you mean that President Gu has finished the meeting? Didn''t you tell him I was coming? "


    There was emotional excitement in the conversation. The front desk was a little embarrassed, but he still had to maintain his basic quality. He took a deep breath and said, "Miss, how can I cheat you? It''s president Gu who told you to wait in the side hall first. Maybe Mr. Gu is still busy. Just a moment. I''ll ask. "


    "Well! Better not lie to me. Otherwise, with my friendship with Jing, your good days will come to an end. " Michelle''s beautiful and kind face outside seems to be poisoned and ferocious.


    "You..." The front desk was speechless, just want to argue, found that Gu Jing has stood behind her, she just wanted to speak, but Gu Jing a gesture shut her mouth, light steps out of the door, closed the door.


    Michelle hasn''t noticed this series of changes yet. Her slender fingers run around the edge of the glass: "what are you doing? I just said two words, you want to push your nose on your face! It''s true that all the people in Gu''s group are recruited. If I''m in charge in the future, I''ll be all of you... " I won''t let it go.


    "Jing, when did you come?" Michelle looks fiercely across the front desk, but finds that Gu Jing looks at her without expression.


    It''s like looking at a lifeless thing.


    Michelle doesn''t know when Gu Jing came. He must have heard all those words, which is quite different from the gentle and virtuous image she always keeps in front of Gu Jing.


    "Jing, you know me. I just made a joke for her, but she took it seriously." Michelle regained her masquerade and said with a smile, hiding the essence of her eyes.


    Gu Jing didn''t respond. He sat opposite Michelle and put his hand in her pocket. He didn''t care at all.


    Such Gu Jing is strange and distant to her. She would rather Gu Jing get angry and ask her why she suddenly disappeared and why her appearance is different. But he didn''t do anything and even disdained to see her.


    There are so many things that can be changed in five years. Is it really what those women said that Gu Jing no longer belongs to her?


    No way! She would never allow such a thing to happen.


    "Jing, what do you think this is? This is the cake I bought in the shop I used to go to. At that time, we two... "


    "If you come here to talk about useless things, I don''t have time." Gu Jing closes up his suit coat, gets up and poses to leave.


    "Jing, I miss you all these years. I can''t forget you. I didn''t want to leave that year. I hope you can forgive me. " In a hurry, Michelle steps forward and hugs Gu Jing''s waist from behind. Tears come as scheduled.


    She expects Gu Jing to take care of her old love, turn her around and hold him tightly.


    "Is the play enough?" Gu Jing''s voice is cold. She breaks Michelle''s hand off, and Michelle grabs his hand.

 Chapter 27

    Soft hands, small, or the original shape in memory, just feel completely different.


    I remember when Michelle left, he couldn''t believe it for a time. When he learned that it was his grandfather who used the means, he changed the past and fought with him to the end. Until one day, my grandfather came up with some materials, in which all the materials described Michelle''s pity step by step, as well as the recording of my grandfather and her before she left.


    So this woman approached him with a purpose from the beginning to the end.


    "Jing, I know you hate me. I come back this time to atone. You can do anything you want me to do, as long as you don''t drive me away and let me take good care of you. "


    This sentence is from Michelle''s heart, how can she not pay a little sincerity, who doesn''t love the handsome and golden man?


    "Enough." Gu Jing doesn''t want to see this woman''s hypocrisy again. Why does another smiling face flash in his mind? She is strong, kind and unique.


    He Yibai steelmaking, into around the finger soft.


    Today is just the first time to meet, before Gu Jing almost ignored her, finally was not moved by her. Michelle believes that Gu Jing still has her place in her heart.


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept the sudden return. It doesn''t matter. My body and mind will be waiting for you all the time." The forbidden fruit of the first love is unforgettable to almost all men. Nephrite is in my heart. Who can refuse?


    "I''ll go first. I''ll leave this for you." Michelle reaches for a room card of the Royal Hotel and puts it in Gu Jing''s pants pocket.


    Gu Jing''s look is more and more cold, Michelle knows what to moderate, today in any case, it is impossible for Gu Jing to forgive her.


    Michelle picked up her bag and gave Gu Jing a nostalgic look before she left.


    Into the elevator, Michelle fingers clenched the bag, just now also hold Qinglian she, but now incarnate the devil.


    Her stuff! She is the only one who doesn''t want it, or no one will rob it.


    As soon as Michelle leaves, Gu Jing takes out the room card and doesn''t see it on the table. When she cleans up at the front desk, she thinks that Gu Jing has forgotten it and puts it into Gu Jing''s coat.


    "Mr. Gu, this cake?" The front desk asked cautiously.


    "Throw it away."


    The front desk sticks out her tongue with the cake. It''s a pity to lose such an expensive cake. She will do it for her.


    Michelle''s return, in today''s peace of mind Gu Jing, simply can not play a half of the ripples. It''s just that he suddenly remembered that woman. Now it''s half past one. Did she eat? What was she doing?


    The mobile phone was put in the office just now, and the signal light on it was flashing.


    Gu Jing picked it up and saw a missed call. It was her. What happened? Inexplicable anxiety in the heart, let him call back.


    After cleaning in the morning, Su an herself warmed up the meal she had not finished in the morning and made do with it. Seeing that the time had arrived at noon, she did not know whether Gu Jing was too busy to eat.


    Holding a mobile phone in bed toss and turn, want to call to ask, and afraid to disturb him.


    When did I worry about him?


    He must be regarded as a big brother and a relative. After all, she is homeless and has no family around her.


    So, it must be.


    Accidentally dialed the phone, scared Sue Ann quickly put the phone away, but the phone did not connect, her heart some sad.


    What is he doing? Why don''t you answer the phone?


    As Suan was about to fall asleep, the phone called back.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "No It''s OK. I pressed the wrong button. "


    "Oh."


    "That Have you eaten yet? " Just when the other party was about to hang up, Su an said in a hurry.


    "Not yet." After a moment of silence, Gu Jing said.


    "Then you have to eat quickly. Your health matters."


    "Good."


    Does she care about him? Gu Jing hung up and thought.


    While breathing heavily, Suan scolded herself.


    "You, you! It''s just making a phone call to scare you. It''s a rat''s guts. " Why did you ask that just now?


    On the other side, Michelle dials a phone: "Hello, help me check Gu Jing''s current residence."


    "OK, I''ve got it."


    Michelle puts her cell phone in her bag and shakes her hair back. She never likes to wait for her death. She likes to take the initiative.


    Because of nothing, Michelle has been wearing a nightgown, no makeup, reading the meeting book, heard the doorbell ring.


    I thought it was Gu Jing who came back. She got out of bed quickly. Unconsciously, she even took off her steps.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming."


    Just open the door, Suan an see a strange and beautiful face, who is she? Her eyes were long and narrow and charming. Although she was laughing, her eyes were cold when she looked at her.


    "Who are you?"


    "Is it convenient for me to go in?" At best, the woman in front of her face is pretty. Her eyebrows and eyes are pure and innocent. The appearance of blinking eyes is really pitiful, but only when she is away.Without waiting for suan''an''s permission, Michelle pushes the door open. One foot has already stepped in. She walks in front of her, just like a hostess who cares for her family.


    Before telling her to come in, suan''an closed the door in doubt.


    "Who are you?" Suan brings a glass of water while Michelle sits on the sofa and looks around.


    "Are you Jing''s wife?" Michelle has a proud face and a bad eye.


    Su an was stunned. She was not used to being called Gu Jing''s wife. Only the two parties could understand the reason. However, it seems that there is no argument. She nodded: "well.".


    But now the woman is not afraid to be robbed of everything that belongs to her, but it doesn''t matter who should not.


    "My name is Michelle. You can call me Michelle. I heard from Jing at noon today. "


    She called him Jing, which means they are very familiar with him. They had lunch together at noon. No wonder Gu Jing didn''t answer her phone.


    Michelle is dazzling, 1.7 meters tall, well-dressed, with expensive jewelry, just like the white swan in the opera, the object of popular pursuit, and she is the ugly duckling.


    She pinched the skirt, embarrassed to sit on the sofa beside, as if Michelle is the owner of the family.


    "My name is suan''an."


    "Thank you for taking care of Jing while I''m away." Michelle holds suan''an''s hand like a bosom sister, but her words make suan''an feel uncomfortable.


    As if Gu Jing is her exclusive, she seems to have come to declare sovereignty.


    "That''s what I should do." Even if the marriage fraud, he is also Gu Mingxuan''s brother in name, she should do something for him.


    But why is her heart a little stuffy.


    "For the first time, I can''t come empty handed. This cake is for you. It''s the favorite restaurant for Jing and I in those years. I don''t know if you will like it or not. "


    The cake that really belongs to that shop has long been left to Gu Jing, and the authenticity of this cake does not need to be verified. What Michelle wants is to bring the words to Su an''s heart, so that a poisonous needle will grow in Su an''s heart. The needle will not hurt or itch, but it will gradually become a malignant tumor.


    "At that time, we were very young. Jing always took me to many places and ate a lot of delicious food. I remember once, on my birthday, he bought five kinds of cakes. He didn''t want to let me down because he didn''t know which one I would like. Do you think it''s funny? "


    Michelle then took suan''an''s hand, covered her mouth and laughed so hard that she could not wait to shed tears. Suan''an frowned and looked at the cake on the table.


    She remembered that in the morning, Gu Jing bought all kinds of breakfast. Didn''t she want to be disappointed? No way. Don''t be so amorous. How can she compare with Michelle like a princess.


    "Since we love each other so much, why haven''t we been together since then?"


    Michelle stopped smiling, eyes pale: "I naturally have difficulties, if I did not leave, then we will always be together."


    The implication is that it''s none of your business.


    Then Michelle clenched suan''an''s hand: "An''an, I know you like Jing, but you don''t know how much we loved each other. I believe that after I left, Jing also did not think about tea and did not sleep at night. You can bear your husband''s heart is not you? You are a good girl. I only ask you to leave Jing. Do you have the heart to watch us fall in love but not be together? "


    This sentence Michelle said hysteria, tears in her eyes, stabbed suan''an''s heart.


    How can she have the heart to separate people who love each other? They didn''t really get married. Since he had a lover, she should go.


    "I will not stand in your way. Don''t worry, Xueer. I''ll pack up and go right away. " Said Suan in silence.


    Now that the heroine has come back, she will stay in the nest.


    "Well? There''s no need to rush I didn''t expect that suan''an''s promise was so neat that Michelle had nothing to do.


    This let Michelle some guess, this is a what kind of girl, should not just prevaricate her? But she didn''t look like a drama. Her eyes were sincere and humble.


    Michelle said hypocritically, "you must have a lot of luggage. I''ll let Jing see you off when he comes back."


    "No more." He should be happy you''re here, Suan thought.


    It was the same clothes that suan''an didn''t take out the suitcase at all. He just added some washing clothes and put them in. After a while, they were finished.


    The more Michelle thinks about it, the more wrong it is. Gu Jing and Su an are not ordinary lovers. They''ve got a marriage certificate. Just because of her first love, her real wife is leaving? This is also too illogical. Is Su an playing a pig and eating a tiger? When she goes out, she will call Gu Jing. At that time, she will tell Gu Jing in a few words. Gu Jing still thinks that she is forcing her to leave.


    As she imagined, this woman is not simple, she can''t take it lightly."Where is your home? Or I''ll give you a ride. " All the way to supervise, there should be no mistakes.

 Chapter 28

    Home? After Gu Mingxuan left her former home, her dream had been broken. She could no longer enter the place Gu Jing called home.


    She didn''t know where her home was.


    "No, Cher, you''re very kind. He''s lucky to have you. " You''re lucky, too.


    Sit in the trunk until Suan gets to the door.


    "Master, go to Xinyuan district." She was homeless, and she thought of her best friend.


    The driver put her at the gate of Xinyuan community. She took out her mobile phone and called Shi Mengluo. She was worried in her voice: "An''an, how do you remember to call me? Are they bullying you again, you tell me! I''ll take it out for you! "


    "No, no, I just..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard the voice of Monroe''s mother: "Monroe! I don''t think you care about your own affairs. You always care about other people''s affairs. "


    When there were a few more quarrels between Monroe and her mother, Ann didn''t want to estrange their mother and daughter because of herself. She quickly said, "Monroe, I''m fine. Don''t worry. If you need help, I''ll be the first to call on you. "


    He exchanged greetings with Shi Mengluo again, and then hung up.


    It''s just the next way. How should she go? Fortunately, there is money borrowed from Monroe last time in her pocket, but how many nights can it make her sleep?


    Michelle sees off Su An''an, just like a host, puts on her apron and prepares to cook a table, waiting for Gu Jing to come back.


    In foreign countries, she practises her cooking skills so that she can go to the hall and go to the kitchen.


    Since Michelle left, Gu Jing has been a little uneasy, and he is absent-minded when he visits the shop in the afternoon. He always thinks of the woman at home.


    What is he possessed by? Michelle didn''t even appear in his mind.


    Back to the villa, just entering the door, I saw the busy shadow in the kitchen, but she could not coincide with that shadow in any case.


    "Why you! What about Ann? "


    "Jing, you are back. Are you tired? When the meal is ready, you can wash your hands and eat it. " Michelle has a smile that she thinks is standard. Although she has made a table full of dishes, Michelle is still delicate and perfect, just like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Don''t mention Su An''an, Michelle thinks that with her charm, she believes that Gu Jing will soon be intoxicated in the gentle hometown, unable to extricate herself, and can no longer remember Su an or Chen an.


    "You drove her away?" Gu Jing didn''t put on the cover. He narrowed his long and narrow eyes, deep and dark, which made people unable to see to the end.


    "Jing, eat and talk. The meal will be cold later." Michelle laid the chopsticks, poured a glass of red wine, and sat on the chair with her legs up. Her stockings were half exposed, and her toes were gently pointed, showing her charm.


    "Michelle, I''ll just ask you one last question. Did you drive her away?" Gu Jing word by word, pupil color is black, but also exudes a frightening light, Michelle hit a shiver, deep into the bone marrow of the cold vine down and up spread the whole spine.


    She has never seen Gu Jing so impolite, because what? Is it because of that woman?


    "Jing, what are you talking about? It has been eight years since we met and fell in love. Don''t you know who I am? What did I do to you when we were together? Can''t you remember that bit by bit? " Michelle stood up, clenched her lips, cried and screamed, trying to arouse Gu Jing''s sleeping memory.


    Gu Jing is ungrateful. He doesn''t want to see her for a moment when he thinks of the woman''s means at that time.


    "Disappear before I come back, or I''ll take the consequences." Gu Jing immediately slammed the door and left.


    Michelle''s body is stiff, and her heart can''t be repaired for a long time. This man has changed, which is beyond her control.


    It must be that the woman played some tricks on him, temporarily blinded his eyes, it must be like this!


    She can only completely drive away that woman, let her completely disappear in front of Jing.


    Yes, only in this way, let her disappear, Jing will come back to her again.


    "Hey, I need to know where Suan is in ten minutes." Gu Jing holds the mobile phone finger skeleton clearly, how long has he not been so dispassionate?


    Suan''an walks on the road with her suitcase and pinches the money she has. It seems that she can only find a hotel for the time being tonight.


    "Yo! Miss, alone! Let''s go and play with our friends. " Two greasy faced ruffian like men laugh.


    Su an''s pace was a little faster than before. Can''t she avoid it?


    "I don''t care! Brother, are you out of place? Let''s go to my brother''s, and the accommodation will be free. How about helping my brother warm his bed? " The more rude the two men were, they followed suan''an like brown candy. One of them reached out to try to pull suan''an.


    Su an an slightly side body, cleverly avoided this salty pig hand, one of the men spat: "small sample! I don''t know what''s good. Who hasn''t heard of my East brother! I think you''re giving you face. Don''t toast or drinkThere were few people along the way, so she had to find a way to avoid them.


    "Aunt Wang, did you ask your uncle to come out and pick me up? You''re welcome. OK, OK, I''ll be there in a minute Suan''an took out his mobile phone and pretended to make a phone call. The two people behind him slowed down a lot. Later, they seemed to make up their mind, and their pace suddenly accelerated.


    At this time, a ray of flashlight beam appeared in the dim front, and suan''an ran in that direction: "uncle, I''m here."


    Suan''an heard that they didn''t catch up with each other, so she gasped for breath. The man she called "Uncle" was shining with a flashlight. The strong light made her close her eyes.


    "Suan''an!"


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, we actually met in such a way."


    Suan''an did not expect to meet her childhood partner in this case. Suan''an was taken to the rental house by her.


    "Long time no see, how are you doing?"


    "What else? That''s it? You know me. I''ve always been alone. " When she turned on the dim yellow desk lamp, she could see the furnishings in the room. It was just a small room of 15 square meters with some simple furniture and daily necessities.


    "What happened after I left?" Asked Suan tentatively.


    Su Ran Ran poured two glasses of water, one for Su an an, the other in his hand: "since you were adopted, I have no other partner. You know my temperament is not likable and I can''t flatter you. At that time, you were the only one playing with me. So when I saw other people adopted one by one, I was left alone, and new children came in one after another, but only I was the oldest, and no one wanted to be close to me. At the end of the day, I was able to get out of the orphanage by myself. "


    At the end of the day, Su ran laughs, as if telling other people''s stories.


    Su an an took Su Ran Ran Ran''s hand: "I didn''t expect that you had such a hard life. I knew..."


    If she knows that she is in such a situation in the end and gives her another chance to make a new choice, should she choose to stay in the orphanage all the time or have a flashy dream?


    "Tell me about you. I heard that you were adopted by a very rich family at that time. What happened after that? Do you live like a princess


    I have to say that when Gu Mingxuan was alive, she was no different from the princess. But the people who care about her most will never be there, and now no one will care about her life and death.


    What about Gu Jing? Must be in and Michelle revisit the old dream, simply can''t remember her this unimportant person.


    "I''ll let you know when I have time. Ran Ran, can I stay with you tonight? " Said Suan with difficulty.


    Su Ran Ran saw that Su Ansha had something on his mind: "since you don''t want to say it, forget it. With our friendship, even if you stay here all the time, I won''t mind. Just don''t give up. "


    "By the way, how did you get into trouble with those people?" Su Ran Ran asked as he made the bed.


    "Did you say the man who followed me just now?"


    "Well, that East brother is a local ruffian here. He is always a bit snobbish. But the backstage is very hard. When something happens, it is always closed for a few days and then released. Then those who have made enemies with him will not let go of them when he comes out. " Su Ran Ran''s words could not hide the scorn and helplessness, as well as his hatred of them.


    "Fortunately I met you." Remembering the scene just now, Su an felt relieved and ignored Su Ran''s extreme indignation.


    Ran Tingyu''s face was not as old as Su''s, and her memory was not as ugly as the rose.


    "Ann, do you remember how we met?" Although they haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, they are sitting side by side on the bed, and the feeling of familiarity and closeness is growing.


    "How could I forget." The scene of meeting for the first time is replayed just like a movie. It seems that it was just yesterday. When they wake up, they are still children who are not familiar with the world and have an ignorant face.


    In the afternoon of the orphanage, six-year-old Su an, as usual, took a book and sat on the seat of the small garden. Suddenly, she realized that there was a look in her eyes.


    Suan''an turned around. They were a pair of eyes full of curiosity, longing and fear, delicate nose and ruddy lips. Unfortunately, if not for the delicate skin covered with a large erythema, this is how beautiful a face ah.


    "What''s your name? How old are you? " Although Su an was briefly shocked, she didn''t show the slightest disgust, and even felt some pity. She asked friendly.


    The girl didn''t buy it. She still kept the same posture and looked at her motionlessly, bowing, like a cat with strong vigilance.

 Chapter 29

    "Do you want to watch it with me?" Suan''an sent out an invitation to her. The girl hesitated for a moment and moved her right foot forward a centimeter, but the subtle point was just captured by the agile suan''an.


    "This is my favorite story. Come and sit down. I''ll tell you." As a child, she couldn''t bear the temptation, and she longed for friends in her heart, which made her walk away.


    Su an tells "Snow White" vividly. At the end of the story, when she closes the book, the girl is still immersed in it.


    "What is a princess like?"


    "Very beautiful, wearing a white dress, carefree."


    "Like you?"


    Su Ran Ran laughed and said, "it''s childish and ridiculous to think of myself at the beginning." Su an is noncommittal. Even after many years, she can''t forget her eyes.


    "By the way, do you remember my name? You gave it to me. At that time, you always asked me my name, but I never told you. You always kept calling. Until one day I told you that I didn''t have a name. You tilted your head and thought, we are best friends, otherwise your surname is Su, your name is Ran Ran, Su Ran Ran. "


    Ran Ran, a symbol of the rising sun, sweeps through the darkness of your heart and illuminates your future road.


    "We are also best friends now. By the way, the mark on your face How did it disappear? " Because of the large area of red memory, all the children in the orphanage were afraid, but they often laughed at her. But this time, if Su Ranran didn''t recognize her first, and if they passed by face to face, I believe she couldn''t recognize her.


    "With the growth of age, that piece of red record became smaller and smaller. At first, it shrunk to the size of an egg. Later, it was only as big as the thumb cover, and then it disappeared. If my parents threw me away because of this, if they knew, would they regret it? " Su Ran Ran''s face darkened.


    "Don''t worry about it? Ran Ran, what are you doing now? " Suan''an feels the same, so as not to make the atmosphere too depressing. She quickly changes the topic.


    "What else can we do? No education, no background, can only do some small business Su Ran Ran pointed to the goods stored by the wall.


    Compared with Su Ranran, Su An''an is like a flower living in a greenhouse, while Su Ranran is a weed facing the wind and rain.


    Su an an patted Su Ran Ran''s hand to comfort her. Just as she was about to say it was too late to go to bed, she thought of a sudden knock at the door.


    "It''s so late. Who is it?" Su ran said impatiently.


    "Could it be..." The two men who followed her were found out of the plot and recovered.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s OK. Take this!" Su Ran Ran took out a one meter long stick from behind the door and handed it to Su an an, while he took a broom.


    With a wooden stick with thick wrists at home, Su Ranran is very alert. It seems that his life outside is not only miserable, but also full of danger.


    Su an an holds Su Ran Ran''s hand, and they approach the door together.


    The knock on the door stopped at the fourth time. Suan''an held their breath and said, "suan''an, I''ll give you another five seconds. Open the door quickly."


    How familiar is this voice?


    Gu Jing! Why is he here? Shouldn''t he be at the villa with Michelle at this time? And how does he know I''m here? With a series of questions, Suan opened the door.


    As soon as he opens the door, Gu Jing grabs Su an''s wrist and drags it into the car.


    "Jing, what are you doing! Why are you here? Where''s Michelle? Why are you not together? " Su an was frightened by Gu Jing''s sudden action.


    "Go home."


    "I don''t want to go back." Home? Is that her home? She''s an extra talent, right.


    The more Gu Jing said that, the more he caused Su An''an''s strong and stubborn.


    "Don''t let me say it again." The street lamp next to him is shining, while Gu Jing''s location is in a shadow. It''s hard to understand his expression, but his tone is extremely cold, and there is still a trace of worry.


    "Why do you want me to go back? Where''s Michelle? Shouldn''t you be with her? " Originally, it was just a statement of facts, but the words it said were sour.


    "Are you jealous?" Gu Jing stops pulling Su An''an.


    Jealous? She?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Anyway, I won''t go back, and I don''t have to come to me again. I won''t disturb your life any more. Let me disappear quietly. "


    When Gu Jing heard that Su An''an wanted to disappear, his cold heart suddenly hurt.


    He had the idea that he would never let her disappear from his world!


    "Don''t try to resist me." Gu Jing bends down and holds Su an up. Su an''s two pink fists are beating and struggling. Of course, it doesn''t help. Just when Gu Jing is about to put Su an in the car, Su an admits his life.


    "Jing, can you let me talk to her again?" Now that I have found her, I can''t escape under his eyes.Gu Jing didn''t refuse. Su an walked to Su Ranran, took her hand, took out a pen from her bag, wrote down a long string of telephone numbers, closed Su Ranran''s hand and said, "Ranran, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you today, but we can''t meet easily. If you need my help, just call me."


    Su an an waved to Su Ran Ran. She couldn''t bear the pressure of separation after reunion any more. She was in tears when she turned around.


    Sitting in the car, Suan turned to the window without saying a word. Tears could disappear in the air, but her shaking shoulders could not hide her lost mood.


    Gu Jing has been paying attention to Su An''an from the mirror. This woman makes him unpredictable. When he finds her and sees her again, his wave like heart finally returns to peace. But why is she so sad?


    Is he just dispensable in her heart? She didn''t even want to be with him. This woman, don''t you know how dangerous it was just now? If someone didn''t happen to pass by, he didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    Gu Jing just felt bored and irritable when he was sitting in the car. He loosened the tie around his neck.


    When she arrived at the villa, Su an''s tears had already run out. She looked up at the brightly lit room. How beautiful it was. She remembered the time she spent with Gu Jing a few days ago.


    This time unexpectedly did not think of Gu Mingxuan.


    However, no matter how beautiful memories are, they should never belong to themselves. Gu Jing gets out of the car. Su an is in the car. She doesn''t know how to face Gu Jing when she comes back.


    Where''s Michelle? Will you wait for them in there? Gu Jing went to look for her, probably just to keep her promise.


    "Get out of the car." Gu Jing said coldly.


    Su an was very repulsive: "Jing, I know you promised Mingxuan to take care of me, but I said well before, I shouldn''t disturb your life, since she came back, I can''t stay."


    If she stays here and faces them all day long, why does she have a trace of bitterness? Maybe the only one who was nice to her left her.


    "Get out of the car." Gu Jing''s patience is very limited. He usually doesn''t say a word twice, but he is always patient with Su An''an, but he has a volcanic temper.


    Su An''an is still hesitating. She conventionally clenches the corner of her clothes. Gu Jing pulls the door open and takes Su an out of the car, and tightly hoops her.


    "Put me down." Michelle may still be there. If she saw her, she would have misunderstood her.


    "Be quiet." Gu Jing stops and looks at her. When Su an hears her hot chest and clear and powerful heartbeat, she closes her mouth.


    Gu Jing takes her to the room and puts her on the sofa. Su an searches around. There is no Michelle in the room, but the food on the table has not moved.


    It seems that Gu Jing went out to look for her before they had time to eat.


    "Where''s Michelle?" Asked Suan in a whisper.


    "Gone." Gu Jing takes off his coat and sits opposite Su An''an. His forehead is full of blue tendons. His eyes are staring at the person in front of him without blinking.


    Hearing her leave, he felt as if he had lost something he loved. Knowing that she was in danger, he was even more desperate. When he found her, he finally put her down. She didn''t want to come back, and her temper rose rapidly.


    Her own mood went up and down with her.


    "Why go?"


    "Michelle''s back." The answer to this question has already been answered by suan''an.


    "She drove you away?" Gu Jing narrowed his eyes and looked sharp.


    This seems to be different from what Michelle said. Aren''t they people who love each other for many years? Why does Gu Jing seem to care nothing about her?


    "No, she didn''t drive me away. I wanted to go myself." Su an teased.


    "Why go?" The problem is coming back to him.


    Su an rolled his eyes: "I thought you were lovers. Now that she''s back, it''s inconvenient for me to continue here." I don''t know how to face you.


    "I have nothing to do with her. I''m not allowed to leave in the future." Gu Jing suddenly leaned forward, arms spread out and hugged Su An''an into his arms. He buried him in Su An''an''s neck, smelling the long lost taste like a good medicine, and calmed his restless heart in a moment.


    Suan''an was stiff and didn''t dare to move. Her cold body was warm. She was even a little frightened. She was greedy for the temperature.


    "Gulu..." There was an untimely sound. Suan an felt his stomach awkwardly. Today, he didn''t eat since noon.


    Gu Jing let Su an an go, eyes slightly shallow, mouth raised, took out the mobile phone: "and before the same, two."


    Looking at the table full of rice, Suan blinked: "isn''t this a table of dishes?"


    "Throw it away."


    Again, money can''t waste food. I don''t see that the food is good. As soon as I see the greedy insects in my stomach, I want to run out. Su an looks at Gu Jing sitting on the sofa idly reading magazines. He really can''t understand why he can''t eat when he has food.

 Chapter 30

    But she only dared to think about it in her heart, but she did not dare to ask aloud for fear of touching Gu Jing''s scales.


    Gu Jing and Yu Guangzhong are in a surprisingly good mood when they see that Su an can''t help swallowing her saliva.


    "Dong Dong..." When the meal came, Su an quickly opened the door and welcomed Jiang Li into the door.


    Jiang Li came in and said to Gu Jing, "everything has been done. By the way, there is one more thing."


    He went to Gu Jing and leaned down. In a voice that only two people could hear, he heard Gu Jing reply: "don''t worry about her."


    After that, the food was taken away from the garbage can.


    Su an nuzui, she wants to ask, what happened between Gu Jing and Michelle? But what''s her status? Does my sister care for my brother?


    Think about it or don''t know how to open your mouth, holding chopsticks pounding bowl of porridge, Gu Jing stopped to look at her, Su an an didn''t find.


    "Not good?"


    "Ah? No, "he said Knowing that it had nothing to do with her, she wanted to find out.


    Su an, do you really take yourself as Gu Jing''s wife? Do you deserve it? Suan asked himself.


    Gu Jing went to the study after dinner. Su an finished packing and lay on the bed, thinking of everything Michelle said to her, Gu Jing''s going to find her, Gu Jing''s attitude, and he held himself when he came back.


    Does he care about me?


    At the same time, there was another man who couldn''t sleep at night.


    After su Ran Ran left in Su An''an, she quietly returned to the house. She lay on the bed, staring at the exposed floor above the roof.


    From the man''s point of view, suan''an is just angry with him and runs away from home in a rage. She can be so willful. But what about yourself? Need to worry all day, clothing and food are problems.


    What''s her life like?


    They are no worse than suan''an. They are children of the orphanage, and their starting line is the same.


    But now it''s a big difference.


    Today''s man, no matter what he looks like, is one of the best in Linhai. Why can''t she have such a man?


    The best in the world, can only let her own it?


    She did not believe that the scales would never be partial to one person.


    In the end, she still couldn''t think of a reason. She only felt physically and mentally tired and fell asleep.


    In my dream, there is a man standing with his back to suan''an.


    "Who are you?" He feels familiar and strange to suan''an.


    There was no answer. It was lonely around. Suan''an heard his own echo.


    Suan quickly steps forward, grabs the man''s arm and uses brute force to force him to turn around.


    He looked back, and Suan burst into tears when he saw him.


    "Ming Xuan." Suan held him and buried her face in his arms.


    Mingxuan''s arms hang on both sides of his body, and he doesn''t hold Su an. His expression is tight, like a plaster cast: "don''t forget me..."


    "How could I forget you." Suan looked up at her with tears in her eyes.


    "But you like other people."


    "Others? Gu Jing? " Her first thought is Gu Jing, but does she like him?


    No, her heart has always been Gu Mingxuan, has always been him!


    "No, I don''t like him." Her attitude was not decisive.


    Cuddling Gu Mingxuan''s body flashed, gradually faded, and became blurred. Su an dragged his sleeve: "Mingxuan, don''t leave me, let me see you again, otherwise, I''m afraid I will really forget you."


    "Mingxuan, Mingxuan..." He still left, in the dream, in the reality, leaving only Suan an alone, facing the huge empty everything.


    Su an an is on the bed, tears spontaneously flow out, mouth is murmuring "Ming Xuan" two words, but don''t know a person standing in front of the bed, his eyes color is gloomy to look at her.


    Her heart still remembers him, he has no reason for anger, if alive, he has every way to let Su an forget, but to a dead person, he is like beating on cotton, weak.


    Since she is already her own woman, her body and mind should only belong to him.


    He bent down, the shadow of darkness over suan''an, his lips stuck to her, perfect fit.


    And imagine the general soft, want to shallow drink, but can''t help but slowly pry open her lips, deep kiss down.


    Su an an snores in her deep sleep and calls back Gu Jing''s last reason. Looking at Su an an''s pajamas, which have faded to her shoulders, he almost breaks the last line of defense. It''s just a kiss, and he loses heart.


    He lay on Suan an''s side, turned her to his arms, looked at his swollen lips, and closed his eyes with satisfaction.


    "Mr. Gu, what happened is as expected. I''ve controlled the reporters not to disturb the villa, but the company can''t control it. I still need you to come forward." Just after eight o''clock, it was time for the morning news, and Gu Jing received a call from Jiang Li."OK, I''ll be right there." Gu Jing looks at Su An''an, who is still sleeping. Her beautiful face looks like a doll who doesn''t know the world, but her eyebrows are locked and her hands clench. Gu Jing reaches out her hand to stretch her eyebrows.


    Suan stretched out. She licked her lips subconsciously. She was thirsty. She sniffed deeply, how to feel the air in the room filled with his smell.


    She shakes her head. She always thinks of him these two days.


    Get up and drink a glass full of water, pass by Gu Jing''s room, the door is closed, this time, he should leave, there is a faint sense of loss in his heart.


    When she went downstairs, Suan an wanted to make some simple breakfast. Unexpectedly, there was another table on the table, but it was still different from yesterday. None of the things she didn''t like to eat and didn''t move appeared.


    He remembered them all.


    It''s just a pity that the breakfast I didn''t finish yesterday is still in the refrigerator. Su An''an thought of yesterday and Su Ran Ran''s brief meeting, if you have nothing to do, you can go to see her.


    I haven''t seen her for many years. She has a lot to say to Su Ran Ran.


    Leave one of her favorite Matcha cake, packed in a small box, and take it down.


    Su an opened the curtain. Today, the sun is just right. It''s warm on her face and in her heart. Suan an nests in the sofa and turns on the TV.


    While the news was on, she was bored and ready to change to another station to watch some TV plays without nutrition. But when her eyes reached the screen, she was stunned. The person in the TV was Gu Jing.


    The major satellite TV reporters rush forward and are stopped by the security of Gu''s group to reserve an independent space for Gu Jing. He was dressed in a dark suit, looking calm, facing the attention of everyone.


    "Mr. Gu, it is said that you are married. Is it true?" A female reporter scrambled to the front.


    Su an clenches the remote control and her face is wrinkled. How can she and Gu Jing get married.


    Who is it?


    She stares at Gu Jing''s lip shape on the screen. She doesn''t want Gu Jing to admit it, but subconsciously she runs counter to it. When did she disagree.


    "Really."


    The female reporter impatiently continued to ask: "then why do you choose to marry in secret instead of telling everyone?"


    "It''s just that I''ve got my card. The wedding is still in preparation. I''ll send an invitation at that time."


    The next thing I saw was that the lips of the reporter and Gu Jing were still, but Su an couldn''t hear anything.


    He not only admitted, but also said that he would hold a wedding with her. In front of all the media, this kind of words is not just a private talk. If he really can''t do it, it will not only damage Gu Jing''s reputation, but also the reputation of Gu''s group.


    Gu Jing, he knows that they are not really that kind of relationship, why say such words?


    Internal meeting of Gu group.


    All the people were talking in the meeting room. When Gu Jing arrived, the meeting room was silent.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Gu Jing picked the eyebrow to sit in the middle of the position, just not very busy.


    Ji Zhongyuan, one of the elders of Gu''s group, the right-hand man of the former Gu, first said: "Mr. Gu, this matter needs to give you a reasonable explanation."


    At that time, the news was closed and rigorous, only circulated in Gu Laozi and others, as well as Nana. Gu group internal people are not clear, this news is like a blockbuster, a moment of explosion of the body without the whole skin.


    Ji Zhongyuan''s face is even more ugly. Gu Jing is the son-in-law he grew up looking forward to. Gu Jing tries every opportunity to avoid meeting each other. Now he has become someone else''s wedding dress. How can he be reconciled.


    "That''s it." He has nothing to say, as they can see, he''s married, that''s it.


    "Someone told me that you knew the news well, and instead of blocking it at the first line, you allowed it to expand. Why on earth?"


    Gu Jing looked at Ji Zhongyuan fiercely, and he knew that Ji''s hand was not so long.


    Just last night, Jiang Li told Gu Jing that Michelle broke the news to the TV station, and the person he arranged asked him about the authenticity of the news and the solution for the first time.


    His response is to let it grow.


    Because Suan is already his wife, these problems will be faced sooner or later. He wants to let the world know that Suan is her legal wife, his only wife.


    "Mr. Ji, you know too much." Instead of answering Ji Zhongyuan''s question, Gu Jing pointed his finger at Ji Zhongyuan.


    As Gu''s elder, monitoring Gu''s group, monitoring Gu Jing, this is something to do?


    Ji Zhongyuan''s face sank. He didn''t expect that Gu Jing put a knife on him and coughed out: "Mr. Gu, I''m your elder. Your grandfather beat the Gu group together with us. Your grandfather gave it to you to recuperate and let us help you. We can''t watch you act willfully. "


    Ji Zhongyuan''s words resonated. Another elder Mr. Li said: "Mr. Gu, Mr. Ji speaks straight. Don''t take it to heart, but it''s not unreasonable. After all, as far as this matter is concerned, your image is related to the face of Gu''s group, and it''s more directly related to the rise and fall of stocks."

 Chapter 31

    It''s not for fun. They''ve spent most of their lives in it.


    "Mr. Ji and Mr. Li have a week to go before the auction of the newly established charity of Gu''s group." Jiang Li timely reminds a way.


    So, it''s also a boo. Gossip is also news. It''s just the right time to tie up and hype.


    Ji Lao and Li Lao pondered and said nothing, but Jiang Li saw that the effect had been achieved, and the folder was endless: "this is the first time that Gu''s group has expanded the direction of charity, inviting the leading philanthropists and entrepreneurs from Linhai to participate. Because of the negative problems related to real estate, this time it focuses on solving the corporate image of Gu''s group. Mr. Gu''s marriage just pushed the Gu group out and let everyone''s eyes come out of that event, thus adding influence to the charity auction. At the end of the charity auction, the precious jewelry necklace given by the Egyptian Pharaoh to Aifei symbolizes the combination of Gu and his wife. I believe there will be unexpected results from the news of President Gu''s marriage this time. "


    When Jiang Li mentioned "the negative problems of real estate", Ji Zhongyuan kept silent, and his wrinkled face was slightly embarrassed. In the seaside city he bought before, he could not stand his nephew''s begging, so he used his private right to let his nephew take full responsibility. Unexpectedly, he deducted workers'' wages, cut corners, and was reported by workers before the project was completed. Fortunately, it did not lead to disaster, but he was once a member of Gu group It has a negative effect.


    It''s just that Ji Zhongyuan told his nephew not to explain their relationship with others, but from what he saw just now, Gu Jing seems to know something inside.


    Jiang Li finished, and the people were silent. The proposal was passed by all the members.


    This group of old people all day long know to rely on the old and sell the old. Gu Jing stands up and leaves without strabismus.


    After the meeting, Ji Zhongyuan called his wife Shan Shuiping, who was extremely corrupt: "hum! That kid hasn''t caused any trouble these two days, has he? "


    Shan Shuiping, of course, knows who Ji Zhongyuan is talking about, and answers busily: "no, there''s no trouble. It''s much more difficult these days. What''s up? How can you be so angry? "


    Talking about this big nephew also gives Shan Shuiping a headache, but he is a single family member and has been spoiled since childhood.


    But the eldest brother always protects him, and he can''t really take care of him. The Bureau has also entered several times, but he doesn''t have a long memory. Ji Zhongyuan has said more than once that if Shan Dong doesn''t realize his mistake, he won''t help him any more.


    "Hum, I don''t expect him to realize his mistake. Let him be honest these two days. I won''t go back to dinner at noon." Ji Zhongyuan has a premonition that Gu Jing is not aimed at him today, but he always feels uncomfortable all over. It seems that he has been caught in a pigtail. He can''t talk to anyone again.


    Gu Jing didn''t expect that he didn''t speak. He was like a mirror in his heart. He didn''t know what he was doing secretly. Gu Jing didn''t know.


    Ji Zhongyuan sighed, that day is going to change.


    After hanging up the phone, Shan Shuiping calls her elder brother and asks him to take good control of Shan Dong recently, try to control his finance and keep him honest for a few days.


    But who knows elder brother said some words, let Shan Shuiping instant changed look.


    It''s already noon. In the past, he could even eat in the company, but today he is eager to see that figure.


    I don''t know today''s news. Does she know.


    It''s been a long time since Su An''an learned the news. Gu Jing not only admitted their relationship, but also explained to the media that they would hold a wedding soon.


    Gu Jing, what kind of medicine does hululi sell?


    Su an an, with her mobile phone in her room, is anxious. Her eagerness conceals the sweetness in her heart. She wants to call Gu Jing, but she is afraid that he is dealing with reporters now.


    Su An''an seems to forget that the villa is like a port far away from all rumors, and Su an is protected by Gu Jing.


    Being distracted, the mobile phone suddenly rang: "Jing, I want to ask you, today..." Why do you say that.


    "Go home."


    Go home this sentence is Gu Jing said so logical, this let Su an an heart vacancy is gradually filled.


    Su an an stood in the same place for a long time with his mobile phone. Gu Jinggang seemed to want to say that it was already more than 12 o''clock, so he had to cook quickly.


    When Gu Jing came back to the villa, Su an had just finished cutting the dishes and said, "you wait, I''ll be ready in a minute."


    Then listening to the sound of pots and pans coming from the kitchen, Gu Jing sat on the sofa safely. This kind of feeling has not been seen for a long time, which is very similar to the feeling of home.


    When the mobile phone rings, Gu Jing puts down his book and sees Su An''an''s mobile phone on the desk. The number is not marked with a name. It''s a strange number.


    He picked up the phone and pressed the connect button: "Hello!"


    The person in the mobile phone was stunned for a while, just when Gu Jing was about to cut off the phone, the voice rang out: "I''m looking for an an, is she there?"


    Su Ran Ran nervously holds her cell phone and holds her breath. She sets up a stall in the square to sell clothes. Today, it was surprisingly calm. Several people led by Dongge didn''t come to harass them and threatened to collect protection fees.


    The news that Su an saw just now was shown on the screen in the center of the square, and Su ran watched it in all sorts of ways.The figure of this man, the more she thought about it, the more familiar she was. Isn''t this the man who came to see suan''an that night?


    I didn''t expect that he was young and the president of Gu group.


    Suannan, she''s so lucky. She''s so jealous. Being liked by rich people since childhood not only gives her good family and education, but also makes her contact with such excellent men.


    As for her, there are a lot of coarse and rotten clothes scattered in front of her. Why does her life rely on these piles.


    She is so young.


    So, Su Ran Ran thought of the phone call Su an left her that night. She called her regardless of everything. Unexpectedly, he answered it.


    Is that the man on the screen?


    "Who are you?" Gu Jing frowned.


    "We met that night, at my door, you took Ann away." Restrain the inner excitement, Su ran said softly.


    "Oh." Gu Jing thought about it, but he didn''t have any impression.


    "Is it convenient for Ann to answer the phone?" Su ran asked tentatively.


    "Inconvenient." Gu Jing''s direct refusal, he does not want to let Su an an contact with those strangers who are not clear.


    "But I have something urgent to find her!" Su Ran Ran blurted out in a hurry, feeling that she was in a bit of urgency: "I mean, Ann left her mobile phone number to me, so that I can call her if I have something to do."


    Gu Jing asked impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ranran felt guilty when she was asked in a tough tone. She stroked her chest with her hand, indicating that she wanted to move her heart with emotion and reason: "I''m a good friend of An''an since I was a child. I''ve met some difficulties recently."


    "That Recently, I couldn''t pay the rent because of financial problems. I was driven out by the landlord. I think... " Better take her in. Just this sentence is difficult to say in the face of Gu Jing, she does not want to let Gu Jing look down on her.


    "How much?" How can Gu Jing not hear.


    "No No, I just want to... " Su Ran Ran didn''t want to borrow money from Su An''an, but wanted to borrow Su An''an as a pedal to take on the life of the rich.


    Money is only a temporary need, not a long-term solution.


    "Send the address, and don''t call Ann again."


    Su Ran Ran wants to argue a few more words, but what he meets is a busy beep. Su ran holds his mobile phone in a rage.


    Did she say something wrong? She clearly and Gu Jing have no grudge dispute, why does he treat her like this?


    I don''t think suan''an was listening to the phone. The meeting that night was absolutely unexpected. She pretended that she was doing it for Gu Jing. In fact, she didn''t want to have any extra contact with this poor friend, so she deliberately asked Gu Jing to answer the phone and gave up her idea of contacting again in the future.


    Yes, it must be.


    Su Ran Ran looked at the mobile phone number just now, since she didn''t want to do so absolutely, why didn''t she give her money in vain?


    Holding a mobile phone to send her address quickly, she wants to see how much the original friendship is worth in Su an''s eyes.


    Gu Jing receives Su Ranran''s text message, glances over and deletes the message and record completely. He was just a little temptation, and she couldn''t stand the temptation.


    Desire is like a big fish eating a small one. When it''s first tasted, its appetite will be bigger and bigger. When it''s full of interests, it even wants to swallow bigger prey than itself.


    Gu Jing took out his mobile phone and made a call: "wait here to send money."


    In the kitchen, Su an cooked a meal and heard Gu Jing say, "what else? I thought I heard my cell phone ring just now. "


    Because Gu Jing received in time, Su an thought that he had heard wrong in a trance.


    "No Gu Jing gets up and sits on the dining table.


    Su an an also sits down, Gu Jing has already begun to eat, Su an an has not moved chopsticks, small ruddy mouth opened, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    This reminds Gu Jing of his closeness last night. He suppresses his impulse to kiss Fangze and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "I That I saw the news. "


    "Oh." So she saw it.


    Su an an didn''t think much of Gu Jing, but he seemed to take it seriously. Maybe he just gave the reporter a casual speech, which didn''t make any sense. After a long time, those people would forget it.


    "It''s OK. Eat." Su an lowers her head, does not eat vegetables, but only drags rice. How can Gu Jing not see her sense of loss.


    Gu Jing put down his chopsticks and said solemnly, "what I said is true."


    "Ah?" Suan didn''t respond for a moment.


    "I mean, in front of reporters, I''m telling the truth." They will be together, hold a grand wedding, by all the blessings of the outside world.


    Su an''s eyes are wide open in shock, and a grain of rice is still hanging on her mouth. Gu Jing smiles at the bottom of her eyes and reaches out her hand to erase it. Su an''s intimacy shakes her body and comes back to God.

 Chapter 32

    This action is very natural. When did they act like an old husband and wife? This idea made Su an startled.


    "Jing, you know that we are not what they think. Why don''t you discuss with me?" It''s like leaving her alone. Su an doesn''t know that if Gu Jing hadn''t secretly protected her, the villa would have been trampled by thousands of people.


    Hearing this sentence, Gu Jing''s eyes were deep and unpredictable: "so, you never want to be with me?"


    Su an an is a little timid. She can''t face Gu Jing''s eyes. She looks left and right: "never thought about it."


    She didn''t think about it, she didn''t dare. But this sentence has changed its meaning in Gu Jing''s understanding.


    This woman, it seems, needs a good training.


    Gu Jing got up from the chair, walked to Su an an''s face two steps, leaned over and put his hands on the back of the chair. In the narrow space, Su an had to look at him.


    "Think about it now." With suan''an''s temperament, if she missed this interrogation, she would avoid herself even more.


    Su an clenches her lower lip. Her weak appearance makes people want to hold her in their arms and take good care of her. Gu Jing''s eyes are deeper and her head tilts to lock her lips.


    This is the first time to kiss Su an when she is sober. Su an is like a timid rabbit with red eyes and shivering body. For a moment, the air condenses until Gu Jing pries Su an''s lips open.


    "No." Su an suddenly pushes Gu Jing away and covers her mouth with her sleeve. At this time, she recalls the feeling just now. Gu Jing''s lips are warm and soft. She is afraid that if she doesn''t push away, she will be greedy for the purity.


    This is the first time that Gu Jing has been rejected. His eyes are slightly narrowed and he is looking at Su An''an to listen to Su An''an give a reasonable explanation.


    Su an an was afraid of Gu Jing. She said, "it''s too fast."


    This is totally unexpected to Su An''an. Gu Jing is Gu Mingxuan''s elder brother. It should be her elder brother, but in order to help her, they get married. In order to earn enough tuition and living expenses, when she starts school, she will live in school and then separate naturally. However, the development of things is really unreasonable.


    With Gu Jing''s eyes and actions, no matter how silly she is, she knows that it''s not brother to sister, but man to woman.


    Gu Jing''s eyes are soft. He reaches out his hand to touch Su An''an''s soft hair. For her, he seems to be in a hurry.


    "Eat."


    After dinner, Su an whispered: "can I go to find ran ran this afternoon?"


    Ran Ran? The name seems familiar. By the way, the person who just called.


    "It''s done." Gu Jing doesn''t want Su An''an to contact Su Ranran again. When the money arrives, he believes that things have changed.


    Su an is arranged to send several coats of Gu Jing to the store for maintenance in the afternoon. Jiang Li did all the work before, but with Su an, she keeps her home and him in good order. These are her duties.


    He will teach her a little bit.


    Gu Jing looked up and down at Su An''an, who was a little embarrassed by him. He blushed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are these the only clothes you have?"


    It turned out that he was looking at his clothes. Suan looked down and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    From Gu''s home, she only took two pieces of clothes to change and several sets of household clothes. This will be wearing a light green furniture suit, lotus collar, and hollow lace. It''s very comfortable. Doesn''t she wear it all the time?


    "Last time I gave you that card, I''ll go and add some clothes when I have time."


    "No, really." Su Anxian quickly waved her hand. Subconsciously, she didn''t want to trouble Gu Jing.


    "Then go tomorrow." Gu Jing interrupts Su An''an''s refusal. This woman is still drawing a line with him at this time.


    "I don''t want to hear that again."


    After two days, Gu Jing left the charity auction.


    And Suan didn''t know what she thought? She went to Su Ranran to move out and live with her. She was afraid that things would get out of her control. When she didn''t want to leave here, it was too late.


    "Mingxuan, tell me, what should I do?"


    When Su an goes to Gu Jing''s dressing room, rows of suits and shirts are like shelves in a shopping mall, ironed piece by piece. These are all Italian crafts. It''s a century old shop. Only celebrities in the society can have the right to customize clothes, not just money.


    So many clothes, Su an''s eyes are spent, fortunately, Su an remembers which one Gu Jing wore in those two days. When she carefully took the clothes off the shelf and was ready to put them into the bag, Suan thought she would not forget something important, so she put her hand into the bag.


    One set of pockets was empty, and there was nothing. Suan stretched out to the other set, touched a card, and Suan took it out.


    This is a hotel room card. If I remember correctly, this dress was worn when I met Michelle that day, and the meaning of this room card is self-evident.There is still a connection between them.


    Su an''s eyebrows are dignified. This card is very heavy in her hand. She even thinks that if it wasn''t for their poor communication that day, Gu Jing wouldn''t have said anything about her wedding. All this is just for a moment, just to show Michelle.


    Fortunately, she hasn''t taken it seriously. If Gu Jing can''t do without her, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Flurried to dress, put the room card on the table eye-catching position, took the clothes out of the door.


    Jiang Li finds the house that Su ran rented according to the address. Su ran closed the stall early this morning and has been waiting in the house.


    Su Ran Ran opens the door. Jiang Li has no extra words and hands Su ran a heavy paper bag. Su Ran Ran did not give in and took it as if the money should have belonged to her.


    To achieve the goal, Jiang Li plans to turn around and leave. Su ran stops him: "does he have anything else to say?"


    How Su ran expected to leave a little impression in Gu Jing''s heart.


    "No Having been with Gu Jing for many years, Jiang Li has long known that there are some things he shouldn''t know. He won''t take the initiative to ask, but he can guess some.


    "But I have something to tell you. Take care of yourself." It''s not your ability to calculate Gu Jing''s money, but Gu Jing''s disdain. To him, the money is just a handout to you.


    Looking at Jiang Li''s back, Su ran scoffs at what he says.


    "Cut." What''s the big deal? It''s just someone else''s dog who tells me what to do. Su Ran Ran enters the room, closes the door and can''t wait to open the paper bag.


    It contained 200000 cash, which was not a small amount for Su Ranran. She had never even seen so much money.


    But she didn''t feel grateful in her heart, on the contrary, she scorned it, which was just a drop in the bucket for their superiors.


    When Ji Zhongyuan returns home in the afternoon, Shan Shuiping greets him and smiles at him with all the wrinkles on her face. She busily takes his briefcase and puts on his slippers: "come back, come in."


    But when she came back, Shan Shuiping either went out to play cards or watch TV dramas. She never came out to meet him. His temples were jumping suddenly, and he had a bad feeling.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Sit down first. What do you have for lunch? I made some chicken soup and brought it to you Without waiting for Ji Zhongyuan to come back, Shan Shuiping went to the kitchen.


    Ji Zhongyuan just sat down, and Shan Shuiping brought a bowl of chicken soup.


    "Taste it first and see the salt."


    Smelling the fragrance, he reminds Ji Zhongyuan of the greedy insects in his stomach. How long has his wife not stewed Soup for him.


    Took the bowl, tasted, or before the taste: "not salty, just right."


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" He drank the chicken soup, too. He said while he was in a good mood.


    Shan Shuiping took down her apron, sat down beside Ji Zhongyuan, and said with embarrassment: "it''s not Xiaodong''s child..."


    "Well, I know there''s no good thing. Come on, what''s the matter?" It''s only been two days.


    Shan Shuiping quickly said: "no, no, it''s different this time. Xiaodong didn''t provoke others. It was others who provoked him."


    "He was provoked?" It''s unheard of and never seen before. Just like a rascal, others can''t hide from him, and they still come to provoke him?


    "Xiao Dong, he was broken in one leg. Big brother, I hope you can find out who moved the hand The eldest brother''s three daughters are so easy to get a boy. No matter right or wrong, the family are used to it. As a result, they have been attacked. They are angry for a while, but they can''t help it. They have to rely on Ji Zhongyuan.


    Finally, someone was not pleased to clean up Shan Dong. Although he was very happy, he couldn''t show it. What''s more, this is his nephew. He was more or less worried: "did he remember who he was?"


    "Xiao Dong said that it was dark and nothing could be seen."


    This is a bit tricky: "let him think, what good things have he done recently, and who has he offended?"


    Shan Shuiping thinks what Ji Zhongyuan said is reasonable, so she calls her elder brother quickly.


    Shan Dong is lame on one leg. He walks with a swaying gait, followed by a gallant dogleg, a Wang. Originally, I thought that I was injured and how much I could ask for some money from my family. But I didn''t know that I didn''t have any money, and I was scolded. What I said made him think about what he had done.


    He has done a lot of bad things. For a while, he can''t figure out who it is.


    "Damn, if you let me know who tripped me up, I can''t spare him." Shan Dong swears.


    "Dongge, there''s something I don''t know whether to say or not."


    "Let it go."


    "Remember the night before yesterday, the day you were beaten Ouch... "


    Shan Dong couldn''t hear it. What did he mean by being beaten? He pounded on a Wang''s head: "how to talk! It''s just that I''m too weak at the moment and let people take advantage of it. "

 Chapter 33

    "Yes, that night, remember the little hoof we were with? She would blow us up! I finally saw her enter a room with my own eyes Wang nodded and said.


    It turned out that these two people seemed to be the people who were following Su an that night.


    "Is that true?" In this way, those people may be called by her, but she doesn''t look like such powerful people!


    "Well, I don''t know what it''s like to follow her It doesn''t matter. But you have been domineering in this area for many years before. Who didn''t know you had a backstage, but something happened that day. "


    Listen to a Wang say so, anyone will think that there must be some connection between the two.


    "Which room did she end up in?"


    Wang looked back and forth, and nodded: "that''s the front, the red door."


    It''s her! A pretty woman, Shan Dong always harasses her from time to time when she collects the protection fee.


    "Wait, someone''s coming." A Wang and Shan Dong hide in the alley beside them and poke their heads here from time to time.


    There came a man who lingered at the door for a while, gave her something and left.


    "Dongge, I look familiar with this man." As soon as a Wang patted his head, he came up that night and was knocked unconscious with a stick. The last trace of reason was right in front of a chilly face.


    "There was him that night!"


    "It doesn''t take any effort. It seems that they are a group. I''ll meet her." Dong Ge said and walked forward. He was held by a Wang: "Dong Ge, you are not afraid..." They''ll come back.


    Shan Dong hesitates. Later, he can''t resist Su ran, who is beautiful. He doesn''t believe in this evil. If he does something to that woman, she will go out and publicize it everywhere. She will surely be lying under him.


    "I''m afraid of a girl? Knock on the door Stand in front of the gate, single East Command road.


    As soon as Su ran packed the money in batches, she heard someone knocking at the door. She was stunned. Did that person come back just now? I didn''t think too much. I got up to open the door.


    As soon as I open the door, I see Shan Dong and a Wang, who are covetous outside. Subconsciously, they want to close the door, but a Wang is on guard. He holds the door with his arm and looks at the crack of the door. Su Ran has nowhere to hide.


    Shan Dong walks into the room with a limp and a smile, and approaches Su Ranran step by step. Su Ranran has to keep retreating. The circle of encirclement shrinks gradually. His leg touches the bedside, and a center of gravity falls on the bed.


    Just as Shan Dong wishes, he laughs obscenely and presses Su Ran Ran''s body. Su ran can''t move: "girl, it depends on how you run!"


    This woman has made him salivate for a long time. Today, he finally got the chance.


    "Dongge, please, let me go." Su Ran Ran struggled hard, but she was not a man''s opponent. She was soon suppressed and couldn''t move.


    "Let you go! If it wasn''t for you, how could I be reduced to the present situation! " Not only did he not have half a cent, but he was also discounted. When he was so embarrassed, it was not because of the woman in front of him.


    Su ran ran quickly digested Dan Dong''s words and thought about how to deal with them: "brother Dong, how can I not understand you? How can I harm you?"


    Su Ran Ran asked tentatively, although Shan Dong is a local leader, he just makes a little trouble on weekdays. It''s the first time for him to go to seek revenge. There must be some reasons.


    "When did you come to see me play tricks with your own eyes? What''s the good time for you to come to me?" Shan Dong said fiercely.


    Put what Shan Dong said into a main line, Su Ranran instantly understood that Shan Dong had suffered a heavy loss in the hands of the man just now, so he thought that she and they were all together, waiting for revenge.


    Persimmon is a soft pincher. Why didn''t you go to him just now? Instead, you went to her, a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken, just to take advantage of her.


    Su Ran Ran thought of this, her eyes darkened, she can''t continue to consume, otherwise it must be her who suffered.


    "Dongge, I have nothing to do with them. It''s the first time I''ve met that woman. Today, the man came to give me a sealing fee. "


    Hearing money, Shan Dong suddenly became interested: "tell me."


    "Can you go down first? I''m almost out of breath. " Seeing that the fish had taken the bait, Su ran made a request.


    "Are you trying to cheat me? Or play hard to get? Little beauty Then Shan Dong wants to kiss him.


    Su ran ran quickly blocked it with her hand, but the sticky mouth still touched her hand: "brother, you believe me once, anyway, you are here, I can''t play any tricks."


    The idea of vomiting was constantly rising in his stomach, Su ran said flatteringly.


    Shan Dong thinks it''s the same reason. He follows her idea first, and finally asks her to say where the sealing fee is. After that, people will collect money.


    Shan Dong gets up. Su ran only feels that her whole body is unobstructed. She sits up and rubs her numb legs and arms. Her eyes secretly observe the possibility of escape.Shan Dong stands in front of him, and a Wang guards the door. She can''t catch up with Dan Dong in the present situation. She has to support a Wang in order to have a chance of life.


    "Come on, don''t think about it."


    "That night, that woman was a rich daughter-in-law and was followed by you. This is something that no one else in the family can know. So they paid me to shut up, and naturally they won''t let you go..."


    This explanation is very reasonable. If you molest the daughter-in-law of a rich family, you will naturally have to bear the corresponding consequences.


    Shan dong thought that although the woman was simple, she was expensive, and her good looks were not what ordinary people could enjoy, so Su Ran Ran believed her words.


    "How much is the sealing fee?" That''s where it''s going.


    Su Ran Ran pretended to be timid and looked at Shan Dong, but he did not speak. As soon as he was ready to get up, he was ordered by Shan Dong: "sit down! Don''t move! Do you want to escape? "


    "No, no, I just want to show my money to my brother!" Su ran quickly waved his hand and said.


    "Sit down and say where it is, Wang! You get it. "


    What Su Ranran wants is such an effect. She wants Shan Dong to transfer Awang away on the pretext that there is no guard at the door.


    "The money is under the bedside table."


    Shan Dong motioned for a Wang to take it. He watched Su Ranran''s every move.


    "Brother Dong, you are rich." Wang exclaimed, successfully attracted the attention of Shan Dong, is this time can escape.


    Su Ran Ran pushed aside Shan Dong with enough strength, ran straight to the door, opened the door and ran out.


    When Shan Dong and a Wang get the money, they see that Su Ran Ran has disappeared. They search the rental house back and forth and see that there is no other money to get. They have to turn around and leave.


    Su Ran Ran had been hiding nearby just now. Seeing that they were walking far away, he came back to the house. I took out the remaining money from the photos on the wall. Fortunately, I hid 30000 yuan under the bedside table, so I could get away.


    All this is from suan''an! She can''t stay here any longer. As she packed, she thought that her peaceful life would not be disturbed if she didn''t meet suan''an.


    All these things are given to her by suan''an. When she comes back, she must take away suan''an''s precious things.


    Why can suan''an have it, but she almost suffered from misfortune because of her.


    She will double all this.


    Su an an sent the clothes to the store, took a taxi and came to Su Ran''s door.


    "It should be here." Suan''an gently knocked on the door. That day, she only left her own phone. She didn''t save her phone. I don''t know if she was at home at this time.


    Sure enough, there was no reply inside. Su ran put his ear to the door, and there was no sound inside.


    "Not at home?" But it''s going to be dinner?


    "Girl, are you looking for someone who lives here?" A mother-in-law came out of the next room with her back down.


    "Yes, granny, I''m looking for the girl in this room." Su an whispered.


    "I''m the landlord here. You said she just checked out. It''s only half an hour since now. It''s too bad for you to catch up."


    "How can you leave suddenly?" asked Suan


    "Who knows? There''s still half a year''s rent left. The contract said that the rent is non refundable. "


    Half a year''s rent is not a small sum. For Su Ranran, even if she doesn''t return it, she will go. Something must have happened.


    Did not expect to meet again, only the memory of that night, just like when she left Su Ran Ran''s life, this time Su ran suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    "What is your relationship with her?" This problem has been bothering her.


    Friends or relatives? In Su An''an''s subconscious, she thinks that Su Ranran is more like her sister: "she is my sister."


    "Didn''t she tell you when she moved? I haven''t been in this house since she left. Go in and see if she has anything she forgot to bring. After a long time, if you want to find it, you can''t find it. " Nagging, she took out a long string of keys from her pocket and opened the door.


    Suan''an went into the room, looking inside, in addition to his own bed and cabinet, his personal belongings had been taken away by Su ran.


    There should be nothing missing. As soon as she was ready to walk out of the door, she saw a paper bag behind the door.


    Pick up the paper bag. There is nothing in it. It seems that it was discarded at will. It''s just a rotten corner on the top left of the paper bag, leaving only the word "page".


    It''s no use thinking about it. Suan threw it into the garbage can.


    Go back to the villa by car again. Gu Jing has already come back. There are neatly placed shoes outside the door.


    As soon as Su an put his shoes in the shoe cabinet, Gu Jing just came down from upstairs. Seeing Su an''s depression, he asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 34

    "I went to see ran ran this afternoon, but she has moved away." The most important thing is that she didn''t notice and left quietly.


    "Oh." Gu Jing had expected this for a long time.


    "Help yourself. I want to have an early rest." Suan''an couldn''t lift her spirits. Not only that, her whole body was soft up and down, and her legs were as heavy as a kilo when she went up the stairs.


    Shrinking on the bed and covering her head with a quilt, suan''an''s tears can''t help flowing out. Even if she wraps her body tightly, she still feels that her body and heart are cold.


    From beginning to end, why do important people leave her one by one?


    Gu Jing turns to see a card on the table. If he remembers correctly, this card should have been given to him by Michelle that day, but how could it be here.


    Gu Jing took out his mobile phone: "what''s happening to Michelle recently?"


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve been monitoring her. If there''s any news, I''ll let you know as soon as possible."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Jing playing room card, it seems that inexplicable appearance is just a coincidence, Gu Jing think of Su an an''s performance just now, always feel something wrong.


    Gu Jing goes to Su An''an''s room, the door is not closed, face to face to see Su An''an hiding himself in the quilt, Gu Jing slowly open a corner, Su An''an has fallen asleep, the corner of the tear has not been erased.


    Gu Jing reaches out his hand to wipe Su An''an''s tears. His fingers touch Su An''an''s forehead, which is extremely hot. Bent down, his lips touching Su an''s forehead, Gu Jing frowned.


    This stupid woman didn''t even know she was sick.


    Su an Jiao Nan way: "cold, good cold."


    Gu Jing eyes a tight, take off the coat, lying next to Su An''an, big hand over Su An''an''s body. Gu Jing''s chest feels the scorching temperature of su''an, which makes his eyes scarlet.


    Woman, if you don''t have a fever, you will not be let go this time.


    In the eyes of sleepy Su An''an, Gu Jing is more like a continuous heat conductor. She needs more warmth at this moment.


    Su an an''s two hands are climbing up to Gu Jing''s neck, and his body is extremely close, as if to merge with Gu Jing. Lips are not satisfied with the up and down exploration, everywhere is red. Gu Jing uses her right hand to control Su An''an''s restless hand. If she goes on like this, she is just angry.


    In an attempt to struggle, Su an squints at Gu Jing and says, "why? Why are you all leaving me? "


    The temperature had risen to her face, and suan''an''s cheeks were red, and her words were as drunk as drunkenness.


    "I''m not leaving." Gu Jing was provoked by Su an an and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "You? Who are you? " Su an frowned, tilted his head and tried his best to look carefully. He pointed his finger on Gu Jing''s lips. His white face and Gu Jing were about to touch each other.


    "I''m Gu Jing." Pulling down Su an''s hand, Gu Jing replied.


    "Well, so what?" Suan''an threw away her hand impatiently. She was not conscious. Her eyes dropped and she closed them.


    "Well?" In the middle of the story, Gu Jing looks at her dangerously. This woman doesn''t pay attention to him. She palms her hand on Su an an''s waist, and Su an an breathes out in pain.


    "It''s my, not his." So it doesn''t belong to her at all, and it''s hard to leave.


    If it''s true, Su an is worried about the room card, but she doesn''t want to admit it. She has a heart for Gu Jing.


    Gu Jing''s eyes become gentle, so that Su an an sleeps on his arm. Su an stares at him. Gu Jing takes a breath. If Su an an always looks at him like this, he can''t guarantee that he will not be able to support himself.


    As soon as suan''an''s lips were only half a centimeter away from him, he rubbed them gently from the side of his face, twisted his head to one side and fell asleep deeply.


    Gu Jing helplessly tucked in the quilt for Su An''an, but also felt asleep on one side.


    When suan''an woke up in the morning, her head was still a little confused, but she soon woke up. Gu Jing is sleeping next to her, and Su an rubs her head. No matter how I recall it, I can''t think of what happened last night.


    By the way, Suan an lifted the quilt. Fortunately, both of them were dressed.


    But why didn''t she remember at all?


    "You had a fever last night." Gu Jing also woke up and gave Su an an answer.


    "Fever?" No wonder, when I came back last night, I lay in bed and slept until the sun rose.


    So Gu Jing, did he take care of himself last night? Su an an found that he did not focus on "why Gu Jing appeared in her bed", which is so reasonable.


    "Your body is not so weak. Starting tomorrow, run with me. " Weight loss, cold and fever, it is really the good exercise, otherwise how to have children in the future.


    Oh, my God! At school, she hated PE most: "do I have the right to resist?"


    "NoSu an an''s face looked at Gu Jing bitterly like a bitter gourd. As soon as he was ready to get up, he was cut by one arm and planted in a hard and warm chest.


    "Sleep with me again."


    It should be that I still have a fever, and suan''an actually fell asleep next to the pillow.


    When he woke up again, Gu Jing had already left. Su an touched the place where Gu Jing was sleeping with his hand, but there was still temperature left. It should be that he had just left.


    There was a trace of honey in Su An''an''s heart.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings. Suan''an takes the mobile phone on the bedside table. It''s time for Monroe.


    "Monroe, why do you call at this time? What can I do for you


    "Ann! Are you awake? I heard you have a fever. How do you feel now? I brought you some porridge. Now it''s almost here. You can open the door for me later. " On the phone, Monroe''s voice was full of anxiety.


    "How do you know I have a fever, Monroe? And how do you know... " Where do I live? Before suan''an could say this, the phone had hung up.


    This time, Monroe is always rash, but it''s nice to be worried.


    Suan put on her clothes, put on her coat, and when it was time to go downstairs to have a drink of water, Monroe had already arrived.


    When Mengluo came into the door, she stretched out her arm and turned around happily. She took suan''an''s arm and said unkindly, "I''ve had a good time. It seems that you''ve got a rich man."


    Su an looked at Shi Mengluo helplessly: "don''t make fun of me. You tell me, how do you know I have a fever? And how do you know my address? "


    "Want to know?" Shi Mengluo approached su''an and said mysteriously.


    "Yes, yes." Suan nodded.


    "Please, I''ll tell you." With that, Monroe turns around and runs away, waving her arms to suan''an.


    Su an ran after Shi Mengluo angrily: "well, you smelly girl, you know how to bully me." Between laughing and scolding, Su an feels in a better mood.


    "Well, I won''t make you angry. I''ll tell you for the sake of your illness. "


    "That''s about the same."


    "That''s not what your family told me." When dream Luo looks at Su an an with envious eyes.


    Su an an didn''t understand what was going on for a moment. When she understood it, her face turned red. Gu Jing? Did he call Monroe?


    When the dream Luo to Su an an a body in blessing don''t know blessing of facial expression: "your family that, really to you! Don''t let others down


    How did she let Gu Jing down? In the face of Meng Luo, Su an always had nothing to do: "Meng Luo, you know what happened between us is not what you think."


    "Even I, an outsider, can see that only you are still deceiving yourself. If he doesn''t like you, why should he leave you with him? If he is not worried about you, how can he think of me as a good friend to accompany you? "


    Two questions in a row make su an''s heart restless. Is Gu Jing really a man and woman to himself?


    But he knows clearly that Gu Mingxuan is not the only one separated between them, and there are many inexplicable and complicated things. Can they really hold on to the end?


    "Don''t think so much. You had a fever last night and didn''t eat anything. No, drink the porridge quickly. My mother cooked it by herself. I can''t bear to eat it. Try it quickly." When Mengluo opens the lunch box, the fragrance provokes Su An''an''s stomach to sing the empty city plan.


    It occurred to her that she hadn''t eaten anything since last night.


    "Ann, what a big house you have!" When dream Luo takes advantage of Su an''s Kung Fu to have a meal to have already turned a circle, can''t help but issue tut tut.


    The house is really big, but it''s not hers.


    "Thank you for your porridge, Monroe." After eating, Suan cleans the lunch box and hands it to Shi Mengluo. But friends, but let her feel the warmth from home, she sincerely thanks when dream Luo, but this thanks deep in my heart.


    "Ann, do you have any plans later? I''m fine today, so I can be with you. "


    Suan''an thinks about it. She really wants to buy some clothes. Sometimes, Meng Luo is there. I can help her with it.


    "Well, there''s something to buy, Monroe. Wait for me to change my clothes first."


    I haven''t been shopping with my best friend for a long time, so she changed into a light purple dress. The simple cut can show her waist and full chest.


    "Wow! Ann, you are so beautiful. If I were a man, I would like you to be like this. " When dream Luo amazingly stares big eyes to appreciate a way.


    "Don''t make fun of me, you can''t get anywhere near it." Different from suan''an''s gentleness, Shi Mengluo''s beauty is full of vitality. Facing the newborn sun, people can''t help but want to get close to it.


    "It''s up to me today, and I promise you''ll be all dressed up to kill him." Shi Mengluo likes to show her ambition.


    Su an can''t help but cover her mouth and smile: "I know, I know, let''s go."

 Chapter 35

    "Ann, today we don''t want to go to the place before. You are now a rich daughter-in-law. If you wear that kind of clothes again, it''s not suitable." When dream Luo careful proposal way.


    Although Su an was taken in by Gu''s family since she was a child, she was very thrifty. After entering the University, she didn''t take any money from Gu Mingxuan. Instead, she worked in the school library to earn a salary, and shopping for clothes was limited to some small shops.


    Although Su an is noncommittal about what Shi Mengluo said, she doesn''t want to spend too much money on Gu Jing. She hesitates, but she finally can''t stand Shi Mengluo''s request: "go and have a look, even if you don''t buy it."


    "Wow! The clothes in this shop are perfect for you. Let''s go in and have a try. " When I got to the shopping mall, Monroe looked like an eagle for prey.


    Suan''an went in for a walk and saw a light blue skirt. She turned to the top and saw the six digit tag. She was stunned. The price was not acceptable to her. When she pulled the eager one beside, Monroe was about to leave.


    "Ann, this dress suits you very well. Go and have a try." When the dream Luo also saw that light blue skirt.


    "Yes, miss, you are very discerning. This dress is our latest model. It''s the only one in Linhai City." Shopping guide also noticed that Su An''an came over with a smile on her face.


    "Try it, try it." When dream Luo see Su an face hesitant, continue to encourage way.


    "Monroe, this dress is too expensive. Let''s go." Suannan pulls Shimono aside and whispers.


    The shopping guide saw that Su an felt that the clothes were expensive, and immediately pulled down his face: "Miss, if you don''t buy them, don''t delay our business."


    It means that if you can''t afford it, you should leave quickly. Don''t stand in front of the door and affect your business.


    "What''s your attitude?" Shi Mengluo was furious at that time.


    "Oh, I thought it was someone." Just then, Gu Qingxue came in from the door with Xu Ting''s arm in her arm.


    Seeing Gu Qingxue''s eyes shining with gold, the shopping guide quickly trotted over and nodded, just like a pug who wagged her tail and begged: "Miss Gu, you''ve come just in time. Today, there are several new models. I''ll take you to have a look."


    "It''s a dog''s eye." When dream Luo voice not big not small say.


    "That blue skirt is good. Wrap it up for me." Gu Qingxue picks her eyebrows and her eyes fall on the skirt in Shi Mengluo''s hand. She didn''t mean to wear this skirt, but who let it fall in Su an''s eyes.


    "OK, OK, this skirt is exactly the size of Miss Gu." The shopping guide went to get the blue skirt, but Shi Mengluo avoided it.


    "This dress is our first choice."


    The shopping guide waved impatiently: "don''t get in the way of our business."


    "Su Yun, I don''t think you want to work here, do you? Do you know who the man in front of you is? "


    Called Su Yun''s shopping guide, she subconsciously looks up and down at Su An''an. She really looks like a lady from a rich family, but she has never seen her before. What''s more, her clothes are only a few hundred yuan. She can buy a button at most.


    "I hope Miss Gu can introduce me."


    "She''s the wife of President Gu of Gu''s group. Do you think she can''t afford your clothes?" Gu Qingxue''s words seem to help Su An''an, but in fact, she insinuates that since she is so rich, she can''t afford expensive clothes. Even what she is wearing is a local stall, which is a shame to Gu Jing.


    "Miss Gu, is that true? Mrs. Gu really knows how to live Su Yun seems to have a good relationship with Gu Qingxue, and the two of them stick to Su An''an''s backbone.


    "I think Miss Su Yun has a problem with her understanding? It''s really like birds of a feather flock together. When did we say that we can''t afford the clothes here? We don''t like them at all


    "As for what I wear, President Gu is very devoted to me. What I wear is the most beautiful in President Gu''s eyes."


    "Even if some people wear glittering clothes, Mr. Gu still disdains to see them." Gu Qingxue and Su Yun are speechless when Su an and Shi Mengluo say one thing to each other. They can slander her, but she doesn''t want others to talk about Gu Jing.


    Suan''an and Shi Mengluo make a gesture of victory behind their backs. They are also the most tacit partners at school.


    "An''an, Qingxue is joking with you. When can I go home and have a look? My family is very concerned about you. " At this time, Xu Ting, who had been standing beside for a long time, said at the right time.


    However, although Xu Ting''s words sound soft and soft, only Su an an can feel the warmth and coldness, and no one at home welcomes her.


    "Since you like it, I''ll give you this dress. ANN, let''s go." When dream Luo hands clothes to Gu Qingxue, pull Su an an''s hand out of the door.


    In a word, Gu Qingxue is furious, but Su an and Shi Mengluo have disappeared.


    Afraid of Gu Qingxue''s gaffe in front of people, Xu Ting takes her out of the door: "Qingxue, you forget how your mother told you before, this family, what we have to do is to see, don''t interfere, you forget my advice?"


    "Mom, you don''t care.""You don''t like..." Xu Ting was surprised by her guess and said with surprise.


    Gu Qingxue doesn''t deny that she is said to be thinking about the center, and even more no one glares at the direction of su''an''s disappearance.


    "He''s your brother." Xu Ting realized the seriousness of the situation and warned Gu Qingxue.


    "Mom, don''t think of me as a three-year-old. There are some things I don''t tell you. I like him because of you. " Gu Qingxue shakes her hand and walks away. Xu Ting looks at her and shakes her head silently.


    The child, afraid of bad things, must let her give up the idea.


    "An''an, stop first. Just now, I''m going to laugh to death. You don''t know. When you finish that sentence, that woman''s face is black." Shi Mengluo and suan''an run to a corner. Shi Mengluo laughs out of breath.


    Suan an is also laughing. She has not been so happy for a long time. This feeling of long absence makes her want to cry suddenly.


    "Ann, it''s a pity that you didn''t see it just now." At that time, when Mengluo turned her eyes to suan''an, her laughter stopped abruptly with tears on her face.


    "Ann, why are you crying? Is he still ill? " When she said that, Meng Luo reached out to touch Su An''an''s forehead, and was caught by Su An''an. Su an still had tears on her face, but she gave Shi Meng Luo a smile.


    "Thank you, Monroe."


    Some of Shi Mengluo''s father-in-law monks could not figure it out. They thought it was thanks for speaking for her just now. They scratched their hair and said with embarrassment, "who are we talking to. Do you want to go shopping? "


    "Why don''t we stop shopping. Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Let''s eat Wiping away her tears, Su an is amused by Shi Mengluo''s naive manner.


    "All right! I''ve been hungry for a long time


    "We haven''t been here since the holidays." This is a beef noodle shop near Linhai University, which attracts many students because of its low price and delicious taste.


    The owner of the noodle shop is a middle-aged woman. As soon as the noodle shop is on holiday, the flow of people decreases. At this time, two familiar faces appear. She warmly solicits: "you two haven''t been here for a long time."


    He cleans the table and chair by the window and greets suan''an and Shi Mengluo: "come here, sit here. Yes? Today is the same as before? "


    "The boss is polite. If you are all acquaintances, you don''t need to greet us." When dream Luo grabbed the tea cup in the boss''s hand, said happily.


    "OK, you can sit down first. What else can I do for you?"


    When dream Luo poured a glass of water to Su An''an: "OK, you are busy."


    When Su an took the water, Meng Luo looked around happily and saw a familiar figure in the corner. She pulled Su an an''s sleeve busily: "an an, do you see that man? Is it the famous Tang and Song Dynasty in our school? "


    "Tang and Song Dynasties?" Where did you hear the name? Su an looked in the direction that Meng Luo pointed to.


    Just behind them, there was a straight figure with a slender figure, but with his back facing, and no face.


    Shi Mengluo said: "are you from Linhai university? Don''t you know that in addition to you, the school flower in the school is the school grass of the Tang and Song Dynasties? And your two names always appear in the top two of the scholarship at the same time, either you are the first or he is the first. There are many rumors in the school that you two are a couple! But in reality, you two don''t know each other. "


    Su an an helps the forehead, it seems that she is really ignorant: "dream Luo, don''t talk disorderly." Time dream Luo''s voice is not small, which makes Su an an''s face slightly red, timely stop when dream Luo mouth unobstructed.


    But it was too late, and the voice of Shi Mengluo attracted the attention of the Tang and Song dynasties.


    "An an, Tang and Song dynasties are watching us."


    "Ann, what should we do? He''s coming towards us. " When dream Luo hands holding face, shocked stare big eyes.


    Tang and song walked to the table of two people and stopped: "you are su An''an. I''ve heard a lot about it. I''m Tang and song."


    Su an an Wen Yan turns his head, when seeing Tang and Song Dynasties, she is stunned: "Ming Xuan."


    "Ann Ann, Ann Ann." When dream Luo see Su an an motionless, stretch out a hand to sway in front of her. I didn''t find out before. At this meeting, Monroe felt that Tang and Song Dynasties and Gu Mingxuan really had some imagination.


    "Ah! Hello, this is suan''an Suan came back.


    No, he''s not Gu Mingxuan. Although he looks very similar, Mingxuan often smiles and his eyes are curved. His face is soft, unlike the Tang and Song dynasties. Mingxuan is like a lonely prince with soft eyebrows and a smile under his eyes, while the Tang and Song dynasties are like bright lights, shining on the people beside him.


    "Nice to meet you. You eat first. I''ll go ahead. See you next time. "


    Su An''an was a little red in the face because of what he had just done. Fortunately, Tang and Song Dynasties didn''t study deeply. They just said hello out of politeness and left.


    "Ann, can''t you forget Mingxuan?" At this time, the beef noodles have been served. When Monroe stirred the noodles in the bowl, she asked carefully.

 Chapter 36

    "How could you forget?" Suan seemed to be talking to himself.


    "Do you like President Gu?"


    Gu Jing? Gu Jing''s face flashed in Su An''an''s mind. Before that, she would have hesitated to say that she didn''t like it. He was big brother. But now she opened her mouth and couldn''t say what she thought.


    "Forget it, Ann. Don''t think about it so much. Eat it now. By the way, why don''t you come to my house tonight? My parents are not at home. We haven''t had a good chat for a long time. "


    "Well, I just want to ask Jing first." Su an an agreed directly, and then he thought whether Gu Jing would agree. After all, they are married now. Su an an was startled by this idea.


    This kind of thought is like a bud planted not long ago. The deeper the day is, the more stubborn it has been.


    "Then we''ll call him when we finish eating." When the dream Luosai a big mouthful of beef noodles said vaguely, did not notice suan''an tiny psychological change.


    After dinner, Monroe wiped her mouth and cried, "check out."


    "Thank you for coming with me today. I''ll treat you to this meal." Su an an took out his wallet from his bag, but was stopped by Shi Mengluo: "you just left to look after your family. There are many places to spend money, so don''t spend it."


    "Don''t argue, you two. Someone just paid for it."


    "Who paid?" Su an and Shi Mengluo asked in unison.


    The boss came over with a smile: "here, you are the young man who just sat there. You should know him."


    "It''s the Tang and Song dynasties. Ann, it seems that it depends on your face. You say, will he like you? " Shi Mengluo winks at Su an and says that this is not impossible. The two of them are the golden girls that teachers and students are fond of talking about. If Su an hadn''t been fond of Gu Mingxuan, they might have been able to walk together.


    "Monroe, don''t talk nonsense." Not before, not now.


    "Yes, I forgot that you have a family now." When the dream Luo Wu mouth smile Yingying ground looking at Su an an, see Su an an complexion crimson, Jiao Nan way: "dream Luo, you make fun of me again."


    "Well, I''ll call him soon. We''ll just go straight from here to my house later. "


    Su an touches her hot face and stares at Mengluo angrily. She takes out her mobile phone and dials Gu Jing. During the waiting period, Su an nervously holds the corner of her clothes and doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    When the phone was connected, Gu Jing''s magnetic voice came into her ear without warning: "hello?"


    "Jing, I want to ask you, can I go to Mengluo''s house tonight?" Suan''an unknowingly lowered his posture and begged.


    Gu Jing flatly refused: "no way."


    "No, I haven''t seen you for a long time..."


    "No, I have an hour to get off work, so you have an hour to go home." Gu Jing''s tone of voice with no retreat, and even some fierce.


    Gu Jing, he seems to be angry? Is it because I want to live in Monroe''s house? No, it''s estimated that the company''s affairs are too complicated. Su an doesn''t realize that Gu Jing''s anger comes from her.


    "How''s it going? What about? What did he say? " When dream Luo curiously come over.


    "I''m sorry, Monroe, I can''t go to your house today."


    When the dream Luo pouts a mouth to say: "he does not agree?"


    "Well." And he''s in a bad mood. Suan is worried.


    "According to me, ANN, you are just too obedient. If I fall in love, my boyfriend must listen to me, so I won''t listen to him." When dream Luo back to hand, a serious like the past as a lesson to Su an an, but do not know the reality is often the most likely to run counter.


    "Monroe, I''ll go back first." Suan an is reluctant to take Monroe''s hand and say goodbye.


    "If you miss me, call me, and if he bullies you, tell me that I''ll rush to your house and kill him in ten minutes." Shi Mengluo draws a sword and fantasizes that she is a swordswoman who punishes evil and promotes good.


    "There''s more! When do you come out to have a look? Don''t hide your beauty in a golden house. I haven''t seen your husband once. " When the dream Luo said.


    Jinwucangjiao, thanks to what she dare to say: "in recent months," coastal economy "cover is him." Su an an didn''t think much about it. She thought that Shi Mengluo just wanted to see Gu Jing''s appearance. She was more proud than she was when she went on stage to receive the award.


    "An an, you are absolutely a crazy demon!"


    And dream Luo wave goodbye, take a taxi back to the villa, fortunately, Gu Jing has not come back, Su an an relieved.


    Su an an found that she was a little afraid of Gu Jing. She didn''t do anything sorry for Gu Jing. Why did she have such an idea?


    It''s almost front and back. As soon as Su an went back, Gu Jing also entered the door.


    "What would you like to eat at night?" asked Suan


    "Whatever." Without any expression and emotion, Gu Jing went upstairs, as if Su an an was just a cleaning aunt at home, or even a lifeless wall.Yesterday was still good, Gu Jing''s mood is like a February day, cloudy and sunny, unpredictable.


    Su''an was silent in the shadow of the light projection, and his inner sense of loss came naturally.


    As a concerned Gu Jing, after returning to his study, he pulled his tie away, uncoiled the two buttons above the collar and threw himself into the chair.


    It seems that his patience with this woman is running out. She knew that she should eat dry and wipe clean, so that she would not be flirting outside now. Does she have him in her heart!


    He was impatient and eager to know.


    Cooked some porridge, fried two dishes, Sheng good on the table, but Gu Jing no sign of down.


    Su an walked up the dark stairs. The road was long and cold. Only Gu Jing''s room had the light on. It was like when he didn''t know how to walk on the road under his feet, someone was guiding him.


    "Jing, it''s time to eat." Suan gently knocked on the door of the study.


    The door was quiet. After a while, Gu Jing said, "I have something else to do. You can eat."


    Listening to the footsteps outside the door, Gu Jing closes the computer. His dark brown eyes are full of bewitchment. He smiles and makes her have a good meal. Only when she''s full can she have strength, right?


    Su an an finishes her meal alone and cleans up. Gu Jing turns a blind eye to her and turns a deaf ear to her. It''s good, isn''t it?


    Don''t worry about your heart, maybe he doesn''t care about himself.


    However, no matter how Gu Jing treated her, he did not enter the water when he came back. Su an was still worried. She filled a bowl of porridge. As soon as she came to the door of the study, she hesitated and raised her hand. Before she could knock on the door, the door opened at this time.


    Su An''an is facing Gu Jing''s bewitching eyes. When she is in a daze, Gu Jing takes the bowl from her hand and unintentionally puts it on the table next to her. She picks up Su an and goes to the bedroom.


    Go to the bathroom and put it down. Gu Jing throws Su an a towel: "take a bath."


    "Ah?" Gu Jing''s action makes Su an a little confused, but Gu Jing has closed the door and gone out.


    Su An''an said, "Jing, I..."


    "What? Do you want me to wash it with you? " Gu Jing''s voice is close at hand. It turns out that he has not gone far.


    As soon as she thought that this was Gu Jing''s bedroom, Su an''s face turned red. She rubbed the towel in her hand and muttered shyly, "my clothes."


    There is no change of clothes. What should I wear after the bath? You can''t wear a bath towel, can you?


    Su An''an listened to the silence outside the door. Did Gu Jing go out? The towel was kneaded out of shape. Suan''an bit her lower lip and was in a dilemma. Should she go out to get her clothes.


    Then there was a footstep outside the door, "here you are." Gu Jing twisted open the door handle and reached in an arm from the outside, holding a set of underwear with white lace and pink spots and a light silk nightgown.


    Su an quickly took it from Gu Jing and said, "thank you." Then she locked the door, thinking that Gu Jing had just gone to get her changed clothes, her face became hot.


    Shaking this silk nightgown aside, it''s a little transparent under the light, but now she can only wear it. She can''t let Gu Jing take it again.


    Gu Jing sitting on the sofa in the bedroom, as if nothing happened to deal with the company''s trivia, in front of the bathroom is the sound of water. If other people have been worried for a long time, only Gu Jing can still sit.


    The door opened, and suan''an''s awkward hands encircled her chest, vaguely sketching her family background. This kind of cover makes people want to know more about it. Short to the thigh root of the Nightgown, the dripped water drops from the top down, the hair is still dripping water, fixed with a hairpin, up close, revealing a white pretty neck, face with innocent and pitiful look.


    As soon as Gu Jing looked up, it was such a picture of a beautiful woman taking a bath.


    "Come here." Gu Jing''s beautiful face is like Satan who tempts crime. Su an''s head is blank. He looks into his eyes without blinking and steps forward.


    Su an moves to Gu Jing. Gu Jing''s mouth slightly tilts up, and then gives another order: "sit down."


    Su Anshun sat down. When a gust of hot wind passed by her ear, Su Anshun felt as if she had passed away. She turned her head and saw that Gu Jing was blowing her hair. Her slender fingers seemed to play the most melodious tune. They fell on her skin in order of priority and raised the fire.


    "Don''t move." Gu Jing''s voice is gentle, Su An''an is like a pupil, obedient sit well. But with the heat wave, her body and face became more and more hot.


    Isn''t he in a bad mood? Why did you turn around and do this for her? Su an can''t understand Gu Jing more and more.


    It''s not until Gu Jing''s hair dries and sends out the unique smell of bath lotion. Gu Jing bullies him, that Su an realizes that the wolf just wants to clean his prey and have a good taste.


    "Jing, you..." What do you want to do? Words did not finish, was covered by a cold lip, tossing and turning.

 Chapter 37

    Su an an''s hand is supported on Gu Jing''s hard chest. He looks at Gu Jing tearfully and says, "Jing, don''t..." Her brain has not thought clearly, it seems that she can only say this sentence.


    Suan''an is not familiar with the world and doesn''t know that women''s words are the most useless. Men will choose to ignore them directly. On the contrary, sometimes when they hear this sentence, they will have something more. The nature of Conquest will be exposed completely.


    "If you want to welcome or refuse, I will tell you that you have succeeded." Gu Jing sealed her lips again. The soft touch made him want to go deep, but the sweet taste in his lips was soon replaced by bitterness.


    Gu Jing stops and reaches for Su An''an''s cheek, with tears on her greasy skin. Gu Jing only feels the unprecedented anger surging up. Does she exclude him from the bottom of her heart? How many people ask for the kiss, but why is she so reluctant?


    "Why?" Gu Jing tried his best to suppress the anger and said word by word.


    Su an an wronged don''t face, don''t want to let Gu Jing see her cry, this action in Gu Jing''s eyes, Su an not only don''t want to answer, even want to avoid him.


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing''s anger flickering in the bottom of his eyes and trembles all over.


    This woman should be afraid of him. Is he so frightening? Other women threw themselves in his arms, but Suan ran after him.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    "Jing, it''s not what you think, I just..."


    "Well?" Gu Jing holds his eyebrows and suppresses his anger. He is really patient with Su An''an. If he were someone else, he would have left by slamming the door and never summoned him again.


    Is she afraid? Su an asks herself that she has never faced her heart, but she doesn''t resent Gu Jing''s intimacy. But her heart is flustered, flustered at a loss. This confusion made her unable to see her attitude clearly.


    Is that what I like? Does she like Gu Jing?


    "All of a sudden, I didn''t prepare..." Su an''s voice is low, like a little cat, more like the ice spring at the entrance, which instantly extinguishes Gu Jing''s anger.


    Suan''an didn''t say that she didn''t want to be close to him, let alone that she didn''t like him. She just said that she didn''t come to remember to consider him and wasn''t ready to accept him. Her answer obviously relieved Gu Jing, and his eyes looking at her became more gentle.


    Gu Jing''s hand gently wipes away Su an''s tears from the corner of her eyes, turns to one side from her body, holds her in her arms, buries her head into Su an''s neck, and her breath is filled with the fragrance of Su an''s maiden, and the original fire is ignited again.


    In the early morning, the sun came in through the cracks of the curtains and hit Su an an''s face. Su an rubbed her sleepy eyes, stretched her waist, and connected her short-circuit head again. Thinking of what she had experienced last night, looking to the side, Gu Jing had disappeared.


    Even if I don''t want to admit it, the quality of her sleep is very good when she is with Gu Jing these two nights. When she sleeps until the sun rises, the tiredness caused by illness gradually disappears.


    Suan''an sat up and saw a suit of sportswear in front of her. It was light pink, with white stripes on her arms and legs, and a pair of white sports shoes under the bed. She looked very cute. Is this all prepared by Gu Jing?


    It seems that we have to ask Gu Jing in person.


    Wearing good clothes and shoes, Su an feels that this suit of clothes is just like tailor-made, and the size of shoes is just in line with it. The mood of getting up early is like eating honey, sweet to the heart.


    After washing and going downstairs, Gu Jing was reading today''s new financial magazine.


    "Thank you." Su an thanks Gu Jing for the clothes that fit her so well. She likes it herself.


    Without raising her head, Gu Jing put the magazine on the table, stood up, put her hand in her pocket and said to Su an, "let''s go."


    "Ah? Where to? " Su an looked at the time. She went to bed earlier last night. It was only seven o''clock in the morning. Besides, she didn''t even have breakfast. Where would she go?


    "Run." Gu Jing walks in front of Su an, but he says that it''s not good. The one who should come will come. It turns out that Gu Jing doesn''t just talk about it casually.


    Just as Gu Jing looked back, Su an''s face was like a vegetable. He wrinkled a small face, but he didn''t dare to refuse his proposal.


    Gu Jing is in a better mood, and instantly drives away yesterday''s haze.


    It turned out that there was a small garden just behind the villa. When Gu Jing brought Su an here, he was full of incredible looks. He had lived here for so long, but he didn''t expect that there was a paradise here. This villa is really big. It will take a long time to find out inside and outside in the future.


    The small garden is obviously elaborately decorated. The flowers and trees in it have been carefully pruned. It seems that running in the morning is not a very difficult thing for Su an.


    What''s more, Gu Jing is with her. Su an finds that Gu Jing''s sportswear is similar to her lover''s, but she is pink while Gu Jing is black.


    Su an tilts her head and looks at Gu Jing secretly. The white beam of light just shines on Gu Jing''s side face. Her heart clatters and misses half a shot."I just started to exercise today. I''ll run five laps first." Gu Jing deliberately said solemnly, how can he not see Su An''an''s little action.


    This woman is actually peeping at him. He doesn''t mind if she looks at him openly. It''s just that his little wife''s courage is still a little small. It doesn''t matter. It needs to be cultivated slowly.


    "Ah? So much. " Although the mouth said so, but two feet or involuntarily run up.


    However, after five laps, Su an ran for nearly 20 minutes, walking and stopping. When he turned to see Gu Jing, he sat in the pavilion and drank coffee.


    Finally finished running, suan''an dragging decadent legs, the table has been full of breakfast, but fortunately different from the previous two days, the number of breakfast today is significantly reduced.


    "I''ve hired someone, and you won''t have to do housework in the future." Gu Jing had finished eating, and gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief.


    "Why?" Suan''an looked up in surprise. She didn''t do well. How could she be replaced suddenly. There was a sense of loss in her heart for a moment. She always felt that if she didn''t do the housework, she had no reason to stay.


    She became an unnecessary, dispensable person, even without the need to stay. In this way, she exists and will feel guilty. As a child, she was taught not to expect to get something for nothing. This kind of life made her panic.


    "You are Mrs. Gu." Gu Jing left this sentence, stood up and walked to the villa. The small garden was full of insects and birds, but Su an could not hear any sound.


    I''m Mrs. Gu, said Suan to herself.


    After breakfast, when Su an just stood up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, she came to a woman about forty or fifty years old, dressed neatly and with sharp hands and feet. She bowed to Su an: "Hello, Mrs. Gu. I''m Mr. Gu''s guest. You can call me aunt Wu later."


    This call made Su an a little trance. Aunt Wu didn''t notice Su an''s look. She said with a smile: "I''ve been cleaning here for more than ten years, but I only come when I need to. The reason why I don''t have a full-time job is that Mr. Gu likes to be quiet. Mrs. Gu just came here and asked me to serve her. Mr. Gu is very kind to Mrs. Gu."


    Su an an is still holding a bowl in her hand. She had thought about it before. How could this huge villa not have a maid''s aunt? Aunt Wu took the bowl from Su An''an''s hand and said, "Mrs. Gu, let aunt Wu do this. Mr. Gu is waiting for you in the room."


    "Thank you, aunt Wu, for your trouble." As soon as Su an woke up, aunt Wu''s words lingered in her ears for a long time.


    When Su an returns to the villa, Gu Jing is ready to go out. Jiang Li should have just arrived with several shopping bags in his hand.


    Jiang Li put the shopping bags on the table in turn. The trademark on them made Su an feel familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen them.


    "What is this?" Su an an looks at Jiang Li and asks curiously.


    Jiang Li looks at President Gu, and his consciousness is Gu Jing''s meaning. Su an an looks at Gu Jing again, hoping that he can give an explanation.


    "See if it''s enough. If it''s not enough, tell Jiang Li."


    Suan an opened the shopping bags one by one. She was shocked and covered her mouth. It was nothing else but the latest women''s clothes. The light blue dress she saw yesterday was lying in the bag.


    Su an an doesn''t understand how Gu Jing learned about her preferences when she was shopping with Shi Mengluo yesterday. Did Gu Jing arrange for someone to be with her all the time? It''s incredible, it''s incredible!


    "These are all for me?" Su an looks at Gu Jing incredulously.


    "Who made me love you so much?" Gu Jing teases her eyebrows and looks down at Su An''an. When Su an is settled down, she thinks, isn''t that what she said with Gu Qingxue yesterday? How could Gu Jing know?


    I''m really embarrassed. There are no five people who know about yesterday. Who leaked it? Suan is targeting one person.


    "This smelly girl." When I think of getting up early, Mengluo is called by Gu Jing. Su an pan ran wakes up. They must have reached the agreement of keeping her out of the world.


    Just as Su an was daydreaming, Gu Jing had already left, and Jiang Li was still standing in the same place. Su an asked suspiciously, "don''t you go with him? Is there anything else? "


    "Mr. Gu told me today to take you to measure and make clothes to order."


    "There are enough clothes. There is no need to make them to order. Please." Looking at the dozens of paper bags in front of her, Su an shrugged. Just now, she felt that the trademark was very familiar. This reminds her that all these clothes came from yesterday''s store.


    "What the hell is going on?" Without any reason, Gu Jing knows what she said and where she stayed.

 Chapter 38

    Could it be that Gu Jing sent someone to follow her? This seems to be the most unlikely explanation.


    Jiang Li thought about it. It seems that President Gu didn''t ask for it. He couldn''t tell Su an, so he replied, "yesterday, President Gu asked me to follow you when you went out."


    "All the time?" Su an an surprised smile, ten thousandth of a chance, she really guessed.


    "Yes."


    So, from her shopping with Shi Mengluo, to eating, until she comes back, Jiang Li wanders around. She wrongly blames Shi Mengluo. Wait, does that mean that all the experiences of yesterday were fed back to Gu Jing?


    Including their quarrel with Gu Qingxue, and a few casual dialogues with Tang and Song Dynasties, but Su an doesn''t know what Jiang Li will tell Gu Jing.


    "At dinner yesterday afternoon?" Su an asks tentatively, she seems to have found the source of Gu Jing''s anger last night.


    Jiang Li truthfully replied: "yesterday afternoon, Mrs. Gu had dinner with her friends. She had a chat with a man who looked like master Mingxuan. They talked very well. That man paid for Mrs. Gu."


    Sure enough, Gu Jing will never get angry for nothing. Thinking of Gu Jing last night, she is like an angry lion, a volcano about to erupt. If she says something wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Gu Jing, is he jealous? Such understanding seems too far fetched.


    Su an doesn''t know that Gu Jing is confident enough to know that no man can be compared with him. But Gu Mingxuan is the only one who died. He knows that he can''t replace the position of a dead person in Su an an''s heart, so a man who looks like Gu Mingxuan causes Su an an to stop for a long time, which is enough to give him a sense of crisis.


    Since we can''t change the dead and the living, he will never allow it.


    "Why did he let you follow me?"


    "If Mrs. Gu doesn''t know, I don''t know. But there''s one more thing to tell Mrs. Gu. That store has been acquired by Mr. Gu, and it''s under Mrs. Gu''s name. In the future, Mrs. Gu will be the boss there. "


    In fact, Jiang Li guessed that Mrs. Gu had a fever the night before. Mr. Gu must be worried about her health. But the basis for the existence of these words is limited to his reasoning. Having been with Gu Jing for many years, he has known for a long time that some words should be said and some words should not be said.


    Su An''an is thinking about Gu Jing''s intention, and then he hears what Jiang Li says. From Jiang Li''s calm eyes, Su an sees his shock.


    Gu Jing actually bought the store for her because the shopping guide didn''t respect her? Or because she likes one of them.


    "Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Gu, it''s getting late. You need to change your clothes. We have to customize our clothes today." Jiang Li called twice, and then let Su an come back.


    "No, really." I don''t know when she will wear so many clothes. What she needs most now is clothes.


    "It seems that Mr. Gu has not told Mrs. Gu that the day after tomorrow is the charity auction of Gu''s group. You are going to attend the auction together with Mr. Gu. This is also the first time that Mr. Gu is going to let Mrs. Gu appear in front of various media. So this time I took Mrs. Gu to tailor the dress for that day. " Jiang Li said meticulously.


    Gu Jing wants her to appear in full view of the public as Mrs. Gu.


    Is there no room for maneuver in this road from the beginning?


    It''s a more delicate skirt with a lighter color and a lighter color.


    Su an an looks at herself in the mirror and thinks of the expensive price. She really depends on clothes, but clothes are just like people. Only she knows whether they fit or not.


    You know what''s going on.


    On the bus, Jiang Li takes her all the way to the commercial pedestrian street in the center of Linhai City. One of the stores, named "Fengxiang", is simple and dignified. Jiang Li opens the door for Su an an, and Su an an comes down from inside.


    Yu Guang just fell on the mirror of the car, and a familiar figure flashed by. When Su an wanted to trace back, it had already disappeared. Su an thought it was just a blink of an eye.


    Perhaps Gu Jing has already said hello. When Su an an enters the door, an old but smart man greets him personally: "Mrs. Gu, please."


    "You''re welcome." Said Suan politely.


    "Mr. Gu is a frequent guest here, and Mrs. Gu is naturally our most distinguished guest. Mrs. Gu can call me Mr. Dong. Next, I will serve you personally. Since it''s your first time here, I have the honor to introduce it to you. This measurement is indispensable for customers for the first time. The measured size will be recorded and put on file. In the future, when there are scarce fabrics and novel styles every month, they will be delivered to your residence on time. If you like, you can contact us. After the clothes are ready, you can pick them up by yourself or send them in person. "


    The customers who stay here must be rich or expensive. Su an didn''t expect that she could be one of them. Of course, it''s just for Gu Jing''s face.


    This makes Su an a little quiet. The gap between him and Gu Jing is not just a little bit. When can we stand side by side with him? We don''t need to take the surname of our husband, and we don''t need to condescend to treat each other equally.Su an laughed at himself. These are just dreams.


    "Mrs. Gu, do you need a rest? If you''re ready, you can start now. I heard that you will need a dress the day after tomorrow. We have to speed up, because all the clothes here are hand sewn. It takes some time. After measuring, we have to choose the cloth. "


    "OK, I''m ready." As soon as she had a drink of water, she heard that she was in a hurry, so she quickly got up and put down the cup.


    "Well, this way, please. If you are tired, you can have a rest. There are snacks and coffee in it. Do you like Mrs. Gu? "


    Because su''an is a woman, Mr. Dong personally selected a salesgirl, may, for su''an to measure herself. This time is really long and boring. The standard of measurement is as fine as millimeter, and the types include hand length and neck length.


    May explained that each dress will have matching accessories, and it is unique.


    About two hours later, may put away the tools and gave Su an a gilded business card: "Mrs. Gu, it''s ready. Are you going to have a rest first, or do you want to go on with the fabric selection? "


    It''s almost noon. Although she''s a little tired, she forgets the existence of aunt Wu and habitually realizes that Gu Jing will go back at noon. She wants to prepare lunch.


    "Don''t rest. Take me to choose the cloth." Suddenly standing up, Su an felt a little empty in front of her eyes, and her figure was in a flash, but she was still.


    Think is itself some anemia, suan''an did not care, such a subtle action to lead the way in front of AMI naturally did not notice.


    "Mrs. Gu, this is it. Here is a list of our latest fabrics, from lace to silk, as well as details of the nail buckle, rhinestones and so on. You can choose the fabric you like first, and we will add the rest of the decoration appropriately during the production. "


    Introduce may one by one with a sweet smile.


    When suan''an came in, his eyes were full of silk and satin, but he felt overwhelmed. It''s not easy to pick out one from so many.


    "Go ahead, I''ll see for myself." Dazzled, suan''an''s temple is jumping. She wants to spend may first.


    "OK, I''ll come back if I need any help." May goes out and pulls the door.


    After sitting on the carved European sofa and drinking a cup of coffee, Su an''s spirits improved a lot. It should be because she hasn''t exercised for a long time. She ran five laps for the first time.


    The immediate problem is how to solve it. If we really want to look at it one by one, we have to choose the year and the month.


    When Su an was in trouble, a round bulge was arched behind the white cloth. Soon a small round head was drilled out between the two pieces of cloth, like an angel''s small face carved with powder and jade, staring at Su an with big eyes and long eyelashes blinking.


    The appearance of this villain really scared Su an a big jump, but when she saw it was a lovely baby, Su an''s white fingers gently covered the corners of her mouth, slightly narrowed her eyes and laughed.


    "Sister hug." The little doll looked at Su an with her head tilted. When she saw that Su an was smiling at him tenderly, she suddenly brightened his eyes. She stretched out two chubby arms and ran towards Su an with her short legs.


    It didn''t last long. As he was fond of playing, his legs and feet were wrapped with cloth, and he fell forward without running two steps. Suan hurried forward to pick them up.


    Fortunately, she received it in time, and the baby fell into a soft, fragrant embrace. The embrace was as soft as a cloud, and the aunt looked at her eyes like her mother.


    "Mommy." The baby can''t help crying out. The voice is soft and waxy. Su an''s arms feel like holding a glutinous rice ball.


    "Xiaotuanzi, I''m not your mommy. What''s your name? Shall I take you to Mommy? " Su an an soft voice soft language ground coaxes a way, this small baby white fat, return really be like a small round son.


    "Hee hee, how do you know my name is xiaotuanzi?" Xiaotuanzi raised his head, blinked his eyes and asked seriously. He felt that his sister was so powerful. She knew his name before he said it.


    Suan''an untied the cloth wrapped around xiaotuanzi''s body and patted the feather on his body: "my sister guessed it."


    She looked at the cloth in her hand. It was pure white, with faint blue dark lines. The most important thing was to embroider a lifelike Magnolia with silk thread. It was elegant and beautiful.


    It didn''t take any effort. Su an touched the head of xiaotuanzi: "you are really my sister''s lucky star. This is for you."

 Chapter 39

    Suan''an handed Xiaotuan Zi a small cake, but Xiaotuan Zi didn''t understand what suan''an said. He scratched the back of his head. As soon as he saw the delicious cake, he forgot everything just now. Happily holding the cake to eat, eat full mouth is cream, but also directed at suan''an giggle.


    Suan''an spoiled for him to wipe the cream, Xiaotuan Zi grateful to hold suan''an''s face, suan''an''s white face left a cream mark.


    May just came in to see this scene, and quickly picked up xiaotuanzi from suan''an: "little ancestor, I''ve found half of you, so you''re here. Mrs. Gu, I''m sorry to trouble you. This is Mr. Dong''s grandson. He was playing in the side hall just now, and soon he disappeared. I didn''t expect to hide here. "


    "It''s OK. Xiaotuanzi is very cute. I''m very happy to play with him." And chose the most suitable fabric for her, suan''an said, gently wiping the cream off her face with a tissue.


    "Fortunately, Mrs. Gu didn''t get angry. Has the cloth been selected?" May said with regret that she was in charge of xiaotuanzi. If she annoyed the noble people, she could leave.


    "It''s OK. I like xiaotuanzi very much. The fabric has already been selected. Let''s use this one. " Su an smiles and hands the cloth to May.


    May took the cloth and said, "Mrs. Gu likes children so much. In the future, Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu will have their own children. I believe Mrs. Gu will love him very much."


    Children? I think of Li Yunfang and his wife who, in order to drive her away, even framed her pregnancy. Su an subconsciously reaches out her hand to touch her belly. If she has children, she will be as lovely as xiaotuanzi.


    "Ah, it''s this material. Ah Mei is not flattering. This material is from Italy. This one has only produced five pieces this year. The embroidery patterns on it have been embroidered by top designers for a week, and they match Mrs. Gu''s temperament very well. Mrs. Gu has a good eye. "


    May talks on and on, and suan''an thinks that if this little group chooses it for her, may will be surprised to close her mouth.


    "Is there nothing else?" By the way, can she leave? It''s already noon at this time. I don''t know if Gu Jing has already gone back.


    "Yes, Mrs. Gu, it''s all right. You can go first. We''ll have the rest. "


    "Sister, are you going? Why don''t you play with xiaotuanzi? " When xiaotuanzi heard that suan''an was going to leave, he poked his head pitifully.


    "Good little Tuanzi, will my sister come to see you next time? Bring your favorite little cake. " Suan''an teased xiaotuanzi''s nose with her hand.


    Itchy feeling, let the small round son don''t cross a face: "that elder sister wants to say to keep promise, let''s pull hook."


    "All right."


    "Hook hanging, 100 years do not change, who changes who is a dog."


    "Mrs. Gu, you can bear it. Xiaotuanzi is also a poor child. His parents are also designers. They are abroad all the year round, and no one plays with him." May saw little Tuanzi''s bright smile for a long time and sighed.


    Su an an hears the experience of small regiment son, eyebrow slightly wrinkly: "small regiment son, elder sister promised you, certainly won''t break a promise."


    "OK, goodbye, sister." Little Tuanzi reluctantly waved his fleshy little arm to say goodbye to Su an, and a few tears oozed from the corner of his eyes, like an invisible rope to strangle Su an an''s heart.


    She couldn''t help thinking that if she had children, she must live with her parents. Like xiaotuanzi, even if she has good conditions, she is not accompanied by her parents. It''s really pitiful. What''s the difference between her and xiaotuanzi?


    Jiang Li is waiting in the car. Seeing Su an coming out, he gets off the car and opens the door for Su an.


    "Mrs. Gu, will you go back now?"


    "Well."


    "Mr. Gu called you just now, but I left your bag in the car. I answered the phone for you." Jiang Li made a report to Su An''an.


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Jing seldom takes the initiative to call her.


    "He said to let you out and call him back."


    Su an an took out his mobile phone from his bag and saw that one had received a call. He dialed the number: "Jing, what''s the matter?"


    "Not at noon today." Gu Jing''s voice is still low on the phone.


    "Well, you have to eat on time." Su an said with concern.


    "You too." Does Gu Jing care about her?


    Su an hung up and asked Jiang Li: "how do you feel that Jing seems very busy recently?"


    "Yes, the charity auction of Gu''s group was held three days earlier than expected, so it''s in a hurry. General manager Gu is subordinate to the executive director, and he did it personally. In particular, in the last two days, Mr. Gu has to review the scenery and the list of people present one by one, so there must be no mistakes. At this important moment, Mr. Gu sent me out for Mrs. Gu''s assignment, which means that all the work is on Mr. Gu alone. " Jiang Li reported the truth.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier? In fact, I can come out by myself. Send me back. I''ll be fine in the afternoon. Then you can go back to the company. " At the thought of Gu Jing facing alone, Su An''an''s heart seems to be pulled up and is about to be out of breath."Yes, Mrs. Gu." Jiang Li started the engine and the car started.


    Only the next pair of beautiful eyes looked maliciously at the direction of su''an''s disappearance. All the treatment originally belonged to her, but it left an opportunity for this woman.


    She will never miss the chance to marry into a rich family, Michelle said with a distorted face.


    Just an hour before Suan''s arrival, Michelle happened to come into the store with two shopping bags.


    As the Royal model of MIG magazine, Michelle is also a member here, but she is not here to customize clothes, but to sell clothes.


    In foreign countries, Michelle has already developed the habit of spending money like dirt. The money given by Mr. Gu has been wasted for a long time, but the money she earns is not enough for her to fill the vacancy, so she has to bear the pain and give up.


    "Miss MI, you haven''t been here for a long time. You are beautiful again. What brings you here today? " May is familiar with how to say hello to Michelle, who is a member of her jurisdiction.


    "I happened to come by today." Michelle sits on the sofa, puts her shopping bag at her feet and lifts her hair. This is the first time that she sells her own goods. For a moment, she can''t save face.


    May saw that Michelle seems to have something on her mind, and she asked the people beside her, "go and make a cup of coffee for Miss MI, remember less sugar and less milk."


    "Miss MI, is there anything I can do for you?" May sat next to Michelle and asked.


    Michelle saw that there were only two of them left in front of her. She was cruel and finally opened her mouth: "may, you know, there are too many clothes in my line of modeling. I can''t put them in the room at all. I just picked two and want to put them with you..."


    Michelle twists and turns to say euphemistically, so it won''t hurt her face. Before she finishes, may understands what Michelle wants to say.


    Michelle is not a precedent for them to sell clothes. For some customers, the style belongs to single size and single piece. It will soon be sold out here, but the price will still be lower than before.


    "No problem. Are these two? Please go to the side hall and wait. I''ll take the clothes for evaluation. If Miss Mi agrees to sell, I''ll deposit the money in Miss Mi''s account. "


    May picked up the shopping bag on the ground and led Michelle to the side hall to wait. She went to Mr. Dong to confirm the price.


    "Miss MI, your coffee. Do you need anything else?"


    Michelle takes out the make-up mirror in her bag to mend her make-up. She is indifferent to the visitor. The man just feels bored and leaves.


    blushes blush, smiles in front of the mirror, and is still cool and charming. Michelle looks at the mirror satisfactorily and puts in his bag.


    I picked up the coffee and had a sip. Then suddenly a little doll came out of the cabinet beside me. Her pink face just looked at Michelle strangely. The little doll was just a little ball.


    Michelle''s excellent appearance makes xiaotuanzi want to try to get close to her.


    This sudden shock almost choked Michelle. She wiped the coffee stains off her mouth with her handkerchief. When she saw Xiaotuan Zi, she was angry: "don''t touch me. You are such a jerk. How can no one look at you?"


    Xiaotuanzi wrinkled his nose, some grievances, crystal clear eyes, tears, it seems to be about to cry.


    As soon as Michelle saw that xiaotuanzi was about to cry, she felt irritable from the bottom of her heart and pushed xiaotuanzi with a stiff face: "go, don''t cry in front of me, it''s like I''m bullying you."


    Little Tuanzi almost fell down, tears could not stop flowing down, ran away without a shadow, and then ran to the place where the cloth was stored to hide, and wiped his own tears inside.


    Michelle was relieved that the child was in trouble. Fortunately, she didn''t dirty her clothes.


    It''s because xiaotuanzi meets Michelle that xiaotuanzi is on guard when he meets suan''an again. However, seeing suan''an''s gentle acceptance of him, he forgets his unhappiness.


    "Miss MI, the price has been estimated. Are you satisfied?" May came in and held out five fingers to Michelle. Michelle frowned, lower than expected.


    Come on, that''s all for now.


    "That''s it. I''ll go first." Michelle picked up the bag on the sofa and was about to leave.


    May looked around and wondered that she was still playing here: "by the way, Miss MI, do you see a child here?"


    Michelle remembered her experience and said impatiently, "no, No


    "That''s strange." It will still be here. How can it disappear in a twinkling of an eye? I''ll look for it later, may thought.

 Chapter 40

    "Take your time, Miss MI." May sent Michelle out of the door and said to herself, "are models so eccentric?" Empty has a good skin, but not a good temper.


    When Michelle just went out, she happened to see Jiang Li driving with suan''an. Her eyes at the door came from her.


    When Su an came back to the villa, aunt Wu had already arranged the meals, and she probably received the notice that Gu Jing would not come back. Only one person''s bowl and chopsticks were placed on the table. After Jiang Li sent Su an to the villa, she went back to the company at Su an''s request.


    "Aunt Wu has worked hard. I''ll go and change my clothes first." Su an an went upstairs to change into her sports clothes. As soon as she sat down at the table, she saw that Aunt Wu was still busy in the kitchen.


    "Aunt Wu, put another set of dishes and chopsticks."


    "Mrs. Gu, is someone coming?" Aunt Wu stopped her work and asked.


    Su an an said with a smile to Aunt Wu: "don''t be busy now. Come and eat together. Don''t see others here in the future."


    Aunt Wu looked at Su An''an in surprise, and quickly waved her hand and refused: "master and servant are different. Thank you, madam Gu. Aunt Wu will eat again later."


    "If aunt Wu doesn''t come, I won''t eat." Aunt Wu has been waiting on Gu Jing for a longer time. Maybe her status in Gu Jing''s heart is not just her mother-in-law. Moreover, since she was a child, Su an had no idea of being a master and servant. There was no reason why you were sitting, she was standing, you were eating, and she was watching. If she had to, she really couldn''t eat.


    "Well. Aunt Wu, let''s put out this pot of chicken soup first. " Auntie Wu was in tears. She didn''t expect that Mrs. Gu, a young lady, was so friendly to each other.


    Aunt Wu took the chicken soup to the center of the table. She was embarrassed to take a set of tableware. Su an took it with a smile and put it for her: "Jing is usually busy, most of them are me eating alone. You can accompany me when you are here, so I''m not so bored."


    When Gu Jing didn''t come back a few days ago, she was the only self-sufficient person in such a big room. It was really boring.


    "Then Aunt Wu would like to thank Mrs. Gu."


    "Also, don''t shut up, Mrs. Gu. You''d better call me Ann. I like to be called that." These people are always called "Mrs. Gu". Su an feels that she is called old.


    "Well Well, ANN, Mr. Gu told me to watch you eat more. " Then he gave Su an a bowl full of chicken soup.


    He took the chicken soup with a wry smile and looked at the food piled up in the bowl. Su an asked aunt Wu to sit with her for dinner. This was good. He just dug a big hole for himself.


    Now Su an understands Gu Jing''s intention of letting aunt Wu come here, and it''s all to supervise her to have a good meal.


    After the meal, Su an asked, "aunt Wu, are you busy this afternoon?"


    "Mrs. Gu, no, Ann. What can I do for you?"


    Su an an''s face was flushed: "you have been here for the longest time, and you usually take care of it here. I want you to teach me how to iron clothes and fasten buttons."


    Su an thought of the last time he went to Gu Jing''s dressing room. He saw that two or three of Gu Jing''s shirts needed ironing, and one of his wrist buttons fell off. Although Gu Jing has been put on the shelf for a long time and is no longer in favor, Su an an wants to do something modest.


    "Ann, you are a good wife." Aunt Wu is not young, and she has met many people who have experienced many things. Like this kind of daughter-in-law in a rich family, who can wash her hands to make soup and really manage the family affairs for her husband.


    "I''m just doing my part." Su an doesn''t want to be idle at home all day. She feels that she owes Gu Jing something from her heart. She doesn''t know where this feeling comes from.


    After cleaning up, aunt Wu went to the dressing room with Su an. Aunt Wu also taught it once, and Su an had a good taste.


    "Ann, how fast you learn." Aunt Wu couldn''t help praising.


    The blush on Su an an''s face was about to spread to her ears: "aunt Wu, don''t praise me. Go ahead, and I''ll take care of it. "


    Aunt Wu is also a little worried: "or aunt Wu to do it, when the time comes to Mr. Gu said it was you."


    "That won''t do." She has to do it herself.


    Aunt Wu watched Su an carefully flatten the shirt first, holding an iron in one hand, and holding the clothes in the other hand. It seems that she doesn''t have to worry: "OK, call aunt Wu again if necessary, aunt Wu will be busy first."


    "All right."


    In the afternoon, she took out the sewing thread and put it on the bag.


    Su an stood up, almost unsteadiness, some head heavy, today in the "Fengxiang" shop has such a feeling, should not have a cold, right? Drink more hot water later.


    Holding her head, she came out from the dressing room to the living room, still a little dizzy. When Aunt Wu saw Su an come out, she quickly served a bowl of Tremella bird''s nest soup and said, "eat it quickly. Mr. Gu specially prepared it for you."


    Did Gu Jing prepare it for her? It seems that she is really ready to cultivate her into a piglet. Suan''an tasted it, sweet and full of sweetness in her heart.Aunt Wu kindly watched Su an finish the meal one by one, took the bowl and went to prepare dinner.


    A burst of sweet music, aunt Wu took out her mobile phone from her apron: "Mr. Gu."


    "Well, I''ll tell her later."


    Gu Jing said on the phone that she would not come back for dinner in the evening. Instead of letting aunt Wu prepare his share, she asked aunt Wu to tell Su an by the way.


    When Aunt Wu came over, the TV was still on. From her back, she saw that Su an an was concentrating on watching TV. When Aunt Wu came to the front, Su an had already fallen asleep.


    "I fell asleep." Aunt Wu didn''t disturb Su An''an. She took a blanket from her bedroom and carefully covered her body.


    She put the prepared dinner in the pot and heated it. She couldn''t bear to disturb suan''an, so she went out.


    Gu Jing was busy until 9:00 p.m. when she came back, she saw Su An''an sleeping. Aunt Wu stretched out her index finger and said, "Shh! Mrs. Gu cleaned your clothes for you this afternoon. She has been busy all afternoon. She is probably exhausted. She leans on the sofa and falls asleep


    Aunt Wu is still afraid of Gu Jing. She still calls Su an an Mrs. Gu in front of Gu Jing. Moreover, these things should have been her duty, but she let Su an do them in person, which is really dereliction of duty.


    "Take a rest first." Gu Jing takes off the coat to Aunt Wu, bends down and holds up Su an an who is sleeping soundly.


    "What a stupid woman."


    Just as Gu Jing is carrying Su an an upstairs, Su an an opens a gap vaguely, and vaguely sees Gu Jing''s face. Then he turns up a curved corner of his mouth and goes to sleep contentedly.


    This smile was caught by Gu Jing, and Gu Jing''s thin lips also gave it a smile.


    Gu Jing puts Su An''an on his big bed and covers himself with a quilt. I went downstairs to have a simple dinner. I poured a glass of milk for suan''an and brought it to suan''an''s bed.


    He called softly, "Ann, Ann."


    Su an rubbed his hazy eyes and asked doubtfully, "Jing, what''s the matter?"


    "Drink it before you go to sleep." Gu Jing props up behind Su An''an, supports her shoulder, and feeds her with milk. Sleepy, after drinking, she lay down on the bed, turned over and closed her eyes again.


    Gu Jing looks at Su an an''s sports suit and frowns. It seems uncomfortable to sleep like this.


    In su''an''s room, Gu Jing finds a comfortable nightgown. Gu Jing zips su''an''s sports jacket and unties the belt on his sports pants.


    Gu Jingwei narrowed his eyes. This woman is more than he imagined. If it wasn''t for Su an an''s tiredness, she would have been taken apart and eaten into her abdomen.


    When changing clothes, Gu Jing''s forehead began to sweat. This grinding woman was facing her all day, but she couldn''t eat it. It was a bit hard.


    Gu Jing took a cold shower in the bathroom, then held Su An''an in her arms. She was so much like his mother. In her childhood memory, his mother would smile and take care of them personally.


    He left a mark on Suan''s lips and then closed his eyes.


    When she woke up in the morning, there was no one around her. It''s really strange. Yesterday, I clearly remember that Gu Jing took her to bed and fed her milk.


    Isn''t it a dream? Su an thought of last night, patted hot cheek, he actually can do spring dream, and the hero is Gu Jing, probably said Gu Jing will laugh at her.


    As soon as she was ready to get out of bed, she looked down and saw that she was wearing a lavender suspender nightgown. Yesterday, she clearly remembered that she was wearing a sports suit and watching TV in the living room, then she fell asleep.


    What''s going on? How did she get to Gu Jing''s room and change her clothes?


    So she''s not dreaming? Su an runs down the stairs quickly. Gu Jing is not in the dining room. Su an opens the door and runs to the small garden outside. Looking around, Gu Jing is not in either.


    Aunt Wu was watering the flowers. Seeing Su an, she said, "good morning, Ann. Mr. Gu left early in the morning. She said that I would not wake you up, but let you sleep until you wake up naturally."


    He came back last night. Is everything in the dream true?


    "Aunt Wu, thank you for changing my clothes last night." Su an has no impression of changing clothes. She subconsciously hopes that Gu Jing didn''t do it.


    "Change? Yesterday, when Mr. Gu came back, he let me have a rest first. " So changing clothes is not aunt Wu, it can only be Gu Jing.


    Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, the fact is that Gu Jing helped her change her clothes.


    At the thought of this, it was like two peach blossoms falling on Su an''s cheek. For fear that Aunt Wu might see the clue, Su an covered her face with two hands.


    Su an''s shy behavior did not escape from Aunt Wu''s eyes. Looking at Su an''s back, aunt Wu said with a smile: "they are both husband and wife, how can they still be like a little girl."

 Chapter 41

    Just like yesterday, Gu Jing didn''t come back all day today. She thought that tomorrow would be the auction of Gu''s group. She was going to attend as Gu Jing''s wife. Su an lay in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    Su an an turns on her mobile phone. It''s 9 p.m. now. Gu Jing hasn''t come back yet. She must be very busy. I don''t know if she has dinner on time.


    If she can share some for Gu Jing.


    Counting up, she hasn''t seen Gu Jing for two days. Her heart is hanging in the air. She has no way to rely on and no place to fall.


    When Gu Jing came back, she was already asleep. When Gu Jing left in the morning, she was still awake.


    She will stay up late tonight until Gu Jing comes back. Su an finds a book from Gu Jing''s study and looks at it in boredom.


    Eventually defeated by the storm of sleepiness, leaning on the head of the bed fell asleep, Gu Jing then came back.


    The lights are off downstairs. Looking from downstairs to upstairs, only su''an''s room is bright with warm yellow light. Gu Jing goes to su''an''s door and pushes the door open to see such a scene.


    Suan lay on his side with a book at the head of the bed. It seemed that he would wait for him to come back.


    Gu Jing looses his tie, takes a bath, opens a corner of the quilt and lies on the bed. He stretches out his arm to hold Su an in his arms. Su an smells the familiar body fragrance in her sleep and takes the initiative to put her two arms around Gu Jing''s neck.


    This is the first time for Su an to take the initiative. Although she is not conscious, she is more likely to lack a sense of security in her deep sleep and repel strangers. However, Su an is willing to hold Gu Jing back.


    Gu Jing lowers her head and kisses Su an an''s lips. She hugs Su an an''s slender waist with both hands, as if to rub her into her body. Su an is about to suffocate. Gu Jing reluctantly lets go of her lips. Su an snorts gently, and smacks Gu Jing''s strong chest with her little hands.


    This does not hurt does not itch a slap stirred Gu Jing''s heart, Gu Jing can not bear to extend his hand to Su an an''s nightgown.


    Knead the beautiful bottom of hands, lips along the side of suan''an''s neck, buried in her neck socket, deep suction. Sucking, leaving a light red mark.


    Suppress the heart fire in the body, embrace Su an an and fall asleep.


    Just as the sun is shining, the curtain made of transparent yarn is gently stirred by the wind. Gu Jing opens her eyes and looks down at Su an, who is curled up like a kitten in her arms. Her lips are rubbing her forehead.


    At this time, the ringtone of the mobile phone broke the silence. It was su An''an''s mobile phone, a strange number. Gu Jing reached out and took it and pressed the no listen button.


    Callers still do not give up the call again, Gu Jing pressed again.


    Once again, Gu Jing is still pressed down. The two people seem to be fighting. You come and I go. Su an is awakened by the bell. It''s her mobile phone.


    "Whose is it?"


    "A boring man." A brave man who bothers him early in the morning.


    When I woke up this morning, I saw Gu Jing, which surprised Su an. I rescued my mobile phone from him and looked through the records. There were more than a dozen missed calls. When I looked at Gu Jing, Gu Jing shrugged. Su an chuckled that Gu Jing had such a childish side.


    Although it''s a strange number, there must be something urgent, but Su an is also thinking about who has such perseverance.


    When suan''an was about to return the call, the call came again. Suan''an pressed the answer button: "Hello, who are you?"


    "Sister, do you remember me? I''m xiaotuanzi. " On hearing Su an''s voice, Tuanzi on the phone said cheerfully.


    Su an an can imagine xiaotuanzi dancing.


    "How could I forget you? How do you know my phone number? " Suan an is also happy to close his mouth.


    Gu Jing saw that Su an an answered the phone and forgot him. He leaned forward involuntarily.


    "I asked my grandfather, but at first he refused to tell me, but he loved me the most." In the end, he couldn''t stand up to his hard work. It''s a child indeed. When suan''an asked, he immediately said it obediently.


    "Then why are you calling me?"


    "My sister doesn''t mean what she says. You said you would come to see me!" In the early days of getting through the phone, joy was replaced by loss and anger. Xiaotuanzi said with a small fist.


    "I''m sorry, sister didn''t mean it." Suan''an thinks of what may said. Xiaotuanzi often has no one to accompany her. He has been waiting for her these two days. How lonely and helpless should he be when he is disappointed day by day.


    She is experiencing this feeling these two days, so she feels the same.


    "Never mind. I''ll see you today." A child''s face on a February day, xiaotuanzi cheered.


    "Ah?" If Su an remembers correctly, today is the charity auction of Gu''s group. How can he see xiaotuanzi?


    "Xiaotuanzi won''t tell her sister."


    "Xiaotuanzi, what are you doing? Come and have dinner. " An old man''s voice came from the phone. It should be Mr. Dong, Xiao Tuanzi''s grandfather.


    "All right, all right. I''ll stop talking. I''ll meet you and kiss you. ""Kiss." Su an an also gave a reply to xiaotuanzi, and xiaotuanzi hung up with satisfaction.


    Holding a mobile phone, Su an thinks of xiaotuanzi''s lovely face, and her mouth turns up. At this time, she suddenly thinks that there is another person beside her. Su an turns her head to look at Gu Jing''s face, which is gloomy and terrible. She just thinks of her intimate relationship with xiaotuanzi as if no one else was there. She just feels embarrassed.


    "Who is it?" Gu Jing''s eyes were unfathomable and said in a low voice.


    "When I went to Fengxiang yesterday, Dong''s little grandson was called xiaotuanzi. He was very cute." When Su an talked about xiaotuanzi''s eyebrows rising unconsciously, his words were relaxed and natural.


    Gu Jing pursed her mouth and did not speak. Su an thought that she was just a child. She would not be angry with a child. Su an tried to say softly, "Jing, are you angry? He''s just a kid. "


    It seems that suan''an has never spoken to him in such a tone and attitude. He is always submissive. Does he make her nervous and afraid? Moreover, suan''an is very protective of him. He must be able to kiss his wife, even if he is a child.


    "How could I be angry with a kid."


    Gu Jing and Xiao Tuanzi''s Liang Zi are so married.


    After su an and Gu Jing got up, Jiang Li sent two gift boxes with "Fengxiang" printed on them. I want to know that in two days, "Fengxiang" must have been working day and night to finish the work when I got up early this morning.


    Suan can''t wait to open the box.


    When the lid was opened, Su an was attracted by the eye-catching Magnolia. She held out her hand on her shoulder and gently lifted it. A world-famous work appeared.


    The original shape should be a cheongsam. With some modern designs, this cloth is perfectly presented. Su an likes it very much.


    Turning to Gu Jing, he said sincerely, "thank you, Jing. I like it very much."


    Gu Jing didn''t answer and didn''t mean to go out. Su an was in a bit of a dilemma. If Gu Jing was present, how could she change her clothes.


    "Jing, I want to change clothes. Can you..." Dodge first, Su an whispered.


    Gu Jing picked to pick eyebrow: "where have I not seen your?"


    When Gu Jing mentioned it so casually, Su An''an remembered that it was Gu Jing who changed her clothes for her yesterday. She immediately blushed and pricked her head down like an ostrich.


    Time is limited, Gu Jing no longer tease her, took his gift box and went out. Su an anxiously opened the door until Gu Jing came to his room.


    Slowly take off your nightgown and put on this unique dress.


    In the past, when Gu Mingxuan was still there, she always took her to some parties on the pretext of taking her, but she was only the adopted daughter of the family. She couldn''t appear in front of the public and was always a supporting role. But today, she is Gu Jing''s wife, and she is the leading role.


    Su an is not really happy with the change of her identity. In the past half a month, she has experienced too much. If it wasn''t for Gu Jing, I believe she is now like a street mouse, living a hard life.


    But does she really like Gu Jing''s feelings?


    Suan an felt the zipper on her back, and the zipper extended to her waist. No matter how hard she could pull it, she heard the door open. Before Suan an had time to turn around, she had a pair of hands on her back, passing her muscles gently. Skin, lead to a burst of itching, she wanted to hide, but Gu Jing was imprisoned, Gu Jing no longer tease her, pull up the zipper for Su An''an.


    One thing she is sure of is that she must be grateful to Gu Jing.


    Su an looks at Gu Jing with her long eyelashes and soft lips. She wants to make people


    Oh, my God! She is thinking about something, like being possessed. For a moment, she wants to kiss Gu Jing''s lips.


    Then Su an suddenly realized that she turned her head and stirred her fingers. Suddenly, her heart beat back to normal. Fortunately, Gu Jing didn''t notice.


    Su an an turns around and Gu Jing looks at her inquisitively. Her eyes seem to penetrate her heart. Su an an has the feeling of being seen through.


    "Thank you." For the sake of Gu Jing''s help just now, and Su an an wants to divert his attention.


    Gu Jing has already changed her clothes. Gu Jing and Su an seem to have deliberately designed a couple''s suit. Su an has Magnolia at the bottom of the dress waist. Gu Jing''s suit is light gray in color and printed with the golden pattern of Magnolia.


    "Is it good?" The implication is that your eyes are straight.


    Suan''an quickly turned his head, but honestly said, "it''s beautiful."


    Gu Jing said with a smile: "I don''t mind if you continue to watch."


    Suan wanted to escape: "I I''m hungry. "


    "Are you blaming me for not feeding you?" Gu Jing steps forward to bewitch Su An''an and looks at the red marks on Su An''an''s neck. Gu Jing''s momentum is more powerful, leaving Su an completely in the shadow.


    "Ah? No, No Gu Jing''s wrong answer made Su an even more embarrassed.This woman can''t stand the challenge and tease. When will he teach her well.

 Chapter 42

    "Get dressed and go down to dinner."


    Like a release order, suan''an escaped into the bathroom, and came out with a sigh of relief when he heard the footsteps outside the door.


    Dawdle, deliberately wait until Gu Jing out of the door time to go downstairs, but can''t get the wish, Gu Jing didn''t leave, in that leisurely breakfast.


    Su an deliberately chose a seat far away from Gu Jing. In order to ease the atmosphere, she said to Aunt Wu, "aunt Wu, you also eat together."


    Aunt Wu looks at Gu Jing awkwardly. Before, because Gu Jing was not there, aunt Wu complied with Su An''an''s request. After Gu Jing nodded, aunt Wu sat down.


    It''s almost nine o''clock in the meeting, but Gu Jing is not in a hurry to eat. "Don''t you have to go to the company today?" she asked as the evening was about to begin


    "No more." The rest of them can do well, the salary is not in vain.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m a little thin these days." Even though aunt Wu and Gu Jing are masters and servants, they care about him as a child.


    Aunt Wu''s words wake Su an up. She goes to see Gu Jing busily. It seems that, as aunt Wu said, the two ends of Gu Jing''s forehead are slightly concave than before.


    The advance of the auction was proposed by Gu Jing at the chairman''s meeting. Gu Jing''s candid marriage caused unprecedented influence. Therefore, according to the public opinion, it''s time to strike while the iron is hot so that the auction can be held ahead of time. All the previous plans and dates on the invitation letter have to be overturned, which aggravates the workload.


    Even these days, Gu Jing hardly has a rest after work. He runs on both sides of the company''s field. Although he also has meals, they are all simple fast food, and they are not on time.


    However, Gu Jing did not want to tell Su an how to win sympathy.


    "What are you going to do today?" Su an made up her mind to make up Gu Jing when the auction was over.


    "Nothing." At home with you, but this sentence Gu Jing did not say.


    "Shall we go shopping in the supermarket later?" Su an blurted out that it''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. We can stew some soup at noon today.


    Gu Jing''s hand with the spoon stopped for a moment, and aunt Wu said, "if you need anything, you can tell Aunt Wu." Aunt Wu has never seen Gu Jing go to the supermarket to buy things in person, except for the inspection of Gu''s shopping malls.


    Su an an didn''t know about it: "aunt Wu, I have a lot of things to buy. I''m afraid you can''t handle it alone. If Jing accompanies me, he can help carry it. "


    Not only let Gu Jing go, but also let him help carry things. Aunt Wu was so scared that she just wanted to relax. Gu Jing said leisurely, "OK."


    "That''s a deal." Su an didn''t expect that Gu Jing agreed so readily. After eating, Su an went upstairs to change his clothes and went out with Gu Jing.


    Aunt Wu looked at the figure of the two people leaving and shook her head. It was really one thing down one thing.


    Gu Jing drove the open sports car with a high turnover rate to stop at the entrance of the shopping mall, which is owned by Gu. Seeing the familiar license plate and figure, the doorman immediately informed the manager.


    Everyone can''t help but think that this time Gu Jing came down to inspect, he didn''t have a word. It''s too secret.


    Sweat soaked his head. When the manager stepped out, he saw a man at the door. It was Jiang Li who got Gu Jing''s order.


    "Mr. Gu just came to buy something. There''s no need to make a fuss. There''s no need for people to follow him. He doesn''t know anything." With that, Jiang Li left with great strides.


    The only thing left is the manager who looks at Jiang Li''s leaving direction with tongue tied eyes. He says silently that President Gu is only here to buy things. Isn''t this enough to shock the world and shake the common customs?


    It should be a micro patrol. Then he should obey the order as if nothing happened.


    Taking the elevator to the supermarket on the first floor, Su an and Gu Jing have a smooth journey. However, their amazing appearance has attracted people''s attention.


    The supermarket is full of ordinary people. Few people know Gu Jing well. Some people think he is a star on TV.


    But because I couldn''t recognize who it was, no one bothered me.


    From the entrance, suan''an pushes a shopping cart. She calculates that she will buy a lot of things later.


    "What would you like for lunch?"


    "Whatever." Gu Jing doesn''t like being paid too much attention to, and his face is not very good.


    Then buy some beef first, and stew tomato and beef brisket soup at noon.


    When she came to the meat area, she picked up the beef brisket, looked at the price and put it back. She dragged the cart to the scattered meat area and picked out a piece of beef brisket.


    "Auntie, please weigh it for me." Suan hands the beef brisket to the weigher.


    "This little girl has a sweet mouth and is beautiful. This guy is so handsome. You are a good match." Aunt can''t help praising.


    Su an blushed and walked away with the well-known beef brisket. However, Gu Jing''s face softened a little.


    "Why don''t you buy the set?" For Gu Jing, buying vegetables is a very time-consuming and laborious task. It''s a waste of time to choose them by yourself instead of taking them conveniently.Suan''an stopped and said seriously, "the bulk one I bought is heavier than the loaded one, but the price is not as high as it. It''s more affordable."


    Gu Jing nodded and said, "so, are you saving money for me?"


    "And some tomatoes." Su an pulls the shopping cart and walks to the vegetable area without turning back. Gu Jing smiles and follows in three or two steps.


    It''s not so easy to be said to think and just want to run.


    After a turn, Suan an finished all the things she should buy and could go to check out. Gu Jing just followed through the whole process, without any decisive opinions.


    "Hello, that''s 467 dollars. Is it cash or credit card


    "Cash." Su an takes out the money that Meng Luo borrowed last time and is about to pay the bill, but Gu Jing stops him.


    "Swipe the card." Gu took out as like as two peas that Su Anan gave last time, and Su Anan should be his deputy card.


    Su an wanted to do something for Gu Jing and insisted: "I''ll come."


    "So you want to support me?"


    The cashier made it difficult and saw a few people lined up behind him: "who are you two going to come to?"


    "Sun happiness, go home, don''t waste time!" Behind him, a dark looking man looked at Gu Jing''s rich face and said.


    Gu Jing gave him a blank look, put away the card, went straight around Su An''an, and just stood in front of him, waiting for Su An''an to pay.


    Like a silent announcement, I have a daughter-in-law to support, and you have nothing.


    Jiang Li takes two bags of things and carries them to the car. Gu Jing and Su an sit behind the car and drive towards the villa.


    At noon, Su an and aunt Wu made a big lunch together. After lunch, Jiang Li came in from outside and brought in a man.


    The man''s hair was combed meticulously, and he was wearing a suit of bright colors, polished shoes, and gold rimmed glasses.


    "Mr. Gu, here we are."


    "Mr. Gu, who is this?" The visitor sees Su an an to ask a way, it seems that the relation with Gu Jing is also quite familiar.


    "This is Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Gu. This is Amy, Gu Jing''s personal makeup artist." Jiang Li introduced them one by one.


    Sue Ann nodded to Amy and said, "Hello, I''m Sue Ann. Just call me Ann."


    "I said Ann, you have a good foundation, but if you don''t dress up well, it''s a waste of resources." Amy is completely familiar with her and criticizes suan''an.


    Su an smiles awkwardly, because she prefers to be comfortable at home. She only wears household clothes and has a ponytail in her hair. However, Gu Jing did not say that she would come to outsiders, and had not had time to change her clothes, otherwise she would not wear such clothes.


    "I didn''t ask you to talk." Gu Jing''s face was expressionless and seemed to be displeased. The temperature dropped to below zero.


    "Amy, please." Su an pulls Gu Jing''s sleeve and realizes that he doesn''t want to be stiff again. This move makes Gu Jing very useful and his face is much more gentle.


    "Or Ann will come, listen to your words, I''ll dress you up later." Amy glanced at Gu Jing and went upstairs with a cold hum.


    It took three hours from hair to make-up, and Suan almost fell asleep on the chair. Amy was still talking with her about the classic lipstick color. It seems that the career of make-up artist is not so easy.


    "Don''t close your eyes. Your eyelashes are not dry. I don''t care if they turn into panda eyes." Amy said bitterly that this was the fourth time.


    She''s really a bit sleepy recently. After the auction, does she need to see a doctor?


    "Amy, I''m sorry." Suan shook her shoulders, sat up straight, gave a breath, and braced herself.


    Amy seemed to think of something suddenly. She poked suan''an''s shoulder with her index finger and said with a smile, "actually, I know about the newlyweds, but I''d better be a little more moderate."


    Then I thought of Gu Jing, who had a ascetic face all day. I didn''t know how to live in bed! What''s the skinny shape of suan''an? Amy tut tut twice expressed sympathy for Su An''an''s experience.


    What''s Amy talking about! He won''t think that she and Gu Jing will go through the rain all night. Suan quickly waved his hand: "Amy, it''s not what you think. We just hugged..."


    Just sleeping in your arms? Su an an didn''t know how to explain, so he had to describe it more and more. He just shut up and didn''t want to explain.


    "Ouch, I don''t want to listen to these details, otherwise your Jing will know that if I listen to your boudoir secrets, I won''t be able to kill me." Amy shakes her head with exaggeration, blocking her ears with her fingers.


    It''s hard to argue about Su an.


    Seeing that suan''an didn''t speak, she thought she was right. When she was dusting powder on her neck, Amy saw a mark between her clavicles, which made her heart blossom after being confirmed: "no, I said it again."

 Chapter 43

    Only then did suan''an notice the mark that had become crimson. What''s the matter? She''s not impressed at all.


    "It should have been a mosquito bite." Su an said teasingly that he didn''t believe it. The discerning man knew it was a kiss, but Suan an couldn''t remember when it happened.


    Of course, Gu Jing couldn''t help herself when she was asleep. Su an was in a daze. How could she remember.


    "Don''t cheat me, but your family Jing doesn''t think about it. It''s an auction tonight, and so many people pay attention to it. It''s estimated that after tonight, there will be another rumor in Linhai that the general manager Gu of Gu''s group has been singing all night. "


    Although Amy exaggerates a little, it''s not impossible for him to realize the influence of Gu''s group in Linhai. What should I do? She had to find a way to cover up the trace.


    "Well, my work is done." Amy looked at Suan an''s makeup and clapped her hands with satisfaction.


    "can this be covered with foundation?" Suan blinks at Amy, hoping he can find a solution.


    ¡°NO£¡¡± Su Anan''s skin is white and transparent. The kiss is dark red. Even the concealed foundation can''t cover up. Amy seems to have to show his hand to show incapable of action.


    "Nothing. You and Mr. Gu are husband and wife. What''s the point?" Amy grew up abroad, so she has been influenced since she was a child. These are nothing at all.


    "Amy, you go out first and I''ll change." Su an an made up her mind to cover her. She blushed when she thought of Gu Jing''s hot and humid lips last night.


    "Beautiful lady, don''t you need any help?" Amy throws a wink at suan''an, but suan''an pushes her out.


    Standing at the door with a sigh, I really don''t understand the customs.


    Suan an rummaged through the cupboard to find something to cover. When she reached the last space of the bedside table, she had an idea.


    It''s almost six o''clock, so we have to speed up. Suan put on her clothes. This time, she zipped up and stood in front of the mirror. She had to admire Amy''s craftsmanship.


    Su An''an''s hair color is standard Chinese black. It''s soft and silky without dyeing and ironing. It''s tied into a bun by Amy''s skillful hand, but it''s not too mature. With a jasper hairpin, it looks loose and crumbling, but only Su an knows that this hairstyle is extremely firm, just gives people such a soft and lazy vision.


    The most powerful part of make-up is that she can''t see any trace of make-up at all, but Suan knows that it took her two hours to make up. Amy took out his precious bottles and cans. In order to make the make-up look natural and long enough, he did everything he could.


    The earrings and necklaces are valuable old mother green. Amy just says to lend them to her for the time being. Su an touches the jade pendant, and the warmth of the jade makes her love it.


    Finally, it''s very abrupt, but there''s no other solution at the moment. Compared with the possibility Amy just mentioned, it''s the only way.


    Dong Dong, there was a knock outside the door, and then came Amy''s urging: "I said Miss, are you ok? We are all waiting for you outside


    "All right, all right." Take Amy''s small handbag with pearls. All the pearls on it are white and round without any color. It''s estimated that she can''t afford the price. Su an feels that this outfit should be enough for ordinary people to buy a house in Linhai.


    The door opened, and the three men waiting outside the door were all calm. Their faces were obviously stunned. Gu Jing recovered as soon as he could, and the corners of his mouth rose imperceptibly.


    "My God! It''s so beautiful. " Amy exclaimed unreservedly.


    Jiang Li, who has always been silent, nodded with approval.


    "But what is that?" Amy points to something on Su an''s neck, which attracts Gu Jing and Jiang Li''s eyes.


    There is a band aid on Su an''s beautiful neck. Amy rolled his eyes. This woman will really ruin his reputation. If suan''an really brings this band aid to the auction today, will he still have Amy''s name?


    In a hurry, Amy reaches out to take off the band aid and throws it in the garbage can. Gu Jing''s eyes darken when Amy''s hand touches suan''an''s neck.


    Women who dare to touch him.


    Su an''s shameful anger returns to the room again. Gu Jing and the three of them go downstairs first. When Su an goes downstairs, he pastes another one on his neck.


    There was a feeling of endless wildfire and spring breeze, which made Amy feel powerless.


    Aunt Wu saw them all come down one by one, brought the croissant just made, and said, "eat something first, or you may not get anything in the evening."


    In the past, although all kinds of delicacies were listed, they were all made by chefs from five-star hotel.


    But in order to keep their shape, the ladies of the big family are competing with each other secretly, and they are all eating less than who. Men are more toast, cup after cup, in order to seek good friends and partners in the career.


    She took a loaf of bread and said, "thank you, aunt Wu.""Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, it''s almost time." Jiang Li reminds a way. After Suan''s bread, Amy mends Suan''s make-up, but she doesn''t look at the band aid, otherwise he will be unable to control himself again.


    Jiang Li drives the car to the door. Gu Jing and Su an get on the car. Gu Jing orders Jiang Li: "let''s go."


    "Mr. Gu, I haven''t got on the bus yet!" Amy yells and beats the window outside the car. Gu Jing waves her hand to sign Jiang Li to close the window.


    Amy caught up with him a few meters away and had to stop angrily: "hum, if you don''t take me, I can''t do anything else?"


    "Jing, why don''t you take Amy?" Suan anxiously turned to look at the dejected Amy outside the car, and couldn''t bear to say.


    "I don''t want to." Gu Jing straightened his sleeve and said indifferently.


    Jiang Li, who was driving in front of him, gave a wry smile. Who let Amy touch his woman without long eyes? Gu Jing was very vindictive.


    Twenty minutes by car, the auction was held in Gu''s Hotel, the only seven star hotel in Linhai, Gu Mengyuan. At this time, Su an found that she was looking at her with hot eyes.


    Su an turns her head and finds Gu Jing staring at her.


    She touched her face and asked curiously, "is there anything on my face?"


    "Don''t move."


    Su an thought that there was something dirty on her face, so she listened to Gu Jing''s words and kept still.


    Gu Jing grins at the bottom of her eyes and reaches out to touch Su an an''s cheek. Taking advantage of her unpreparedness, she takes off the band aid on Su an''s neck.


    When she threw it out of the window, Su an realized that she had been cheated: "Jing, you..." It doesn''t matter. She has two more in her bag.


    Suan''an took out her handbag and rummaged back and forth, but where was the shadow of the band aid? She said incredulously, "why can''t I find it? It''s clearly in the bag."


    Suan''an suddenly figured out that the culprit had nothing to do with the wrinkling of his sleeve.


    She never left the bag. Except when she was eating bread, she put it on the table for a moment. That is to say, in her spare time, Gu Jing took away the band aid.


    Gu Jing has got out of the car. She goes to Su an an''s side and opens the door for her. Without the cover of band aids, Su an is reluctant to get out of the car.


    Gu Jing bent down, close to Su An''an''s ear and said, "do you want to see me make a fool of myself?"


    The president of Gu''s group invited her partner, but she was stood up. This will be the top news of Linhai tomorrow morning. Su an an looks out of the car window. Reporters and cameramen gather and click on Gu Jing and press the shutter.


    Now that the arrow is on the way, it has to be launched.


    With that, Gu Jing stands up straight and reaches out her hand to Mr. Su an, who hands her hand to Gu Jing and gets off the car. The dazzling flash makes her eyes blank in a short time, but she knows that from now on, she must always keep smiling.


    "Mr. Gu, is this Mrs. Gu?" The reporter of Linhai TV first grasped the opportunity, when other reporters saw Gu Jing, they all swarmed up.


    Gu Jing didn''t give a positive answer. Instead, she held out her hand to protect Su an from the crowd, which formally responded to many people''s expectations.


    "Excuse me, excuse me." Jiang Li led the security personnel to clean up the corridor until a red carpet one meter wide appeared.


    "After the auction, there will be a press conference where you can ask questions." Jiang Li escorts Gu Jing and Su An''an into the door and says to the reporters.


    Su an holds Gu Jing''s arm, facing everyone''s attention, has the envy blessing, naturally also can''t avoid the jealousy hatred.


    In a corner of the hall, Gu Qingxue looks at su''an with a smile in her eyes. If she can, she really burns this woman with a fire.


    In front of Gu Jing pretends to be pure, but in front of her exposes the original appearance, really should let Gu Jing see, this is the woman he likes!


    She was wearing a long purple dress, which was more considerate to her knees.


    She is Su Yun.


    Su Yun holds his glass and pretends to clink it with Gu Qingxue, but his eyes are fixed on Su an. This woman is really lucky. She won''t forget that because of Su an, she was not only scolded by the manager, but also dismissed.


    But Su Yun didn''t think that it was all caused by herself. If she hadn''t treated customers fairly, she would not have been treated like this.


    It''s just that Su Yun, who is in a rage, may have forgotten it.

 Chapter 44

    "I''ve done what I told you?" Gu Qingxue lowered her head and whispered to Su Yun.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Gu." The enemy of the enemy is the friend. They gather together for the common purpose. There is only one goal, and Su an is not allowed to live well.


    "When it''s over, I''ll send the rest of the money to your card. I hope you keep your promise."


    "That''s natural. Miss Gu didn''t know me for a day or two. I''m still honest. At that time, I will be far away from the sea and will not appear in front of your eyes. " This is what Su Yun hopes. After all, if Gu Jing finds out that she can''t give up, she''d better leave early.


    Linhai City, she has no trace of nostalgia.


    Suan had just entered the hall and looked around at the crowd, none of whom she knew well. There is a pair of big eyes, in the moment of Su An''an entering the door.


    Xiaotuanzi tries to get rid of Dong''s hand. Taking advantage of Dong''s lax talk with others, xiaotuanzi rushes to Su An''an.


    Su An''an only saw a round son rushing towards her direction at a slow speed. She covered her mouth and said with a smile. No wonder little round son said that he would meet her today. It seems that even Dong Lao had to compromise under the attack of coquetry and take him to join in.


    Xiaotuanzi dodges many legs, looks after the target, pounces, closes his eyes, leans back to his cerebellar pouch, waits for suan''an to touch his head, and then holds him up. Unexpectedly, when he opens his eyes, there is a pair of light gray suit pants in front of him, while his long dreamy sister stands beside him.


    So who''s this guy?


    Xiaotuanzi looked up, Gu Jing was looking at him carefully, one big and one small two big eyes staring at him.


    Gu Jing has guessed that this kid is the one who called in the morning. He went to hold his woman in front of him. Where did he put him?


    Not to be outdone, xiaotuanzi stares back and dares to rob his sister. He is not afraid of the man in front of him. But xiaotuanzi didn''t know. He puffed up his cheeks and looked angry, more like a meat bun.


    Su An''an was so amused by the two men that he burst out laughing and stretched out his arm to Xiaotuan Zi. Xiaotuan Zi grinned, shook his head and ran to Su an''s arms with his legs.


    However, after half a run, he still stayed in the same place. Xiaotuanzi looked down and found that his feet were hanging in the air. His two feet were no longer on the ground, and the collar behind him was lifted for no reason.


    "Jing, he is still a child. Don''t scare him." Su An''an quickly came forward to save xiaotuanzi and patted him on the back to appease his weak mind.


    Xiaotuanzi makes a face at Gu Jing and reaches out two fat arms to Su an. Su an reluctantly picks him up and pinches his little nose: "xiaotuanzi, you naughty boy, have you come here to find your sister? Have you told your grandfather?"


    He closed his eyes comfortably. He opened his eyes as soon as he heard about his grandfather. When he saw suan''an, he could not wait to run over. He didn''t care to tell his grandfather.


    Looking at the appearance of xiaotuanzi, Su an had already guessed it and said to Gu Jing, "go ahead and be busy. I''ll send him over. Jiang Li will take me to a seat later."


    Gu Jing made a cold warning to see what happened.


    I didn''t expect that suan''an liked children so much, so could she seize the time to have their own children?


    After Gu Jing left, Su an held xiaotuanzi to look for Dong Lao, but there were too many people. Su an lowered his head and asked, "do you remember where I saw my grandfather last?"


    "Here. No, there The environment here is complicated and the personnel involved are quite wide. It''s really difficult for a child of three or four years old to recall.


    But Xiaotuan grins cunningly. He doesn''t want to find his grandfather so soon, so he will be separated from su''an.


    At this time, some unpleasant words came to suan''an''s ears, and some well-dressed women gathered together to sniff at suan''an.


    "This is Mr. Gu''s wife! It''s pretty long. "


    "You can''t judge by appearance, haven''t you heard? She is the child daughter-in-law of Gu family. She was appointed to marry Gu Mingxuan, the second young master of Gu family. As a result, Gu Mingxuan got sick and died. For fear of losing her position, she climbed up the high branch of Gu Jing. "


    "Then she is really powerful. I don''t know what kind of flattery she used?"


    "What do you say, if I were you! I don''t dare to come on an occasion like today to avoid being talked about. "


    "You''re you. She''s different, so you can''t match her."


    "Nothing like her?"


    "Thick skinned. Ha ha... "


    Two people you a word I a word, every sentence like a needle into the heart of Su An''an. When Su an was ready to run away with Xiaotuan Zi in her arms, Xiaotuan Zi''s clear voice rang out: "my sister is so beautiful."


    When two chatting women heard the praise of such a lovely child, they couldn''t help looking ruddy and full of maternal brilliance. When a woman was about to reach out and touch Xiaotuan Zi''s head, Xiaotuan Zi said, "it''s just that if you say too much bad words, it''s easy to become ugly.""You..." But in the face of an innocent child, what can they say? In addition, they say bad things about people behind their backs, which is just heard by the party concerned. They can only stare at Su an with anger.


    Suan''an can escape from this land of right and wrong. He goes to the dining table, puts down Xiaotuan Zi and puts a strawberry cake in front of Xiaotuan Zi. Xiaotuan Zi happily stretches out her small arm. When she is about to get it, Xiaotuan Zi can''t even reach it and pouts her small mouth.


    "Sister, give it to me, give it to me."


    "You first answer a question of elder sister, who taught you to say that sentence just now?"


    "Which sentence?" Xiaotuanzi pretends to be confused with understanding.


    Su an an looked at the big eyes of xiaotuanzi who didn''t know the world, and thought, forget it, maybe it''s really unintentional. Although she helped her solve the problem for a while, she didn''t want such a young child to feel the dark side of the world.


    "Here you are. Thank you little Tuanzi just now." Suan bent down and handed the cake to Xiaotuan Zi.


    Xiaotuanzi took the cake and bit it down. She said indistinctly, "you''re welcome, sister."


    When Dong finished talking with others, he turned around and found that little Tuanzi was missing. He was so anxious that he looked around, but he didn''t even see a shadow.


    Just as he was about to report to the security guard, Mr. Dong saw that xiaotuanzi was at the dining table and walked quickly.


    "Mrs. Gu, it''s you! This dress suits you well Dong first said hello to Su An''an, then turned to xiaotuanzi and said angrily, "you little thing, you will make trouble for me. I knew I would not bring you here."


    Suan''an quickly protected xiaotuanzi behind him: "don''t blame him, Mr. Dong. Xiaotuanzi is always by my side. Don''t worry."


    Xiaotuanzi hides behind Su An''an and looks at Dong''s reaction secretly.


    Dong Lao sighed and said to xiaotuanzi gently, "xiaotuanzi, go and bring a glass of water to my grandfather."


    "All right, Grandpa." Xiaotuanzi also knew that it was his fault. Dong Laoyi let go, and xiaotuanzi went to fetch water.


    Su an an doesn''t know why Mr. Dong took away xiaotuanzi. Mr. Dong lovingly looks at xiaotuanzi''s back and mumbles to himself.


    "Mrs. Gu, I''m sorry for xiaotuanzi. His mother died when he was very young. When his father saw xiaotuanzi, he thought of his mother. He went abroad alone and left such a small child to me. I told him from childhood that his parents are very busy abroad. "


    It seems that Mr. Dong said the same thing to others. May also claimed that xiaotuanzi''s parents were abroad, so as not to make xiaotuanzi sad.


    "Xiaotuanzi is very good." Su an doesn''t know how to comfort Dong.


    "Yes, xiaotuanzi is very good. I haven''t been worried since I was a child. It''s just that he seems to take you as his mother. I hope you can bear with me more. I will tell him slowly in the future. "


    No wonder Xiao Tuan Zi pesters her so much. Su an an can understand it. Hearing Xiao Tuan Zi''s life experience, Su an loves him even more.


    "It''s OK. I like xiaotuanzi, too."


    But let such a small child to face the departure of relatives, that is how cruel ah. Although she was abandoned by others, she didn''t resent her parents. Subconsciously, she thought that they just lost her and lived well in the world.


    "Grandfather, drink water!" Xiaotuanzi brought water and held the cup high on tiptoe to Dong Lao.


    Mr. Dong took the water, stroked xiaotuanzi''s hairy hair and said in a soft voice, "you can''t run around in the future."


    "All right, Grandpa."


    "Mrs. Gu, I''m really interrupting. I shouldn''t have said so much to you." Dong looked at Su An''an kindly, as if he were looking at his own child.


    "Don''t be so polite, Mr. Dong."


    "The auction is about to start. Mrs. Gu, take your place. Little Tuanzi, goodbye to Mrs. Gu, and sit there with my grandfather. " Mr. Dong called xiaotuanzi.


    Little Tuanzi was very reluctant to droop his head and looked at Su an pathetically. Su an said with tears and laughter: "Mr. Dong, if you can rest assured of me, let him be with me first. I''m not familiar with anyone here. I just want him to accompany me. When it''s over, I''ll send him to you personally. "


    "This..." This is the most appropriate way, but Mr. Dong is still afraid that xiaotuanzi will cause trouble for Su an.


    "Grandfather, I will be obedient." Aware of Dong''s concerns, xiaotuanzi raised his face and said.


    "Well, if you are naughty, Mrs. Gu will tell me later that I will not deal with you when I go home." Old Dong just scared little Tuan Zi. Little Tuan Zi was not afraid at all, and spat out his tongue to old Dong.


    "It''s a worry for the child. I''ll go over there first. "


    Seeing off Mr. Dong, Jiang Li came over and said, "Mrs. Gu, the auction will start soon. The position Mr. Gu arranged for you is in the middle of the first row. I''ll take you there."


    "All right. Little Tuanzi, take my sister''s hand and don''t run around. " Xiaotuanzi skillfully took suan''an''s hand.

 Chapter 45

    When she got to her seat, she felt uneasy. This was the second time she had met them since she left home. She didn''t know how to face them.


    But when Su an an finds that his consideration is superfluous, Gu Jing deliberately pushes Gu''s family away. The distance between them is between the sky and the sea, so he has no chance to meet them.


    Su an an sits on the seat and holds Xiaotuan Zi to her lap. Xiaotuan Zi whispers in Su an an''s ear: "sister, I want to tell you a secret."


    "What''s the secret?" Suan listened.


    "I only tell you one person. Don''t tell anyone else." Little Tuanzi said mysteriously.


    "I promise you." When Su an saw the serious appearance of xiaotuanzi, she only felt funny. She felt that she couldn''t laugh, but she was curious. What secret would xiaotuanzi tell her.


    "Sister, you look like my mother."


    Hearing that, Su an thought of what Dong had said. Looking at his innocent look, who knows that his mother is no longer alive.


    Xiao Tuan Zi said that, but Su an didn''t take it seriously. Maybe the mother Dong described to Xiao Tuan Zi was the same.


    Beautiful and gentle, but she just fits.


    Xiaotuanzi didn''t seem to believe Su an at all. She said anxiously, "really, I have a picture of my mother."


    If this is the case, then maybe I really have one or two points of similarity with xiaotuanzi''s mother. If I don''t see her for a long time, xiaotuanzi will transfer her missing to her.


    As for credibility, Su an doesn''t take the words of a child seriously, but she can''t bear to break the appearance of xiaotuanzi''s vows.


    "My sister believes what xiaotuanzi says."


    Being recognized, xiaotuanzi smiles at suan''an, revealing two lovely little tiger teeth.


    At this time, the light was dim, and the only beam of light was on the stage. A hostess dressed in a silver Sequin skirt walked out: "good evening, ladies and gentlemen. Thank you for coming to the Gu group auction. It was announced in advance that all the funds obtained from today''s auction will be donated to Linhai orphanage."


    Linhai orphanage, that''s not where she grew up? This is unexpected to Su an an. Unexpectedly, Gu Jing knows that he did it for her?


    "Now let''s welcome Mr. Gu Jing, President of Gu''s group, to give an opening speech. Let''s give a round of applause."


    Next, Gu Jing comes to the stage to deliver a speech. Su an looks at Gu Jing surrounded by the spotlight. The stars are all in the sky, and she is just a tiny star among them. Can she really get close to him and stand side by side with him?


    Su an an felt that Gu Jing''s mouth opened and closed, but she could not hear any sound.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Jing stepped down, walked up to her and sat next to her.


    "Ah? It''s nothing. " Just now, I felt that the distance was far away. Now Gu Jing is close to her. She just needs to reach out and touch him.


    "Hello, uncle." Xiaotuanzi always likes to challenge Gu Jing''s authority.


    "Come here." Gu Jing just can''t bear to see xiaotuanzi like a koala on Su An''an, and he is so heavy.


    "No, no, I''m going to be with my sister." Xiaotuanzi is like a smooth loach on su''an''s legs, avoiding Gu Jing''s claws.


    Two people you come to me to compete with each other, if others don''t know their relationship, they will think that such a happy family of three.


    "You''re too heavy, little ball." Su an''s whine is strange. Xiaotuanzi is full of meat, which will make her even more unbearable.


    In the end, xiaotuanzi''s failure ended. He sat on Gu Jing''s leg with a black face, and he was quite honest.


    In front of the auction are some literati ink paintings. Little Tuanzi can''t raise any interest. After a while, he yawns and is about to fall asleep.


    At this time, the etiquette lady took out a small glass ball, which attracted the attention of xiaotuanzi and drove away the sleepers in an instant.


    Xiaotuanzi whispered to Su an, "xiaotuanzi wants this."


    The host said: "don''t underestimate this glass ball. It''s the favorite of the 11th Prince of the British royal family. It was finally reduced to the folk, but it was completely preserved by someone who wanted to sell it for 200000 yuan. Ten thousand at a time. Now we''ll start bidding. "


    Glass beads, in addition to attract children, that is, women''s attention. After all, there''s the British Royal hush.


    Gu Qingxue raised her card first.


    "There are two hundred thousand. Two hundred and one thousand times, two hundred and twelve thousand times. "


    Another miss from the family is bidding.


    "Two hundred and twenty thousand. Is there a higher price? Otherwise, this glass bead will belong to this lady. "


    Gu Qingxue has always wanted to win what she likes, even if she doesn''t like it so much, but now her competitive heart is in trouble, and she is bound to win this bead.


    "Three hundred thousand." Gu Qingxue has a buy it now price.


    Who are the ladies of the big family who are not favored by others? The lady is not willing to be outdone: "three hundred and fifty thousand."It''s all about two women.


    Until the price rose to 800000, other people were completely spectator psychology, and no one intervened in their secret fights.


    If it wasn''t for this woman, she would have got it. Why did she spend so much money? So she had to get it.


    "A million." Gu Qingxue doesn''t believe that who has such confidence in Linhai.


    The host obviously can''t believe it, even his voice is shaking: "if the price is high, one hundred thousand times, one million twice."


    "1.2 million."


    Now the price has gone up by one million yuan. Even the men are excited. Unexpectedly, women''s war is more fierce, and it''s not in vain, even worse.


    Now Gu Qingxue is going to think about it. Originally, she was not a pleasant role in Gu''s family, and it was insignificant. Is it really because of this glass bead that she is going to break the low position she has been doing for many years?


    Xu Ting also gives Gu Qingxue a look, which means enough, don''t show too much.


    I believe the reporter will never miss this topic.


    "Two million."


    The voice doesn''t come from any one of the two women, but from a male voice. All the people gather their eyes to the sound source, and even conceive whether the rich and noble childe wants to buy this bead for his beloved woman.


    This voice is not others, it is Gu Jing, his face is impatient, it seems that already can not stand the tug of war between women.


    "Two million times, two million twice, two million three times. deal! This glass bead was obtained by Gu Jing, President of Gu group. "


    Gu Qingxue''s face turned from white to red after a moment of silence. Her delicate makeup was full of confident smile. Gu Jing said that she didn''t care about her and hated her. She didn''t expect that she was willing to stand up at the critical moment. If it''s not unexpected, this bead must belong to her after the auction.


    Xiaotuanzi looked at Gu Jing and Su An''an. He didn''t know what happened. Liuli beads were carried down. His two eyelids fight with each other. He can''t hold on any longer. He lies on Gu Jing''s shoulder and falls asleep. He slowly holds xiaotuanzi in his arms and Gu Jing''s lips rise.


    The host announced: "nine million times, nine million twice, nine million three times. deal! This Pharaonic crown was obtained by King Yingshi of Gu''s group. "


    Just like a reversal play, Wang Yingshi''s face is darker than a crow''s. not only that, he has to accept the blessing of guests from all over the world, and really knock down his teeth and swallow blood.


    The nine million is not just cutting meat. It''s killing him. His eyes gouged out Gu Jing like a knife, hoping to kill him on the spot. However, due to his face, he had to tear Gu Jing apart in the bottom of his heart to vent his resentment.


    After the auction, Wang Yingshi naturally wanted to ask Gu Jing to understand, but Jiang Li stopped him on the way: "Mr. Wang has something to say at the president''s meeting. Now Mr. Gu is going to hold a press conference. It''s inconvenient to disturb him."


    Wang Yingshi faces Jiang Li, who is as tough as a stone. Just as a scholar meets a soldier, he has to leave first. Just at this time, he sees Ji Zhongyuan.


    No, he must pull a cushion. He can''t be alone.


    Mr. Dong comes to su''an, and Gu Jing hands over the sleeping ball to Mr. Dong. At this time, Miss Li takes down the glass ball shot by Mr. Gu Jing and hands it to Gu Jing. Gu Jing puts it in his arms.


    "Mr. Gu, this can''t be used." It''s a two million dollar toy at hand, Mr. Dong said with great fear.


    "If not, I''ll throw it away." Gu Jing did what he said.


    Mr. Dong didn''t know Gu Jing one day, so he had to put it away for xiaotuanzi: "I''ll thank Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu first." Although I said that, I thought that I would return the glass ball if I had a chance. This human relationship is too big.


    Dong just left, Su an an curiously asked: "Jing, how can you buy that glass ball?" This is really too strange, although this glass ball is a small Tuanzi like, but you know that they will be the same as each other as soon as they meet. "No why."


    Su an an is speechless about such an explanation. Yes, Gu Jing always goes his own way. Who can understand his mind, but he won''t do things without reason.


    "You go back first, I''ll let Jiang Li take you."


    "No, I''m a little hungry. I didn''t eat anything at night. Are you hungry?"


    Before answering Su an''s words, Gu Qingxue came over gracefully: "brother, thank you just now." Gu Qingxue deliberately separates Su An''an, completely ignores Su An''an''s existence, and says to Gu Jing with a smile.


    Gu Jing picks her eyebrows, and doesn''t understand what Gu Qingxue is saying.


    Gu Qingxue looks at Gu Jing''s hands, and there is nothing. It is reasonable to say that the auction proceeds have been sent to the buyer''s hands, but Gu Jing has no sign. Do you want to give her a surprise?


    "Brother, don''t tease your sister. What about the glazed beads?"

 Chapter 46

    Gu Jing frowned. Gu Qingxue asked him for glass beads? The atmosphere is a little cold and quiet. Su an an understands Gu Qingxue''s intention. After all, the glass bead is what she wants, so he thinks that Gu Jing took it to give it to her.


    Su an soft voice explained: "clear snow, that glass bead, Jing he gave to others."


    Others? Gu Qingxue''s face is white and blue. The main reason is that this sentence was said by Su An''an, which means that she hit Gu Jing in front of her in public. She can''t bear the anger.


    I said, "sister-in-law, it''s not my brother who wants to send me. If you can''t stand it, you can''t get rid of it."


    What do you say to give it to others? Two million things casually to others, even if Gu Jing does have such a hand, but this person is Gu Jing, Gu Qingxue still does not believe.


    Remembering the unhappiness between Gu Qingxue and su''an before, Gu Qingxue thinks that it''s possible. What makes Gu Qingxue angry is the clear kiss mark on su''an''s neck.


    "Qingxue, it''s not what you think." Suan was eager to explain.


    "Of course you say so. If you want me to forgive you, give me the glazed beads." Gu Qingxue close to su''an, only with two people heard the voice said: "su''an, don''t think that pretend to be poor, I will believe you, this is your usual trick, in my here useless."


    As early as before, Gu Qingxue used Su Yun''s hatred for Su An''an to let her publicize Su An''an''s bad words at the auction. Who knows, the consequences are no worse. This is enough to make Gu Qingxue angry. Now there is such a thing.


    Why does this woman always stand up for what she loves? People are the same, even a bead is not let go.


    "Qingxue, you really blame me. I gave you the glass beads..." Before the name of xiaotuanzi could be said, Gu Qingxue interrupted: "hum, is it time to cry again? My brother, does he know that you are such a two faced scheming woman? He speaks harshly in front of me and looks like a woman like you in front of him


    In the last sentence, Gu Qingxue can''t hide her disgust and anger towards Su An''an. She can''t help but increase her tone. Gu Jing looks at her fiercely and wants to leave with Su An''an. She doesn''t intend to get involved with her too much.


    The real indifference is to regard that person as the air. Even talking to her feels like a waste of time.


    "You are all here." When a sweet smell came to us, if the sweetness of Chanel perfume seemed to be absent, Michelle had seen a good play in the distance. It came to us as a savior when he was at the edge of the sword, and also to attract the attention of others.


    Michelle herself is a model, slender height advantage, and impeccable appearance, perfect proportion of the body shape, and can grasp the trend, her appearance is the focus.


    "Who are you?" Gu Qingxue, a woman, is stunned for a moment, and then leads the nameless fire to Michelle''s body.


    Michelle does not mind a smile, to Gu Qingxue self introduction: "Hello, my name is Michelle, is Jing''s girlfriend."


    Seeing that Gu Qingxue, Su an, Gu Jing and others look slightly changed, Michelle laughs: "but it''s past tense. Now I wish you all the best and I hope you''ll invite me to the wedding


    Michelle''s tone is relaxed and cheerful. Anyone who sees her will think that she has forgotten her past feelings.


    But only Michelle knew that she was just a lion waiting for an opportunity.


    When an outsider comes, Gu Qingxue has to hide her emotions. Michelle has just been paying attention to Gu Qingxue. This woman is more impulsive than her brain. If she uses it well, it can be regarded as a sharp blade.


    "Are you Qingxue? I heard Jing often talk about you before. " Michelle can see that Gu Qingxue''s eyes on Gu Jing are unusual, but she is Gu Jing''s sister. It''s estimated that she is just brother and sister''s deep love. Michelle doesn''t think deeply.


    Gu Jing never said Gu Qingxue to Michelle, but Michelle knows Gu Jing. With his temperament, even if there is no such thing, he will not take the initiative to clarify it.


    "Yes." Hear Michelle say such words, Gu Qingxue mood ease a lot, she has convinced Michelle''s acting. Although Michelle and Gu Jing were male and female before, but after all, her enemy is only su''an.


    I didn''t expect Gu Jing to mention her to Michelle. It seems that she still has a position in Gu Jing''s heart.


    "Since you are Jing''s sister, you should be younger than me. If you don''t dislike me, you can call me sister." Michelle angel''s face, but the voice like water, and just now let Gu Qingxue heart favor.


    "I just came back from Paris recently and brought a gift, but I believe my sister doesn''t lack anything, and I don''t know if my gift is suitable for her."


    Before Gu Qingxue agrees, Michelle''s sister opens her mouth and closes her relationship with Gu Qingxue. Then there are gifts from her sisters. I believe that when the auction is over, their relationship will be as close as sisters.


    "I''m sorry about that." Although Gu Qingxue said so, she was still curious about what gift Michelle gave her.


    "You see, we''ve been chatting with each other and left them here, but I''m really familiar with my sister at first sight. Jing, you are busy. Don''t say hello. Let''s go around by ourselves. " Michelle says to Gu Jing and Su An''an, and then pulls Gu Qingxue to leave together.There are rest seats on both sides of the hall. For convenience, there are a variety of snacks and cocktails on the table beside. Now the auction is over, and people are sitting on both sides.


    Gu Qingxue and Michelle sit on the chair and say to the waiter next to them, "my name is Michelle. Please take my deposit."


    "Yes, miss."


    In this spare time, Michelle brings a glass of wine for Gu Qingxue. It''s like a sister comforting her: "sister, don''t take it to heart. The most taboo thing for women is to be angry."


    Gu Qingxue has been proud since she was a child. All her close friends value Gu''s financial and material resources, and have no intimate friends at all. Michelle really cares about her and understands her like her sister, which makes her take off her last guard.


    "I just can''t stand her like that." Gu Qingxue did not say who it was, but it reached a tacit understanding with Michelle.


    "I understand that Gu Jing and I had a period before. Although we are not together now, we are still friends, and I hope he will be happy, but weddings that are not favored by others, weddings that are blessed, will not be happy at all." Michelle patted Gu Qingxue on the back of her hand to show her empathy.


    Gu Qingxue gets the support of others, and is very happy in her heart. Instead, she holds Michelle''s hand: "sister, can you really understand me?"


    Gu Jing and Su an an''s Union, will not get anyone''s blessing, even the whole family will not agree, even if married so what? Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu will not admit this granddaughter-in-law.


    "That''s nature. However, I still think my sister is kind-hearted. Some words can only be said in her mouth, but I can''t do anything about her. I can''t do anything about her when I see her domineering in front of me. " Michelle said helplessly spread out, in fact, inside and outside is to stimulate Gu Qingxue.


    If true, Gu Qingxue in Michelle''s plot, emotional way: "this is not sure, but I will drive her away, let her away from the sea."


    "Since my sister has such an idea, I''ll help her if she can."


    "Will my sister help me?" Gu Qingxue is overjoyed. With Michelle''s help, she is no longer alone.


    "Look what you said, I can''t cheat you."


    Gu Qingxue brings Michelle a glass of wine in person. They touch a glass and look at each other with a smile.


    At this time, the waiter came and handed Michelle a shopping bag: "Miss, this is your deposit."


    "Thank you."


    Michelle put the shopping bag in front of Gu Qingxue and said modestly, "this is a gift from your sister. I don''t know if you like it or not."


    "For me?" Before Gu Qingxue thought that it was just an excuse for Michelle to take her away. She said it casually, but she didn''t think it was true.


    Gu Qingxue''s favor for Michelle has risen to another level.


    Opening a shopping bag is a bag. For Gu Qingxue, what she wants is always at her fingertips. After looking back and forth, she found that this bag is actually a limited edition. There are only ten. It''s still the most popular brand of the British royal family. It''s not sure that you can buy it if you have money.


    "Sister, I love it so much." Gu Qingxue couldn''t put down her love for the bag. Michelle looked at Gu Qingxue fondly: "I also got it by chance, but at the first sight I thought it was a good match for my sister, and I thought I would give it to her if I had a chance."


    Michelle also has a certain understanding of Gu Qingxue''s personality. From the point of view that she insists on glass balls just now, Gu Qingxue likes to pursue better, extremely rare things.


    This bag is what Michelle has been admiring for a long time. At that time, she used all the relationships in the modeling industry to book a bag, and it cost nearly three times the price to get it. Although she gave it to Gu Qingxue, it also has a place to use. The money is definitely not wasted.


    "If you like it, then mine will be yours." But Gu Jing can only be mine. Michelle has a smile on her lips, but her eyebrows and eyes flash a little cunning.


    After Gu Qingxue and Michelle leave, Su an pulls Gu Jing''s clothes: "is Qingxue OK?"


    "If you are tired, let Jiang Li take you back." Gu Jing does not want to continue Gu Qingxue''s topic.


    Su an sighs, the relationship between Gu Qingxue and Gu Jing can''t be solved in a short time, and she''s just a secret, but if Gu Jing knows, she will be more tired of Gu Qingxue.


    "Isn''t there a press conference later? If I go, can you do it yourself? " It''s true that suan''an is a little weak. She used to be ready to go to bed at this time, but now she''s a little dizzy.

 Chapter 47

    "Nothing." Gu Jing didn''t tell Su an that the purpose of the press conference was to introduce Su an to the media.


    Su an is really worried about him, Gu Jing naturally can see, showing a smile.


    Jiang Li goes to Gu Jing and signals that he has something to say. Gu Jing says to Su an an, "wait for me."


    "Good."


    Gu Jing also went two steps away. Jiang Li reported: "just now, after the auction, Mr. Wang wanted to talk to Mr. Gu, but he was stopped by me. Now he should have left. However, with Mr. Wang''s temper and being designed, he would not be willing to suffer from this dumb loss."


    "He won''t find my head."


    "That''s natural. They will fight in the dark. Mr. Gu only needs to sit in the tiger and watch the mountain fight."


    "Wait for the play."


    Jiang Li sent Su An''an back to the villa and said, "Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu told you not to wait for him and to have a rest early."


    "I see. Be careful when you come back."


    After taking a bath and changing her clothes, suan''an felt very soft. How could she feel that her body was so bad recently? She wrapped up the quilt tightly and fell asleep in a moment.


    At the press conference, Gu Jing alone dealt with many reporters'' serial questions, but his thoughts were not hindered at all. All the questions were answered appropriately, and finally the auction was a complete success.


    Gu Qingxue and others went back to Gu''s home. As soon as Li Yunfang came in, he took off his fur cloak: "hum, I didn''t expect that cheap hoof to be so mean. I''m really angry."


    Gu Qingfeng didn''t expect that Su an climbed up the big tree of Gu Jing and had a good life. Gu Jing even admitted Su an''s identity to the public. Does this mean that the duck with the mouth flew away.


    "Well, don''t rush to drive her away. She still has so much money! When she married Gu Jing, the money went to other people''s pockets. " Gu Qingfeng not only laments the loss of both money and people.


    Li Yunfang didn''t know what the hell Gu Qingfeng had in mind. He put his hands on his waist like a country woman: "you still have the face to say! I don''t think I don''t know what I''ve done? Do you really want me to carry them out one by one? "


    "It''s noisy. You two know it all day long. Look, it''s so noisy. Is home still like home?" Old lady Gu was in poor health and had to walk with a crutch. Now she was so angry that she knocked on the floor with her crutch.


    "Mom, why are you up so late?" Gu Qingfeng plays the role of Xiao''er and helps old lady Gu.


    "What sleep? You''re all out. I can''t sleep. "


    "How was the auction today?" Mr. Gu didn''t want to take over the company, so he was not present.


    "Dad, don''t worry so much. Mom, you can rest early."


    Gu Qingshan obviously didn''t say anything. He inquired deeply and said, "is there something wrong with the auction?"


    Probably know to hide but Gu Laozi, Gu Qingshan had to say: "Xiaojing, he did not follow the decision before the board of directors, arbitrarily changed the plan." This is the process, the results are not much different, but Gu Qingshan feels that Gu Jing''s intention is to shuffle the cards.


    Gu Qingshan was promoted by Mr. Gu. Now after Gu Jing took over, they all quit, but Gu Qingshan knows something about the company.


    Wang Yingshi and others, in particular, have a close relationship with him, which I told him at the first time.


    "It''s all su''an''s fault, otherwise my brother will not come according to the plan." Gu Qingxue can''t help blurting out.


    It''s the first time that Gu Qingxue''s status at home has been paid attention to.


    Gu Qingxue gushes on and on, adding oil and vinegar to the story of su''an''s robbing glass beads for her, and tells it in black and white.


    Gu Qingshan doesn''t know Su an an for the first time. She has lived in Gu''s family since she was a child, which is not consistent with Gu Qingxue''s arbitrary behavior. But it was Gu Jing who destroyed the plan, gave up the king''s crown and went to buy glass beads. Gu Qingxue''s explanation was reasonable.


    "Do evil! This cheap girl is going to destroy Xiaojing. " Mrs. Gu agreed that it must be su an who was blowing the pillow in Gu Jing''s ear that made Gu Jing confused.


    Two million for a glass ball! Even if you take care of your family and your career, it''s OK to take care of it twice at a time, but it''s the same every time. No matter how powerful you are, you''ll lose one day sooner or later.


    Just like Daji, the favorite concubine of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty, Mrs. Gu even thought that if she had known that Su An''an was a bad master, she would have driven her out the day she came. As a result, one of her grandchildren left her and asked her white haired man to send her black haired man. Another grandchildren became like this again.


    Mrs. Gu attributed all her faults to Su An''an.


    "Madam, don''t think so much about it. Xiao Jing has his own consideration. Qingfeng helps your mother into the house. Don''t let people outside know about Qingxue. Come to my study, Castle Peak Mr. Gu is very thoughtful.


    When Gu Jing returned to the villa, it was almost 12 p.m. and Su an an had fallen asleep in his room. Gu Jing felt Su an an''s face and felt his hands sticky.Sweating and wrapped in such a tight quilt, Gu Jing pulled the quilt down. It is estimated that Su an feels uncomfortable. This time, she took off her underwear. The thin green pajamas are full and round inside. Gu Jing''s face is dark, and Su an''s lips are beautiful again.


    Su an''s sleep was very good, almost motionless. It seemed that she was really tired. Gu Jing tasted it, took a bath, put her arms around Su an, touched the pillow and fell asleep.


    The moon sets, the sun rises, and the sun and the moon alternate. On this night, some people sleep soundly all night, while others only look forward to the dawn.


    The noisy morning is doomed to be uneventful.


    Gu Jing gets a call from Jiang Li when he gets up early. His eyes turn pale. These old men can''t bear it early in the morning. They seem to ask Gu Jing for an explanation.


    Su an an is still sleeping. Gu Jing kisses her on the forehead and leaves.


    When Gu Jing arrived at the company, Jiang Li had been waiting at the door for a long time. When he saw Gu Jing coming, he reported the current situation to him: "Mr. Gu, all the people have arrived. They started to make trouble as soon as they entered the company. I took them to the conference room. It''s estimated that they''ve had a lot of noise."


    Although just listening to Jiang Li, Gu Jing can absolutely imagine that a person in his seventies and eighties is crying, relying on his old age to sell his old age. In order to make so little money, he doesn''t have to face any more.


    Jiang Li said in the back, Gu Jing walked in front, to the corner, Gu Jing straight ahead, but the conference room on the right, Jiang Li catch up: "President Gu, don''t you go to the conference room now?"


    "Have breakfast." Gu Jing dropped a word, opened the door of the office, and sat down leisurely. It seemed that the sky was clear, and the ups and downs had nothing to do with him.


    "But..." Jiang Li thinks that those people can''t wait for Gu Jing. He''s afraid that they will tear down the meeting room. But Gu Jing seems to have a plan in mind, and he has no right to interfere. He just orders people to buy breakfast for Gu Jing.


    Nearly an hour after Gu Jing finished his coffee, he got up and prepared to go to the meeting room. Jiang Ligang was in a mess, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    When he came to the door of the conference room, it was surprisingly quiet inside. Jiang Li opened the door, and there was no sound inside. Dozens of lines of sight looked at Gu Jing.


    Jiang Li understood that Gu Jing deliberately did not come in because of his own reasons. Those people are in a period of anxiety and excitement. They will not sit down and listen to you quietly except for worrying about the weather and complaining about others. When they are exhausted one by one, this is the best time.


    Gu Jing walked into the conference room and sat on the first seat. Ji Zhongyuan couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Gu, you have to give an explanation about this."


    Just as Gu Jing expected, it seems that Wang Yingshi has already disturbed Ji Zhongyuan. Ji Zhongyuan is eager to get rid of the relationship. Gu Jing just came and left the problem to him.


    In private, Wang Yingshi and Ji Zhongyuan made friends. At the last meeting, they also agreed that Wang Yingshi would shout 9 million yuan until Gu Jing''s 10 million yuan auction was successful. However, Gu Jing didn''t shout 10 million yuan, and the 9 million yuan came from Wang Yingshi.


    Gu Jing thinks that these two old foxes, whose grandfather was in power before, turned a blind eye to their secret collusion to collect money. But now that he is in power, he really thinks that he can''t bully them. If this cancer is not pulled out for a day, the hole of Gu''s group will only grow bigger and bigger. It''s hard to say that they will die soon, and then they can only wait for him to find a way to fill the hole.


    Since he ascended the throne, he has found out the number of Ji Zhongyuan and others in recent years, and it is only a fraction to let them give 9 million. Because Gu''s group covers a large area, Mr. Gu can''t just cover the sky with his hands. All his profits add up to a lot. Do they really think nobody knows about these things?


    If we didn''t secretly ask Jiang Li to investigate and find out nothing at home, we would know that they had transferred their assets abroad. Wang Yingshi and his family members even moved abroad. Jizhongyuan didn''t do so obviously.


    Several of them have thousands of acres of manor in foreign countries, otherwise Gu Jing would not suspect that his right-hand man who fought with his grandfather would do such a thing.


    "Mr. Gu, this is totally different from what was said at the previous meeting. No one told us before the incident happened. I hope Gu Jing can give me an explanation."


    Wang Yingshi turned away with a guilty heart and tried to avoid looking at Gu Jing: "Xiao Jing, you call me uncle Wang. Uncle Wang said to you that Uncle Wang is too old to bear such stimulation."


    At the auction, he was just a routine, just like the surprise inspection of the Education Bureau in the school. The teacher had already arranged which question to answer, and he did as he was told. However, the teacher asked a question that he was not prepared at all, leaving him tongue tied.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s no joke now. The nine million is not a small sum." Ji Zhongyuan has been speculating about Gu Jing''s real intention. He can''t face up to Gu Jing before he understands his intention.


    Gu Jing, who had not spoken for a long time, said: "indeed, what Uncle Wang Ji said is not without reason, and I am also to blame for my carelessness." Gu Jing said in a few words that it''s easy for others to think that he really admitted his mistake, but Jiang Li knew that Gu Jing was weaving a huge net, waiting for them to break free one by one.

 Chapter 48

    This has been said for a long time. Even if Gu Jing admits his mistake, it has no practical significance. What is the solution?


    "Xiaojing, what do you say? Wang Bo will listen to you. " Although Wang Yingshi hoped that Gu Jing would pay the nine million yuan for him, this matter should not be put forward by him.


    "Uncle Wang, I should take the money. That''s what we said before." What Gu Jing said is the truth. The rest of the people nodded in agreement. Only Ji Zhongyuan frowned slightly. How could he feel that something was wrong.


    After getting approval, Gu Jing went on to say: "speaking of Wang Bo and Ji Bo, it''s really foresight for the development of Gu''s group. In particular, the project of water source has made a lot of contributions, which should be awarded. Don''t refuse it. No one can escape it."


    Gu Jing''s mood and situation remain unchanged. Others really think that Gu Jing''s rewards and punishments are clear. In fact, Wang Yingshi and Ji Zhongyuan look at each other in the twists and turns. They never expect that Gu Jing has changed into a bloodthirsty leopard after decades. None of them can escape his killing.


    The Shuiyuan project is a means of Ji Zhongyuan and Wang Yingshi. The actual investment of more than 10 billion has almost gone into their pocket. However, they blocked it. In fact, they only bought a small real estate outside and spent less than 10 million. With their boasting, they have become a project with a steady profit of over 100 million.


    And this project is only one of them for many years. It happened at the beginning of last year, before Gu Jing took office.


    At this time, Gu Jing suddenly brings up the old story again, which shows that Gu Jing has mastered the truth of the matter. Ji Zhongyuan transferred the people he worked with for an excuse, leaving people nowhere to look up, but that doesn''t mean Gu Jing can''t find out.


    Ji Zhongyuan quickly changed his words and said, "Mr. Gu, don''t mention the past. Let''s just talk about it. Uncle Wang and I have nothing to prepare for your sudden marriage. Otherwise, the money will be paid by both of us. It''s a big gift for you. "


    It''s a big gift of nine million. It''s really generous.


    Gu Jing''s eyebrows are raised. It seems that Ji Zhongyuan''s ability to see the wind and make a camel is not bad. Wang Yingshi and Ji Zhongyuan make eye contact in private. This time, Wang Yingshi has to admit defeat. It seems that they underestimate their opponents too much.


    "Look at my brain. I''m really old and useless. I''ll follow the discipline. It''s our intention to be elders, but Xiaojing should not be too few."


    In fact, Wang Yingshi thought, I''m afraid you have too much appetite, but don''t hold on to it.


    "If that''s the case, I''d rather be respectful than obedient." Gu Jing is completely a cheap also sell good posture, but they can only be dumb to eat Coptis, there is pain can not say.


    When the matter was solved satisfactorily, Ji Zhongyuan and others bid farewell to Gu Jing in turn. Jiang Li said, "President Gu, I''m afraid they just don''t agree."


    This is what Gu Jing hopes. Until the last straw is crushed, he wants to see what these people will do? It''s time to reshuffle the Gu group.


    "Just wait and see." He was afraid that the waves would be too small for him.


    It was almost noon when suan''an got up. She just got up and fell down on the bed. How could it be like this? Then her stomach turned. She restrained her desire to vomit. As soon as she got out of bed, she felt dizzy and fell heavily on the bed.


    Aunt Wu had been busy downstairs for a long time. She also cleaned the small garden and watered it. She just waited left and right, but she didn''t see Su an coming down. She didn''t feel at ease, so she went upstairs to have a look.


    The door of Su an''s room was closed. Aunt Wu knocked several times. There was no movement inside the door. In a hurry, aunt Wu knocked the door open and saw Su an who fainted.


    "Ann, wake up? Ann, are you ok? " Aunt Wu shook and Su anxiously called out.


    But Suan did not respond except to sleep.


    Aunt Wu closed the door and made a call: "Hello, I''m looking for..."


    When suan''an woke up, she was confused for a moment by the snow white and the smell of disinfectant in the room. Where is this?


    "Ann, are you awake?" Aunt Wu had a bottle of hot water and had just come back from outside.


    "Where am I?" Suan''an''s head is still a little heavy. Isn''t she sleeping in the room? Then she wanted to get up, and then


    She can''t remember anything. It''s like being taken away from her memory.


    How could that be?


    "Ann, you fainted in your room. I brought you to the hospital." Aunt Wu saw that Su An''an was gradually sober up and said, "I don''t know whether to say something or not."


    "Auntie Wu, just say what you have to say? Is there something wrong with my body? " Fainting for no reason, does it mean that she is ill.


    "No, No." Aunt Wu quickly waved her hand and said in a reproachful tone, "Ann, you don''t pay much attention to your body. You don''t take the cold seriously. Don''t you think your body is different these two days?"


    "Strange? There''s nothing unusual about it, apart from the constant tiredness. " Is it the sequelae of the last fever that was not cured. Later, he ran five laps, which must have been caused by a large amount of exercise without taking good care of his body. At that time, Su an didn''t think too much about it."Ann, you are too careless. How can this be a joke? Fortunately, there is no problem." There was a trace of anger in aunt Wu''s tone.


    "Aunt Wu, tell me quickly, what''s the matter?" Su an an only felt that there was something in aunt Wu''s words.


    "Ann! Tell you a good news, you have been pregnant for two months, but before did not pay attention to good health, fetal heart rate is not stable Aunt Wu, holding Su an in her arms, said with tears in her eyes that she was going to add a baby to her family, and it would be lively in the future.


    "What good news! What a shame! I didn''t expect you to be so shameless! " With the help of Li Yunfang, Mrs. Gu angrily came in from the door.


    Su an was still shocked just now, but she didn''t come back to her senses. Mrs. Gu angrily scolded her, and let Su an''s spirits come back to her senses.


    "Pregnant?" I still remember that Li Yunfang used this excuse to drive her out, in order to make her shameless, but only she understood that she had no relationship with anyone, how could she be pregnant.


    Last time, in order to face up to his innocence, Su an went to the hospital for an examination in person, but he was pulled away by Gu Jing without any result.


    But this is a hospital. How could she be pregnant? And is two months pregnant, at that time Gu Mingxuan is still alive.


    But she and Gu Mingxuan are innocent, but nothing happened Suddenly, the fact that she was pregnant was verified by the hospital. Su an thought of something, which was enough to make su an not sure whether she and Gu Mingxuan were really innocent?


    "Well! Now I''m still pretending, and the facts are in front of me. I see how you can sophistry! Let Xiaojing come and let him know what kind of a cheap woman you are! Mingxuan treat you so well, you betray him! My poor Mingxuan Li Yunfang''s cry brought Gu''s sadness.


    Gu Xiaoxuan, who has always been more sensible to Gu, is also responsible for Gu''s death.


    Stretched out trembling finger to Su an an: "you this wench, attend to a family to you not thin, you just want to make such a thing, you let clear Xuan face how to save?"? What''s the face of Gu family? Pull up a Mingxuan, you even want to pull down Xiaojing, pity my two grandchildren, each recognize people not Shu, will be destroyed in your hands


    The old man is the most important to see zhongzi. He has determined from the bottom of his heart that su''an is a woman of fickle temperament. She is also pregnant with other people''s children.


    Su an an doesn''t speak, but what happened two months ago makes her more and more frightened. She subconsciously caresses her stomach. Is there really a life in it? Is it Mingxuan and her children?


    "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you." Gu Mingxuan brought a big cake and sang a birthday song for Su an in person.


    Su an an''s eyes were smiling. She closed her eyes and made a wish. She blew out the candle: "thank you, brother Mingxuan."


    "Ann, you are 20 years old. I wish you can be Gu Mingxuan''s bride." Gu Mingxuan winks at Su an an and says.


    "Brother Mingxuan, you hate it. How can you wish others such a happy birthday?" Su an an''s heart is as sweet as honey, but his face looks like a ripe peach, waiting for someone to pick it.


    has the final say, "well, it''s my fault." Xiao an an, you have the final say, how are you going to spend your birthday? I''ll listen to you. "


    "That''s about the same. I want to drink and get drunk once." Before, suan''an was a very good girl. She didn''t put on makeup, didn''t go to the overnight shop, and didn''t even try wine.


    Twenty years old, has long been an adult, she has been living under the fence, has been afraid of hands and feet, she would like to go out once, forget himself, a good indulgence.


    Su an an just said it, she did not expect Gu Mingxuan will agree, did not expect Gu Mingxuan promised: "good, I accompany you."


    Gu Mingxuan approached su''an and whispered, "you wait." Then he opened the door and went out. After a while, like a magic trick, two bottles of wine came out of his hand and shook in front of Su an''s eyes: "are two bottles enough?"


    "Enough, enough." Suan took out two cups. They were sitting on the floor in Suan''s room.


    Gu Mingxuan opened the lid and poured two cups, one of which was handed to Su An''an.


    "Thank you, brother Mingxuan." Since childhood, as long as it''s su an''s request, Gu Mingxuan has tried her best to satisfy everything. Although she lives in Gu''s home alone, she loves her brother Mingxuan.


    So, Suan, she''s lucky.


    Suan''an took a sip. It''s not very hard to taste. It''s fragrant. After swallowing it, he took a deep breath and it''s still sweet. Is that the taste of wine? Su an an a stuffy go down, hold a cup to beg to Gu Mingxuan again.

 Chapter 49

    "Ann, drink slowly. You can''t drink like this. You''ll get drunk like this." Although he said so, he poured another cup for Su An''an.


    Suan''an shakes the glass, looks at the yellow liquid inside, and says, "I want to get drunk." In this way, you can not think about anything.


    Gu Mingxuan has nothing to comfort, he only has a cup to drink with Su An''an, laugh with her, cry with her, and get drunk with her.


    Finally, Gu Mingxuan holds Su An''an and puts her on the bed. He can''t stand the strength of the wine and lies on the bed.


    In the ward, Su an thought of such a scene. When she woke up that night, she didn''t have any impression, but when she opened her eyes, she saw Gu Mingxuan and her sleeping in the same bed.


    She''s pregnant, and there''s no other possibility than that night.


    "Mom, the facts are in front of us. You see, this cheap woman is still pretending to be stupid." Li Yunfang will never miss any chance to slander Su An''an.


    Su an an couldn''t hear any sound in her ears. Looking at her stomach, Gu Mingxuan''s smile appeared in front of her eyes and murmured to herself, "I''m pregnant with Mingxuan''s child."


    The voice is not big, but it''s enough for people in the ward to hear it. Li Yunfang pointed to Su an and said, "don''t pour cold water on Mingxuan, our family, because you don''t know who you''re with outside. When I was a child, I thought you were clever, and coaxed Mingxuan around you. When I grow up, the fox''s tail shows up, and it leads to Mingxuan. "


    Li Yunfang''s words have always been hard to hear, but Su An''an seems to be in a strange state of bewilderment. He repeatedly repeats: "I''m pregnant with Mingxuan''s child, I''m pregnant with Mingxuan''s child..."


    "I grew up watching Mingxuan. He can''t do such a thing." Mrs. Gu agreed that it was impossible.


    "Ann, what''s the matter?" Aunt Wu is confused. Su An''an is Gu Jing''s wife. How could she be pregnant with Gu Mingxuan''s child? Moreover, Li Yunfang keeps saying that she is pregnant with someone else''s child.


    Although aunt Wu didn''t spend a long time with Su An''an, she subconsciously thought that Su An''an was definitely not that kind of woman, but what was the matter?


    "Well! I think you are at a loss. Now Mingxuan is gone. If you have no proof of death, you will put your hat on Mingxuan''s head. I curse you, you bitch, for not dying well. " Li Yunfang''s face is distorted, and she has no respect for the daughter-in-law of a noble family.


    As long as Li Yunfang thinks that her son, who was brought up through hard work, has given most of her property to this cheap woman in front of her, she wants to fight with Su an.


    What a mother!


    "Don''t push me any more." Suan''an grabs her hair and shakes her head. She can''t believe this fact. Every word in her mind is about to explode. She quickly gets out of bed and rushes out of the ward.


    "Suan an! It''s no use for you to run away. Gu Jing will come over later and see how you explain! " Li Yunfang shouts after su an, and she can''t wait to see Gu Jing''s face.


    Didn''t Gu Jing always protect her before? Now it''s up to him to defend.


    Su an an ran all the time, and ran into a nurse with a cart. The nurse complained, "Why are you so careless?"


    "Impossible, impossible..." Suan''s mouth was still murmuring.


    The nurse looked at Su an an''s back: "it''s a pity that such a beautiful girl can''t have any brain problems."


    Suan ran to the garden on the first floor. It was supper time. There was almost no one in the garden. Suan hid behind the bushes about one meter high with her head in her arms.


    "Mingxuan, I''m pregnant with your baby. Do you believe it?" Su an an looks up at the gloomy sky, as if talking to Gu Mingxuan.


    Of course, except for the wind, no one answered her.


    "Mingxuan, this is God''s arrangement. Even if you leave me, we still have contact, that''s him." Suan stroked her stomach.


    At this time, another face appeared in front of her eyes. It was a cold face.


    "Jing." Thinking of Gu Jing, Su An''an''s heart gradually calms down.


    Su an an''s tears drop by drop, fall into the soil, disappear, she repressed, around the knee, shoulder involuntarily shaking, her heart was kind of reluctant.


    She and Gu Jing are afraid that it is impossible for them to keep Gu Mingxuan''s child. Wait to go back, she plans to find a strange place, anonymity, he was born, give Gu Mingxuan an account.


    Gu Jing from the company direct villa, found waiting for him only cold empty house, where people go?


    Even aunt Wu disappeared, but he didn''t get any news.


    Intuition tells Gu Jing that things are very strange, he took out the phone to dial a number: "I want to know where Su an an is."


    In less than five minutes, Gu Jing learned Su an''s whereabouts. He looked indifferent. Only the bones of his fingers holding the steering wheel protruded, showing his inner injustice.


    In the ward, Li Yunfang and Mrs. Gu have already left, leaving aunt Wu alone, anxiously waiting for su''an. She has reported to the doctor and nurse that su''an has escaped. The doctor mobilized personnel to look for her, and asked her to stay in the ward.Aunt Wu paced back and forth, rubbing her hands and feeling uneasy.


    Gu Jing drove to Ren''ai hospital, but didn''t go back to the ward directly, because he knew that su''an ran out alone. Now he had to find su''an.


    The situation has been known by phone. I didn''t expect that they would not let Su an go now. It seems that it''s time to rectify. Otherwise, some people may forget who the family name is.


    Gu Jing went straight to the monitoring room of the hospital. The doctor on duty said, "who are you? How to break into the monitoring room without any reason. "


    "This is your Dean''s call." Jiang Li hands the mobile phone to the doctor on duty.


    The doctor on duty answered the phone inexplicably and looked at Gu Jing and Jiang Li warily: "Hello, it''s the president! OK, OK, I see. I will cooperate with you. "


    "Find me the woman in ward 701."


    The doctor on duty starts from Su An''an in the ward. Li Yunfang and Mrs. Gu Jing appear in the picture. Gu Jing''s face changes. Then Su an runs out of the ward, gets off the elevator, runs out of the building, and then goes right. Then nothing can be seen.


    After checking the personnel in and out of the hospital, we know that Su an didn''t go out and should still be in the hospital, but she just disappeared out of thin air without any trace.


    "How could it not be found?" The doctor on duty felt that there was a pair of fierce eyes burning him behind him. If he was not careful, he might set himself on fire. But the more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t find anything.


    "So, I can understand, did a big living man disappear in your hospital?" Gu Jing looked down at the doctor on duty. Just now, listening to the voice of the president on the phone, even the president was afraid of the man in front of him.


    And he is just a little doctor on duty, holding the mouse hand are shaking, forehead sweat dripping down, but he did not dare to wipe.


    "Let me see." One point seems to be missed by him. The doctor on duty wants to concentrate his mind on thinking, but sometimes it is like this. The more he concentrates on thinking about something, the more he can''t think of it. It''s like he''s in hell, there''s a door to the world in front of him, but he can''t find where the key is anyway.


    "You only have one minute." If he can''t find it, he doesn''t mind letting the Dean do it by another person.


    The doctor on duty almost scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. Knowing Gu Jing''s aura, Jiang Li said, "do you know where in this hospital is the blind area that can''t be captured by the camera?"


    This made the doctor on duty have a flash of inspiration: "recently, the garden camera in the hospital is broken, and it hasn''t been repaired yet."


    "The garden?"


    "Yes! It''s when she gets out of the building and turns right, and then it''s just where she disappeared. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Jing had gone out, and Jiang Li also left. The doctor on duty was relieved.


    Just now that man, his face was gloomy, just like that of Luocha in the dark. What''s the origin of him?


    Ren''ai hospital is the largest hospital in Linhai City. The garden alone has four entrances, Southeast and northwest. Gu Jing said to Jiang Li, "you go to the left, I go to the right."


    Each division of labor, no redundant nonsense, the two tacit understanding of the back to separate their search.


    As night falls, the warm yellow light in the garden undoubtedly adds a certain degree of difficulty. From the seat to the Bush, Gu Jing searched for everything.


    In the surveillance video just now, Gu Jing has noticed that Su an''s face seems to be different. She is afraid that the attack on her is absolutely devastating.


    At the thought of this, Gu Jing''s brows are tight, and time is racing against the clock. He must find Su an as soon as possible.


    "An an an..." Gu Jing hears Jiang Li''s light call. It seems that Jiang Li can''t find it either.


    What''s going on in this stupid woman''s head? Gu Jing''s face was full of anger. His patience was almost exhausted, and his pace could not help speeding up.


    Taking advantage of the faint moonlight, Gu Jing sees someone squatting in the corner of the pavilion. Gu Jing goes to stand in front of Su an an, who looks up at Gu Jing.


    What kind of face is that?


    Full of despair, but also hidden hope, full of tears, frail body wearing a completely unsuitable large size suit, the cool wind at night, cold into the bone marrow.


    Gu Jing takes off her coat, wraps Su An''an and bends down to pick her up. Su an blinks at Gu Jing with flawless eyes, just like a three-year-old.


    If you hold Su an tightly, there will be slight pain, but Su an always keeps the same expression.


    When seeing Su an, Gu Jing has no way to vent his anger. He seems to be angry with Su an, and he also seems to be angry with himself. He tightens his arms harder.


    Su An''an finally hummed out: "Jing, you are here."


    "Let''s go home."


    "Home?"


    "Our home."

 Chapter 50

    Hearing Gu Jing''s voice, Su An''an''s heart calms down. Looking at Gu Jing''s side face, she feels a little relieved and slowly falls asleep in Gu Jing''s arm.


    Like fear of loss, like fear, sleeping in Su an an''s hand has been firmly holding Gu Jing''s sleeve. Just like the abandoned child, she found the warmth that belongs to her, and she really wants to never let go.


    Gu Jing holds Su An''an in the car and ties her seat belt. At this time, Jiang Li comes over, followed by a man.


    "Mr. Gu." Aunt Wu looked at Gu Jing timidly and cried in a low voice. Since she decided to do it, she had planned for the worst. She even wanted to gamble and block up her love for more than ten years.


    Gu Jing didn''t respond, didn''t look, didn''t say a word, and drove away.


    "Xiaojiang, Mr. Gu, is he blaming me?" Aunt Wu watched Gu Jing grow up and go away, her last hope completely destroyed.


    "Aunt Wu, you are too confused." In addition to Su an''s anger when he left Gu Jing last time, Jiang Li has never seen Gu Jing lose his temper like this. This woman affects all Gu Jing''s nerves.


    Moreover, Gu Jing will not be angry because it is not worth it.


    Aunt Wu wiped her tears: "Xiaojiang, Mr. Gu will forgive me. I can explain to him."


    "Aunt Wu, since you chose Mrs. Gu, you have betrayed Mr. Gu. If you want to get together and leave, I believe Mrs. Gu has already prepared a good reward for you. "


    Jiang Li hit the nail on the head, and aunt Wu was speechless.


    "In fact, if you talk to Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu will definitely satisfy you."


    Three days ago, aunt Wu received a call from her family, which was both happy and uncomfortable.


    Happy is the family''s children strive to be admitted to foreign universities. It''s hard because she and her wife can''t afford the high tuition and living expenses.


    Then Aunt Wu received an unexpected call from Mrs. Gu. The main purpose was to let aunt Wu report everything about Su An''an to her.


    She gave aunt Wu half of the money in advance, only half of it, enough for her children''s tuition for several years, which made aunt Wu waver.


    So when Su an was in a coma, aunt Wu didn''t inform Gu Jing. Instead, she called old lady Gu first.


    Jiang Li also left, the cool night, blowing away aunt Wu''s short hair, regret lingering in my heart.


    Gu Jing just came back to put Su an on the bed, and Jiang Li came with doctor Xu.


    Different from the doctors in the hospital, Dr. Xu, dressed in a dark windbreaker and with Gold Framed eyes, is very elegant.


    Dr. Xu is Gu Jing''s personal doctor. Gu Jing is no longer convinced of Dr. Wang when something happened to Su An''an, so Dr. Xu can be regarded as Gu Jing''s confidant.


    Gu Jing still remembers that Su An''an told him that she was pregnant for the first time that night. Maybe she didn''t believe it after she said it again, but it wasn''t sure after she was confirmed by her own eyes.


    One person may not believe it, two people, or even a group of people?


    Even a lie can turn into a truth.


    Doctor Xu, who is well versed in traditional Chinese medicine, feels the pulse for Su an an, looks serious, and finally shakes his head.


    "How about Dr. Xu?" Jiang Li asked.


    Looking at Gu Jing, Dr. Xu said in a reproachful tone, "your husband is really irresponsible. She should have suffered a lot of grief before. Her face was tense for a time. She had a fever a few days ago. She was short of health and had severe anemia. If she didn''t take good care of herself, her body would affect her fertility in the future. "


    Gu Jing''s eyes constricted. He didn''t expect that Su an an''s body had already been strong and strong.


    "Don''t let her suffer too much stimulation at the moment, pay attention to recuperation, try to rely on her, and don''t have too big ups and downs in mood. I''ll prescribe some Chinese medicine to replenish qi and nourish blood."


    "And pay attention to roommates." Doctor Xu looks at Gu Jing''s eyes, as if Gu Jing is so hungry and thirsty, his wife''s body is so unbearable, and she still shakes the dragon and pours the Phoenix all day.


    But Dr. Xu said it seriously. Jiang Li was embarrassed and coughed up. Gu Jing didn''t care about it, but the menstruation didn''t change.


    Gu Jing nodded to Jiang Li, who stretched out his right hand and said, "doctor Xu, I''ll see you off."


    Doctor Xu nodded, and when he was about to go out, he still told him: "pay attention to the scale." I''m leaving now.


    But who knows that although Gu Jing and Su An''an share the same bed day by day, they haven''t been honest with each other. Especially according to Su An''an''s current situation, the matter of sharing the same room will be delayed.


    As for the participants in this incident, Li Yunfang was hostile to Su an from the beginning because of Gu Mingxuan and Gu Qingfeng.


    This matter is also the beginning of her hand planning, in order to fight for the name of Su An''an heritage.


    She was jealous, but her son was partial to other women.


    As for Mrs. Gu''s appearance today, she must have been instigated. This person is possible, and her purpose is very clear. In order to get rid of su''an, it''s better for her to take the initiative to leave.


    This stupid woman made so many enemies unconsciously.Gu Jing changes her clothes and lies beside Su An''an, remembering that when she found Su An''an today, she was like a broken flower, which was pitiful.


    I just want to hold Su an in my arms as usual. Even in my sleep, Su an is on guard, bowing his back against Gu Jing''s intimacy.


    Looking at Su an an like this, Gu Jing''s heart tingles. He reaches out his hand to hold Su an an''s paper waist. When he touches Su an an''s skin, Su an an suddenly opens his eyes.


    "Don''t touch my children." Suan''an''s body is very tough at this time, just like a hen protecting her children. Even if the other side is a more powerful Eagle than her, she will do her best.


    Su an completely ignored him, and Gu Jing was infuriated by the look of his enemy.


    Does this woman have no brain? Easily listen to other people''s words! Do you really think you''re pregnant with someone else''s child?


    Gu Jing turns over and clasps Su an an''s wrist, forcing Su an an to look at him. Su an an struggles so hard that she tries to push Gu Jing down, but even if she uses all her strength, she can''t move.


    Su Jing''s lips are not safe. Different from the previous gentle and delicate, this kiss vented Gu Jing''s anger and worry at this time, a series of emotions.


    Gnawing on suan''an''s lips, regardless of her resistance, she forces her to entangle with him when she opens her mouth to breathe.


    Su an can''t breathe soon. Douda''s tears are squeezing out. She protects her stomach with one hand and pushes Gu Jing out with the other. She wanted to bite Gu Jing and let him retreat, but Gu Jing sensed the intention. Gu Jing first entered and bit Su an''s lips.


    Suan''an exhaled in pain, and the fishy smell filled her mouth.


    Gu Jing''s eyes were dark after he was bloodthirsty. He licked the blood on his lips and said, "do you want to have a child like that?"


    "I''m pregnant with Mingxuan''s child." Pain let Su an an recover consciousness, look clear said.


    Up to now, Su an is still stubborn. Just now Doctor Xu has confirmed that Su an is not pregnant, and in her current situation, if she doesn''t take good care of her body, the possibility of pregnancy in the future is very small.


    Only when Gu Jing heard Gu Mingxuan''s name, her eyes were bloody. The woman said she was pregnant with someone else''s child! Then he would like to see if she had a first time.


    With a wave of her hand, Gu Jing tears open Su an an''s medical suit. Su an''s face changes and she pulls the quilt beside her in fear. She has never seen Gu Jing so angry.


    "Jing, please, don''t hurt my child." That is her and Gu Mingxuan''s child, she also wants to save their child for Gu Mingxuan.


    "You want children? Ha ha. " It''s ridiculous to have such a child at noon.


    "Didn''t you tell me you had a first time?" Now it''s said that Gu Mingxuan''s children are bad. Are they cheating him in the early days? She and Gu Mingxuan have been playing tricks with him in order to find support?


    In the face of Gu Mingxuan, Su an hesitated and could not speak. The night when she was drunk with Gu Jing, she didn''t feel anything, so she was like a piece of white paper to such a thing, which was no different from that of an uninvolved person.


    "I..." Su an an doesn''t know how to answer Gu Jing. In front of Gu Jing, she has no face to face him and repels the child, Gu Mingxuan''s child, from the bottom of her heart.


    She is not overjoyed to protect the child, just because he is Gu Mingxuan''s, and Gu Mingxuan is no longer there, so she has the obligation to keep the child.


    "So you''ve been lying to me before?"


    "I didn''t..." Suan''an was about to cry, holding her lapels in both hands, trying not to let herself go.


    Gu Jing is like a lion who has lost his mind and is angry: "then prove it to me." Say again bully up Su an an''s lip petal, Su an an''s pupil enlarges, but have nothing to mend.


    For the sake of her baby, she can''t let Gu Jing do it.


    Gu Jing''s eyes become dim and dark. He is angry that Su an an is too stupid to imagine others. What''s more, he is angry that Su an an protects Gu Mingxuan''s child, even if it doesn''t exist.


    So, where did Suan put him?


    The clothes are smashed, and Gu Jing''s actions become more and more manic. Su an an''s tears burst out, like broken beads, drop by drop down his cheek and on his neck. Gu Jing looks up and sees that Su an''s eyes are almost submerged by tears, and the bright eyes become turbid and fuzzy.


    It''s like a dying man.


    A seemingly delicate woman, but actually very stubborn, she will not pander to flattery, even if the life, she will not yield.


    Thinking of Dr. Xu''s leaving, Su An''an''s body is at a dead end. He can''t do it.


    Gu Jing didn''t think about Su An''an from the beginning. He just wanted to understand Su An''an''s decision. Now he understands, but so what?


    Gu Jing laughs at himself, but he identifies the woman.

 Chapter 51

    Wipe away Su an an''s tears, turn over and down, cover the quilt for Su an an.


    After the tossing just now, Su an''s body is even more tottering: "Jing, please let me go?"


    Gu Jing''s calm fire was ignited again: "you killed this heart early."


    In this life, you can''t escape my hand. Gu Jing slams the door.


    Suan''an closed her eyes, tears swirling in her eyes. She was so tired that she just wanted to sleep.


    The next day, just after nine o''clock, Dr. Xu came and boiled a few pairs of traditional Chinese medicine for tonifying blood and Nourishing Qi: "this medicine should be taken once in the morning and once in the evening after meals. You must remember to drink it."


    Without aunt Wu, it''s really inconvenient. Gu Jing brings Su an a glass of milk. Su an is really powerless. Now she is still naked in the quilt. About last night, she begins to fear Gu Jing''s approach.


    "Drink it." For the first time, Gu Jing said kindly and patiently.


    Su an supported his body to stagger backward, and didn''t hear Gu Jing''s words.


    Gu Jing''s patience was exhausted. In a hurry, he broke Su an an''s jaw and poured milk into her mouth.


    Su an resisted being coy and put her tongue out. The milk made her cough violently. Doctor Xu, who had just put the medicine on the cupboard, came forward and grabbed the cup and dragged Gu Jing out.


    Jiang Li almost told Dr. Xu everything. Gu Jing and Su An''an are like the same poles now. They contradict each other and fight against each other. No one wants to bow his head or admit defeat.


    The more tough the way is, the more Su an repels Gu Jing from his heart, which has the opposite effect.


    This stubborn temper is a perfect match for Gu Jing.


    "I''ll do it."


    When Dr. Xu came into the door, Su An''an was weeping silently again. But seeing a completely strange face, Su an was stunned for a moment. She turned her face a little embarrassed and stretched out her hand to dry her tears.


    "Hello, my name is Xu Yancheng, a doctor." In order to dispel Su An''an''s defensive mind, Dr. Xu introduced himself first.


    Hearing the doctor, it was probably that the aura of white was more profound. As expected, suan''an relaxed his guard and dropped his shoulders slightly.


    "You''re not much of a doctor." Suan''s voice is still weak.


    "What are doctors like?" Dr. Xu tried to get familiar with Su an an first and chat with her to make her more relaxed and easy to accept.


    After all, a woman who has been abandoned by the whole world now believes no one but herself.


    "With thick glasses and white coat, he looks like..." Su an an wants to say that his appearance is not so outstanding, but he thinks it''s impolite to comment on others'' appearance.


    "So I can understand that you mean I''m more handsome than the average doctor, right?"


    A joke by Dr. Xu made the atmosphere less formal and slightly active.


    Within ten minutes, doctor Xu came out of the room and the bowl was empty.


    "How did you do that?" Gu Jing remembers that Su an an didn''t even want to drink milk just now. How could he trust a person he hadn''t met and drink a bowl of medicine of unknown origin.


    "I told her it was a fertility pill."


    Doctors have thousands of ways to let patients receive good treatment, which is also called psychology, that is to seek the real needs of patients, so as to suit the remedy to the case.


    Gu Jing, the most powerful president of the company, was at a loss. Dr. Xu''s visit was not empty, and it was an eye opener.


    After Dr. Xu left, Gu Jing received a phone call from Mrs. Gu. Then he walked into Su An''an''s room and threw a piece of clothes on the bed: "put on your clothes and go."


    "Where to?" Asked Suan subconsciously.


    "Don''t you want to prove your innocence?"


    Hearing this, Su an agreed to take the car to take care of her family. She wanted to prove that she was definitely not an undisciplined woman! She never indulged with any man outside, and would never allow them to slander themselves like this.


    When I came back to Gu''s family, no one was absent. Even Xu Ting, who has always been indifferent to the world, was there. It seems that the whole Gu family really looks up to Su An''an.


    "You still have the face to come here? It''s too thick skinned. " Li Yunfang was angry when he saw Su An''an, and his eyes glared like copper bells.


    "Qingfeng, take care of your daughter-in-law." Said the younger generation, who was most anxious to cross his hand.


    Gu Qingfeng quickly went to pull Li Yunfang, nodded to him and said, "Dad, OK, OK."


    Li Yunfang turns Gu Qingfeng''s eyes, but he doesn''t speak any more.


    Gu first said, "Xiaojing, sit down with an an."


    Gu Jing and Su an are sitting on the sofa, facing all the members of Gu''s family. Su an''s heart beats faster. No matter whether she is reasonable or not, she is just facing so many people, which is enough to make her have stage fright.


    Gu Jing feels that Su an shakes his body, reaches out his hand to hold Su an''s hand. Su an looks up at Gu Jing. Gu Jing is looking opposite, but Su an''s heart calms down and doesn''t refuse Gu Jing.Gu Jing''s generous palm is enough to support Su An''an and give her strength.


    "Xiaojing, we should take care of our family. I hope you and An''an can divorce. An''an is a good girl, but she is not suitable to be our daughter-in-law." Mr. Gu said earnestly, but with the dignity of refusing.


    Mrs. Gu nodded in agreement with what Mr. Gu said.


    Mr. Gu''s words are also relatively euphemistic. It''s reasonable that the daughter-in-law of a big family should have done such a shameful thing to soak the pig cage, or there are other more obscure ways to solve it.


    According to reason, with Gu Jing''s personality, let alone other people, he would never allow such a thing to happen. Today, when they came in together, Gu Jing''s face was as calm as water. As a grandfather, he could not see through his grandson more and more.


    "That''s all?" Gu Jing turned the valuable watch on his wrist, which made him absent-minded.


    When his own woman is cheating and pregnant with other people''s children, he can do it without leakage.


    "A woman who has done such a shameless thing must never inherit property again!" Li Yunfang said indignantly that although he was angry, he didn''t dare to make too much mistakes because of Mr. Gu''s thin face.


    That''s the ultimate goal.


    Gu Jing suddenly looked up at Li Yunfang, which made Li Yunfang scared. He stepped back two steps involuntarily and pushed Gu Qingfeng out.


    Gu Qingfeng has never dared to hold his head up in front of Gu Jing. As soon as he looked up at Gu Jing, he immediately shrank: "I still have to ask Xiao Jing''s opinion."


    There are wolves in front and tigers behind. Gu Qingfeng doesn''t dare to take a stand because he is the father who gives money these days. With his son gone, his happiness for the rest of his life depends on the man in front of him.


    Li Yunfang grudged Gu Qingfeng.


    "Ann, what do you say? If you are sincere to Xiaojing and consider his face and the future of Gu group, what should you do? "


    Mr. Gu moved by his feelings and let Su an think for himself. A famous daughter-in-law betrays her husband, not to mention that they have just been married. They all talk behind closed doors. If it spreads to outsiders, it will have a huge impact on Gu Jing, and even affect the future of Gu''s group.


    Su an nuzui, determined to say: "I''m not such a woman, this child is Gu..." When Su an is about to blurt out Gu Mingxuan''s name, Li Yunfang interrupts her angrily.


    "You cheeky woman, don''t frame up others. I don''t know which kind of bastard you''re living with, so you put the green hat on Mingxuan''s head. Mingxuan is really blind. At the beginning, she would take a woman like you home."


    "Don''t be disrespectful, su''an. We are very kind to you. According to me, you don''t have to say anything. You should be thrown out. " Old lady Gu said a little impatiently.


    Suan''an bited her lips, and she found that any explanation seemed pale and powerless. They were used to giving orders. They only needed to be obeyed by others, and they could not be convinced of what they believed.


    Understand this truth, suan''an is like a vented ball.


    Gu Qingxue knows that she can''t say anything at this time, but Su an is speechless because of the hatred and hostility that all of the Gu family have never had.


    "Second aunt, is that what you say about the descendants of Gu family?" In the cold moment, Gu Jing''s words came out.


    The descendants of Gu family? What''s the meaning of this? All the people looked at each other, dumbfounded. This implies that Su an''s children are family oriented?


    Li Yunfang is a little confused. She is the one who has the full power to complete this plan. What''s wrong? She is too eager to succeed, and did not give Su an in-depth examination, directly qualitative fact of her pregnancy.


    According to Gu Jing, is Su an really pregnant with Gu''s child? So whose child is it? Gu Mingxuan or


    Old lady Gu trembled, stretched out her arm and said, "what a sin


    "Xiaojing, you don''t have to take the blame for defending this woman! Besides, she has been pregnant for more than two months Li Yunfang seems to be unbelievable and still arguing. More than two months ago, Su an almost never met Gu Jing. There is no doubt that Li Yunfang is still deceiving himself.


    Mrs. Gu has been kept in the dark by Li Yunfang. She really thinks that Su An''an is pregnant. She doesn''t know that this is all Li Yunfang''s means.


    From Gu Jingcheng''s chest, there is a great possibility that this child is Gu Jing''s. Since it was more than two months ago, Su an and Gu Mingxuan were together, but they had contacts with Gu Jing.


    This woman is really a good tool. She can''t stay.


    "It''s true, little brother. Don''t do it while you''re still alive. If you want to keep the child, you can give her another sum of money when she is born This is to have a baby on the belly.


    "You''re right. The baby is mine, but not two months, but a week." Although not now, Suan will be pregnant with his child sooner or later.


    Gu Jing''s words are like a blockbuster. Su an''s eyes stare at Gu Jing incredulously. Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu first look at Gu Jing, and then turn to Li Yunfang.

 Chapter 52

    Everyone is like a clown in a crowd. It''s wonderful at this time.


    So if Su an''s baby is only one week pregnant, it is when Gu Mingxuan died and later married Gu Jingchu. In this way, Su an has no fault at all.


    It is self-evident who is lying.


    Su an an didn''t expect that Gu Jing would defend her like this. Except for those ambiguous kisses, they had nothing happened. Why did Gu Jing do this to her?


    Even if the mistake is obvious, Mr. Gu has already figured out who is behind him. The fact has risen to the surface, we can not tolerate the fault between the families of others, also can not let people see the joke.


    "It''s impossible." What''s more shocking is Gu Qingxue. She naively thinks that Gu Jing doesn''t have any feelings for su''an. She still has a chance, but if they have children, that''s another story.


    Xu Ting pulled Gu Qingxue, indicating that she should not be too excited.


    "Ann can bring up the children."


    Children are innocent. Besides, the family oriented people should never be left out.


    Mr. Gu is really a good player. Children stay and adults leave. All the benefits are taken care of by them.


    Li Yunfang''s wishful thinking is broken. Not only that, Su an gave birth to Gu Jing''s child, the legacy under Su an an''s name will be given to their child, which is equivalent to giving it to Gu Jing in disguise.


    "Adults and children, stay." He, Gu Jing, can''t even save his own women and children?


    "Xiaojing! Don''t be stubborn. This woman is afraid that it will drag you down. " Old lady Gu was bitter in her heart.


    Gu Qingshan, who had been silent for a long time, said: "Xiaojing, we are all for you."


    Gu Jing did not look at Gu Qingshan, but pulled Su an up, straightened out the folds, and made a gesture to go: "what should be said has already been said, so let''s do it today."


    Gu Qingshan shook his head. From that moment on, Gu Jing almost turned a blind eye to him.


    It seems that today, Gu Jing can not forgive him.


    "It''s not settled yet. We can''t go." Li Yunfang said.


    Gu Jing picks her eyebrows. Some people can''t see their own problems at all. Let her push her nose on her face. She really thinks that she can''t take care of her family.


    "Two aunts, now Mingxuan is not on the job, so the company''s dividend should be gone." In the words, it means that it was love to give you before, but you can''t live by your own sin, and it''s duty not to give you.


    "Gu Jing, why don''t we make it clear?" Li Yunfang said hoarsely that Gu Mingxuan''s legacy was given to other women. If they didn''t even have a dividend, they would have to spend money.


    But the golden mountain and the silver mountain will be spent one day.


    Gu Jing turns around, embraces Su an''s shoulder and goes to the door. He doesn''t care what Li Yunfang says, which has no influence on him.


    "Xiaojing, you don''t want your uncle and aunt, but also your brother. Will he be cold hearted if he knows you do this?" Li Yunfang''s tone softened.


    "As long as the second aunt has a clear conscience."


    Before Gu Mingxuan''s body is cold, Li Yunfang turns his face to frame Su An''an, drives her out of the house, and takes all Gu Mingxuan''s legacy.


    "Xiaojing, you..."


    Gu Jing didn''t want to stay for a moment. He left with Su an an''s great stride. He sat in the car silently and drove to the direction of the villa.


    Along the way, Su an always secretly goes to see Gu Jing. He opens his mouth and wants to ask questions, but he doesn''t know where to start. Thinking of Gu Jing who was like Luocha last night, Su an is still afraid.


    "What do you want to say?" Gu Jing saw Su an an''s desire to talk and stop in the rearview mirror.


    "Thank you just now." She was obviously sorry for Gu Jing, but Gu Jing argued for her.


    Su an an found that since she was with Gu Jing, the most she said was "thank you". In addition, she owed Gu Jing too much, even for many years.


    What about Gu Jing? If you really leave now, suan''an will not give up too much. But once the stomach is pregnant, it may have an irreparable impact on Gu Jing.


    As Mrs. Gu said, if you really treat Gu Jing, you shouldn''t put him at a disadvantage.


    Feelings, should not be so selfish, sometimes let go is deeper love.


    Take Su an back to the villa, and Gu Jing goes to the company.


    After a while, Jiang Li came with three people.


    "What''s this?" Su an an didn''t quite understand Jiang Li''s strength. The three people in front of him were different in complexion and age. They were all dressed neatly.


    "Mr. Gu said to let Mrs. Gu choose the people to serve you."


    "Where''s aunt Wu?" Su an doesn''t know that she has been betrayed by Aunt Wu.


    It seems that Su an didn''t know that Aunt Wu left, and Gu Jing didn''t tell her. Maybe Gu Jing didn''t want Su An''an to know. Jiang Li made up a reason casually: "I''ll leave when I have something to do in my hometown."


    It turns out that this is the case, but she has planned to leave Gu Jing, so it''s unnecessary to find someone to take care of her. If she leaves later, maybe Gu Jing will be angry with her."Mrs. Gu, that''s what President Gu means." Jiang Li says helplessly, it''s useless to talk to him.


    Su an thought, it seems that before he had not come, aunt Wu was here to take care of Gu Jing. If he is not here, Gu Jing needs to be taken care of.


    In this way, Suan is not refusing.


    "Sit down first." Without the slightest airs, suan''an smiles at them.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Gu." Each of them found a chair to sit down.


    Su''an personally went to pour water for the three of them, but Jiang Li took over: "I''ll come."


    It''s hard to think that you have hands and feet and have to be served, so you have to sit down and say, "then introduce yourself to the three of you."


    Three people look at each other, an older first stood up and said: "Mrs. Gu, my name is Miao Cuiping. I''m the oldest person in this field. I don''t have to say that I cook, but I''m a great one with a baby."


    Miao Cuiping talks in a hot and unrestrained manner. When Su an an hears about taking care of her children, she blushes.


    "Mrs. Gu, my name is Li Xiang. You can call me aunt Xiang. Aunt Wu and I are from the same hometown. We came out together, but because the family I work for has gone abroad, we won''t do it."


    Aunt Xiang speaks in a soft voice. At first sight, she has worked in a big family, but such a person is the most observant.


    The other was the youngest and felt that he was not much older than Su an: "Mrs. Gu, I am 30 years old and my name is Tao Hong. Just call me red sister. I''ve just come out of my hometown, and I don''t have any experience. "


    Although Tao Hong''s condition was not good, she was humble but not arrogant, which was appreciated by Su An''an.


    Three people have introduced each other. Now they look at Su An''an and see how she chooses. Even Jiang Li looks at Su An''an curiously and wants to know how she chooses.


    "All three of you are good, but I want to choose her." Of course, people have no idea. It''s Jiang Li who has worked hard.


    Su an an turns her eyes to Tao Hong. The other two are surprised. Miao Cuiping even raises her mouth and asks, "is she OK?"


    "Mrs. Gu still has to think it over." Li Xiang has long heard that Gu''s family is a fat job. After this village, there is no such shop.


    "Thank you. I''ve thought about it."


    Though she was thin and smiling. But with Gu Jing''s determination to refuse, even Jiang Li was a little stunned.


    After seeing them off, only Tao Hong was left. Tao Hong expressed her thanks to Su An''an: "thank you, madam Gu. I will live up to the expectations."


    "Call me An''an in the future, and let Jiang Li take you to the place where you live."


    Tao Hong thanks Su an again and follows Jiang Li to pack up.


    After a while, Jiang Li returned. He still had some doubts about Su an''s choice. He asked, "Mrs. Gu, why did you choose her?"


    "Then why did you let her come?" Instead of answering, Suan asked.


    Jiang Li was lost in thought and recalled that from the first time she met Tao Hong to all the scenes just now, although Tao Hong was not as experienced as those two people, her quality was absolutely too much.


    Su an and Jiang Li look at each other and smile.


    At noon, Tao Hong cooked a table of good dishes. Although her cooking skills were not as good as aunt Wu, she cooked separately.


    Gu Jing didn''t come back. After lunch, doctor Xu came.


    It''s the second time we''ve met, and we know what Dr. Xu''s intention is. This time, without the trouble of Dr. Xu, Su an drinks a big bowl of black soup.


    Dr. Xu then handed Su an the fancy candy: "it''s not bitter after eating."


    Suan''an took it in a tearful way. She really took her as a child. Good medicine tastes bitter. She could not understand this simple truth any more.


    At Dr. Xu''s expectation, he peeled off the sugar coating and filled it in his mouth. The smell of milk overflowed from the tip of his tongue and reached his heart.


    "That''s right. Girls should eat more desserts."


    What is the paradox of Dr. Xu? From his gentle appearance, he always likes to utter one or two strange words.


    But it seems that the bitterness in my heart is gradually dispelled by this candy.


    "Thank you last night, Dr. Xu."


    This thank you is from Su an''s heart, and she remembers last night very vaguely. She had the impression that she was in the hospital, and then ran out. She had a figure in her mind, but she couldn''t see her face clearly. When she woke up again, she was in Gu Jing''s bed.


    Xu Yancheng is a doctor. He should have sent him back.


    "If you''re thanking me and your husband calls you for treatment in the evening, I''m happy to accept it." Thinking of what happened last night, Xu Yancheng has never seen Gu Jing so panicked.


    Since Xu Yancheng met Gu Jing, Gu Jing was young and mature, and few things caused his mood fluctuations.


    And the woman in front of you is a special case.


    "Didn''t you send me back last night?"Jiang Li, standing on one side, could not help telling the story of last night: "Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu came back last night and couldn''t find Mrs. Gu. The horse kept going out to look for Mrs. Gu until he found her."

 Chapter 53

    Although it''s just a short sentence, only Jiang Li can understand Gu Jing''s restlessness last night. Looking for a person in Linhai is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Even if Gu Jing has the ability to communicate with heaven, it will take some trouble.


    Su an is dumb, but Gu Jing did not expect to find her. The first time she left, Gu Jing found her.


    Last night, Gu Jing''s outrage made Su an''s heart palpitate.


    Suan bit her lower lip, and now she has only one way to repay. Gu Mingxuan''s smile appeared in front of her eyes, she touched her stomach, heart, baby, you don''t blame your mother.


    Mom just want to go alone, carefree, take you to a place no one knows, start all over again.


    Seeing that Su an was sleepy, Xu Yancheng remembered that he had just taken the medicine and really wanted to have more rest: "take a rest first. Let''s go."


    After Jiang Li and Xu Yancheng left, Su an an leaned on the pillow and fell asleep.


    As the night falls, Tao Hong doesn''t see Su an downstairs for a long time. She comes up worried and sees that Su an is still sleeping. If she doesn''t want to disturb her, she puts a glass of water on the table. Su an just wakes up.


    "What time is it?" Keep a position to sleep, some backache.


    "It''s half past six." It was because the meal was ready that Tao Hong came up to call people.


    Su an looked up out of the window, Gu Jing should not have come back. When she went downstairs, Tao Hong put the porridge she had just cooked into a bowl and put it on the table. Su an had no appetite and waved to Tao Hong: "red sister, don''t be busy. I don''t have any appetite. You can eat first."


    Tao Hong frowned, how can this work: "An''an, doctor Xu told me to eat on time. I think you have a bad appetite, so I made Hawthorn porridge on my own. It''s sour and sweet. You can change your taste. "


    When it comes to hawthorn, Su an thinks of the unique sour taste of hawthorn and hesitates.


    Red sister noticed Su an''s reaction and continued: "this Hawthorn porridge is often made by me at home. Children love it very much. Soak Hawthorn in water and cut it into small pieces. Cook it with apples, wolfberry and walnuts. The porridge turns white and thick. That''s OK."


    "Thank you, sister Hong." This is not to say that it''s OK. Su an feels that she has an appetite.


    After about two bowls of Hawthorn porridge, he said, "red sister, hawthorn porridge is good to drink."


    "If you like, just wait a moment, I''ll give you the medicine to warm up." Praised by Su An''an sincerely, Tao Hong said with a smile.


    Take the hot medicine to Su An''an and drink it down. The strong bitterness makes Su an frown. Tao Hong says, "there''s sugar on the table."


    Su an an looks at the table. This packet of sugar should be of the same brand as the one given by Dr. Xu.


    Take one out and put it in your mouth. Sure enough, it tastes the same.


    "Sister Hong, did Dr. Xu put this bag of sugar here?" Doctor Xu really has a heart. Even if he''s not here, she won''t suffer any more.


    Tao Hong was tidying up the kitchen when she heard Su an an''s voice and looked over: "did you say the bag of sugar on the table? It''s Xiaojiang who brought it back. He said it was Mr. Gu who bought it. "


    Su an an Leng Leng ground looks at packing bag, it is Gu Jing to prepare unexpectedly.


    Tao Hong came out of the kitchen: "not only that bag, there is a whole box in the cupboard under the table!"


    Suan an bent down to open the cabinet under the table, and there was a box. There was more than one flavor to open the box.


    Without any flattery, Tao Hong said sincerely, "Mr. Gu is very kind to you."


    I didn''t expect that Gu Jing was scrupulous about this little thing, but he didn''t show up on the surface. Just like more people can only say and can''t do, few people will not say and do more.


    Su an an secretly made up her mind that when Gu Jing came back, she would not shrink back, otherwise all her previous achievements would be wasted.


    When the sugar is gone, suan''an takes a nightgown that she was forced to buy when she was shopping with Shi Mengluo a few days ago.


    She used to laugh at Monroe when she was young and didn''t learn well. This nightgown is all made of lace, which is very tempting. I thought I would never wear this kind of clothes, but I didn''t expect that I would be useful this day.


    "Do you want to tempt me?" A voice full of magnetic temptation rings out, and Suan an sees a tall and straight figure in the mirror.


    "Well." The voice came from the deep of her throat. Suan''s ears were hot and her feet went forward unconsciously. When she thought about the next thing, she blushed.


    Gu Jing just stood and looked at her quietly, her dark eyes gradually warming up.


    Su an''s pajamas are almost transparent. As soon as she walks, her skirt lifts, but she is just about to leave. It''s covered when it''s light. Even Gu Jing, who has always held self-control, is a bit thirsty.


    He had been shut up for more than one time before, but this time she took the initiative. He wanted to see what the woman was going to do.


    If there is nothing to be courteous, it''s either cheating or stealing.


    Su an slowly walks up to Gu Jing. She dodges Gu Jing''s burning eyes and timidly reaches out her small hand to unbutton Gu Jing''s shirt. From top to bottom, Gu Jing obviously takes a cold breath when she reaches her abdomen."What do you want to do?" Gu Jing deliberately close to Su An''an, lips will stick together, he wants to see whether Su An''an will hide.


    Su an an didn''t hide, forced to support himself, silently warned himself to face, this is his decision.


    "Don''t you want me?" It was the first time for Su an to put his arms around Gu Jing''s neck.


    "Are you that confident?" Gu Jing picked his eyebrows.


    "Are you ready?" Gu Jing murmured, his voice full of lust.


    Suan closed her eyes, frowned, and turned her face as if she were about to be subjected to the most severe torture.


    It''s such a reaction again. In suan''an''s heart, is he always such a person?


    "Look at me!" Gu Jing''s rare tone is not calm.


    Su an is held by Gu Jing''s jaw, forcing her to open her eyes and look at Gu Jing. From Gu Jing''s eyes, Su an looks at his reflection and Gu Jing''s anger.


    She doesn''t understand why Gu Jing is angry again. She clearly plans to give herself to him and give him everything he wants!


    Gu Jing is on the verge of rage. What medicine does Su An''an sell in hululi? He seduces him, but pushes him away again at the most critical time.


    Su an is also blaming herself. What are you doing? Mingming has thought of giving himself to him, and no one owes anyone.


    I can leave at ease, can''t I? But what did you do?


    "Jing, I can." Su an tries to get close to Gu Jing again, but Gu Jing shivers from the coldness of his eyes.


    Gu Jing put on a bath towel and got out of bed. Su an pleaded: "Jing, give me another chance. I promise I won''t do that again."

 Chapter 54

    When he was burning, what he was waiting for was not warm catering, but a basin of cold water from head to bottom. Gu Jing didn''t give Su an another chance.


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing''s back, hiding in the quilt and crying silently. She clearly put down her dignity, put down everything, and tried to get close to him, in order to end his kindness to herself, but it was not worth the loss.


    I don''t know how dissolute she is in Gu Jing''s heart this time, but it''s good. It''s also the end of her only thought in Gu Jing''s heart. She can walk more comfortably.


    Turn off the light in the room, and Su an hides in the quilt. Remembering the little things she has been living with Gu Jing these days, she sincerely refuses to give up.


    Gu Jing is also tossing and turning in bed. He feels that there is a hidden lead in his mind all the time, but he can''t grasp it.


    Tonight is meant to be a sleepless night.


    In the morning, Su an is still sleeping. Gu Jing has gone to the company. She didn''t fall asleep until early in the morning. At nine o''clock, Tao Hong tells Su an to get up for dinner and take medicine.


    As before, everything was natural and orderly.


    Gu''s house is as peaceful as ever, at least on the surface.


    Mr. Gu went out for morning exercise before breakfast, and a strange guest came to his family.


    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling..." The door bell broke the silence of the early morning.


    Li Ma is cooking in the kitchen, busily wiping her hands on her apron. From the monitoring at the door, she sees a beautiful woman she has never met.


    Li Ma was a little stunned. At this time, old lady Gu just got up and asked, "who is it?" Knock on the door so early.


    At this time, mama Li responded and asked, "who are you? Who are you looking for? "


    "Hello, I''m Michelle. I''m looking for Qingxue."


    Li Ma opened the door and felt that the woman in front of her was like a fairy. She looked at her eyes straight: "girl, this is your first time. I haven''t seen you before."


    Michelle said politely with a smile from the corner of her eyes: "I have been abroad before. As soon as I returned home, Qingxue called me to find her."


    It''s just an aunt. Michelle doesn''t want to deal with her until she''s in normal time. But Michelle knows that Mrs. Gu is in the house and is paying attention to every move outside.


    This is also the reason why Michelle is close to Gu Qingxue. She needs to break into Gu''s family and win their family''s favor.


    As for the most difficult one, Mr. Gu, let''s put it at the end. Her status and reputation are not comparable to those of a few years ago.


    At that time, all the people will accept the blessing, so it''s not up to him to disagree.


    Michelle thinks too well, she ignores the most important point, as long as there is Gu Jing''s love, these external problems are not problems at all.


    Michelle enters the door. Li Ma brings her a pair of furniture slippers. Michelle puts on her shoes and puts them away. Mrs. Gu nods with satisfaction.


    "Good morning, Mrs. Gu." Michelle''s smile is like the warm wind. For many years, Michelle is most proud to know how to hold every inch of her expression and show herself in the most perfect state in front of others.


    "Come, have you had breakfast? Qingxue hasn''t got up yet. Wait for her first. " Mrs. Gu has a graceful face.


    Michelle is wearing a light yellow dress and crystal jewelry today. Her make-up is calm and natural. A change from the former toe high gas high look, no time face, just like the neighbor sister, give people no distance to want to close feeling.


    In the past, beauty was beautiful, but it gave people a strong sense of oppression and distance.


    "I haven''t eaten it yet, but now I just smell the smell of Abalone Porridge and have an appetite." Michelle took a deep nose.


    Mrs. Gu thought Michelle was sincere and unpretentious: "Li Ma, fill another bowl. If you don''t want to have dinner with me, please sit down and accompany me."


    Although the family has a large population, there are few people who may settle down to eat and chat with the elderly. Mrs. Gu is also used to solitude. She feels fresh with a new face.


    "Old lady Gu, how can it be?" Then Michelle did not refuse. She opened the chair for Mrs. Gu first, and then she sat opposite.


    This is also one of Michelle''s means. Many people can talk together, but few can eat at the same table. Sitting together, we have a steaming hot meal, talking about delicious food and family customs, further narrowing the distance between us.


    Li Ma brought the porridge and put it in front of Michelle. Michelle said, "thank you, Li Ma." Then he took half a spoonful with a spoon, tasted a small mouthful, and then said to Li Ma, "abalone porridge is just right. Compared with the taste of home I eat in foreign countries, it''s really delicious today."


    Michelle''s praise is to the point, and she doesn''t praise Li Ma''s Abalone Porridge deliberately. Instead, she compares her previous overseas experience with the taste of home, which is easy to resonate with the elderly.


    Old people like to go back to their roots, and they have many associations. They think that a girl is always abroad, unattended and homesick.


    "If you like it, drink more. Girls don''t deliberately lose weight and don''t eat. Their health is the most important thing." If it''s true, it''s exactly what Michelle expected, and Mrs. Gu begins to worry about her body.Michelle is just right. She doesn''t mention the foreign affairs any more. If she says too little, she will be pitied. If she says too much, she will turn into complaining, which will easily make people bored: "thank you, old lady Gu."


    "Don''t always call old lady Gu. You should be similar to Qingxue. You should also call me grandma."


    Mrs. Gu said this, which also shows that she has accepted Michelle subconsciously.


    After that, they had a good talk. Michelle said something about foreign countries, which made Mrs. Gu laugh constantly. When Gu Qingxue woke up and went downstairs, she just saw the scene of a happy old man and a young man.


    "Sister Xueer, why did you come so early?" Gu Qingxue asked suspiciously.


    Since Gu Jing and Su An''an came back to Gu Jing yesterday, knowing that Su an was pregnant with Gu Jing''s child, Gu Qingxue began to lose her composure. After Gu Jing left, she went back to her room, locked the door and locked herself in the room.


    Let Xu Ting knock on the door again, but Michelle opens the phone and invites Gu Qingxue to go out for afternoon tea. Gu Qingxue pours bitter water on her and makes an appointment to come to Gu Qingxue''s house the next day to comfort her and give her effective advice.


    "Look, Cher is so early. You''ll get up now." There was a sense of complaint in Mrs. Gu''s words.


    Gu Qingxue''s position in Gu''s family is very delicate, and she is not valued by old lady Gu. But after all, she is a descendant of Gu''s family. Over the years, she has been cautious, and what she does makes people unable to find fault. Old lady Gu has gradually accepted Gu Qingxue and Xu Ting.


    It''s just that Xu Ting doesn''t give birth to a son and a half for Gu''s family any more, which makes old lady Gu angry.


    As soon as she got up, she was criticized by Mrs. Gu for no reason. Gu Qingxue was a little impatient, but the man was Mrs. Gu after all. She could only bear the unhappiness in her heart.


    Michelle got up and went to Gu Qingxue with a gentle smile, and protected Gu Qingxue behind her like her sister: "today is my fault, and I can''t blame Qingxue, because I didn''t tell her before I came."


    Michelle such a move kill two birds with one stone, let from small to large lack of attention, no one care about Gu Qingxue heart warm, more believe Michelle. And Mrs. Gu also thinks that Michelle should find her own reasons first and know the general situation.


    If they are right, such a woman is suitable to be their daughter-in-law.


    Without any blame, they are still waiting for Gu Qingxue to clean up, and they are ready to go out.


    Although she didn''t show impatience on her face, Michelle was very anxious at the bottom of her heart. Even though he might not recognize her, if she recognized the good image she had set up in front of Mrs. Gu, it would disappear.


    Now it''s not easy to face up. Fortunately, Mr. Gu didn''t come back when he left.


    "Grandma, let''s go first. If we don''t come back for lunch, we don''t have to let Mama Li prepare." Gu Qingxue said.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Xueer often comes to play in the future."


    "OK, grandma."


    Two people out of the house, Gu Qingxue some delicious said: "I didn''t expect you have a good hand, grandma likes you very much."


    Old lady Gu is absolutely feudal and pedantic. Few people can make her happy from the bottom of her heart. But Gu Qingxue doesn''t know that some things are deeply rooted, just like because of her mother''s relationship, old lady Gu doesn''t like her either.


    Michelle is not the same, she is a stranger, people are usually very low on strangers, but on their loved ones all kinds of harsh.


    "That''s because I told her I was your friend." That is to say, only in your face can Mr. Gu like me.


    This explanation makes Gu Qingxue very useful. Michelle turns her head to the window and laughs sarcastically.


    Michelle drives to Molly coffee and stops at the door. The store manager opens the door for Michelle. Michelle takes Gu Qingxue to find a slightly hidden private room.


    The store manager knocked on the door and came in when he was promised: "Miss MI, long time no see."


    "Long time no see. I''ll bring my friends." Michelle greets the store manager and introduces Gu Qingxue to avoid ignoring her.


    "Who is this?" The store manager noticed Gu Qingxue as soon as she entered the store. From the point of view of her accessories, she was absolutely rich or expensive.


    Michelle half joked: "this is the miss who cares about the family." The tone is clear, as if knowing Gu Qingxue is the supreme glory.


    "Excuse me, but is it the gold of Gu group?" The store manager looked at Gu Qingxue in surprise. He didn''t expect that it was so big.


    "Of course, so put up your signs."


    "No problem, you talk first, I''ll go down to prepare." The manager closed the door carefully.


    After waiting for the store manager to leave, Michelle said apologetically, "sister, I didn''t ask you what you mean, so I introduced you to others. Does sister mind?"


    This is Michelle''s use of rich people''s own sense of superiority, even Gu Qingxue can not escape. Gu Qingxue lifted Liu Hai with her hand, pretending to be troubled: "it''s OK, it won''t work next time."


    "Sister, it''s very kind of you. I''ll remember it next time." Michelle knows Gu Qingxue so well that she wants to hold her to the horizon."Sister, let''s get down to business. What''s your good idea about what I told you yesterday?"

 Chapter 55

    "You said that, I don''t know what my sister wants to do?" In fact, Michelle also attaches great importance to this matter, but in front of Gu Qingxue, she can''t pay too much attention, so it''s easy to attract Gu Qingxue''s suspicion.


    Yesterday Gu Qingxue told Michelle that Su an is pregnant with Gu Jing''s child. Michelle''s hand creaks with her mobile phone. She wants Su an to disappear forever.


    "I want her to disappear."


    The enemy of the enemy is the friend. Heroes think alike.


    "Sister, I don''t know if I should ask you something." Michelle has always had a problem in her heart, since she saw Gu Qingxue last time.


    "If there''s anything we can''t ask, let''s go."


    Michelle is hard to say. If it is proved, it is absolutely taboo.


    "Gu Jing and you are brothers and sisters, but my sister seems to be very interested in his affairs." More than my sister cares for my brother.


    Michelle is also making a bet to see whether her position in Gu Qingxue''s heart is worth her telling. After all, they have a cooperative relationship.


    Gu Qingxue heard this silence, after a few minutes, when Michelle thought Gu Qingxue would not reply, Michelle said: "it''s OK, but brother and sister are just very affectionate, I can understand."


    "You can''t understand. I like Gu Jing." Gu Qingxue looked up at Michelle seriously, this is her "if that is really great."


    "My sister has a plan to make suan''an disappear from your sight." Michelle mysteriously approached Gu Qingxue and said.


    "My sister will do whatever she says. It''s all up to her."


    At this time, the door knocks, the store manager first on a bottle of red wine, to Michelle and Gu Qingxue pour: "Miss Gu, Miss MI, let you wait for a long time, the food will arrive soon."


    Michelle and Gu Qingxue touch the glass, the two tacit understanding of each other a smile.


    Gu Jing didn''t come back at noon. Su an was a little disappointed and thought that he was going to leave soon. No hope was the best result.


    After dinner, Tao Hong warmed up some medicine for Su An''an, and was relieved to see her drink it with her own eyes.


    Xu Yancheng only drank these drugs for two days. The effect was obvious. Su an an''s face was ruddy and her lips were no longer pale.


    Su an put down the bowl and said, "red sister, I''ll go out later."


    Tao Hong hesitated and said, "Mr. Gu told me that he would not let you out for the time being." Especially now that she is pregnant and in poor health, it''s too dangerous to go out alone.


    Su an an didn''t insist any more, and handed Tao Hong a purchase list: "in this case, I won''t go out. Please help me buy it back according to this list."


    Tao Hong took the list and looked at it. It was just some daily necessities. Although there were still some in the room, there was not much left.


    "Well, I''ll buy it. It''s just that you''re at home alone, OK? " Tao Hong is still worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a child. If there''s something I''ll call you."


    Tao Hong just left home. Su an left a note in Gu Jing''s room and lifted the suitcase down from the upstairs to see the warm and safe house again.


    But it doesn''t belong to her, it doesn''t belong to her baby.


    In any case, Su an can''t accept Gu Jing as the father of the child, because it''s too unfair to Gu Jing. Gu Jing is clearly suitable for finding someone more worthy of love, and she can''t be too selfish to occupy all of him.


    Thinking of what happened last night, after today, she is afraid that she will never be able to pay off Gu Jing in her life. This will be her only regret.


    Tao Hong doesn''t doubt Su an. The door is not locked. Su an easily opens the door from inside and drags her suitcase. This is the third time that she has decided to leave the house completely and delete everything about the house.


    Su an dare not want to leave Gu''s family, Gu Jing''s protection, what her future will be like, pinch the only money left in her pocket, this will be all she relies on.


    No, there''s him. Suan''s face caresses her stomach lovingly.


    Su an an plans to leave Linhai. Before she leaves, she wants to go to the orphanage again, which can be called her home. Since she came to take care of her family, she almost never went back.


    Gu Mingxuan is afraid that she will touch the scene and feel the emotion, lest she will see things and think of people, and remember the unhappiness and the distance of relatives.


    "Dong Dong..." The guard Lao Zhang, bowing his head and waist, heard the sound. More than ten years later, he was not as strong as before.


    "Uncle Zhang, do you remember me?"


    Lao Zhang opened the door, looked at Su an an, then patted his head: "an an an! I didn''t expect that you would grow into a big girl in the twinkling of an eye. "


    This little girl, who had been in the orphanage before, always liked to read alone. Lao zhangtou was very impressed with su''an, but later a little girl appeared. They were tired of being together all day.


    Now it''s as beautiful as a flower. It''s no different from before. It''s like a lady from a big family.


    "Why didn''t the little girl who used to be with you come together?"


    "You mean Ran Ran?""It''s like that name." I have the impression that since Su An''an was adopted, Su Ran Ran has been walking the road of Su An''an all day, and no longer makes friends with anyone. She is alone all day.


    "Ran Ran, she has her own business." I don''t know how to explain to the old man.


    "Oh, oh."


    "Where is the dean?" Suan doesn''t want to get involved here.


    Lao Zhang pointed to the direction of the garden: "this time should be there. Go and have a look."


    "Thank you."


    When I came to the garden of the orphanage, it was almost different from what I remember in the past. Even along the way, the teaching building and dormitory were renovated, and a slightly larger amusement facility was built in the garden.


    If there are no defects in the children and they are loved by their relatives, it is almost the same as a normal school.


    As soon as she stepped into the garden, Su An''an saw a woman in her fifties, with her hair in her arms, watering the flowers in her relaxed linen clothes.


    As before, Dean Liu loves to play with these flowers and plants.


    "Dean." Cried Suan softly.


    President Liu turned his head and saw Su an an. He quickly put down the kettle. He wanted to come forward and felt abrupt again. He must have a different identity now. At last, he just laughed and suppressed his excitement: "Mrs. Gu, why are you here suddenly?"


    Being called Madame Gu by Dean Liu, Su an only feels ironic. Only she knows that she is not Madame Gu.


    "Dean, you''d better call me Ann."

 Chapter 56

    This pretty face is as pitiful as when I was a child. Dean Liu bent his eyes and said with a smile, "that''s good. Why are you free today? " At this time, Premier Liu saw the suitcase next to Su An''an and asked, "do you want to go?"


    Without concealing, Suan nodded.


    "Does he know?" He meant something.


    Suan''an hesitated for a moment, shook his head, and then nodded, but Dean Liu understood that suan''an was going to leave without saying goodbye, but he was afraid that she would tell the man.


    "Child, are you not happy? You can tell mother Liu. " President Liu tried to comfort him.


    In the past, the children of the orphanage all respected president Liu and called her mother Liu. Now, this name has not been called for more than ten years, and it reverberates in Suan''s ear again. Suan''s tears burst out in an instant.


    "Mother Liu." The rest of the words only choked, a thousand words, not the heart of depression, too many sad things can not be said.


    President Liu opens his arms to Su an, who pours into her mother''s arms. The trunk falls to the ground because of gravity, but Su an doesn''t know it at all.


    Su An''an is still just in tears, afraid to make a sound. Her shoulders are shaking because of her great depression. Dean Liu is stroking her head, just like when she was a child.


    "Cry out, everything will be OK." President Liu stops Su an, but encourages her to vent her emotions as boldly as possible.


    Hearing this sentence, Su an finally cried out in a broken tone, heartbreaking.


    Su an an hasn''t let go of crying for more than ten years. Even when Gu Mingxuan left last time, Su an''s tears rolled in her eyes and her chest was blocked, but she couldn''t cry out.


    She even suspected that she didn''t have the skill at all.


    President Liu didn''t speak, just holding her. They were like a still picture. As time went by, Su an an slowly stopped, wiped her tears and felt the wet on President Liu''s shoulder. She looked down and found that her clothes had already been wet by her.


    "I''m sorry," she said sheepishly


    "Are you comfortable?" President Liu did not care, but gently asked Su An''an.


    Su an nodded heavily: "thank you, mother Liu."


    Mother, a name, symbolizes a person''s lifelong sustenance.


    Premier Liu looked at Su an kindly: "do you still decide to leave now?"


    "Yes."


    It seems that suan''an''s decision is not a temporary one, but a long-term one. She has a firm will and is afraid that no one can change it.


    "Is there enough money?" Since you want to go, enough money can ensure that you have a comfortable life.


    Suan hung her head, looked away, and said nothing.


    "Come here, I''ll give you something."


    Pulling the suitcase, Su an is led to the office by Liu Yuan, who takes out a card from the drawer and hands it to Su an.


    This is a bank card. Suan is not sure. So, what does it mean?


    President Liu motioned to Su An''an to take it.


    "I can''t take this." If it''s pity for her, she can''t, not to mention the orphanage has more money.


    President Liu said helplessly: "some words may not matter. Now that you are here, you can listen to them. In recent years, the number of children in orphanages has not decreased but increased. However, the government subsidies are limited. I almost have to pay out of my own pocket, but that is also limited. "


    "But these new houses?" As soon as Su an came in, he found that the orphanage was almost renovated. Then he thought about the charity auction held by Gu group last time. The money raised was not donated to Linhai orphanage.


    Dean Liu saw Su an''s idea thoroughly: "you think of charity auction, right? In fact, which is so easy? At that time, I heard that Gu''s group was going to hold a charity auction, so I submitted the application with a try mentality. But I''ve heard that there are several other schools applying at the same time, all of which have contacts, and the results have been determined by themselves. After that, there was no news, and the application was almost dead. I almost gave up, until the week before the charity auction, Gu group called and said that they had chosen us. "


    This should be a happy thing, but Dean Liu frowned and went on.


    "But I was diagnosed with breast cancer at that time, and the operation time was set on the day of the auction, but as the president of the hospital, I had to attend the activity. If I couldn''t attend, the candidates would be changed. Just when I was at a loss, a man called me. His surname was Jiang. He said that the president''s meeting was held in advance by auction, so I must attend it. "


    Su an an recalled that Gu Jing was always busy late at night in those days because the auction was ahead of time, but the reason for the advance made Su an feel at ease. Su an covered her mouth with an unbelievable look.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t understand why Gu group attached so much importance to Linhai orphanage. Later, I saw you at the auction. You and Mr. Gu appeared together. They were so masculine and feminine. If they were right, I would understand them all at once. Especially look at your expression now, you should have no idea. "Su an was stunned, so did Gu Jing do it for her?


    He didn''t even mention it.


    Thinking of the past, Gu Jing has been paying her silently, but what can she give Gu Jing? Even the children are not his.


    She can''t do this to Gu Jing. She must leave. Suan made up her mind that she had to go.


    President Liu shook his head and put the bank card into Su An''an''s hand: "I used the money to repair the school, expand the dormitory, improve the standard of the restaurant, increase the reading room and computer room, invite two teachers, and leave a sum for later use. But there''s still too much left. I''m just thinking that when I have time to return it to you, I can leave it to those who need it more. "


    President Liu''s words were very frank. She took over the donation at that time. She had never seen so much money in her life.


    She is really happy, but not for herself, but for her children.


    Suan''an stretched out her hand and looked at the bank card lying in her hand, but she refused directly: "I''m going to leave. I''d better give him the money."


    With such a sum of money, she would not feel at ease.


    "I said just now, give it to those who need it." Who needs the money most?


    There are only more than 2000 yuan left in suan''an''s pocket. She doesn''t know where the future is going, and she has an unborn child.


    She only wanted to go, but did not plan how to go on in the future.


    Looking up, Dean Liu is looking at her with a smile. Su an holds the bank card in his hand, and Dean Liu is relieved.


    Yes, she does need the money now. When the child grows up, she will stand firm and return the money.


    It''s getting late, so An''an bid farewell to President Liu: "mother Liu, then I''ll leave. Thank you for that


    President Liu waved his hand: "then you should pay attention to safety, and come back to have a look when you have time."


    "Good." Although so said, but this walk, I do not know what year and month back, think of Dean Liu''s health is not very good, Su an anxiously said: "mother Liu, you should pay attention to your health, don''t work too hard."


    "OK, let''s go. Let''s go." I haven''t seen you for a long time. This meeting is destined to be different.


    Her mother worried that she would cry again.


    When Su an goes to pull the trunk, her mobile phone rings. Su an can''t help shivering for fear that it''s Gu Jing. It seems that she forgot to turn off her mobile phone, but taking out her mobile phone is a strange number.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    "Suan an? This is Gu Qingxue. Do you have time? Come out and sit down. " Gu Qingxue''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    Su an didn''t expect Gu Qingxue to call her. It''s never happened before, but she thought that she was going to leave soon, and even had nothing to do with Gu''s family. She didn''t want to be involved too much before she left.


    "It''s not convenient for me now."


    Gu Qingxue holds Su an''s weakness: "I know something about your baby. Don''t you want to know? I''m in Molly''s now. I''ll see you around


    Referring to the children, Suan an''s face changed and said, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Hang up the phone, Liu Dean noticed that Su an''s face is not right, worried: "OK?"


    "It''s OK, mother Liu. I''ll go first." Just two steps away, suan''an turned around and asked, "don''t tell him about me."


    "I see."


    Su An''an left at ease. Dean Liu saw Su an''s flustered figure. She felt a little bit confused. It seemed that something big was going to happen.


    After buying everything on the list, Tao Hong hitchhiked back to the villa, just like before she left.


    Su an an was not on the first floor. She thought she was resting upstairs, but she didn''t disturb her. She put on her apron and prepared her dinner for the evening.


    Two hours later, Tao Hong had already cooked the porridge, but Su an had not come down. Think of her these days always sleep to dinner, never feel wrong, porridge hot in the pot, began to stir fry.


    At six o''clock, Gu Jing came back. Seeing that Tao Hong had prepared a table of dishes on the table, he frowned: "where''s Ann?"


    "It should be upstairs."


    Gu Jing feel not quite right, upstairs seems to be too quiet, quiet incredible.


    The ups and downs of Su Jing''s room, and the mood of the people who pushed the door open, was still neat.


    Gu Jing subconsciously looked at the table, with a note paper on it and the black gold card for Su An''an.


    At the moment of seeing the black gold card, Gu Jing''s heart sank to the bottom. He picked up the note paper and wrote: Thank you for this time. I''m gone. Don''t come to me. Written by ANN herself.


    Gu Jing remembers something wrong with Su An''an last night, and even asks for love. At that time, she has plans to leave.


    Gu Jing understood that Su an did it just to repay him and never owed him.Su an an wants to repay with her body. What does she regard him as?


    Tao Hong thought how these two people didn''t go downstairs. She went to see it quickly. When she saw the empty room, she was stunned.


    "Tell me exactly what happened today." Gu Jing said word by word on the edge of anger.


    Tao Hong quickly tells Gu Jing everything about today, including Su An''an asking her to buy things in the afternoon. So that is to say, she was deliberately sent away by Su an, who took the opportunity to leave.


    Gu Jing made a phone call: "find Su an an for me."

 Chapter 57

    Dean Liu is sweating at this time, which comes from the pressure brought by the people in front of her. It seems that the air is stagnant and the fire under her eyes is burning her.


    He looked at Dean Liu as if he had been dialyzed.


    According to the source, Su an finally appeared at the Linhai orphanage, then left by car, and then disappeared.


    "Suan an has been here." What Gu Jing said is not a question, but an affirmative sentence.


    Dean Liu''s hand was shaking. He almost wanted to blurt it out, but he thought of Su an''s entrustment before he left and shook his head: "I haven''t been here."


    Since Suan an is determined to go, and she promised not to tell others, she will stick to it.


    "Dean Liu is very loyal." Gu Jing waved and motioned Jiang Li to take out the tablet to play the video of Su an''s entering the orphanage.


    "This..."


    This is like nailing on an iron plate, which makes Dean Liu speechless.


    "What did she do here?"


    "Say goodbye to me and say you want to go far." President Liu did not continue to insist, and put Su an away from home in a more euphemistic way.


    "Did she say where she was going?"


    This Su an an really didn''t say, Premier Liu shook his head.


    Gu Jing believes that Premier Liu should not have lied. If Su an an insists on going, she will not tell anyone where to go.


    "What''s wrong?" Tao reminds Gu Jing.


    President Liu thinks that Su an looks depressed. Besides, there is nothing wrong.


    It''s just the reason for Su an''s leaving. I can''t help but make Dean Liu think deeply. Is Su an unhappy with the man in front of him? Otherwise, there is no reason for suan''an to leave in a hurry.


    "Dean, I advise you to tell me what you know. You are not helping her, you are harming her!" Gu Jing can''t get what he wants, so he can''t help threatening.


    The feeling of this man to President Liu is strong oppression and dominance. With Su An''an''s personality, he must have suffered a lot of grievances secretly.


    President Liu''s tone was slightly bad: "don''t ask any more, I don''t know anything."


    Gu Jing was infuriated and could not control his anger: "Dean, I came out from Su An''an at 3:00 p.m., passed the orphanage on the way, and drove away an hour later. Now at 7:45, there is no news."


    No news means no one, whether it''s road video or train station flight. There is no su''an in the airport.


    President Liu realized the seriousness of the problem. She looked at Gu Jing nervously. It was a face that lost her favorite person.


    "Ann didn''t tell me where she was going, but when she was ready to leave, she got a call. It''s like asking ANN to go to a place, but Ann doesn''t want to go, but in the end she agrees. "


    She can only think of here, but she doesn''t know if it has anything to do with the disappearance of suan''an.


    "I see. If she contacts you, please let me know."


    This departure is different from the past. By Gu Jing''s means, it''s impossible to find Su an''s trace. Otherwise, how did you find her in the previous two times?


    So it''s very likely that there was an accident this time.


    Think of the first time that Su an was followed by hooligans. If it wasn''t for Su an''s cleverness at that time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Gu Jing more restless, just ready to leave, Liu called him.


    "I told Ann about the auction. I thought it would change her mind, but she still wanted to leave. I gave her the rest of the fund-raising."


    Does this stupid woman really think that she can solve the problem by leaving?


    Thinking of the number of bank cards, Gu Jing''s eyes are dark, and she just wants to find Su An''an quickly, so that all the worst ideas can be overcome.


    "Call up suan''an''s call log."


    Where is this? Hearing the sound of water running in her ears, she felt that her back neck was about to lose consciousness. So she got up.


    It''s a simple routine, but this time it took Su an a long time.


    Open your eyes, all around the black, the echo of the water flow here should be very open, not familiar with their own environment.


    Recalling the last memory in the brain, before suan''an had time to knock on the door when she arrived at Molly coffee, she felt a stabbing pain in her back and was unconscious, and then she appeared here.


    So, was she kidnapped? Money? Is Gu Qingxue related to this?


    But she and Gu Qingxue have no grudge. Just because of Gu Jing''s words, how could Gu Qingxue do such a low IQ thing? Besides, she is going to leave forever, leaving Gu Jing will not pose any threat to her.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and Suan quickly lay down, pretending to be still in a coma.


    The door opened, and suan''an squinted outside. It was dark outside, and she didn''t know how long she had been in a coma.


    In this way, she can''t see where she is, nor can she see the landmark building. Su an an''s mind is running fast. She must find a suitable time to escape. She can''t wait to die.The visitor pressed the button and turned on the light, but because of the disrepair and aging of the circuit, the light flickered for a while.


    Suan''an closed her eyes. Her eyes turned from black to orange. She felt a gaze. She must be looking at her.


    It was a man''s voice: "what a pity."


    What a pity? Are you talking about her?


    A man and a woman live in the same room, and the man is still a robber. If forced, she is not an opponent of an adult man at all. Suan had a deep sense of fear, but later she found out that the man was not interested in her.


    So, it''s very simple, this person is just for money.


    When Su an opened his eyes, he saw an abandoned old warehouse, about eight or ninety square meters in size. It was damp under the house, and the air was filled with the sea breeze. And there are such warehouses near the sea. I''m afraid they are near the sea. They are mostly warehouses for storing goods.


    "Where am I?" Asked Suan in a daze.


    The man didn''t turn his head back. Of course, he didn''t answer suan''an''s words. He threw a bottle of water at her.


    This man is a big man, with tight short sleeves and developed muscles. He is very tall, almost 1.9 meters by sight. Such a strong man in the face of small as she, derived from the bones of the weak discrimination.


    That''s why she won''t be tied up, so there won''t be any problems with this bottle of water.


    Now she can''t fight against the kidnappers. She won''t get any benefits by persevering. The most important thing now is to save her physical strength. If she really guesses the position, it will take at least an hour to run out to a crowded place. But if the kidnappers have a car, the chance of success will become slim.


    "Thank you."


    The man didn''t pay attention to suan''an.


    As soon as she drank half a bottle of water, she enjoyed herself. After a while, she was embarrassed and said, "brother, I want to go to the toilet."


    The man looked at Su an, after all, it''s hard to say this to a man. Su an''s face is like a ripe apple. The man felt a little hot and dry, and said, "no way."


    "Brother, don''t you worry? I can''t escape with you. "


    It''s really hard to resist the feeling of urination. The man thinks that it''s really such a truth that if a woman like her runs away from him, he doesn''t have to mix in this business.


    But to be on the safe side, the man said, "you''re in the house, I''ll go out."


    After saying that, she couldn''t bear to go out with Su an''s disapproval. Su an put forward that going to the toilet was just to delay time. It was impossible to escape, but she could examine the terrain first, but she couldn''t even get out of the door. The doors and windows around the warehouse were sealed tightly, and it was difficult to fly.


    Waiting outside the door was a little impatient. He knocked on the door and said, "OK? One more minute, or I''ll go in. "


    "Come in."


    When the man was about to push the door in, his mobile phone rang: "no accident, OK, I see."


    When you speak, you should cover your mouth and prevaricate. You should try to avoid hearing Su an. It is obvious that the person who made this call may be the commander, so this man is just the executor.


    In this way, it''s not simply kidnapping for money and sex. On the contrary, it seems to have been planned for a long time.


    Think of the key to the matter, but let Suan an once again into a mystery, in the end who deliberately hurt her?


    When the phone hung up, the man opened the door, took out Su An''an''s mobile phone, turned on the power button, looked through it for a while, and didn''t find what he wanted. He asked contemptuously, "what''s Gu Jing''s mobile phone number?"


    It turns out that he was looking for Gu Jing''s number just now, so is it because Gu Jing was kidnapped? To threaten Gu Jing? So is Gu Jing''s business nemesis behind the scenes?


    In addition, Su can''t think that it was because of her own reasons that she was kidnapped.


    Gu Jing''s mobile phone number. Su an didn''t want to get involved with Gu''s family this time, so she deleted her mobile phone number long ago.


    "I deleted it."


    "Don''t be slippery. Be honest."


    Su an is really telling the truth. This time he left home, he wanted to have nothing to do with Gu''s family. He deleted Gu Jing''s mobile phone number, which he didn''t remember before.


    But this man always thinks that suan''an just doesn''t want to call.


    Just then, suan''an''s mobile phone rings, and the man takes out a sharp dagger from his back pocket and puts it across suan''an''s neck.


    The man made a warning action, motioned to suan''an not to speak disorderly, then connected the phone and pressed the external key.


    "Where are you?" Gu Jing''s angry voice came into his ears.


    It''s true that Cao Cao is coming. Su an an glances at the man. It seems that he doesn''t know that Gu Jing is calling.


    The dagger of the man is close again, have warning effect, Su an an is silent for a moment to say: "I am OK."


    If she is not kidnapped by this man on the way, she won''t open her mobile phone and is ready to wait until a new place to change a mobile phone card directly. Gu Jing is really a stranger to her."Why go?"


    "I want to walk alone." Suan''an''s voice is calm and gentle, completely ignoring his situation at this moment.


    "Where are you now?"


    The dagger touches Su an an''s neck. With a little force, it will turn red, which means to let Su an an finish quickly.


    "There''s someone next to me. I won''t say goodbye."


    Gu Jing holds the mobile phone, frowns, and the phone is connected. Su an has nothing to do, but he seems to have missed some key points.


    Is he really thinking too much? Suan just wants to leave. Where will she go now?

 Chapter 58

    Gu Jing''s mind flashed when she thought of being single. Just now, Su An''an said on the phone that there was someone nearby, but she stressed that she was alone, so did she imply that she was in danger?


    Jiang Li came over and said, "the last call was from Molly''s coffee."


    "Check out the camera in front of Molly''s coffee door."


    After a while, Jiang Li returned with an expression as expected: "the camera has been damaged."


    "Locate suan''an''s mobile phone."


    Jiang Li was a bit embarrassed: "the phone has been cut off, the location can only be determined in the north of Linhai, but the specific If you call again now, you can be sure. "


    The man hung up his mobile phone. He looked at the mobile phone number and thought about it again and again. He pointed the tip of the dagger at Su An''an''s throat and said word by word, "is that Gu Jing who just called?"


    Su an looked shocked, and then replied: "No


    If it involves Gu Jing, I don''t know if he will be in danger. What if his opponent doesn''t just want money, but his life?


    This is the only thing they can do for Gu Jing. If they can''t get what they want, they may let her go.


    But Su an underestimated the ferocity of the gangsters, and the outlaws never had any reason to say.


    The man didn''t miss the subtle expression on suan''an''s face. He took a dagger and patted suan''an''s face with a smile: "do you want to cheat me?"


    In the shock that suan''an could not hide, the man called back.


    "Are you Gu Jing?"


    "Who are you?" Although it has been guessed, Gu Jing is still shocked after being verified.


    The man glared at suan''an, and the woman almost broke down: "your woman is in my hand. I''m ready for a million."


    Jiang Jing seize the second, I believe you need to grasp the exact location of the moment


    The man put his mobile phone close to Su An''an and glared at her fiercely, letting her say something to prove it, but Su an didn''t speak anyway.


    He waved a slap hard, the sudden pain, let Su an an stagger to fall to the ground, face lip angle crack. But she tried to bear it, just grinning and holding on.


    He is a tough guy. He seems to belittle her. He has a kind of appreciation for suan''an. But soon, he is replaced by ruthlessness, but his opponent is tough. He will try his best to torture her and watch her kneel on the ground to beg for mercy.


    The man raised his right hand and stabbed the dagger deeply into Su an an''s leg. Su an an couldn''t bear the piercing pain any more. He screamed and twisted his white face into a ball.


    Gu Jing is holding a mobile phone in his hand, which has fallen into a long silence. It seems that Su an and the gangster are engaged in a tug of war. Su an doesn''t want him to know, so he keeps silent.


    What''s going on in this stupid woman''s mind? Even if you don''t want to contact him again, is it time to be willful?


    Just when Gu Jing''s heart was hanging on the line, he heard a shrill scream. He recognized that it was su an''s voice.


    "What did you do to her?"


    "I''ll send you my bank card number, and you can turn it around within ten minutes, otherwise I don''t guarantee that I will do anything else."


    The man fiercely threatened and hung up the phone, sent the bank card number to Gu Jing, and then turned off the mobile phone.


    "Where is the location?" Gu Jing''s face was tense, just like a blooming cheetah. Once the sword was drawn, he flew to bite the enemy''s neck and killed him.


    "It''s a little close. It''s near the port to the north of the sea." It''s just that the gangster was too defensive and hung up the phone too fast, otherwise he could locate the specific location.


    "Go." Gu Jing orders, Jiang Li and others follow, there are six cars.


    In the dark and damp warehouse, Su an an''s calf was bleeding. Because of the excessive bleeding, Su an''s face turned pale. But the man in front of him didn''t have any pity for jade. He picked his eyebrows: "you can''t measure yourself. There are still nine minutes left. If you can''t get the money, you will die miserably."


    In nine minutes, Suan said, will she bleed to death? Moving her leg a little, the pain doubled, and her vision blurred.


    Never wait to die. Su an tears the sleeve of his shirt and tightens the wound in circles for emergency treatment. Although this can not be treated in time, but to avoid bleeding too fast.


    "Ding!" The man picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. He said with a satisfied smile: "after only four minutes, I didn''t expect that you were very heavy in Gu Jing''s heart."


    Man''s tone and some regret, should be regret ransom to a little less.


    Now the calf is not particularly painful. When Su an heard the man''s words, she didn''t expect that Gu Jing would transfer money so soon. One million is not a small amount.


    Moreover, Gu Jing has never been a person who is willing to be threatened by gangsters for his own sake. As soon as Su an thought of Gu Jing, he felt more pain in his heart than in his calf."Let''s go." The man smiles and slowly approaches Su An''an.


    "Where to?" Suan''an looked at him warily, holding his hand on the ground and moving back a little bit. It is reasonable to say that when the money is in hand, she should be released. If it doesn''t help, she will continue to ask for ransom until she is satisfied.


    But suan''an''s right eye jerked for no reason.


    "It''s time to take you on the road." When suan''an rubs against the wall, there is no room for her to retreat. The man drags suan''an up like a chicken and ties it with the hemp rope beside her. No matter how hard she struggles, it will not help.


    "Given what you want, shouldn''t you let me go?" Suan tries to awaken a man''s conscience.


    The man took a rag and thrust it into suan''an''s mouth to keep her silent: "money and life. There''s no way. Someone wants your life. When you get down here, don''t come to me. I''m just taking people''s money to relieve the disaster. "


    Someone wants her life? It''s not aimed at Gu Jing, but who did she offend? Others already hate her to the bone and wish she would disappear forever.


    I''m afraid the reason is beyond her comprehension.


    Suan shakes her head and wants to speak, but she can only make intermittent and fragmentary voices. The man picked up suan''an, opened the door ring and looked around. There was no abnormality around him. Then he went around the low trees and lifted the branches and leaves above. Then he saw that there was a car hidden inside.


    Open the trunk and put Suan in the car.


    "Wuwu..." She could hardly struggle, and could not even cry.


    The man finally took a look at suan''an: "sleep, it won''t be too painful."


    The moonlight poured down, the man''s face was white, but his lips were bloodthirsty red. He was like a soul charmer from hell, with a sacred sense of mission. Suan''s time had come, and he was just following heaven''s destiny.


    "Bang!" The man closed the door of the trunk, and Suan an could not move in the narrow space. She tried to cry for help, but it didn''t help at all.


    The man drove cautiously along the warehouse for a circle without any doubt, and then he left. His destination was Linhai.


    Sitting in the car, the man couldn''t help feeling that the order was too cost-effective and he charged three portions. After finishing this order, he left here, thinking of the future carefree and happy, the man reduced his alertness.


    Suan''an didn''t lose her faith in asking for help. She fumbled back and forth in the trunk. She found a slightly weak place, which was the position of the rear light. She kicked hard with her feet, but her two feet were tied together, and her movement was limited.


    Especially one leg was injured, but she couldn''t just die. She had a baby in her stomach.


    He tried his best to work in one direction. The wound that had been bandaged opened and began to bleed. Suan endured strong pain and deep fear of death.


    Even if there is only one possibility in ten thousand, she should persevere. She is a mother and she should protect her children.


    Some of the feet were loose. Suan''an saved enough energy to kick down. The light fell off, and she could feel the strong airflow of the car. His body was in a tight environment. He had just exerted himself, but now his whole body was soaked with sweat, and the cool wind poured in everywhere, which made Su an shiver.


    But it''s an extraordinary time, not a time of self pity. Suan clenches her teeth, stretches her injured leg hard, and pokes her foot out of the hollowed out place. If there is a car behind her, she will be able to see it.


    But she did not dare to guarantee, in the face of fierce gangsters, dark night, there will be no one is not afraid of death meddling.


    In the dark night near the sea, the lights are bright and flickering. The endless flow of cars and people stops the work of the day, but for some people, it is the beginning of the work of the day.


    "Fu Shao, because there will be waves on the sea tomorrow morning, so this batch of goods will be two hours earlier than before. We need to start ahead of time."


    "Good." The speaker is Fu Jinyan, the young master of the Fu family. The Fu family carries on thousands of hectares of farms near the sea, and the industry is sold overseas.


    Fu Jinyan raised his eyes and looked at the window. His eyes were as pure as moonlight. They were full of charming luster, but they were not matched with it. Thick eyebrows, high nose, perfect lip shape, and a decent suit are nothing more than noble and elegant.


    The Fu family is the only aristocrat left in Linhai.


    "Fu Shao, it''s windy at night." Uncle Zhou gave Fu Jinyan a fur windbreaker, and he was also ready to go.


    Fu Jinyan said: "Uncle Zhou, please don''t go. There is still a batch of goods tomorrow morning. I have to work all night tonight. I''m sorry for uncle Zhou''s trouble."


    "Fu Shao, this..."


    "Uncle Zhou, I''m leaving."


    Uncle Zhou sighed: "that Fu is less careful."


    Although Fu Shao is usually gentle to people, he can''t refuse what he decides. Uncle Zhou understood that Fu Shao was just thinking that he was old, and that he felt chilly these days. Tomorrow''s goods are all skillful operation, no need to look after.

 Chapter 59

    "Do you want someone to accompany you?" Uncle Zhou is still a little uneasy.


    "No


    Uncle Zhou shook his head as Fu Jinyan drove away into the night. If the master didn''t suddenly fall ill and need treatment, his wife would go abroad to take care of him. If it were not for the support of the young master, the foundation of the Fu family would not have been known.


    If the young master is still there, he can help the young master. Even uncle Zhou couldn''t understand the reason why the young master sent him away. He is now 20 years old. Judging from his wife''s appearance, he must be as good as the young master.


    It''s time to talk to the young master and let the young master come back.


    In addition, the young villa master has long been at the age of starting a family. Because he took over this big family, he didn''t pay attention to it. The villa master urged him more than once, but the young villa master prevaricated with various reasons.


    It''s about the inheritance of the Fu family, but it''s a big deal. Uncle Zhou shakes his head and leaves.


    Fu Jinyan went through this road thousands of times. He took over the leader of the Fu family at the age of 17 and brought the Fu family back to life. He never complained from beginning to end. Even when he met and talked with his parents, he did not report the good news.


    But the twists and turns, ups and downs, only he knows.


    There was a car ten meters in front of him with only one tail lamp left, which attracted Fu Jinyan''s attention.


    If people behind you don''t drive carefully, I''m afraid it will be regarded as a motorcycle and cause unnecessary trouble. If put in the usual Fu Jinyan will detour, but today he is haunted to the dark light place to have a look.


    It was a shoe. Fu Jinyan blinked his eyes to relieve his fatigue for fear of being mistaken.


    If it''s really a shoe, not only that, but the shoe is still moving. Fu Jinyan squints and stares at the trunk. There''s someone in it.


    Killing and throwing corpses are common in many places, but the means are hidden. It''s the first time that Fu Jinyan met them. The people inside are still breathing. Maybe the tail lamp was kicked by the people inside, just to ask for help.


    And these are women''s shoes. Fu Jinyan is a little curious about what kind of woman she is.


    Add enough throttle, hit the car in front of you, and press the brake tightly when you are about to approach, so as to slow down the force and avoid personal injury as much as possible.


    The sudden impact made the car in front of him deviate from the road. The driver was helpless and ran into the tree on the right. He tried to open the door, but the speed was too fast. His head hit the left window, which made him dizzy for a moment.


    Fu Jinyan got out of the car and opened the oil cap of his car. After doing all this, I went to the front of the car and knocked on the trunk three times. I don''t know what happened to the people who passed by just now.


    Pause for a few seconds, inside came the corresponding three, although I do not know the severity of the injury, consciousness is still sober.


    Fu Jinyan went to the driver''s seat and knocked on the window as if nothing had happened. Although the man hit his head, the good thing was that he didn''t make much effort. He would hear someone knocking on the window. When he came back, he just knocked on Fu Jinyan outside the window.


    The thought that he was the driver of the accident infuriated me. At the same time, I was afraid that he was a policeman, so I rolled the window open a small gap.


    Fu Jinyan saw him shake down the glass, soft complexion, slightly apologetic said: "sorry, you get off to see, need to pay how much, I give you." Then he took out his wallet.


    But don''t worry about too much negotiation with the police


    Fu Jinyan saw that he ignored him and insisted on going, saying, "it''s my fault after all. You can make a price."


    Men don''t mind adding to the cake when they see that he is well-dressed. Sometimes people''s greed is endless, not to mention those who often lick blood on the tip of a knife.


    From the rear-view mirror in front of the car, the man saw that the car Fu Jinyan drove was valuable, so he had the idea.


    "There''s an accident ahead."


    At this time, a number of cars passed behind them, and they sped past them in an orderly way. The man in the first car glanced at the direction of Fu Jinyan.


    "Go." Gu Jing told him that he used the fastest speed to get to the north of Linhai from the city center. The port was right in front of him. He couldn''t waste time on unimportant things.


    Fu Jinyan watched a car whistling past. The port at midnight had not been so busy for a long time.


    Moonlight is thick, as if mocking the ignorance of the world, as said, people are doing, the sky is watching.


    The road is back to normal again.


    Just now, the orderly arrangement of the cars made the man feel a little uneasy. He knew that by Gu Jing''s means, these people might have come to the woman in the trunk.


    He turned the front of the car and went back. Two cars stopped on the road ahead, with their headlights on. The strong light was blinding. The man quickly turned around and drove to the port. He remembered that there was a path up the mountain on the way.


    "Stop the car!" People in the middle of the road see a car coming, but turn back when they see them. This obvious abnormality must be reported to President Gu.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu, a car is abnormal. Now it''s going in your direction. The license plate number is five sixes.""Follow him and keep a car under surveillance."


    There is a fork in the right uphill road, which is uphill from here. When the man turns the steering wheel to the right, the sound of an alarm comes from the car. There is not enough oil.


    "Damn it The man can''t help but scold out a voice, unexpectedly blunder, was put together by that person.


    From the rearview mirror, you can see that a car is following four or five meters behind the car. The man''s brain is running fast. If you choose a mountain road, the car is not only difficult to maintain, but it''s also easy to have unforeseen things on the mountain. If Gu Jing''s people find it, it''s more than worth the loss.


    The man made up his mind, straightened the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator and went on, with the car following him.


    Gu Jing and others have arrived at the port. At night, the sea is shining with waves and small waves, but the people here are full of waves.


    "Mr. Gu, I just took my brothers to search the warehouse nearby. I didn''t see anyone, but there were other discoveries."


    "What?"


    "Blood was found on the floor of one of the warehouses, branches were scattered outside the door, and traces of the car driving."


    I think they should have just left.


    "Mr. Gu, what should we do now?"


    "Go and find out whose license plate Linhai has five sixes?" The rest had to wait. Gu Jing had a hunch that the car must be what he was looking for.


    "There''s a car coming over there!" Jiang Li found that a car was coming towards the port in front of him. They were just standing on the road, but the car didn''t stop. The license plate number was five sixes.


    "Mr. Gu, be careful."


    Gu Jing stares straight at the station without any intention of concession. The driver pulls down his hat brim, but he looks hairy like walking on thin ice. His hand shivers.


    The car unexpectedly turned on the headlights, which made Gu Jing blind for a short time. Then they heard the sound of the rail cracking, and the car flew out of their eyes.


    "Poop The car fell into the cold water without accident.


    "Look for it! I want to see her live. " The sea is like a big black mouth, devouring everything. Gu Jing stands in front of the crack, looking at the bottomless sea, slowly closing his mouth, but his appetite is endless and can not be filled.


    Looking for a car in the sea is like looking for a needle in a haystack. With the passage of time, Gu Jing''s whole heart will fall with the car.


    "Is there a doctor here?" Far away in a village on the mountain, a handsome man carrying a sleepy woman knocks at the door of the farmhouse.


    This man is no other than Fu Jinyan.


    "I''m going to bed so late. Stop yelling." Said the door impatiently.


    Fu Jinyan did not give up, looking for two or three servants, until an old woman kindly said: "go forward to the end, the right third is."


    "Thank you." Fu Jinyan did not forget to thank you.


    At the place the old woman said, Fu Jinyan knocked on the door. Through the crack of the door, he saw the light on in the inner room and heard the sound of dressing. Then a man in his forties came out.


    Different from the previous treatment of knocking on the door, it seems that it is common for village doctors to receive emergency treatment at night.


    "What''s the matter?" But Fu Jinsheng inquired cautiously and opened the lamp.


    "Doctor, look at her."


    After listening to Fu Jinyan''s words, the doctor noticed that there was a woman in Fu Jinyan''s arms. Her lips were white and her eyes turned to her legs. Her trousers were red with blood.


    Doctor benevolence, the doctor no longer care about strangers, do not know the details, busily open the door: "hurry in, hurry in." Then he walked quickly in front to guide Fu Jinyan.


    The doctors in the village usually don''t have a fixed medical room. They usually go through the streets to treat the patients. They leave a small room at home as an inquiry room, separated by a curtain, and the treatment room is at the back.


    When the curtain was opened, there was only a bed behind and some simple instruments. Fu Jinyan frowned.


    Because of her delicate body, she began to have a high fever, and her leg injury is still bleeding. She has no time to return to the urban hospital, so she must seize the time for treatment.


    If there were no other way, I would not come here to seek medical treatment.


    Fu Jinyan put her on the bed. The doctor checked her leg injury. The cloth on it had been loose for a long time, but it was stuck to the wound because of the blood. If she pulled it by force, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The doctor took out a pair of scissors and handed it to Fu Jinyan. He said angrily, "are you her husband? How could it hurt her so badly. Cut the pants around her with scissors. "


    Fu Jinyan was stunned. The doctor mistook him for her husband, but now the situation is urgent, and he doesn''t need to explain too much. Later, he may go his own way, and it''s hard to meet again in this life.


    After taking the scissors, Fu Jinyan tried not to touch the wound, carefully cut the pants, the doctor now ready the equipment.


    "It''s going to hurt. You hold her leg down."Fu Jinyan did as he said, and the doctor stripped the remnant cloth from the wound as soon as possible. Even if he was more cautious, it still caused different degrees of tearing.


    The sleepy woman convulsed with pain, and there was a brief Qingming. She opened her eyes in confusion, and then closed them again.


    Looking at the wound split not a small opening, coupled with the delay in treatment, the doctor shook his head: "it seems that need to be stitched."


    The doctor turned to prepare anesthetics, and cleaned and disinfected the wound again. At this time, a hand reached out and grasped his hand tightly. Feebly but firmly, he said, "doctor, don''t give me anesthetics."


    The doctor was stunned. He thought he had heard the wrong thing. He dropped down and came closer: "what did you say just now?"


    Holding his hand tight again, he repeated, "doctor, I don''t use anesthetics."

 Chapter 60

    How is that possible? If you don''t take anesthetics, you can imagine that every needle and thread can be pierced into the flesh. Even young and strong men can''t bear it, let alone such a weak woman.


    The doctor shook his head and motioned for Fu Jinyan to support her. He came with the needle tube and found the right place. Just as he was about to plunge in, the needle tube was held. She begged: "please, doctor, I have children, I have children."


    This kind of reason is unexpected to the doctor. General anesthesia has a great impact on the child in the abdomen. If you want the child to be healthy, you can only use anesthetics, but can she really bear it?


    "This..." The doctor looked at Fu Jinyan for his meaning.


    Fu Jinyan was a little surprised that this woman had a child. However, seeing that she insisted on it again and again, Fu Jinyan could only nod to the doctor. He also wanted to see if she had such perseverance.


    Maybe you will regret this decision at the beginning. Not everyone can do it.


    Doctors should also respect the patient''s choice, had to put down the anesthetic: "try to control her, in this process must not move."


    "I can insist. Please give me a towel."


    The doctor understood her, took out a towel and put it in her mouth.


    She clenched the towel, big sweat dripping down, whenever she was about to faint, it was a piercing pain. There was nothing she could do but clench her fist and jaw, and she could only endure it in silence.


    She closed her eyes tightly, and her umbrella shaped eyelashes trembled violently because of discomfort, trying to suppress the amplitude of her body. She was in agony every second.


    Fu Jinyan can hardly fix her legs. He had never seen such a tough woman, even he watched the doctor''s hands expertly penetrate the skin and fly up and down, and couldn''t bear not to turn his head.


    "It''s over." The doctor took off his gloves and wiped his sweat. Just now, he focused his attention for fear that the patient would struggle too hard and affect the progress of the operation. He had to be quick, accurate and ruthless, but the operation was normal and orderly.


    She kind smile, because of pain and fatigue, as well as high fever, the body has long been unable to support sleep in the past.


    Fu Jinyan looked at her and somehow became more and more curious about her. What kind of woman is she?


    Gentle and warm wind from the window screen through, vaguely heard a few sheep call, this should be in a dream, right? First move your toes, curl your legs, then your waist, stretch your waist, and finally open your eyes.


    I had a good sleep, but I couldn''t move my right leg a little. I still felt pain in my leg.


    At this time, there was another dog barking in her ear. Suan''an was excited and looked around. The wall was light green, and there was an idyllic oil painting on it. The wooden bed and cabinet were covered with large flowers. Looking at the unique decoration in the house, this kind of layout makes people feel very warm.


    Calm down, what happened that night poured into my mind, but there was a big blank in the middle. She should have been saved, but who saved her? How did you save it?


    She has no idea.


    At this time, the door opened, and a girl with a 17-8 appearance came in wearing a headscarf and humming a relaxed tune. She took a bunch of flowers, put them into a bottle, looked back, adjusted one of them in order, and then nodded.


    Silence in their own joy, and did not realize that suan''an has awakened.


    Another person came in, wearing the same clothes as the girl just now, but deliberately lifting the skirt a little shorter, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. His chest was pulled down to show his full chest. Coupled with the face of Hongxia, people think of mature peach, waiting for people''s mining.


    "Xiaoxue, what are you doing?" The voice is clear and pleasant, but the arrogance in the tone breaks the beauty.


    "Ellie, you scared me. I I just came to see. " Xiaoxue is obviously afraid of Ellie.


    "What is there to see here?" said Ellie


    "Fu Shao asked me to come and have a look every day."


    Ellie turned her lips and said with disdain, "she''s been sleeping all day, and you''re still serving her three meals as usual. Isn''t that a waste. In my opinion, this woman didn''t know where she came from. Fu Shao was kind enough to save her, but she stuck to Fu Shao. What do you care about such a woman? "


    Xiaoxue sees that Aili is so unscrupulous and wants to stop her. She just sees that suan''an wakes up and just looks at them. Her face turns red and says, "are you awake?"


    It''s still impolite to talk behind people''s back, though it''s not from her.


    Suan gave her a friendly smile: "well, thank you."


    In the conversation just now, she understood that she had been sleeping all day. During this period, Xiaoxue was busy all the time. There were milk and bread on the table beside the bed, which she should have brought.


    Now that she wakes up, Ellie has nothing to hide. She sarcastically says, "if it''s OK, stop pretending to sleep and get up to work. There''s never a free lunch here." Then he twisted his slender waist and left.


    Xiaoxue is eager to exonerate Aili: "don''t be angry, miss. She doesn''t mean it. Usually, she is like this. She has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart."Although Ellie is usually high spirited, she has never been harsh to people, especially to a stranger, which makes Xiaoxue very difficult to understand.


    "Never mind, there''s nothing wrong with what she said. My name is suan''an. You can call me An''an. " Even she could not feel at ease because she had received favors without any reason. Now she especially wanted to know who had saved her.


    "I''ll call you sister Ann. Sister an, you haven''t eaten all day. Let''s have breakfast first. " Xiaoxue carried the milk and exclaimed, "it''s a little cold. Why don''t you wait, I''ll get hot again."


    Suan''an took the milk and looked softly: "no, I''m really bothering you. Xiaoxue, can you tell me where this is? Who saved me? "


    "This is Mr. Fu''s farm in the southwest of Linhai. In addition, there are four other farms in Linhai, all of which have the largest area of Linhai. Mr. Fu takes care of these farms in good order. Both Alice and I work here. Mr. Fu is very kind to us... "


    At the mention of Mr. Fu, Xiaoxue''s freckled face was shining brilliantly. Su an couldn''t help laughing: "speaking of Mr. Fu, you can''t stop talking. It seems that you like Mr. Fu very much."


    Su an can''t help but want to tease this simple little girl. Xiaoxue really changed her face and turned red: "sister an, you make fun of me."


    Just like the one named Ellie just now, there''s only one reason why she''s so prejudiced. He was rescued by Mr. Fu himself, and Ellie was hostile to him. In the final analysis, Ellie also liked Mr. Fu.


    Before he met Mr. Fu, Su An''an had determined the nature of Mr. Fu.


    He must be a person who is merciful everywhere, even a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. Even if he saves himself, his impression is greatly reduced from the heart.


    Suan''an smiles and eats up the milk and bread. Her stomach is empty. She has a good appetite and a light body: "Xiaoxue, can you help me find a dress?"


    Looking down at his body, he wore a wide shirt that didn''t match him. It seemed to be a men''s shirt. The suitcase that had been with me for many years might still be in the dark and damp warehouse, so I hardly had any clothes to change.


    "By the way, did you change my clothes?" Since Mr. Fu is such a playful man, as soon as he thinks that his clothes have been changed, Su an secretly prays not to be such a boastful son.


    Xiaoxue just opened the cupboard, heard Su an''s question and turned around: "well, I changed my clothes." It was yesterday morning that Mr. Fu held a person covered with blood. She was really scared. She didn''t let go until she heard her even breathing.


    At the time of changing clothes, even if Xiaoxue is psychologically prepared, when her eyes touch the wound, she still feels startled. Even when Mr. Fu says that it is a wound sewn without anesthesia, Xiaoxue sincerely respects Su an.


    "But the clothes belong to Mr. Fu." Because he didn''t dare to touch the wound at that time, Mr. Fu found a shirt for her to wear temporarily.


    This is just as Suan expected. Just look at the style of this shirt. It''s simple and generous. It''s men''s style.


    "Sister an, the clothes are ready in the morning." Xiaoxue takes out her clothes from the cupboard with a smile. The color and texture on it should be the same as what she wears.


    "Can you go out and wait for me first?" Suan said sheepishly


    "Good." Snow a should way, but suddenly thought of what: "an an elder sister, you now so convenient change?"? Why don''t I help you? "


    Xiaoxue looks up, her eyes are as light as a lake, and she treats people sincerely and defensively. Suan an doesn''t want to owe others too much, not to mention what she can do to dress, and she''s not used to showing her back in front of unfamiliar people.


    Compared with Xiaoxue, there are too many lines of defense in her heart and too many responsibilities. She will never have such pure eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can." This sentence is not only to Xiaoxue, but also to myself.


    Xiaoxue went out and pulled the door behind her. When she was about to close it, she said, "if you need help, please call me, I''ll be at the door."


    "All right."


    Lift the quilt, and you will see the right leg wrapped tightly. No anesthesia was used during the operation. Probably the most painful period has passed. Now I can move freely.


    He skillfully put on his clothes and lay down for a long time, and his eyes were a little dark. However, after su an tried to keep his figure steady, he took two steps forward.


    The first few steps hurt a little, then slowly adapt, try to use the left foot hard, walking like a very slope, but now can only be so.


    She opened the door and breathed the sweet smell of grass outside. What happened that day, suan''an didn''t think she could survive. She unconsciously touched her stomach, which had not been bulged yet.

 Chapter 61

    "Sister an, you look good in this dress." Xiaoxue''s face naturally doesn''t take any flattering expression and praises sincerely.


    "Xiaoxue, is there any suitable job for me?" The living environment here is Su an''s dream, blue sky and white clouds, grass and streams, all so peaceful and free.


    Suan an has made a plan in her mind. If she can stay here, she will have a future.


    "Work?" Xiaoxue pretends to think, and suddenly has an idea: "yes, there is. There is an aunt at home who has something to resign, but this work is very hard."


    On the contrary, she doesn''t look like the one who works in Xiaoan''s house.


    "I can. Show me."


    "All right." Xiaoxue has some hesitation, but maybe when she sees the job, she will give up the idea.


    Xiaoxue walked in front and excitedly introduced to Su an an: "this is our dormitory, next to the restaurant, from this road to the front is the ranch."


    Along the way, suan''an''s steps were light and her frown was relaxed because of the pain. She took a deep breath of pure air and felt very comfortable.


    "Here it is."


    I thought I was sleeping when I heard the cry of sheep just now, but now I see a huge sheep pen with hundreds of sheep in it. This scene is really shocking.


    Su An''an had never seen such a big battle, but he soon recovered as usual: "Xiaoxue, what do I need to do?"


    Fu Jinyan came back from the company after checking the accounts and walked to the dormitory involuntarily. Did she wake up? When the door was opened, the bed was as clean as ever, but the man was gone.


    Without saying goodbye, I don''t know why Fu Jinyan has a sense of loss.


    At this time, Xiaoxue came back and ran into Fu Jinyan head-on, thinking that there should be only one possibility for him to come here.


    "Mr. Fu, are you here to see sister an? She''s in the sheep house


    "In the sheep house?"


    In front of you is wearing light blue jumpsuit, with a headscarf, beautiful appearance, with a soft smile. Holding the crushed straw in hand, they feed the white sheep bravely.


    "Who asked her to do this?" Fu Jinyan looked at it without squint.


    Xiaoxue honestly replied, "this is what sister an asked for." Then he lowered his head, wondering if Mr. Fu would blame her for her self assertion.


    He has known the identity of this woman for a long time. It turns out that she is the fiery Mrs. Gu of Gu group. Fu Jinyan felt that some of the women in front of him were not able to see through. Although they were distinguished, they had extraordinary willpower.


    Greenhouse flowers, but can rain against the wind.


    "Sister an, Mr. Fu is here." Light snow reminds a way timely.


    Suan''an turned her head, just saw a pair of bright eyes looking at her, stiff suit, spotless shoes, look like, not cynical, with her imagination seems to be some difference.


    "Hello, Mr. Fu. My name is Su An''an. Thank you for saving me, but I''ll pay you back the money." Su an is grateful from the bottom of her heart, but the fundus of her eyes gives people a sense of distance, not like the gentle and weak woman in her sleep.


    Yes! Mr. Gu''s wife is really far away, but this is for ordinary people.


    "No If you really want money, I''m afraid you can send the bill to Gu group directly. It must be able to make a lot of money, but Fu Jinyan disdains to do so, and he is not short of money.


    Su an an looks at Fu Jinyan strangely, but when he thinks that Fu Jinyan is also a man who has never touched his body.


    If he took her as a hunting target, he was very wrong.


    "Now that Miss Su''s injury is over, you can leave."


    Su An''an didn''t expect that Fu Jin''s words were so straightforward. She drove her away without any modification. She nuzui and whispered, "Mr. Fu, I have an invitation."


    "Oh?" This little bird''s appearance is quite different from that just now, which makes Fu Jinyan especially curious about Su An''an.


    "I want to stay." Su''an cast aside his shyness and looked at Fu Jinyan with burning eyes. He didn''t have any fun in his eyes, but was as firm as the city wall.


    Stay? In her capacity, if she really stayed, the man in charge of the family would not demolish his farm.


    But why does she want to stay here? Think of that night''s thrilling experience, is there any secret between her and Gu Jing?


    "There are some things you need to understand. It''s not that I don''t agree. There''s something you need to see. You can make a decision after you see it."


    Fu Jinyan brings Su an an to the office, and there are some photos scattered on the desk, on which there is a familiar figure.


    Su can''t help but pick up the photos and look through them one by one. I don''t know why her dry eyes are moist.


    In the photo, Gu Jing stands at the head of the harbor, his clothes are flying, and he looks down at the bottomless coastal area with several salvage boats rowing on it.The other photos were also taken from different directions, but the expression was slightly blurred. Only one was Gu Jing, with her lips tight, her eyebrows wrinkled, and her eyes looking at the deep sea with grief.


    Gu Jing, does he think he''s dead? Is he that sad?


    But it''s better to let her disappear from his world forever. It''s easier to accept than her leaving, and it''s more desirable for many people.


    Disappear forever, suan''an seems to capture some tiny flaws. That man wants to kill him, he and she have no injustice, must be money, in this world, who is more willing to let her disappear?


    "Mr. Gu caught the man, but he didn''t explain. He is still under further investigation."


    They all have a certain purpose. How can they easily sell their employers? Even if they lose their lives and face, shed blood and tears, they can''t violate the industry''s purpose.


    "Mr. Fu, I don''t remember that night very well. How did you save me?" All she remembers is that the car she was in was hit, and her head ached violently. The car stopped and three taps came from the top of the car.


    Someone must have seen her call for help and tested whether she was still alive, so she responded. According to the current situation, that person should be Mr. Fu.


    Fu Jinyan''s thoughts returned to that day.


    Just as he expected, the gangster reached for his car and thought he was going to pick it up. He drove away and left Fu Jinyan''s car with su''an in the trunk. The gangster drove into Gu Jing by mistake, ambushed in advance, was chased by Gu Jing, but drove to Linhai. But Fu Jinyan walked the path from the back mountain, did not face up to Gu Jing.


    Fu Jin''s words are light, and only Su An''an understands the danger at that time. If he is found kidnapping and wants to kill the hostage, it is impossible for Fu Jin to retreat completely.


    It''s equivalent to throwing the black pot to Fu Jinyan, and he can get a car for nothing, and is more likely to escape from the sky.


    "You lost a car for saving me?" Su an''s eyes are wide open, but Fu Jinyan''s description is so light.


    "No, if it can be opened after being fished out..." Fu Jinyan is noncommittal.


    "How much is the car? Plus the medical expenses, I''ll compensate you together. "


    Fu Jinyan looked at Su An''an with a smile, and didn''t care about his loss.


    "Speaking of this, I think Gu Jing should be more interested. Let''s talk about you. What are you going to do now?"


    Su an an pursed her lips, fell into silence, left, let Gu Jing think that he has died in the sea, maybe is the best arrangement of God, she has owed Gu Jing too much, can''t drag him down!


    Looking at Su an''s silent appearance, Fu Jinyan knew that she didn''t want to say it, so she no longer forced her, "well, I''ll keep this secret for you, and I won''t tell him for the time being!"


    Su an an looked at Fu Jinyan gratefully, with big eyes bright and firm, "thank you!"


    Fu Jinyan light smile, slowly close to Su An''an, took off Su An''an''s body because of feeding sheep and stick on the body of the grass, "here you can rest assured to live, you are just right now, when you recover, I will arrange work for you!"


    Su An''an looked at Fu Jinyan gracefully, "no, I''ll be just like Xiaoxue and them."


    After the contact just now, Su an''s impression of Fu Jinyan has changed. Although he is not as frivolous as a playboy, he is definitely a guy who shows mercy everywhere!


    In an abandoned warehouse, Gu Jingwei pursed his mouth and watched the man being interrogated. With bloodthirsty intent in his dark eyes, he slowly approached the gangster step by step.


    The man looks at Gu Jing and walks towards him like a bloodthirsty Rocha. His strong defense line collapses instantly and he wants to escape ten kilometers away!


    Gu Jing went to the man''s side and said, "where is Su an locked up by you?"


    Angry voice mixed with cold intention to kill, Gu Jing a hand tightly clenched the man''s neck, forcing him to look at his eyes!


    The air at the tip of his nose is getting thinner and thinner. As a man on the tip of the knife, he naturally knows that Gu Jing wants to kill himself now, and he won''t be as merciful as the man who just tried himself. This man, as if he had just come out of hell, exudes a sense of destruction!


    "I I Cough I don''t know... "


    See the man began to admit, Gu Jing let go of his hand.


    "Mr. Gu, the investigation has been made clear!"


    Jiang Li walks into the warehouse and looks at Gu Zong, the criminal being interrogated. He has never seen such a strong mood fluctuation before. Even if he meets the most difficult opponent in the mall, he still looks the same.


    "Say it!"


    Take out Gu Jing''s hand and wipe it gracefully!


    But his cold temperament exposed his attributes, and he is now in the midst of extreme anger!


    "The gangster who kidnapped his wife met Fu Jinyan on the way. They changed the car. Now they may be with Mr. Fu!"

 Chapter 62

    Gu Jing a pair of sword eyebrows tightly together, a heart restless hesitation, do not know from when, she has had such a big weight in his heart!


    Driving to Fu Jinyan''s farm in the harbor, Gu Jingwei pursed the corners of his mouth and walked down from the car with a cold temperament. Behind him, a row of cars also came down with more than a dozen bodyguards dressed in black super!


    The purpose of his coming is to take suan''an away, so no matter what kind of situation he encounters, he will be fully prepared!


    "Young master, some guests are coming to see you!"


    The trumpet in the farm rings, and Fu Jinyan is helping Su an to go to the place where she lives. Looking at Su an''s resolute and indifferent expression, she thinks of her strong appearance the night before yesterday. This woman is really Gu Jing''s wife, strong enough!


    "Go and entertain the guests. I can do it myself."


    Fu Jinyan raised her eyebrows, let go of Su An''an''s hand, and let her leave first. Looking at her limping, she couldn''t help walking forward and picked up Su An''an.


    "I''d better send you back. Remember, don''t try to be brave alone!"


    Su an nodded faintly, but another person''s appearance appeared in her mind. Gu Mingxuan also told her this sentence.


    In the monitoring room, Gu Jing looks at Fu Jinyan holding Su an in the farm. He is angry and anxious. With a wave of his hand, he leaves the monitoring room!


    Jiang Li can''t help but sweat for Fu Jinyan. Well, by the way, there''s Mrs. Gu. Judging from the president''s appearance, he doesn''t want to kill them!


    "Put me down, I can do it myself!"


    Su an an small struggle, accidentally hit his injured leg, inverted a breath of air conditioning.


    Fu Jinyan was amused by her, "don''t worry, I won''t be interested in ribs like you. They are all mothers. How can they bring nutrition to the fetus when they are so thin?"


    Su an''s face is crimson. Do they know each other so well? However, when she is held by him, listening to the powerful beating of his heart, her heart can''t help thinking of Gu Jing.


    How is he?


    "Mr. Fu, I''ll take my wife home!"


    The cold voice came from afar. Su an looked up in panic. Looking at Gu Jing standing in the sun, he couldn''t help swallowing. How did he find him!


    And, so fast!


    Gu Jing steps toward Su An''an. Su an quickly pinches the meat on Fu Jinyan''s arm and whispers, "put me down..."


    Fu Jinyan takes a breath of cold air, but he has no intention to let her down. Gu Jing, as a man of great importance in Linhai, doesn''t have many chances to contact with them, so he wants to see Gu Jing''s reaction!


    Looking at Gu Jing step by step toward himself, Su an simply does not do two endlessly, directly closed his eyes, pretending to be dead!


    Gu Jing takes over Su An''an from Fu Jinyan''s arms. Two men of the same height collide fiercely in midair. Su an opens one eye, looks at the scene above his head, and closes his eyes. This is too terrible!


    Never seen such a terrible Gu Jing!


    "Don''t play dead, Suan."


    The cold voice comes from the top of her head. Su an''s eyes are closed tightly. Now she doesn''t dare to see Gu Jing''s reaction. It''s terrible!


    Fu Jinyan looked down at Su An''an with her eyes closed in her arms. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu seems to be afraid of you!"


    "I don''t know if she is Mrs. Gu yet. Mr. Fu, is it appropriate for you to do so?"


    Fu jinyanmo, you''ve been beaten down by this man!


    "I won''t let him talk to you, it has nothing to do with Mr. Fu!"


    "Why, no sleep?"


    Su an''s face was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole to drill down. I don''t know if it''s OK to pretend to be dead now!


    "Your account will be calculated at home," Gu Jing looked directly at Fu Jinyan. "Mr. Fu, thank you for this time. I will send someone to send you your loss. I will pay back this favor!"


    Fu Jinyan quickly waved his hand, "President Gu, this is not necessary, no matter who I will save at that time."


    I''ve never heard of Gu Jing''s debt to others. It''s an eye opener for him. Jiang Li also wipes sweat behind him. Since the president got married, it seems that the whole person has been refreshing his cognition!


    Holding Su an on the bus, Gu Jing exudes a cold breath, Su an an looks at him in horror, at a loss!


    "You''re afraid of me, aren''t you?"


    Gu Jing''s words with a long ending, eyes dangerous squint up.


    This damned woman, don''t you know how worried she is these days? If she dies, then he will let all the people who hurt her be buried with him!


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing, who is not good at facial expression, more atmospheric, dare not gasp, hold breath directly!


    The atmosphere in the car fell into loneliness, and Su an felt that the air under her nose was thin, so she could bear her breath. Gu Jing turned over and kisses Su an''s delicate red lips with absolute hegemony and strength!Seizing cities and lands is like declaring a territory not to be ignored, forcing Su an to respond to himself!


    For a long time, until Su An''an felt that she was about to suffocate and die, Gu Jing let go of her and gently held her cheek, a pair of Danfeng eyes mixed with some never seen tenderness, "breathe!"


    Su an is obedient like a child, breathing along his words, I don''t know if it is his obedience that touches his nervous nerves, or now Su an is safe and safe sitting beside her to make him feel at ease. Gu Jing gently recalls a smile.


    Looking at the smile on Gu Jing''s cheek, Su an''s eyes were slightly glossy and couldn''t help swallowing, "Jing, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t let you worry."


    The smile on Gu Jing''s face is slightly stagnant. He should laugh at himself for paying so many days in exchange for the other party''s respectful politeness, or should he be glad that his position in su''an''s heart is still so high, which can''t be ignored!


    Gu Jing restored the cold appearance, to the front of the driver light command, "back to the villa!"


    The low pressure in the air, Su an''s uneasy side eyes looking at Gu Jing''s side face, don''t understand where he provoked the big brother in front of him!


    It''s said that a woman''s heart is like a needle. How can you feel a man''s mind!


    The car stops steadily in front of the villa. Gu Jing gets out of the car gracefully and walks straight down from the car. The driver runs to the other side to open the door for Su an. Su an looks at Gu Jing''s back and feels extremely lonely!


    Brother, maybe cold, but, she can''t look directly at his heart, fingers gently stroked the abdomen, for Mingxuan''s children, she can''t continue to stay here!


    She has caused him enough trouble!


    Gu Jing walks alone in front of him. He can''t bear to look back at Su An''an. His heart is full of mixed feelings. Su an''s weight in his heart is getting more and more uncontrollable. He can''t even imagine what Su an would be like if he left him.


    Since you can''t let her leave, try to let her fall in love with yourself, and then you can''t leave yourself!


    Gu Jing turns around, a pair of sharp eyes lock on Su An''an, looking at her walking slightly lame, immediately uncontrollably with anger came to Su An''an side, reached out to lift Su An''an''s skirt, looked at her body injury, eyes cold and terrible!


    "When are you going to hide it from me, suan''an? You really don''t pay attention to me more and more!"


    Su an an has tried her best to hide her pain. She doesn''t want Gu Jing to find that she is hurt. In her subconscious, she doesn''t want to add trouble to Gu Jing!


    Gu Jing looks at Su an an''s necking, carefully, and sighs. She doesn''t understand why her heart is occupied by her.


    Gu Jing''s head slightly close to Su An''an, Su An''an''s body unconsciously leans back, some avoid Gu Jing''s approach, Gu Jing''s eyes with a raging storm, a will su An''an in his arms!


    Su an an''s tiny struggle, "big brother, put me down, I can walk by myself!"


    "Now that Mingxuan is gone, I''m the one closest to you."


    Gu Jing''s words with a little helpless and can''t refuse tough, Su an an understand, big brother to her, probably don''t want to violate Mingxuan''s will!


    Su an no longer struggle, quiet like a kitten, gently let Gu Jing hold, silent!


    Sure enough, now only Mingxuan can let her off guard!


    Holding suan''an back to the villa, because the servant asked for leave, there were only two of them left in the villa. Gu Jing took suan''an back to his room with a cold face, "lie down first, I''ll let the doctor check it!"


    Suan''an nodded cleverly and watched Gu Jing walk out of the bedroom. I don''t know whether it was the environment here that made her feel at ease, or the faint cold fragrance on the bed that made her feel safe. Suan''an gradually fell into sleep!


    Gu Jing stood quietly behind the doctor, watching the doctor carefully examine her. When the man examined Su An''an''s wound, he looked at Su An''an''s frown in his sleep and slowly put down the instrument in his hand!


    "Although the operation was very rough, it was still successful. There must have been no conditions for better treatment at that time. Mrs. Gu has no problem now, but from the pain of her body, generally two to three days after the operation will be the most painful time, and madam, she..."


    "No anesthetic!"


    Gu Jing looked at the woman lying on the bed, a face with anger and worry!


    "Yes, this kind of operation, the wound is very deep, the general strong man will not insist on, but she survived, Mr. Gu, at this time, is it necessary to hide the truth?"


    "Well, you go out first. Jiang Li will send you away later. If a pregnant woman is injured, she will be given what kind of food she should eat, and more supplements will be added."


    Gu Jing waved his hand and the doctor left!


    Looking at the bed, even if she is sleeping, Su an still protects her stomach. How can he say that Mingxuan''s child is so important in her heart? If she knows that she is not pregnant at all, what kind of stupid things will she do!Gu Jing slowly stands up and walks towards the door. He hasn''t been to the company for nearly three days. I don''t know what tricks those old foxes are planning now!


    "Jing Don''t be angry, ok... "


    A low voice from Su an an''s mouth, Gu Jing some can''t believe turned around, looking at Su an an lying on the bed, it was a dream.

 Chapter 63

    Gu Jing returned to Su An''an, looking at her quiet sleeping face, gently stroking her fingers and touching her cheek, "Su An''an, what should I do with you?"


    Su An''an seems to have heard Gu Jing''s words, holding Gu Jing''s hand with one hand accurately, leaning over and embracing his hand, snoring and sleeping!


    Gu Jing looks at Su an an pitifully, a helpless appearance!


    When suan''an wakes up, it''s already late at night. She lies in her warm arms. Her strong sense of security makes her feel at ease. She doesn''t want to leave this embrace!


    "Gu..."


    Su an is caressing her stomach with sadness. In fact, she is awakened by hunger. She is ready to pull out Gu Jing''s arms in a light voice. In the dark, she finds that Gu Jing seems to be awake.


    "Big brother, big brother, are you awake?"


    Can not wait for a response, Suan an quickly accelerated action, his injured leg slowly move, ready to get out of bed!


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Jing''s voice was cold, and Su an was at a loss for a moment, "that, I I''m hungry... "


    This guy didn''t wake up, like he was caught by his little tail when he was doing something bad, and suan''an was even more embarrassed in the dark!


    But the darkness also conceals her fear in the face of Gu Jing. She is more natural in the face of Gu Jing!


    But when did he wake up? He had already called him!


    "After that, I only have two titles in front of you. I think I have already told you!"


    As if he had been guessed in his heart, suan''an had a scarlet face!


    The lamp at the head of the bed is turned on by Gu Jing, and the bright but not dazzling light shines on Su an''s cheek. She turns her head to look at Gu Jing, only to find that the opposite party is looking at herself, wearing the suit she wore when she came back today!


    Two people sit on the bed like this, big eyes stare small eyes, Gu Jing slowly open mouth, voice with a little hoarse, "come here!"


    Su an an doesn''t know Gu Jing''s abacus. She slowly leans over and looks at Gu Jing with bright big eyes and a little nervous!


    Gu Jing put one hand on the back of Su An''an''s head, and gently kisses her lips. The action is gentle, like treating a fragile porcelain. It''s precious and important!


    Slowly let go of Su An''an''s red lips, Gu Jing gently stroked his ruddy lips, with a little tenderness in his eyes, "this is the punishment for you to call me big brother. Later, you can upgrade my name to his father, but you can''t restore it to big brother, remember?"


    Su an nodded as if to pound garlic, looking at the brilliance in Gu Jing''s eyes.


    From the moment they get the marriage certificate, their essence has changed!


    "Goo Goo... "


    The stomach is very untimely called up, Su an an a face crimson, want to hide himself, Gu Jing looked at her distress light smile, in a good mood!


    "Sit down and I''ll make you something to eat."


    Su an an''s face is shocked. Can big brother cook? She never knows!


    Sitting alone in the bedroom, she thinks that big brother is such a powerful person that she can cook. However, she has never seen big brother cook. Will she cut her hands? Otherwise, she''d better go down and help!


    Su an an goes down the stairs and looks at Gu Jing''s back. He is busy in the kitchen in his shirt. Su an''s eyes are a little dense. In the past, Gu Mingxuan would cook for her secretly.


    "Jing, do you want me to help you?"


    Su an an approached Gu Jing step by step and watched him cook coldly. He couldn''t help laughing, "Jing, how can you cook like this, so serious!"


    Perhaps late at night is the natural color of protection, in the dark, people are more willing to take off the camouflage, sincere communication!


    "That''s all I can do!"


    "Scared..."


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing with a serious look. Can she understand that big brother can only do this, so she doesn''t want to screw it up?


    "I also want to take this opportunity to give myself a little more points!"


    Looking at Su an''s confused look, Gu Jing couldn''t help explaining!


    Su an Wei pursed his mouth, "well, I''ll wash my hands first!"


    Gu Jingwei hooks Chunjiao and looks at su''an who runs away in a hurry. Can''t he wash his hands here? This guy, it doesn''t matter. It''s still a long time. He can walk into her heart a little bit!


    When Su an came out of the bathroom, the noodles were ready. Gu Jing handed Su an a pair of chopsticks and stood in front of her, "how about having a taste?"


    Su an an raised her eyes and looked at Gu Jing. She was dazzled and saw a trace of expectation from his cold face!


    Let''s eat noodles!


    "It''s better than Mingxuan!"


    As soon as the words came out, Su an quickly covered her mouth and looked at Gu Jing with a pair of eyes blinking. What''s the matter with her? How can she subconsciously compare Gu Jing with Mingxuan!What a bad woman she is!


    "If it''s delicious, eat more!"


    For Su an''s words, Gu Jing didn''t put it in his heart. In the future, he will only accompany himself. Don''t you have the confidence to defeat a dead man?


    "Sorry, brother, I didn''t mean to!"


    "Do you miss him?"


    Su an agitated hands, a pair of eyes light looking at Gu Jing, "um..." He didn''t go back after the seventh day of junior high school. He even married his brother.


    "I''ll take you to see him tomorrow night."


    Su an nodded, even his head was about to be buried in the face!


    "Well, eat noodles and have a good rest tomorrow!"


    In the early morning, the warm sun shines on Su an''s face. Su an turns around and finds that the people around her have left. Confused, she opens her eyes and finds that the sun is shining high, and it''s almost noon.


    Red aunt gently knocked on the door, "madam, are you awake?"


    Suan rubbed his head, "wait a minute, I''ll be fine in a minute!"


    When Su an came out of the bedroom, he smelled the faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine, his nose wrinkled slightly like a kitten, "aunt red, can you not drink it?"


    "Mr. said that it was to nourish fetal Qi, and Mrs. must drink it!"


    Said red aunt to Su Ansheng good porridge rice, "first eat breakfast, medicine will be good for a while!"


    Said red aunt from the kitchen to find out some sweets, "Mr. said you like to eat sweets, told me to make some sweet soup after you finished your medicine!"


    Su an''s face turned red. "When did he say that?"


    "When I first came here, I had already told me. My wife told me everything she likes to eat. Madam, my husband is very kind to you!"


    "Aunt Hong, they all said not to call me madam in the future!"


    Su an an''s tone is a little coquettish and angry. Aunt Hong smiles. All married people are so shy!


    Towards the evening, Su an an was in her room preparing the materials she would bring when she entered school. She was a senior at the beginning of school, and she was going to practice next year. Suddenly, she felt a little uncomfortable!


    With a sigh, Su an quietly looks at the learning materials in her hand. A piece of paper slips from the book. Su an turns to look for it, but sees Gu Jing at the door looking at her with pity and sadness!


    Gu Jing bent down to pick up the note at his feet, looked at some floating words on it, and his body trembled obviously. Then he handed the note to Su an an!


    "Clean up, I''ll pick you up later!"


    Su An''an quietly nodded and looked at the handwriting on the paper. It was Gu Mingxuan''s note, with only a few numbers on it. "An an an, you have to be strong and live well in the future. No one can believe you except big brother!"


    Tears slowly from the eyes, quiet and pathetic, suan''an gently holding the note in his hand, a pair of bright eyes with a little joy!


    "Mingxuan, do you know that I''m pregnant now, and I''m your child. Anyway, I''ll give birth to this child. I''ll never forget you!"


    Gu Jing outside the door heard Su an''s words, body tremor, slowly went downstairs, did not hear what Su an said later!


    "I''m living with my elder brother now, and I''ve left my family. My elder brother is very kind to me. He always does a lot of things for me in silence, but I don''t think I can repay him. Mingxuan, what do you say I should do? I can''t take this effort as what I should enjoy!"


    Answer her, only endless cold and silence!


    Su An''an''s bright eyes stopped her tears, put away the note well, then cleaned up herself, covered up the fact that she had just cried, and walked down the stairs gently!


    "Aunt Hong, we won''t eat at home tonight!"


    Su an an whispers to the busy red aunt downstairs. I don''t know why. Looking at Gu Jing''s eyes, I feel embarrassed!


    The hot weather, Su an wearing a simple T-shirt hot pants, a fresh vitality, with Gu Jing a suit formed a strong contrast!


    Gu Jing some irritable pulled a tie, looking at Su an an, expressionless with a touch of warmth, "well, we should go!"


    "Well."


    Suan''an nodded cleverly. Aunt genhong said hello and left the villa!


    The air outside is hot and dry. The seaside is better. The fresh breeze is blowing Su an''s hair. Su an follows Gu Jing to take a bus!


    "Did you cry just now?"


    In front of the cold voice, suan''an subconsciously shook his head, "no No... "


    "Then you are really cold-blooded," Gu Jing turned around and looked at her with fierce but gentle eyes. "Later, say what you want to say and do what you want to do in front of me. Don''t hide your emotions in front of me!"


    Suan''an nodded shyly, "well, I know!"Sitting in the car, they walk towards Gu''s cemetery. Since Gu Jing took them away last time, this is the first time that Su an came to Gu''s cemetery. Normally, she can''t get in at all!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Mingxuan is nearly 49 days away. Su an''s eyes are full of tears. The cold touch on her fingers reaches her hand, and she finds that it''s not a dream!


    Mingxuan really has left him forever, and he also really married big brother, the family will never accept her, in addition to big brother, no one can protect her!


    "Cry if you want to!"


    Gu Jing gently patted Su An''an on the shoulder. Although she knew that she had not forgotten Mingxuan, it was not so easy for a person to completely put down a person. Just, looking at her reluctant appearance, Gu Jing''s heart was uncontrollably sour!


    Some people like to touch Gu Jing''s scales at this time!

 Chapter 64

    Gu Qingxue saw the big brother''s car from a distance, thought it was his own dizziness, so he quickly drove over. Unexpectedly, it was real!


    Hurriedly ran into the cemetery, Gu Qingxue did not like such a gloomy place since childhood, but today, looking at the man standing in the distance, she is willing to go!


    The closer you get, the clearer you can see the big brother''s cheek. The warm light of dusk gently shines on Gu Jing''s angular face, as if it had a soft light. I don''t feel as cold and fierce as before!


    When approaching Gu Mingxuan''s graveyard, Gu Qingxue sees that Su an an is beside Gu Mingxuan''s gravestone, with a little surprise on her face, but it''s fleeting. I think now, her child should be gone!


    "Brother, sister-in-law, here you are!"


    Gu Qingxue has a gentle smile on her face. Although she calls her sister-in-law, her eyes are always staring at Gu Jing, but she only sees strange things in his eyes!


    Gu Qingxue clenches her hands tightly and looks at Su An''an with cold killing intention in her eyes. If it wasn''t for her, the eldest brother might really be like what Michelle said, just to hide her love in her heart, so he married Su An''an.


    "Well, sister-in-law, don''t cry any more. If brother Mingxuan knows, I hope brother and sister-in-law can have a good life!"


    Su an an looks at Gu Qingxue''s cold eyes. She wants to shake off her hand, but she can''t shake it off. On the day of her accident, she obviously received her phone call, but when she arrived at the store, she didn''t find her figure!


    "You called Ann a few days ago?"


    Cold voice came from behind, Gu Qingxue''s body trembled a few times, just stabilized the mind, listen to Michelle said that the person has escaped, they will not investigate!


    "Yes, I called my sister-in-law. I wanted to have a cup of coffee together, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t wait for her!"


    "You lied, I didn''t see you at all!"


    Su an stands up, just kneeling makes her slightly black in front of her eyes, Gu Jing quickly hugs her, Gu Qingxue''s eyes are about to spit fire, but still pretends to calm watching Su an playing tricks in front of her!


    Gu Jing holds Su An''an in her arms. Her eyes are covered with concern. Although her face is still cold, it gives people a different feeling!


    "Why, I''ve been waiting for my sister-in-law in the coffee shop. Later, I left because she couldn''t get through. The coffee shop assistants can testify!"


    Anyway, they can''t find out that Su An''an was kidnapped by her own commander. Looking at Gu Jing''s concerned eyes, Gu Qingxue has a more vicious idea in her heart. If she had known, she would have been killed!


    "No way!"


    Su an Ming Ming looked for the whole coffee shop did not see Gu Qingxue, for this point, she is unswerving!


    "The coffee shop where my sister-in-law went?"


    Gu Qingxue''s eyes with a little proud, and Gu Jing because of concern for the people in his arms did not see!


    "Ankang road!"


    "Sister-in-law, I said anqing road. Sorry, I didn''t make it clear!"


    Gu Jing''s fierce eyes look at Gu Qingxue. Ankang road is a prosperous street, but few people know about anqing road. Most people naturally think it''s Ankang road!


    "Well, it''s time we left!"


    Gu Jing has no evidence on hand now, but Gu Qingxue''s words just now make him firmly believe that this matter has nothing to do with Gu Qingxue. Even if Gu Qingxue did not directly participate in the kidnapping, she is also an insider!


    They didn''t directly review their villa, but went to a small hotel. Su an looked at Gu Jing with some doubts, because now Gu Jing''s wealth came to such a hotel for dinner, it was a bit shocking!


    Looking at Gu Jing, the hostess of the hotel hurried out of the counter to greet him with unique enthusiasm and kindness, "Xiao Gu, you haven''t been here for a long time. Is this your sister?"


    Gu Jing light back to smile, "this is my wife!"


    The landlady looked at Su an an with a shocked look on her face. "Your wife looks so small and feels like a minor!"


    "This is the landlady. You can call her sister Gu."


    "Hello, sister Gu, I''m 20 years old, not a minor!"


    "The pretty ones are all married, Xiao Gu. It''s very clever of you to marry a girl so early!"


    "I''m flattered."


    "Then you order first, I''ll go to the kitchen and inform Lao Han!"


    Looking at the strong figure of the landlady leaving from the front, Su an was stunned by the smile on Gu Jing''s face.


    "Order quickly and see what I do?"


    "Brother, it''s nice to see you laugh!"


    Aware that he seems to have said something wrong, Su an an quickly lowered her head into the menu, with a look of chagrin!


    What did you just do


    Oh, please let her explode in place!


    Actually said such words to big brother!Gu Jing looks at Su an an''s Scarlet face and slowly enlarges the radian of the corner of her mouth. This little girl has just touched him!


    Although the restaurant is small, it is clean and hygienic. Su an looks at the recipe in his hand and doesn''t know what to order. He hands it to Gu Jing, "you''d better come first. I don''t know what to order!"


    Gu Jing took the menu, ordered some light dishes, closed the menu and looked at Su an an, "I used to come to this store to eat, but the taste hasn''t changed after so many years, so I''ll take you to have a taste!"


    Suan''an nodded cleverly and said nothing else. She was still immersed in the remorse of saying something wrong!


    "Is there nothing else you want to say?"


    Su an an looks up at Gu Jing with a puzzled face and doesn''t understand what he means by saying this!


    "What am I going to say?"


    Su an an''s face is muddled, showing a little cute!


    Directly hit Gu Jing''s cute point!


    Gu Jing stretched out his hand and pinched Su an an''s cheek, "you, you!"


    It''s better to say that she is slow, or that she doesn''t have an idea!


    The landlady came to serve the dishes, looked at the intimacy between the two people, and said to Su an an with a sweet smile, "the couple''s feelings are really good, an an, you are the first girl to be led by Xiao Gu. You should treat us well!"


    "Sister Gu..."


    Su an''s tone is a little coquettish. How can she say this in front of her? Did Gu Jing just want to express this to herself?


    In response, suan''an''s face turned more red.


    Gu Jing looked at Su an an''s face, which was red to the root of her ears, and said with a faint smile, "well, sister Gu, don''t tease my little wife any more. You see, her face is red!"


    "Well, you eat first. I''ll help you in the back kitchen."


    It was not until Gu Jie left that Su an summoned up the courage to see Gu Jing. He clearly did not let Gu Jie tease him, but he teased him more than anyone else!


    "Well, don''t be shy. This is a person who has been in love. How can he be so shy?"


    Gu Jing hands Tang Shenghao to Su An''an with a warm smile on his face!


    "It''s different. I''ve known Mingxuan since childhood!"


    "I''ve known you since I was a child!"


    Su an''s language chokes, as if the fact is like this!


    "Well It''s still different! "


    "What''s the difference?"


    Su an an doesn''t know how to answer Gu Jing''s persistent pursuit. It''s different. They all grew up together. However, for this elder brother, her heart is very afraid and resistant, but for Mingxuan, she loves and accepts it!


    Looking at the confused expression on Su an''s face, Gu Jing knows that Su an has begun to re-examine the feelings between them. When her goal has been achieved, she no longer forces her!


    "Well, eat first!"


    Su an an is biting the spoon in her hand and looking at Gu Jing quietly in front of her with big eyes. What makes her have two completely different feelings towards the two people? She is a little confused!


    "Ann, am I food?"


    Su an nodded subconsciously, then shook his head, and his face turned red again!


    Gu Jing mouth gently raised a radian, was in front of the little woman again and again stirred heartstrings, in a good mood!


    "I don''t know how you got the first place in your grade. Do the teachers rate you according to your appearance?"


    Su an Wei Zheng''s looking at Gu Jing, this meaning says, oneself looks very good-looking?


    "Narcissism doesn''t matter. My wife is naturally the best looking one!"


    "Cough..."


    Su An''an is choked. I don''t know why. After feeling hurt, Gu Jing seems to have changed his attitude towards him a lot. He always felt that he wanted to replace Mingxuan, but now he has changed his strategy!


    Let her be a little unprepared!


    Gu Jing quickly stood up and gently rubbed Su An''an''s back, with a helpless face, "be careful. If you think my praise makes you overjoyed, you can praise me!"


    "Praise you what, big brother has always been very handsome and charming!"


    Subconsciously, she covered her lips with her fingers. Just now, she seemed to have said something wrong!


    Gu Jing is in a good mood. This girl has realized that she can''t call big brother in front of her. However, punishment is indispensable!


    "Hands off!"


    Su an an covers her lips and shakes her head. Gu Jing gently holds her hand and even kisses her deeply. She says in her ear, "this is punishment!"


    Then more affectionately and fiercely kisses the already delicate red lips. Su an has no time to respond. She gives him a raw and astringent response, which makes Gu Jing feel good. This is the first time Su an responds to him.


    He felt like he couldn''t control it. He wanted her now!


    After a long time, Gu Jing was calm, gently holding Su An''an, whispering in her ear, "this is a reward!"


    "Ha?"Is reward a kiss?


    That''s too casual!


    Although some of them are not suitable for Gu Jing''s domineering and powerful actions, there is still a sweet feeling in his heart!


    Gently rubbed suan''an''s soft long hair, Gu Jing returned to his seat!


    After dinner, it''s still early. Gu Jing drives Su an to the seaside. Just as a masked bonfire party is being held by the seaside, Gu Jing takes Su an to the seaside.


    When he turned around, Suan an had put on a mask and looked at himself with an eye mask!


    "Want to play?"


    "Well!"


    "Then bring it to me!"


    Su an puts the mask on Gu Jing''s face with her feet up. His mask is a night dress mask, which just covers his eyes and blocks some sharp light. The whole person looks gentle and handsome!


    And Su an an''s is exactly the appearance of a beautiful girl Xiaoyue, two people just a pair!


    Go to the registration office, the registration of people watching them come together, his face is also wearing a mask of lovers, naturally should think they are lovers, on their hands tied a red line!


    "It''s called a thousand miles marriage. Don''t take it off before the end of the party!"


    Su an an looked at two hands tied together, a face of doubt, "why bind us!"

 Chapter 65

    "Look at the notice!"


    Su an looks at the place where the woman points out. It says that couples should take part in everything. Please wear a couple''s mask. Single people are free to choose!


    Gu Jing looked at the above notice, mouth slightly hook, the original subconscious, Su an an took the mask of lovers!


    Suan an is speechless. She digs a hole by herself and jumps down, right!


    "How inconvenient that is!"


    "If it''s inconvenient, just change the mask. With your boyfriend''s figure, there must be a lot of people scrambling to get in touch with him."


    "He''s excellent. Why, I''m not bad! Hum


    Su an took Gu Jing''s hand and walked into the meeting hall, ignoring the sweet expression of the people in the registration office!


    Gu Jing didn''t expect that Su An''an would say such words to outsiders without hesitation. She was too formal in front of herself!


    Because Su An''an''s leg was injured, she was a little exhausted after playing for a while, leaning on Gu Jing.


    "I''m so tired. I''ll have a rest!"


    "If we''re tired, let''s go back!"


    Gu Jing looks at the tired state of Su an an''s face. He doesn''t know why his heart is soft!


    Su an an looked up at the half of the venue, "no, there will be no chance next time. I want to continue to have a look!"


    This is a party based on making friends between men and women, which is similar to the Party of making friends with love. So there will be a lot of dolls in love between men and women at all times and in all over the world. It takes lovers to participate in the party to get the place. Su an likes it very much, but he is eager to try it, but he does not dare to try it!


    Gu Jing carries Su an on his back and continues to walk in the meeting hall. Su an struggles slightly, "put me down, it''s so abrupt!"


    Su an an is a low-key person. Naturally, she can''t accept this. Gu Jing can''t stand her whispering in her ear. It''s like a serious tease to you. It makes him feel like thousands of insects crawling and itching!


    "Look, it''s Niulang Zhinv bridge!"


    Because there are too many participants, Su an grabs Gu Jing''s hand and quickly walks to Niulang Zhinv bridge. Gu Jing looks at Su an nervously behind her. Has she forgotten the fact that she was injured?


    "You like it?"


    "Well, Niulang and Zhinu was the first love story I heard when I was a child. At that time, I discussed it with Mingxuan. He said that love began with playing hooligans. If Niulang didn''t play hooligans and didn''t take away Zhinu''s clothes, maybe there would be no such love story!"


    "Love begins with hooliganism?"


    Gu Jing light repeated these words, looking at the little man in front of him, fingertips also with a warm touch, as if his love has sprouted.


    Indeed, it begins with hooliganism!


    "And then?"


    Su an an''s disdain, don''t he know the story of Cowherd and Weaver Girl?


    "Then the Cowherd and the weaver girl live together, and what blocks them is the evil family status forever. Although the ending is not very good, they can only see each other once a year, they are much better than liang Shanbo, Zhu Yingtai, Bai Niangzi and Xu Xian!"


    Family barrier? Gu Jing subconsciously clenched Su An''an''s hand, so An''an realized that two people''s hands are still holding tightly, want to shake but can''t shake, a face puzzled looking at Gu Jing!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the family become a stumbling block between us!"


    "Who asked you to say that..."


    Suan''an whispered, her face slightly red.


    "So you like them?"


    Asked by Gu Jing, Su an an''s chatterbox is opened again. It seems that it is a very proud thing to like them!


    "Yes, you think, they are neither forced to marry others like Zhu Yingtai, nor suspicious of each other like Xu Xian. What separates them is not their previous feelings, but Niulang''s lack of such ability, but he still catches up with the sky and blocks the Milky way!"


    "What''s more, they also gave birth to a man and a woman. What a happy ending! If no one stopped them, they would be very happy for a lifetime!"


    "Do you like a man and a woman?"


    "Well, how nice it is for a man to be a brother and spoil his sister!"


    "Oh, what a pity?"


    Hear Gu Jing''s words, Su an an a face of don''t understand, "what a pity?"


    "I also want to have a football team. Forget it. Since my wife said so, I''ll try to restrain myself!"


    "Hello..."


    Suan''an blushed and sullen. God, come and accept this demon full of love words!


    "As you say, it doesn''t matter if the weaver girl finds out that the cowherd is playing a hooligan and gets her love?"


    Su an doesn''t want to pay attention to Gu Jing, for fear that he will fall into his trap again, with a cold face!


    "Ann, I''m going to punish you..."


    Gu Jing drags a long ending, and Su an an has to bow to the evil forces."Er, this..."


    Gu Jing''s kiss still fell down, looking at Su an an smiling, "continue to say!"


    "This one?"


    Su an''s tone became heavier, and Gu Jing''s anger brought him in carelessly. "If I were the weaver girl, I would never forgive the cowherd. It''s too shameful to play a hooligan!"


    Gu Jing heard Su an''s words, fingers gently as if in the hands of the catkin, "well said, otherwise I don''t mind tonight to you!"


    "Eh..."


    Su an took a breath of air-conditioning, looking at Gu Jing''s serious face, er, when he didn''t do what he said, he still joked with her!


    "They have fallen in love so much, even if the weaver girl knows, she will be together. After all, stealing clothes is not a big crime!"


    "What if it was you?"


    "I, what, am I the weaver girl? Then you are the cowherd?"


    Gu Jing''s eyes narrowed, looking at Su an an''s successful expression, and instantly relieved, "well, since you admit my identity, then I don''t have to restrain myself in the future!"


    Su an an Wei Leng, just now, seems to be, she admitted that they are a pair, isn''t she, she wants to say that cowherd, this cowherd is not that cowherd!


    Ah, ah, ah


    Sure enough, there is still a gap between people. As the first in the grade, she was played by Gu Jing and led by the nose. It''s too hard for her to live in the future!


    Wait a minute. Will you really live with him for the rest of your life?


    Er, she seems to have overlooked one of the most important issues just now. He said, "restraint?"?


    Restraint?


    I don''t wait to be punished and rewarded these days. Are you still restraining?


    Good heavens!


    Although through the mask, Gu Jing still saw Su an''s rich facial changes and was in a good mood. He didn''t know that Su an had set off a brainstorm in her mind!


    "Well You don''t have to restrain yourself, eh, I mean Well, let''s watch the party "


    Gu Jing still couldn''t help laughing when she was walking in front by Su an''s hand!


    "Hello Can you stop being so proud! "


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. I''ll try to control it!"


    Su an turned his head angrily. He was too defeated. He was played by Gu Jing from the beginning. No way. He must find a way to pull back the game!


    All of a sudden, a flower ball is coming towards Su an''s face. Gu Jing blocks the flower ball with his arm. Su an''s sight is blocked by his broad body!


    Looking at Gu Jing, a face is almost black, a cold face with air conditioning, looking at the people who planed the flower ball on the stage, the whole person exudes a piercing chill!


    Su an subconsciously pulled Gu Jing''s sleeve, "it doesn''t matter, I''m not hurt!"


    Gu Jing doesn''t say a word. He pulls Su an an''s hand to leave, but Su an pulls him to run to pick up the flower ball and prepare to throw it back.


    Gu Jing looks at Su an an''s faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t stop it, but finds that almost all people are looking at them. Gu Jing''s brows are slightly twisted. He doesn''t like his leisure time being interrupted!


    "Congratulations to you two for being patrons of the flower god. Please come to the stage to receive the prize."


    The host looks at Su an an and Gu Jing. His intuition tells him that the man is not easy to be provoked. His aura is cold and soul catching!


    "Go, go up!"


    The hands of the two people are tightly tied together. Gu Jing follows Su An''an step by step. The faint fragrance of her hair seeps into Gu Jing''s chest. If there is something, it''s very provocative!


    With Su an on stage, the host will hand the huge doll to Su an, this is the prize tonight, Congratulations!


    Looking at the huge doll in his hand, Su an quickly and happily took it over and took Gu Jing''s hand to follow him forward!


    "How lovely


    Su an shows her doll in front of Gu Jing like a child. She looks like a child who has got candy. Gu Jing likes to smile, and the photographer captures several photos of them!


    Late at night, back home, red aunt has fallen asleep, two people walking carefully in the room, Su an an with a huge doll in his arms into his room, Gu Jing looking at Su an an''s back some lonely, no nephrite in his arms tonight!


    Well, it seems that we need to redecorate it in a few days!


    Otherwise, buy a villa with only one bedroom, so she has no place to escape!


    Holding the doll, Su An''an is about to close the door when he returns to his room. Gu Jing blocks the door. Su An''an looks at him with a puzzled look and says softly, "is there anything else?"


    "You can''t touch water in your wound."


    "Well, I see!"


    Su an nodded, ready to close the door, but Gu Jing gently pushed open the door, elegant and noble action, like doing a very gentlemanly thing!


    "It''s so late, aunt Hong has gone to bed. If you still want to wake her up, I don''t mind!"Suan''s face was reddish. "I can do it myself!"


    "Well, I''ll take care of where you''re injured, and the rest is yours!"


    "I..."


    Su an is speechless. Alas, it''s troublesome to get hurt!


    Gu Jing picks up Su an''s doll, throws it on the bed, and instantly stands on a half double bed. Gu Jing, with a black face, turns and walks to Su an''s side, picks her up and walks towards the bathroom!


    "Hey, you put me down, I can go by myself!"


    "If you''re not afraid to make a row with aunt Hong, you''ll be glad!"


    Looking at su''an, Gu Jing''s thin lips slightly hook, holding su''an into the bathroom, just put down su''an, su''an immediately shyly protected his body, a pair of big eyes watching Gu Jing, voice prevaricate, "I, I''ll just come, you go out first!"


    Gu Jing''s face is slightly cold, looking at Su an''s anger, "it''s too late to remember to be reserved now. I haven''t seen any part of your body before!"


    Su an''s face was a touch of sadness, like Dayi lingran''s heroic death. She looked at Gu Jing with her teeth biting, "OK, thank you!"

 Chapter 66

    Gu Jing''s look also eased a lot, went to Su an an''s front, "rest assured, you are now physically injured, I won''t do anything to you!"


    Su an an''s face is red, red and delicate. She shakes her fingers and unties her shirt, but the first button can''t be untied. Gu Jing looks at Su an''s ruddy cheek, holds Su an''s small hand with a pair of big hands, and deftly unties Su an''s mouth with her fingers!


    This is the first time for Su an an to stand in front of Gu Jing without any cover up. Gu Jing swallows a mouthful of saliva difficultly. This woman undoubtedly has fatal attraction for him!


    Summer is already hot, and her body is sweating. Now she wants to soak in the bath!


    Gu Jing surrounds Su an with a bath towel until the temperature of the water in the bath is moderate. Then he hugs Su an tightly in the bath and spreads a layer of rose petals on it, which is just enough to cover Su an''s body!


    Holding su''an, I took the whole person into the bath, leaving only one leg exposed outside. I tried to avoid su''an''s injured position with a flower awning in my hand. My slender fingers were gently wiping on the white jade leg!


    Su an an is already stiff and unable to react. She looks at Gu Jing''s serious expression, only feeling that her voice is a little hoarse!


    "Well, Jing, I''ll do it myself. Can you go out first?"


    Looking at Su an''s serious expression, Gu Jing stood up with a cold face and said, "pay attention not to touch the water with your legs!"


    Today, the relationship between the two people is much better than before. Gu Jing doesn''t want to wake up tomorrow and find that she has returned to her original place!


    Although I can feel that she is still a little afraid of him, she is more courageous than before!


    Seeing Su an''s clever nod, Gu Jing left slowly!


    Hearing the sound of the bathroom door closing, su''an slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Since she was injured, she obviously felt that her elder brother''s attitude towards her had changed. But today, he was very tolerant to himself. He took himself to eat his favorite food, and let himself go to the party. He showed his patience and accommodation that he had never had before!


    It seems that the two people''s feelings have a little qualitative change. Su an''s small hand gently touches her abdomen. Here are her children with Mingxuan. She knows her current identity, so she doesn''t dare to shake her heart. For Gu Jing, she just tries her best to treat her brother''s feelings!


    Gu Jing waited outside the bathroom for nearly half an hour, but still didn''t wait for Su An''an. Her bony fingers tapped on the bathroom door. "An''an, have you finished washing? I''m going in!"


    In the depressed bathroom, suan''an, who had only a translucent Pajama, replied, "don''t come in, I''m changing!"


    But now she has to put on her sleepiness to avoid Gu Jing rushing in. In the bright mirror, Su an''s beautiful figure looms under her translucent pajamas, revealing a little bit of temptation.


    Su an an looked at himself in the mirror, quickly took a wet bath towel on the body, "OK!"


    As soon as Gu Jing hears Su an an''s voice, she seems to get the imperial edict. She quickly enters the bathroom and looks at Su an''s body wrapped in a bath towel. Her face is cold. This woman really regards herself as a disciple!


    Su an looked at Gu Jing with a smile, "Jing, my leg didn''t touch the water, OK, I''m going out!"


    Su an moves her injured leg, but she feels that her calf can''t use force. She almost falls to the ground. Gu Jing holds Su an with a lunge and holds her up. Su an looks at his determined chin. I don''t know if he is angry again!


    "It doesn''t matter. It may be the transient fatigue caused by the injury and neglect of maintenance!"


    The doctor looked at suan''an and called him up in the middle of the night just to show his wife his legs. Alas, he took another bite of dog food!


    Looking at Gu Jing''s look eased a lot, Su an an was no longer so nervous, but still did not say a word, did not know what to say!


    "You''re going to sleep with me tonight, so that you won''t hurt your leg!"


    "No, I''ll be honest!" said Suan


    "That''s good. I have a few morning meetings tomorrow. I can''t sleep well if you move around!"


    "Eh..."


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing a little muddled. He misinterprets what he wants to express. Look at his serious expression, do you want to explain?


    In order to protect his life, I''d better not say anything more, lest Gu Jing get angry!


    Gu Jing slowly came over, Su an an subconsciously closed his eyes, Gu Jing looked at Su an an''s funny lips, "how, you want to sleep now?"


    "Eh..."


    "Sleep in your room tonight, I''ll take a shower first!"


    "Oh


    Suan an''s face was slightly red. What was she thinking just now.


    When Gu Jing comes out of the bathroom, Su an an has fallen asleep. Looking at Su an an''s quiet and indifferent sleeping face, Gu Jing''s mouth starts a beautiful arc and kisses Su an an''s forehead gently with a pet mind!Looking at the huge doll standing on the bed coldly, then go to bed, holding Su an, thinking about today''s work and life!


    Su an''s warm breath breathes on his chest like a kitten. Gu Jing looks down at the woman in his arms. He is extremely depressed. Who can imagine that he, the president of the hall, has been sleeping with a woman for so many days, but he can only enjoy a little welfare from time to time, but never eat meat!


    Looking at her more ruddy cheek, Gu Jing pinched her face, "little guy, when you recover, I''ll get back all the things you owe me these days!"


    In his sleep, su''an doesn''t know all this. Gu Jing gently holds the person in his arms and thinks about tomorrow''s work. Today, Gu Qingxue''s reaction enters his mind. Gu Jing squints at the ceiling. The man who kidnapped su''an has no family, so he can''t get any clues.


    It seems that Gu Qingxue can blow him up tomorrow.


    In the early morning, when Gu Jing wakes up, he finds that he doesn''t know when he has turned into a giant doll in his arms. Then he looks at the woman who should be in his arms holding the doll on the other side of his body. His eyes hate to tear the doll up now!


    Because of it, do you have your own welfare in the morning!


    When suan''an woke up from her sleep, she didn''t know when she had a little ball on the bed. She looked at her with big eyes in front of her eyes!


    "Xiaotuanzi, when did you come?"


    Xiaotuanzi carefully looked at su''an, "Uncle Gu said you are injured and can''t move. If xiaotuanzi looks after you today and doesn''t let you go out, give me this doll!"


    Su An''an looks at the doll in her arms with a worried look on her face. Gu Jing knows that she has no resistance to xiaotuanzi, and takes her new favorite as a reward!


    "Good boy, have you had breakfast yet?"


    Xiaotuanzi nodded, "Auntie has already eaten for me, sister an, you have to get up quickly, today xiaotuanzi has brought a lot of fun, would you like to play with me?"


    Su an an looked at xiaotuanzi''s pure eyes and couldn''t bear to refuse, "OK, xiaotuanzi, you go out first, wait for your aunt to change clothes and play with you, OK?"


    "Yes, yes, aunt Su!"


    For Xiao Tuanzi, from time to time sister an, from time to time aunt Su''s confusion has been unable to defend!


    After the morning meeting, Gu Jing watched the car come to the warehouse. It has been two days. This man still refuses to say anything. Jiang Li has to use some dirty tricks to force him to obey!


    "It''s nothing. When a man like him dies, no one will take care of him. It''s better to leave some marks on his body first."


    A huge mastiff''s eyes are full of blood, looking at the man bound in front of him, as if looking at the most delicious food in the world!


    "He has been hungry for three days. As soon as he meets you, even his master can''t stop him. It''s too late for you to say anything, because he will bite your throat!"


    Jiang Li said slowly, every word is like a silent bullet, hit on the man''s chest!


    "I..." The man looked at the mastiff in front of him, as if he would rush over if he couldn''t control it, "I said..."


    "Then say it!"


    Jiang Li raised his hand. The man behind him took the mastiff to one side and gave him a piece of meat. The gangster watched the mastiff wolf down a piece of meat in a few seconds, and his heart was trembling!


    "You want to know what I can say, can you take that dog out?"


    Jiang Lixie smiles and looks back at his men, "go down first!"


    The man took the dog out. Jiang Li looked at the gangster coldly, "now it''s time to say it!"


    "I said that I had followed miss an for many days before I kidnapped her. I knew that her relationship with Mr. Gu was probably his mistress or something..."


    "She''s my wife!"


    The cold words without a trace of temperature interrupt the gangster''s words. The gangster looks at the man coming in the light and squints to see that this man is the cold and bloodthirsty Gu Jing!


    Let oneself kill the woman of Su An''an, just say Su An''an is Gu Jing''s mistress, and she is Gu Jing''s favorite woman, also gave him a few pictures of two people together, he was willing to kill the woman beside Gu Jing!


    Moreover, he has planned for a long time. If he knew it was Gu Jing''s wife, he would not be his enemy!


    This bloodthirsty devil in Linhai City!


    "I''m just for money. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Gu''s mouth was so stiff that I accidentally stabbed her!"


    "Then why is she in your trunk and where do you want to take her?"


    These words should have asked Su An''an, but Gu Jing didn''t want Su An''an to recall these dirty things, so he would ask the gangster in front of him!


    "I just want to change my position. I don''t want you to find out!"


    "How did you move your hand? How did you know that Suan was going to the cafe on Ankang road?"The gangster followed suit, "I said, I''ve been following her for many days!"


    "What about Gu Qingxue?"


    "She..." Gu Jing obviously saw the gangster''s eyes twinkle, "she I don''t know him


    "Just because you show her the truth doesn''t mean she will protect you and your family!"


    "You..."


    The gangster looked at the man in front of him with blood red light in his eyes. He wanted to kill him!


    Gu Jing gracefully sits on the seat beside him, with a touch of crooked lips, revealing a small evil face. Jiang Li looks at this expression and wipes sweat in his heart. When Gu always shows this expression, generally speaking, he can draw a conclusion!


    "Say it!"

 Chapter 67

    Two words, as announced that men have no room to retreat in general, cold and merciless!


    "I''m miss an who was ordered to kidnap. My sister was seriously ill and needed a huge amount of operation expenses. That''s why I took the risk to fight against Mr. Gu. During the kidnapping of miss an, I received three times of money. One was Miss Gu''s, three million yuan, killing miss an''s baby, and the other was a strange woman''s. she was very secretive and gave me one million yuan Let me kill miss an, and say that there will be three million after it is completed, and another sum of money is Mr. Gu''s ransom, one million! "


    "So you''re going to kill her?"


    Gu Jingwei narrowed his eyes, looking at the man in front of him, strange woman, who is it?


    "Yes


    The man was honest. "I need money to take my sister to treatment!"


    "Well, now I''ll hire you to find out who wants to kill my wife, and I''ll make her pay for it!"


    Man nodded, he has no professional ethics, he needs money now!


    "But if you tell me where your sister is, I need to see her before I can let you go!"


    The man nodded. It seems that if he wants to make a deal with Gu Jing and make a profit, the number of his own segments is not enough!


    Gu Jing left the warehouse and told Jiang Li to go to the place the man said to find the man''s sister first. He wanted to see who was so bold to want Su An''an''s life!


    When Gu Jing returns to the villa, it''s already noon. Xiaotuanzi is washing hands with Su an. Looking at Su an''s gentle hand, he thinks it''s good to have a child now!


    A home can see such a warm scene, warm heart!


    Su an looks at Gu Jing standing in front of the door and smiles, "you''re back!"


    Gu Jing nodded and put down his briefcase. Xiaotuanzi made a face at Gu Jing. He liked the beads he gave him last time!


    "Little guy, did you say hello to your grandfather? Be careful that your grandfather won''t let you come next time!"


    Gu Jing rubbed little Tuanzi''s head, looked at him with a faint smile and went to the bathroom, "by the way, little guy, you didn''t call your grandfather!"


    Su an thought of it at the moment, as if he had not called xiaotuanzi''s grandfather and asked him to stay for dinner!


    "Grandfather knows, I said to come to you to play, he must rest assured!"


    Small group son early on the table, a pair of big eyes grunting looking at the bathroom door, etc. Gu Jing out can open!


    "It''s so slow. It''s so slow to wash your hands!"


    For a table to eat in front of the small ball, at the moment every minute every second is suffering!


    When Gu Jing was a child, his eyes were very sad!


    "What happened to him?"


    "Hungry!"


    Su an an a shallow smile, give small round son Sheng good soup, "careful hot!"


    Small regiment son looked at Su an an, a pair of eyes blink, "thank you sister an."


    "Smelly boy, call aunt!"


    Gu Jing found that he liked to be angry with this little guy, as if he took the attention of su''an security department!


    "Uncle Gu, adults can''t see eye to eye with children!"


    "Smelly boy, if you call Su an an and sister, you should call me brother-in-law. Do you know that you and I are husband and wife


    For Gu Jing want to announce to the world that they are married, Su an is very puzzled, "OK, OK, hurry to eat!"


    After a moment of silence, xiaotuanzi looked at Su an an with a puzzled face, "what is husband and wife?"


    "That''s the one who can have a bunch of kids in the future!"


    Gu Jing explained angrily, this little guy, he took back what he thought just now. The child is not cute at all. He''d better have a good time with Su An''an!


    "Is that dad and mom?"


    "Er..." The two adults looked at each other, thinking of xiaotuanzi''s life experience!


    "Does xiaotuanzi miss her parents?"


    Su an an asked cautiously, for fear of touching xiaotuanzi''s sad ground!


    "Well, xiaotuanzi hasn''t seen his parents yet!"


    "Then what are you afraid of? If you want to see your parents in the future, why don''t you come here and treat us as your parents?"


    Su an an a pair of big eyes inconceivable looking at is eating Gu Jing, he is how to say such words.


    Xiaotuanzi looks at Su an an with big eyes and looks at Gu Jing with a lovely face. Su an can''t bear to look directly at her with happiness and excitement!


    "Oh yeah, I think mom and dad will come here to see you in the future. This is the best gift this year!"


    Su Anmo, she still remembers the bead that Gu Jing bought for this little guy not long ago!


    Seeing off xiaotuanzi, Gu Jing drives with Su an to Gu''s home. As soon as she enters the door, she sees Michelle chatting happily with old lady Gu.Looking at Michelle''s delicate make-up, Suan can''t help thinking of the scene when she went to the villa not long ago. She looks at the man in front of her. Suan''s palm is slightly clenched. Don''t move your mind. Nothing can happen between them!


    I owe too much to Gu Jing!


    Old lady Gu looked at Gu Jing holding Su An''an''s hand and coming from Yingguang. Her smiling face was instantly stiff, and she looked at the girl beside Gu Jing with a touch of pride!


    "Grandma


    Su an called in a low voice, looking at the cold face of old lady Gu, quietly hiding behind Gu Jing!


    "Grandma, I want to talk to Gu Qingxue and the people in front of you about something. Would you avoid it first?"


    Gu Jing with a touch of cold looking at old lady Gu, old lady Gu looked at her favorite Michelle, old face with a touch of tough!


    "I can''t hear anything. I''m going to sit here today. I want to hear what you can talk about!"


    "Grandma, it''s time for you to rest!"


    Gu Jing''s tone is quite serious. Even though old lady Gu has the heart to protect Michelle, she really doesn''t want to tangle with her grandson too much. Besides, Gu Jing never makes an uncertain account!


    Gu Qingxue has just changed the clothes brought by Michelle and is ready to go shopping. Unexpectedly, as soon as she goes out of the room, she sees the scene of Gu Jing talking with her grandmother. Looking at Michelle''s cold face, she has a sense of foreboding in her heart!


    Listen to Michelle say that the person who kidnapped su''an has escaped, so now Gu Jing even if there is evidence can not directly prove that she sent someone to kidnap su''an, so she walked down with ease!


    "Brother, will you bring your sister-in-law back for dinner today?"


    Gu Jing frowns and looks at old lady Gu who is taken to her bedroom by her aunt. A pair of cold Danfeng eyes look at the two women in front of her coldly. Su an only feels that the temperature around her drops suddenly. It''s a hot summer, but it''s a kind of cold!


    "I want to know who you met and what you said four days ago!"


    Gu Qingxue didn''t know that the kidnapper had an accident. Naturally, she had a plan. "Brother, what do you want to do all of a sudden?"


    "If you say it, you say it!"


    As soon as the words came out, Su an, who was standing beside Gu Jing, was startled by his sudden sternness. A pair of bright eyes looked at Gu Jing with firm lines.


    She naturally knows what happened four days ago. She wants to leave. If it wasn''t for Gu Qingxue''s phone call, maybe she has gone abroad now!


    Gu Qingxue pursed her lips and looked at Gu Jing. Her eyes were full of sadness. She was watching him all the time and worshipped him. However, she did not hesitate to question herself in order to love Su an an, a dead man!


    "I was with sister Xueer all the time that day. I don''t understand why my brother suddenly asked me to do this?"


    "Is it?"


    Gu Jing''s tone is serious and questioning. He looks at Gu Qingxue with a pair of fierce eyes. He still understands his sister. Even if he hates Su An''an, he won''t kill him.


    Michelle looks at Gu Jing with a clear mind. She feels bad in her heart. Is it difficult that the man has leaked his affairs to Gu Jing!


    Impossible, he has not been in direct contact with that man, so he must not know who he is, and what is the relationship with Gu Qingxue. As long as she firmly says that she has no relationship with this matter, she can get rid of the suspicion!


    "Naturally, I have no reason to cheat you!"


    Gu Qingxue gets Michelle''s hint, and her heart calms down. She believes Michelle won''t cheat her, so her brother doesn''t know that she sent someone to kill suan''an''s child!


    "How to explain the one million you kidnapped Ann? Where did you use the one million you extracted some time ago?"


    "I..."


    Gu qingxueyuan wanted to say that her father asked her to buy a car, but then she thought that she didn''t even have a car. Her brother would not want to believe it. Now, she has to confess.


    Su an an didn''t expect that Gu Jing brought her back today because she was kidnapped a few days ago. She didn''t expect that Gu Jing would thoroughly investigate the matter for her, and it was Gu Qingxue who arranged it!


    The temperature in the room drops suddenly, and even the air flow becomes slow. Gu Qingxue only feels that the air under her nose is thinner and thinner, as if she wants to suffocate herself!


    Michelle dare not say more at the moment. After all, Gu Jing has investigated Gu Qingxue, and she can find her own things soon after digging carefully. So before things come to light, she wants Gu Jing to clamp her attention firmly on Gu Qingxue!


    At the moment, the door of the room is pushed open, Gu Qingshan looks at Gu Jing with a sullen face!


    Also has own daughter to be full of the grievance appearance!


    "What happened?"


    Gu Qingshan looks at Gu Qingxue with concern. Gu Jing''s cold eyes make him clear that this time things are not as simple as he imagined!Gu Qingxue looks at Michelle for help, but Michelle deliberately turns her face to the other side. Now she can''t protect herself, let alone give her a strong head!


    "Who said that?"

 Chapter 68

    Gu Jing''s voice is cold without a trace of emotion, and her sharp eyes look at Michelle. The person who kidnapped Su An''an says that besides the first sum of money is to kill Su An''an''s children, she soon receives the second sum of money, which is to make su An''an disappear from the world!


    As soon as Gu Jing thought of the last possibility, he felt that his whole blood seemed to be stagnant. He could not imagine what things Su an would do if he really disappeared from the world.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to him!


    "I''ll say it!"


    Michelle looks up at Gu Jing''s eyes without a trace of emotion. She regrets that if she didn''t leave him because of money, would all his tenderness be on her own now!


    It''s like being careful and gentle to suan''an!


    Gu Qingxue looks at Michelle gratefully. After so many days of contact, she knows Michelle will help her!


    "Four days ago," Michelle took a long look at Gu Qingxue, and there were complex feelings in her eyes. "Gu Qingxue came to me, and she said she wanted suan''an to disappear from the world!"


    "You lied, I didn''t."


    Gu Qingxue''s anger, originally thought that Michelle would excuse herself, but did not expect that she was used by her!


    Gu Qingxue doesn''t know that it''s just Michelle''s car guard. She doesn''t know that after herself, Michelle has collected three million yuan just to kill Su An''an!


    "Dare you say it''s not true?"


    Michelle looked back at Gu Qingxue, a pair of beautiful eyes with Gu Qingxue never seen the cold cunning!


    Although giving up Gu Qingxue is equal to giving up an important flag that entered Gu''s family, but things develop to today''s point, if you still refuse to give up Gu Qingxue, it means that you will also be exposed!


    Michelle knows the seriousness of the matter, she now has no main source of income, so even in order not to offend Gu Jing, she must put all the blame on Gu Qingxue!


    "I have no reason. Suan''an is my sister-in-law. Why should I do this?"


    Gu Qingxue''s heart is cold. She didn''t expect that Michelle, whom she trusted, would stab herself in the back and make use of herself. She has mixed feelings.


    "Do you really have no reason?"


    Michelle turns around and sneers. She looks at Gu Qingxue coldly. Gu Qingxue slowly closes her eyes. What she knows, there is no way now!


    "You say, what''s the reason for Qingxue to harm Ann? They are just children. How could they do such a thing?"


    Gu Qingshan stood in front of Michelle. Even if he put on this old face, he would never allow others to touch his daughter so wantonly!


    "What''s the reason?" Michelle turned her head and took a cold look at Gu Qingxue. Her beautiful eyes were full of ruthlessness. "It''s not because of your daughter''s abnormal love for Gu Jing. She wants to replace su''an and become Gu Jing''s...."


    "Pa..."


    Gu Qingxue slapped Michelle on her delicate face and looked at her on her back. "From then on, don''t let me see you again, or I won''t be so polite as today!"


    Gu Jing lowers her head to play with Su an an''s soft hand, and ignores the big fight. Instead, Su an is watching the ups and downs. She can''t believe that Gu Qingxue sent someone to kidnap her. She even wants to let her die!


    Looking down at Gu Jing''s big hand entangled with her little hand, she never thought that Gu Qingxue still had such feelings for him. It seemed that the contradiction between Gu Qingxue and Gu Qingxue could be explained clearly when she thought about it!


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Jing looks at the silent Su An''an and knows that she has understood the real face of the family. This little woman always believes in others at will. I don''t know if she will be so stupid after experiencing this time!


    Michelle looks at Gu Jing embracing the figure of Su An''an leaving and bites a silver tooth. She doesn''t hesitate to offend Gu Qingxue and pokes everything out. Unexpectedly, he ignores it!


    Gu Qingxue looks at Michelle resentfully. She writes down today''s hatred first. One day she will get it all back!


    "Suan''an was kidnapped by your daughter and almost died. I hope you can give Suan an explanation about this matter. If you can''t, I will come back and deal with it myself!"


    Gu Qingshan body shock, he knows this sentence is Gu Jing specially said to himself, a pair of eyes hate iron not steel looking at Gu Qingxue, how can she move such a mind to her own brother!


    Driving Su An''an home, Gu Jing looks at Su An''an, who has been silent all the time. Her handsome face is also a little cold, "girl, after settling accounts with them, I want to settle accounts with you now!"


    Su an an''s face is puzzled. She looks at Gu Jing, who stops the car gracefully. Her eyes are as cold as the moon. She looks at Su an, "today''s thing, do you want to thank me?"


    Su an an a face is confused, "thank you Jing!""But it''s not enough for me to tell you


    Gu Jing pointed to his heart, and pointed to his lips, serious people can not bear to refuse!


    Even if Su an an is a fool, she should know how to do it now. Su an turns over and kisses Gu Jing''s lips gently. Gu Jing hugs Su an an''s head with her hand and doesn''t let her back away, which aggravates the kiss.


    With a small punishment, then slowly released suan''an.


    "Now, it''s time to talk about our relationship."


    Su an an''s heart is a little uneasy, she knows that she still can''t avoid this disaster!


    "What else do you want? All kisses!"


    Since you can''t escape, just die a little heroic!


    Gu Jing thin lips hook up a good-looking radian, a pair of eyes can be like stars, "always want to seek welfare for the future, married a wife who is not active like you, the husband said very melancholy!"


    Su an''s cheek is slightly red, and he has the illusion that he thinks his elder brother is very serious. He is a rogue, and he likes the feeling that he can''t help himself!


    "Come on, why did you leave the villa without saying a word?"


    Gu Jing''s eyes tightly lock Su An''an, not letting go of any of her subtle details!


    "I felt so stuffy at that time. Go out for a breath!"


    Gu Jing elegantly loosened the safety belt, brushed the body and half pressed on Su An''an''s body.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su an an dark panic, some escape, Gu Jing gently kisses Su an an an''s red lips, "I like to listen to the truth!"


    Su an''s eyes are closed. Gu Jing looks at Su an''s lovely face. His body exudes a kind of light fragrance, which makes him infatuated!


    "I don''t want to drag you down any more. I''m pregnant with Mingxuan''s child, and I have to be born. I know it''s unfair to you, so I..."


    With a kiss, Gu Jing greedily asks for Su An''an''s beauty. At the thought that Su An''an really wants to leave himself, and it is very likely that he will not find it all his life, he is going crazy!


    "So you want to leave me? Well... "


    Gu Jing stroked Su An''an''s cheek with the expression that if you dare to leave me, I will kill you!


    "Yes


    Although very reluctant, but suan''an still nodded!


    Gu Jing forcefully pinched Su an an''s cheek, "the body has recovered almost, it seems that I don''t need to restrain myself in the future!"


    Su an''s cheek is slightly red, subconsciously caresses and touches his stomach. Gu Jing looks at Su an''s small movements, and his eyes are full of mixed feelings. "Did I say that I would not want this child? He is Mingxuan''s child, that is, my child who cares for my family!"


    Although he does not exist in the world!


    Listening to his overbearing and tender words, Su an didn''t know how to face him for a moment. When she needed him most, he appeared in front of her like a magic weapon. When she wanted to escape from danger, she missed him most!


    Gu Jing''s bright eyes are as bright as obsidian, and she is forced to look directly into her eyes. Su an is flashing to escape Gu Jing''s deep feeling, afraid of indulging in his tenderness. Her baby always reminds herself that she is his sister-in-law, and their relationship is only temporary!


    "What are you avoiding?"


    Gu Jing gently pinches Su An''an''s cheek and looks at her nervous eyes like deer. He has slowed down and no longer forces her to accept himself. However, whenever he feels a little closer between the two people, Su An''an immediately returns to the original place.


    There was no place for Su an''s eyes to be set. He was drowned in Gu Jing''s dark eyes like obsidian. He couldn''t extricate himself from his gentle gaze.


    "I really can''t help it!"


    Gu Jing rubs Su An''an''s hair and sits back. Su an''s side eyes look at the traffic outside the car. Her heart is lost, but she is confused. She doesn''t know if she has changed her mind to Gu Jing. She is afraid!


    Afraid of falling in love with Gu Jing, afraid of forgetting Mingxuan!


    The car starts slowly, but the two people on the car have different ideas!


    Back at home, Su an looks at Gu Jing with a grim look. He doesn''t know how to break the deadlock, so he hurried back to his room.


    Gu Jing looks at Su an''s back and sighs faintly. This little woman makes him feel at a loss. Gu Jing, who has never been defeated in the market, feels confused and powerless at the moment!


    Half ring, heard the knock, Su an an opened the door, looking at Gu Jing with a pile of information came in, a face of doubt.


    "School will start in a few days. Are you ready?"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing''s deep eyes and nods hesitantly. This summer vacation, she has encountered too many things. The person who has been protecting her has died, and her brother who has been afraid has become her husband!


    "Well, I see!""Today I know that you are studying international trade, so these translators should be no problem!"


    Su an took Gu Jing''s materials, looked at a few pages and nodded, "it''s not very difficult, I can, it takes a few days to translate it!"


    "I''ll have it tomorrow, OK?"


    Su an an slightly frowned and nodded with the determination of a strong man to break his wrist, "OK, I''ll work hard!"


    "Can I help you?"

 Chapter 69

    Gu Jing went into the room and watched Su an sort out the materials. A pair of sword eyebrows closed slightly.


    "Well, not so good."


    Suan''an scratched his head with some formality. Did they break the ice?


    It seems that I have no initiative at all!


    "I really don''t know why you chose international trade at the beginning. Isn''t it good to learn a common secretary?"


    "It was Mingxuan who made me choose international trade when I wanted to choose normal school. He..."


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing light smile, do not want to continue to say.


    Gu Jing''s eyes were dim. He picked up the information in his hand and turned on the computer. "OK, let''s start. It''s late!"


    "Well!"


    Su An''an nodded cleverly. Gu Jing looked at Su An''an''s bright and clean forehead. In fact, she didn''t say that she knew it. Maybe every man''s idea was the same. She wanted her to learn secretary, but she wanted her to be in her sight all the time!


    And Gu Mingxuan let her choose international trade, probably want to let her have their own business at the same time can always accompany around!


    At this point, Gu Jing admitted that he was selfish. He just wanted to let Su an an''s eyes only have himself, and there was no second man. For this, he was overbearing and confident.


    "Should be ready to practice soon?"


    "Well, I''ll be a senior at the beginning of school. I should be preparing for my internship!"


    "Have you thought about joining that company?"


    "Mingxuan has already submitted my resume for me before. Let''s wait until the notice!"


    Su an Wei pursed her lips. She knew very well that the company Mingxuan might deliver was the company where big brother was. At that time, he was dying, but he was still paving the way for her. Even what happened after his death was in his expectation!


    But I don''t know if he can predict that he and his elder brother have been married!


    Gu Jing nodded, let the human resources investigate whether there is Su An''an''s information tomorrow!


    Two people methodically translate the information in their hands. When Su an encounters some obscure technical terms, he will ask Gu Jing to help translate. In order to better translate, they go to the study. Su an looks at Gu Jing''s carefully looking through the information in his hands and can''t help sighing that he is really the most handsome man!


    "If you keep looking at it like this, I will eat you!"


    Gu Jing with enchanting magnetic voice to Su An''an''s ears, Su An''an quickly lowered his head, clearly is not a flower maniac, why let big brother fan disappeared!


    Sure enough, he has a face that attracts bees and butterflies. Even his diligent little bee is attracted!


    Su An''an didn''t notice Gu Jingwei''s lips. He raised his eyes and looked at Su an whose ears were slightly red. He didn''t feel nothing about him, but why did he escape again and again? Haven''t he forgotten Mingxuan?


    In the early morning, Su an didn''t stand up to sleep. She fell asleep on the desk with the general information translated in her arms. Gu Jing picked her up and took her to her room. She went back to her study to continue translating!


    Looking at Su an''s translated contents, some of them pointed out some problems and loopholes from a professional point of view. Gu Jing''s smile gradually enlarged, and it seems that she has found a good helper.


    It seems that he will be much more relaxed in the future. No matter whether Su an an''s company has its own resume or not, he will eliminate all difficulties and bring her into his command!


    Early in the morning, a good night''s dream. When she woke up, she found herself lying in Gu Jing''s arms. Looking at the light shadow under his long eyelashes, she regretted that she had fallen asleep!


    She just wanted to have a rest. She was pregnant anyway, but she didn''t know why she had a good night''s sleep!


    Long eyelashes slightly trembled, Gu Jing opened a pair of confused eyes, looking at Su an an too late to dodge eyes, tight his arms, "wake up, and then accompany me to sleep for a while!"


    Su an an was a little embarrassed, nodded faintly and closed her eyes!


    When Su an wakes up again, Gu Jing has already left. I don''t know why, but she has a faint sense of loss in her heart. Su an is quietly lying on the bed, with a pair of eyes looking at the ceiling and wandering around!


    All of a sudden, the phone rings, and suan''an picks it up nervously. However, she hears the loud cry of Shi Mengluo, "where''s your mobile phone? I''ve been calling you for a long time, but no one answers it, and the message doesn''t come back!"


    Su an''s eyes were a little lost. After looking around the room, she realized that she was sleeping in Gu Jing''s room. "The mobile phone is in another room. What can I do for you in the morning?"


    "Gee, the mobile phone is in another room. Say, how far have you and Mr. Gu developed?"


    Su an''s cheek is slightly red. Although he has nothing to say to Shi Mengluo, he doesn''t know how to say it. "What are you thinking in your little head? I translated the documents for him last night and slept in his study. He just took me back to his room!"


    "Well, to tell you the truth, do you have that one?""That one?"


    Su an an''s tone is full of doubts, always smart brain did not keep up with dream Luo''s brain circuit!


    "Which one is it? You won''t tell me that Mr. Gu has been very helpful all this time!"


    "What are you thinking, I You... "


    Su an an, who has always been eloquent, doesn''t know how to answer Shi Mengluo''s question. He simply shifts the topic, "what''s the matter with you calling me early in the morning?"


    There is no gossip to talk about, when dream Luo''s tone is a little boring, oh, who can pay attention to her eating melon crowd''s psychology!


    "Will school begin soon in a few days? You always have to buy some clothes for the new year''s party. You''ve always been loved and spoiled. Naturally, you don''t know the pain of my single dog."


    "That computer department who is not very good, and business management of the school grass is not also chasing you, you do not look up to others, deserve to be a single dog!"


    "I''ll ask you if you want to go shopping with me!"


    "No, I want to have a good sleep!"


    "Please, I''ll treat you to a big meal, please!"


    Su an an despises in the heart when the dream Luo has no backbone, but likes from the heart such not affectation friend, "well, don''t forget to invite me to have a big meal!"


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you at the mall in New York."


    "OK, wait for me for half an hour!"


    It must be a long and protracted battle for two women to go shopping. Near noon, they are hungry, and the clothes they should buy are almost ready. The plan for the afternoon is to accompany Monroe to have a haircut!


    When she opened the new western restaurant, Monroe had coveted it for a long time. When she came out of the shopping mall, she took suan''an into the western restaurant. When suan''an looked at the atmosphere, Monroe exclaimed, "when are you so rich, you have the money to invite me to such a high-end restaurant!"


    "To tell you, my interview notice has been sent to me by email, my market research has passed, and my internship has been eight years old. Nine is ten! "


    "That company?"


    "Ming Hao!"


    "It''s said that it''s a foreign enterprise, Shi Mengluo. You are so wonderful. I''ve decided to kill you today!"


    "Who knows that he has a super rich husband and treats his friends like this? You''d better be nice to me, or you''ll lose your baby!"


    "To lose long lost, so many years, you have not left to prove that you have been reluctant to leave me!"


    Suan''an looks very proud, with big eyes looking at the dishes on the menu.


    "I won''t tell you. You know my taste. I''ll go to the bathroom and light it for me first!"


    Su an nodded, a pair of big eyes never left the menu!


    As soon as Fu Jinyan entered the door, he saw Su An''an sitting quietly on the seat looking at the menu. The sun hit her face gently. The whole person seemed to be covered with a layer of light brilliance. The long eyelashes shook gently. The whole person seemed to be an angel landing on earth!


    Gently walked past, Fu Jinyan face with a warm smile, "Miss Su, we meet again!"


    "Mr. Fu, what a coincidence. Are you eating here, too?"


    Su an an looks at Fu Jinyan with a touch of elegance and nobility. Although she is grateful to him, she doesn''t want to entangle with this Playboy too much!


    "Well, I have a friend who invited me here for dinner. Did you come with Mr. Gu?"


    "I''m with my friends, too, Mr. Fu."


    "Yan, is this your friend?"


    Su Rong, who just came out of the washroom, looked at Fu Jinyan talking with a girl sitting happily. He walked towards them and looked at Su an an''s smiling eyes. With a smile and full warmth, he said, "Hello, my name is Su Rong. I''m Yan''s university classmate!"


    "Hello, Suan." Su an quickly stood up and shook Su Rong''s hand. Different from Fu Jinyan''s elegance and nobility, Su an found that she had a kind of trust in Su Rong from the bottom of her heart.


    "Is Miss Su with her friends? If you don''t like it, you can have dinner with us. I''ve just returned home and I''m not very familiar with many things near the sea..."


    "Cough..."


    Su Rong''s words were interrupted by Fu Jinyan''s coughing voice. At a glance, a discerning person could see that Fu Jinyan was intentional, and the scene was a little embarrassed for a moment. "Why did you catch a cold so carelessly? Alas, it seems that for the sake of the health of Miss Su and her friends, I can only eat with you at the risk of being infected!"


    A word, instantly resolved the embarrassment, Su an an light smile, looking at Su Rong with Fu Jinyan left the back!


    I don''t know why, under the silent character of Fu Jinyan, Su an feels that Su Rong has some sense of reality, like a friend he met a long time ago!


    Su Rong dares to leave with Fu Jinyan. When Meng Luo is a little excited, she runs to Su An''an and sits opposite her. "Ah, I feel like I''m going crazy. I just met my prince charming!""Which star?"


    As for the excitement of Shi Mengluo, suan''an seems a little calm. She doesn''t know why she became good friends with her!


    "Can you face up to my feelings, not stars, that man is too handsome, ah, so warm, I want to marry him, I feel my heart is beating again!"


    "Hey, if you don''t beat, you''ll die, OK?"


    Su an an put down the menu and looked at her friend with an excited expression. She said that she was very contemptuous!


    "Can you die without poisonous tongue?"


    "I''m sorry, I''ll try to control it as much as I can!"


    "It''s over. I really fell in love at first sight. What should I do?"


    "Then go after it!"


    "I''m so sad. I don''t even know who he is or what he does. Maybe he can only live in my memory in this life!"

 Chapter 70

    Su an an Mo, this time she didn''t say anything, it was her own attack, it had nothing to do with her!


    "Maybe he has a girlfriend, maybe he''s married!"


    When Su an looked at Monroe''s sad eyes, she automatically and consciously made a shut up action!


    "You know, just went to the bathroom, an old man was about to fall down, and the man helped him. I wish I was the old man at that time!"


    Su an restrained himself to make complaints about the idea of a Tucao. Looking at the expression of dream flower''s face, I didn''t know the school''s grass and computer department''s senior student could see how he felt at the moment.


    "Then I couldn''t control my facial expression and gave him a silly smile!"


    Su an an looks at the time dream Luo at the moment flower crazy facial expression, carelessly laughed a voice!


    "Hey, if you go on like this, you will lose your baby!"


    "I''m sorry, I just had a sense of the picture, I try to restrain myself!"


    "So bad, I think I must have been stupid at that time!"


    "Why don''t you talk!"


    Su an an rolled a big white eye in the heart, "what do you want me to say?"


    "Forget it, you still don''t say, how to do, I fell in love with him!"


    Suan''an is speechless. After falling in love, this girl must be an unreasonable and savage girlfriend. I don''t know who accidentally let her take a fancy to her!


    "Sneeze!"


    Su Rong rubbed the tip of his nose, a pair of deep eyes, light looking at the man in front of him, "how, do I appear at the wrong time, so you scold me in your heart!"


    "Yes, it''s really not the right time for you to go back to Linhai for development."


    "I''m talking about the beautiful woman who just said hello. I''ve never seen you look at another woman with shining eyes for so many years!"


    "She..."


    Fu Jinyan looked down and recalled that when she met her for the first time, her calmness and wisdom were very different from the girls she had met before, "she is really different!"


    "So, do you like her?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. She''s already married."


    Su Rong side head looked at Su an an, still feel incredible!


    "She looks like a minor, doesn''t she?"


    "Well, her husband is Gu Jing from Linhai. You should meet soon!"


    "Gu Jing? It''s a familiar name! "


    "His English name should be more familiar to you, Abel!"


    "It''s him


    Su Rong once again side Mou looked at Su an an, some inconceivable, "originally you all like this type of!"


    "Tell me, this time you come back to China and become the Asia Pacific president of Minghao group, you are just looking for your sister?"


    "Otherwise, my mother''s health is going from bad to worse. I''ve screened out many clues, but I''m far from being thirsty in the United States. It''s better to go back home and look for them myself!"


    Fu Jinyan''s eyebrows are frozen. At the beginning, Su Rong told him about his sister''s clues. He also looked for them for some time, but there was no clue at all. The welfare home didn''t file them, and the adopters were even more reluctant to tell others that the child they were raising was not born in person!


    "According to her age, she should be nearly 20 now. If she is lucky, she may have gone to university. I''m afraid that when she was adopted, she would be sensible, and her family would treat her badly."


    Su Rong always thinks more about her sister''s present appearance. She is lovely and intelligent in memory. Her big eyes are bright. If she had grasped her hand, all this would not have happened!


    "Don''t blame yourself. Since there are clues to prove that you are in Linhai, you will find them!"


    Fu Jinyan''s faint words comforted Su Rong. Su Rong nodded and did it as soon as possible. He was heartbroken at the thought that his sister would suffer outside!


    Linhai welfare home, Su Rong looks at the photo on the document, here it is. When he gets out of the car, Su Rong''s mood is a little uneasy. He has always been scheming in the mall, but now he is a little nervous. His deep eyes look at the newly built welfare home, take a deep breath, and walk into the welfare home with a steady pace!


    It happened that Su Ran Ran came back to buy vegetables. Since she was disturbed in her life, she moved back to the welfare home. However, she did not expect that there was a luxurious extended Lincoln in front of the welfare home. The welfare home had never seen such a car before. Su ran could not help but quicken her pace.


    Even if they are abandoned children, there is still a hope in their heart that someone will pick them up and go home. It would be better if their families are as rich as those in love stories!


    In the dean''s office, Su Rong looks at the old man sitting in front of him with a respectful face!


    "Aunt Liu, I would like to ask if there is a girl who has a light red birthmark on her back who was accepted here 14 years ago."


    "Well, 14 years ago, I should be about 20 years old now. I''ll show you the information about such a girl!"


    Aunt Liu looked at the information on the filing cabinet and recalled in her mind, "it seems that there is such a girl in my memory, but it seems that she grows on her face. As for whether she has any, I really can''t remember clearly?""On your face?"


    Su Rongwei narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man who had a slow reaction in front of him. He remembered very clearly that his sister''s face was white and clean, and there was nothing!


    Su ran outside the door gently stroked. Touch your cheek, is it really your family?


    Eyes dense with fog, Su Ran Ran continued to listen to the movement of the room, do not miss a trace of detail!


    "I remember it''s the back and shoulder. Dean Liu, please look for it again!"


    Back shoulder!


    Su Ran Ran was like a bolt from the blue, because she was sure that this person was not herself. When she was sent to the welfare home, she felt inferior because of the birthmark on her face. Only Su an was willing to make friends with her.


    At that time, Su Ran Ran didn''t accept Su an an''s kindness, until Su an an pulled her into the dressing room to show her the birthmark on her body, and said that they were the same, which was her little secret. She only told her one person!


    At that time, Su Ran Ran accepted Su An''an''s kindness and thought that there was no difference between them in essence!


    Su Ran Ran left the dean''s office in a loss, and the last glimmer of hope in his heart was also shattered!


    Why does suan''an always get the best, be adopted by the best family, and her biological parents are still such rich people!


    Su Ran Ran''s heart is full of mixed feelings. Ten thousand people in his heart are unwilling, but there is no way!


    "Mr. Su, there were only a dozen girls we adopted, and only one with a red birthmark was su Ranran. Would you like to meet her, sir?"


    Su rongning eyebrow, Su Ranran, is also surnamed Su, did she not forget her surname?


    "Well, please arrange it as soon as possible!"


    Su Rong stood up, left the gift he brought to Liu Yuanzhang and left the welfare home. Although his heart was still a little uneasy, it was much better than before!


    Su Ran Ran, Su ran, Su ran


    That''s a good name!


    Su Ran Ran went back to his room and began to cry. At last, he couldn''t help crying. Hearing the knock outside, Su ran opened the door with red eyes. "Mother Liu, what can I do for you?"


    Su ran sobbed and looked at President Liu, who looked lovingly at the girl with red eyes, "Ran Ran, what are you crying for?"


    "Mother Liu, I miss my family. Why don''t they come to pick me up?"


    Director Liu gently hugs Su ran. Children growing up in the welfare home are always eager for family affection. Even if director Liu has seen a lot, his eyes will still be moist!


    "Silly child, mother Liu is your family, and the welfare home is your home!"


    She didn''t want such a family, such a home. Why is everything good in Su An''an, but she has nothing!


    "Well, my child, stop crying. Someone came to see my sister today. I looked at the information. Only you are more consistent with his description. Maybe it''s your family, silly child. Don''t cry any more!"


    "How could it be me!"


    Su Ran Ran sobbed at President Liu. Doesn''t president Liu know Su an an''s birthmark?


    Thinking of Su an''s mysterious saying to her that it was a secret between them, did Su an hide it from Dean Liu?


    Thinking of this, Su Ran Ran stopped crying, "mother Liu, it''s true. When are we going to meet?"


    "Silly child, even if you are ready to meet, you have to prepare and do DNA verification. You know the high technology now, so I want to ask your opinion first, and inform the other party to prepare if you can!"


    Su Ran Ran''s eyes were full of care. He looked at Dean Liu and said with a smile, "OK, mother Liu, I agree to meet you. Please inform the other party quickly."


    "Smelly girl, I forget mother Liu as soon as I want to see my family!"


    "No, even if I find my family, I will come back to see you at the first time!"


    Dean Liu left with a smile and went back to his office. Looking at the information placed on the desk, she came across Su an''s information. She was also 14 years ago, but at that time she said that she was eight years old and refused to be checked by the doctor when registering the information. Such a stubborn girl is really rare!


    President Liu smiles lightly and arranges the materials, but she is worried about Su an. She suddenly wants to leave Linhai. I don''t know if it''s ok now. When she was adopted by her family, she was given a new identity. She was two years younger than what she said. She started to receive education again. Everything is very good!


    Su Ran Ran carefully deliberated in his room. Su an an, you told me your secret on your own initiative at the beginning. Now your family comes to you, and you have such an excellent husband, so naturally you won''t care that I become your family''s sister instead of you.


    Suan''an, from the moment you told me that there was no difference between us, we stood on the same starting line. Now, I become you, and you, be your orphan!


    Su Ran Ran''s beautiful eyes with a little obscure light, the corners of his mouth shallow, as if to see his future beautiful life!As night gradually falls, Su an follows Shi Mengluo wearily, watching her cell phone turn off when it runs out of power. Her eyes are filled with chagrin!


    "Ann, hurry up, it will start soon!"

 Chapter 71

    "It''s getting late. You''re not afraid of your aunt''s worry when you go back late!"


    "She went on a tour with her father. She didn''t care about me. Hurry up. I''ll introduce my husband to you."


    Su an shrugs helplessly, today less than half a day, she has changed two husbands!


    She said she was hurt when she met such a lover!


    It''s a goddess, but not a goddess Sutra!


    It was only when she arrived at the meeting that she realized that it was fake for her to ask her to go shopping today, and the main thing was to see her male god!


    "Ah, Cao Jun, An''an, my husband is really handsome!"


    As soon as Shi Mengluo sits down, she becomes obsessed with the giant poster. Su an''s black line pulls Shi Mengluo''s chin and forces her to look at herself. "Say, do you invite me to meet your God today?"


    When dream Luo hard swallow saliva, a face nervous looking at Su an an, "well, an an an big God spare life, if I don''t say so, you won''t accompany me out to play, I know you are the best to me!"


    Su an an looked at a face of grievance when dream Luo, gently knocked on her head, "next time not for example!"


    When the dream Luo show pure smile, "my new hairstyle is good-looking, but this is specially prepared to see my God!"


    Su an an looked at a grandmother gray dream Luo, astringent smile, "you are beautiful, you can say anything!"


    Su an an is also a Star chaser, but her favorite stars are the same as Gu Mingxuan. They all like Faye Wong''s voice that day. They like to listen to Eason Chan''s songs and Watch Jay Chou''s concerts. However, they don''t have much contact with such popular fried chicken and fresh meat!


    Looking at the flower crazy girls sitting around her in the meeting hall, she just felt out of place!


    "No, I haven''t seen you for a summer vacation. You and I are not really from the same world, Xueba!"


    In Shi Mengluo''s heart, Su An''an is like a God. She is an unattainable opponent from childhood to adulthood. When she was in middle school, there was a time when two people didn''t go to the same school. Then she found her confidence!


    In any case, when she met Su an, she didn''t know how to give up her grade!


    "Yes, so you have to surpass me in other fields. I''m willing to be inferior in terms of flower Mania!"


    Shi Mengluo looks at Su An''an who has a poisonous tongue. Forget it, although she is the host of the school, she can''t really compare with the cleverness of her mouth!


    Not out of date dream Luo did not see Su an face Gu Jing is like, if you see, it is estimated that we can understand what is called the real heaven, heaven and people!


    After a while, little fresh meat appeared on the stage. Looking at the boy''s familiar appearance, Su an always felt that he was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember seeing him there!


    "Look at his side face. Does it look like brother Mingxuan?"


    Shi Mengluo''s words wake up Su An''an, the person in her dream. Her big eyes are shallow and inconceivable. Have you really forgotten Mingxuan?


    No, no!


    "No, I don''t think so at all!"


    Su an an lightly lowers the head, when the dream Luo hears Su an an''s words, slightly curled the lips, "all already nearly two months, have you not forgotten him?"


    "I..."


    Seems to have his memory gradually blurred, but she can''t, between them so deep feelings, how can two months to forget!


    "Dad told me that the more a person wants to remember a person, the more vague that person is in his memory. ANN, you Can you look at the people around you, don''t cling to a person who has left and don''t let go! "


    Su an an is silent, soft and unconsciously caresses her belly. Mingxuan, I will never forget you, never!


    In the lively fans meeting, Su An''an''s calm and surrounding people formed a sharp contrast. In the interaction with fans, the host looked at the calm Su An''an and gave her a smile, "that girl, come on!"


    Su an an looked at the host incredulously. Unexpectedly, he was named. His big eyes were full of reluctance. "I think my friends are more willing to go up than me!"


    Time dream Luo some incredible point to oneself, did not expect that Su an an actually gave the opportunity to oneself, but she is only a false fan.


    As Su an''s best friend, she naturally sees that Gu Mingxuan has always been a thorn influencing her and Gu Jing''s good life in Su an, but the thorn also needs to be pulled out a little bit, so she wants to take this opportunity to let Su an try to give up Gu Mingxuan and accept a new start!


    The host was embarrassed for a moment. He looked at Cao Jun beside him. Because he was close, he could clearly look at the playfulness in his eyes. "OK, miss, please come on stage!"


    Outside the screen of the shopping mall, Gu Jing silently looks at the live broadcast inside the shopping mall. When the camera is shown to Su An''an, he can clearly see the attachment in her eyes!A heart like bubble in vinegar jar general sour, originally, she has not forgotten Gu Mingxuan!


    How to do, I can have a place in her heart!


    After he couldn''t get through to her this afternoon, he didn''t want to work. He immediately sent someone to protect her. What happened a few days ago is still fresh in my mind. He even didn''t want to work!


    Gu Jing''s mouth brought up a self mocking smile, looking at the live broadcast on the screen, a pair of eyes in Su An''an appear when the eyes become complex, and can not see Su An''an when it is full of expectations!


    When the dream rose to the stage, toward Cao Jun a smile, then play the style of their own host, she really some embarrassment!


    "Hello everyone, host. Hello Cao Jun, my name is Shi Mengluo. I''m a student in the third year of Lin Da. It''s embarrassing to be called on stage by the host today, because I didn''t prepare any gifts!"


    "If only you were here, you didn''t need any presents!"


    Because his side face looks like Gu Mingxuan, but when you look at his front face like this, you only feel that he has a kind of dazzling handsome, a face that is hard to distinguish between male and female with a shallow smile, which instantly sprouts the heart of Shi Mengluo!


    "How wonderful it is


    Shi Mengluo smiles faintly. Looking at Cao Jun standing in front of him, he has a height of about 1.834 meters. His peach blossom eyes are like stars with shallow light. Shi Mengluo is so crazy that he can''t even control himself. He stands on tiptoe and kisses the star on the cheek!


    Under the stage instant boiling up, even has been thinking of wandering Su an also was attacked!


    "This is for you!"


    Cao Jun looked at the smiling woman in front of him in dismay. The fans were enthusiastic and couldn''t control it!


    "Everyone, please be quiet."


    When Mengluo looked at the fans calmly, "I''m on behalf of the fans. Naturally, this kiss is also on behalf of the fans. I hope you don''t let the male God laugh!"


    Since Shi Mengluo came to the stage, the host who had no sense of existence also spoke at the moment, "well, today is a fan meeting. I think we still have more fans. I hope Cao Jun has better development!"


    A word, the stage calm, when the dream Luo also whole body and retreat!


    When she came out of the meeting, Monroe saw Gu Jing leaning on her tall Land Rover from a distance. Her eyes were sharp looking at the door of the meeting. More importantly, he was holding a bunch of red roses in his hand!


    "Wow, it''s so romantic!"


    "Rich and talented, I don''t know that woman is so blessed!"


    "What can I do? I feel that I don''t love Cao Jun so much in an instant!"


    In a pile of comments, Su an an sees Gu Jing not far away. The two men''s eyes are fighting each other in midair. Su an is a little at a loss to pull Mengluo away from the side!


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go there?"


    "Now that everyone has just attended the fan meeting, there must be a lot of reporters. I don''t want our relationship to be known by more people!"


    All of a sudden, Monroe''s phone rings. Looking at the phone number displayed above, she hesitates to give her mobile phone to Su an an, who answers the phone and hears the cold voice inside, "come here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    When dream Luo can''t believe looking at the moment before also vowed not to meet in public, suan''an obediently turned around and walked past, there is nothing wrong with her, she watched two people meet, Zhiqu taxi left!


    "Hold it for me!"


    Gu Jing hands the rose to Su An''an, who is obedient and takes it. Gu Jing gently hugs Su An''an, "why do you want to avoid me? Well


    With a trace of coldness in her voice, Su an raised her eyes and looked at Gu Jing, "we didn''t say that we would end this relationship when I graduated from university!"


    A kiss seal lips, Gu Jing some overbearing kiss on Su An''an, "in the future do not have this kind of idea, I do not want to become divorced population!"


    Su an looks at Gu Jing with a silly face. He doesn''t understand what he means when he says this. Literally, it seems that they can never divorce?


    Under the romantic light, two people embrace and kiss each other, just like the prince and princess in the fairy tale!


    How can no one film such a big news? Just after it''s finished, someone will go up and confiscate it and give a warning. What''s the matter with Gu Jing? Someone who can easily catch his tail!


    When she got on the bus, suan''an found out that Mengluo had disappeared. "She had left. Don''t worry!"


    Gu Jing kindly explained, looking at Su an an''s slightly red cheek, "after a few days, the school will start, are things ready?"


    "Well, it''s almost ready. Can I continue to live on campus?"


    Gu Jing mouth slightly pick, very good, now this girl know to ask for their own opinions!


    In fact, Su an doesn''t think so. According to his understanding of Gu Jing, he will let himself live in a villa, so that he can hide his pregnancy. When he is practicing, he can almost have a baby!

 Chapter 72

    Gu Jing''s eyes, as deep as obsidian, locked Su an an''s, and looked at her mouth slightly raised, revealing a charming smile, "why, are you not afraid that I will eat you now?"


    Su an raised her eyes, a pair of big eyes looking at Gu Jing''s deep eyes, eyebrows slightly frown, did not expect that Gu Jing would say such words!


    "Then I''ll live on campus!"


    Gu Jing frowned, a handsome face can not see the excess emotion, "well, after a period of time I want to go on a business trip, you in the school I rest assured some!"


    "Business trip, where are you going?"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing with a puzzled look on his face. How can he suddenly go on a business trip!


    "So, shall I report to my wife?"


    "I don''t want to say it!"


    Su an an''s mouth curls and walks into the car. Gu Jing looks at Su an an''s back with a smile and turns to walk towards the other side of the car!


    When we get back to the villa, Su an is already tired and asleep in the car. Gu Jing looks at Su an''s quiet sleeping face, and his heart doesn''t know whether it has become soft. His deep eyes are gentle, which makes people indulge in it instantly.


    It has to be said that her body has recovered well after a period of conditioning. Gu Jing can''t help kissing her face. Then she finds that she has a reaction!


    The ambiguous air flows in the car, but the heroine sleeps deeply. Gu Jing gently pinches Su An''an''s cheek and sighs helplessly. When can she eat meat!


    Despite his reluctance, Gu Jing still holds Su an an in his arms and goes back to his bedroom. It seems that he hasn''t slept separately since they got married. He admires himself for almost three months, but he can''t help it.


    Back in the bedroom, Gu Jing gently put Su An''an on the bed, covered it with a blanket, and then went back to the bathroom to take a shower. He felt that he was driving himself crazy. For the first time, for a woman''s grievance, the corner of his mouth gradually rose and curved into a happy arc!


    Suan''an, when you recover, how can I make up for the treatment I''ve received these days!


    After taking a bath, Gu Jing casually hangs a bath towel and walks out of the bathroom. Looking at Su an an''s quiet sleeping face on the soft bed, her eyes are slightly dim. She turns around and takes out a COTTON PAJAMA from the wardrobe. She gently changes it for Su an. Looking at her delicate skin, Gu Jing makes some rough kisses.


    Along the neck all the way down, like bite, like nostalgia, he some hope that Su An''an can wake up, so he will not hesitate to her, but looking at her face quiet sleeping face, Gu Jing depressed.


    Gu Jing casually puts on Su An''an''s pajamas. If Gu Jing pays attention to Su An''an''s facial expression at the moment, she will find her long eyelashes shaking gently, as if she wants to open but can''t open her eyes!


    He went to the bathroom with a bath towel. He found that his control was not as good as before. He took a cold bath with depression. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart, is that woman a pig!


    On the soft bed, Su an opens a pair of bright eyes and looks at the fuzzy figure in the bathroom. In fact, at the end of the day, she already feels it, but she dare not open her eyes. She is afraid that if she really has a husband and wife with him, she will not be loyal to Gu Mingxuan!


    However, she had a little expectation in her heart. At last, reason conquered emotion. She gently stroked her belly, child. Fortunately, with you, I will give you birth. You are the last memory your father left me in this world!


    Early in the morning, when Su an wakes up from his sleep, the people around him have already left. He feels the cool temperature around him. Su an''s heart is slightly lost. He seems to be very busy recently. Yesterday, he said he would go on a business trip. What''s the matter with the company?


    Su An''an didn''t want to get up in bed. She took a financial magazine and saw that it was Gu Jing''s reading material. Because she chose this major, she would take a look at it when she had time!


    There are a few days to start school, she now more and more feel a little nervous, soft hand gently stroked the stomach, do not know whether they can hide!


    Su an didn''t get up until Aunt Chen made breakfast. After breakfast, Su an went back to his room to prepare his lessons. Remembering that his mobile phone was still in Gu Jing''s room, he went to his room to get it.


    When she saw her mobile phone on the desk in the room, she looked at a book about financial analysis on the desk. She was very interested, so she flipped through a few pages. At the moment, the mobile phone vibrated, and she was staring at the caller ID on it. It was a strange number, and she didn''t want to answer it.


    She is not a brainless person, the last time Gu Qingxue cheated her things have not forgotten, this time how can easily be fooled!


    When the phone hung up, Su an looked at the above dozen missed calls, all a number, thought, if you call me again, I will answer!


    Sure enough, the other side played the spirit of perseverance, once again called Su An''an!


    "Hello! Who are you looking for, pleaseFor Su an an''s doubts, Su ran didn''t care. Anyway, as long as she can get her hair today, she can fly to the branch and become a phoenix!


    "Ann, is that you? I''m Ran Ran!"


    "Ran Ran?"


    "Well, ANN, do you have time now? I want to see you!"


    Thinking of the last time she saw Su Ranran, she was afraid that she was in financial crisis, so she quickly cleaned up and went out with her mobile phone. She didn''t notice that she had read several pages of books on her desk!


    When Su Anan saw Su Ranran, she was sitting in a coffee shop and looked around. Su Anan was smiling and walked in her direction!


    "Have you been waiting long?"


    Su an an elegantly put down the bag and sat opposite Su Ran Ran, not noticing the jealousy in Su Ran Ran''s eyes!


    Because Su Ran Ran has been selling clothes all these years, she naturally knows that Su an an''s high-end clothes are all new products, and the bags she carries are limited edition!


    For these, Su an did not care, because she did not know the price of these clothes, this is the last time for her modeling people to match her, Gu Jing told him to wear the clothes within a week to the villa, Su an struggled, but could not resist Gu Jing''s insistence, had to wear!


    Ask that woman can not get along with clothes!


    "No, I just arrived, too!"


    Su ran lowered his head and took a sip of coffee, hiding the tension in his heart!


    "Ran Ran, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The last time I went to your place, the landlord said you were not at home. Where do you live now?"


    "I didn''t tell you when I moved some time ago that I''m living in a welfare home. I help mother Liu take care of her children in the welfare home every day. I''ve been looking for a job for some time!"


    "Well, if you need any help, please come to me, and I will find a way to help you!"


    Su Ran Ran looks at the wooden table and conceals her calculation in her eyes. She only needs one of her hair, nothing else!


    At this moment, Su Rong passes by Su An''an and goes straight to the position behind Su Ran Ran. Because Su Ran has met Su Rong, he has some doubts about how he came to such an ordinary coffee shop. As soon as he turns around, he sees president Liu and the briefcase on the table!


    Looking at Su an an sitting opposite him with beautiful black hair, Su Ran Ran managed to straighten and dye his hair black yesterday. Today, we can''t let Dean Liu give the file bag to that man first!


    "Ann, sit down first, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Su Ran Ran Ran passes behind Su an an, sees the right time and grasps her hair. Su an an is pulled a little painful. She looks back at Su Ran Ran Ran with an aggrieved face. Su Ran Ran Ran rubs Su an an an''s hair. I''m sorry, I didn''t notice!


    Because Su Ranran stood up, from this position, Su an could see Dean Liu sitting with a strange man, sipping coffee. Su an decided to go up and say hello!


    When Su an walked past, he found that the figure was Su Rong who had met him. He said with a smile, "mother Liu, Mr. Su, are you talking about something?"


    "Ann, why are you here? Come and sit down!"


    Su an an respectful as ordered to sit in the past, "did not expect that Mr. Su and mother Liu know ah!"


    "Well, listen to you call Dean Liu''s mother, don''t you..."


    "Well, I''m a child from mother Liu''s welfare home, too."


    Su Rong looked at Su an an''s infectious smile, a little smile, a warm face with a clean smile, "really can''t see it!"


    "Well, Ann was taken away by her family when she was eight years old. She has been living well all the time."


    Liu Yuan long shallow smile, "she ah, is my small welfare home out of the Golden Phoenix!"


    "Mother Liu..."


    Su an an''s tone is a little coquettish, looking at Dean Liu a little coquettishly!


    Su Rong was in a good mood. "Well, looking at Miss Su now, she must have been very cute in her childhood."


    "She and ran ran were best friends when she was a child. Mr. Su can ask her any questions!"


    "Ran Ran?"


    Su an an looked at Su Rong''s eyebrows and said with a clear smile, "it turns out that Mr. Su is looking for someone!"


    Su Rong nodded gently, "well, since Miss Su knows Ran Ran, can you tell me something about her just going to the welfare home?"


    Su An Ning eyebrows, "I think this, or Mr. Su himself asked Ran Ran better!"


    Su Rong looked at the smart and cunning girl in front of her, and gave a smile. She didn''t intend to entangle in this issue. "Since I''ve known her since I was a child, Miss Su and ran ran should be about the same age."


    "She is two years older than Ran Ran. She was eight years old when she went to the welfare home. The police rescued her from the hands of the traffickers!"


    President Liu explained, holding Su an an''s hand gently, "this little girl was smart when she was young. She knew she was good-looking, so she dressed up as a disheartened woman. You didn''t even see her picture when she just went to the welfare home!""Mother Liu, I think you are praising me!"


    Su Rong looks at Su An''an, who is indifferent to her past. She doesn''t know how strong her heart can be. She laughs at the sad story of that year!


    "Of course, I''m praising you. According to officer Li, it was thanks to your intelligence to rescue human trafficking that time, otherwise they would not have found you!"

 Chapter 73

    "Well, let''s talk about Ran Ran."


    Su an''s heart is not willing to recall the past, changed the topic, Su Rong looked at Su an''s eyes in the dim, do not know why suddenly some love her, originally, she is not pretending to be so strong!


    "Well, let''s talk about Ran Ran."


    Su Rong also changed the topic. Dean Liu looked at Su Rong with a smile and didn''t notice their emotional changes!


    Every time the welfare home is claimed by the family, the head of Liu Yuan will try his best to beautify the children. Su Ran Ran is no exception. Su an an knows that President Liu''s action is for Ran Ran Ran, so he will not care about it in his heart!


    Su Ran Ran tied up her hair in the bathroom and put her hair in the packing bag. Yesterday, Dean Liu collected her hair in the file bag. Later, Dean Liu said that she would meet the day after tomorrow, but she didn''t expect to meet today. It really disrupted all the plans!


    Because she is now helping in the welfare home, it''s easy to get in and out of the dean''s office, and she can switch her hair inside!


    In the face make-up, Su ran ran quickly went out, today only success, not failure!


    When Su Ran Ran walks out of the bathroom, he looks at the empty table, and then sees the scene of Su an an chatting with Su Rong on the table behind him!


    Slender fingers clench up, repair very sharp fingertips unconsciously embedded in the meat, but unconscious!


    Su Ran Ran raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, and walked to Su an an''s opposite with the pace of pretending indifference!


    "Ann, why are you here, mama Liu? Don''t you have a re examination today?"


    Su Ran Ran looked at the man opposite Liu''s mother in dismay. With a touch of inconceivability and excitement on her face, she vividly expressed a little girl''s anxiety and tension when she first saw her relatives!


    "Hello


    Su Rong nodded to her with a smile, a pair of sharp eyes are also looking at the girl in front of him at the moment, the two opposite people have given him a clear enough hint, this girl is likely to be the person he is looking for!


    "Hello


    Su Ran Ran''s eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog, and she sat down beside Su Rong. Looking at Su an an''s bright smile, she only felt that it was ironic. She was like a beggar. She cheated everything that belonged to her.


    And she, like a benefactor, Su Ran Ran tightened the paper bag in her hand, which contained Su An''an''s hair. Su ran felt extremely hot at the moment!


    "Is Dean Liu ill? Why do you have to go for a re examination? "


    Su Rong just noticed Su Ranran for a moment, and then turned his face to look at the opposite Dean Liu. In fact, he has been quietly paying attention to Su Ranran''s every move!


    "Well, mother Liu was ill some time ago. Don''t worry. I''ll go to the hospital with her later."


    Su Ran Ran looked at Su an an''s shallow smile, only felt like a mockery. Did she want to show her kindness and beauty in front of others like this? Su Ran''s hand held tightly, and her heart gradually became hard!


    Others don''t know. As her best friend, Su Ranran has seen clearly what kind of white lotus she is. No matter how beautiful she is, she is just a woman with corrupt behavior!


    "It''s just that I''m going to the hospital later. I''ll take you to the hospital by the way."


    "Don''t bother. Mother Liu and I want to stay a little longer. We haven''t talked together for a long time!"


    Su an politely refuses. She knows what Su Rong goes to the hospital to do. They are all adults. Naturally, they will not believe that what you encounter is the most beautiful thing. This is to minimize the loss!


    If we don''t let Ran Ran have hope, there will be no disappointment!


    "Well, well, it''s getting late, so I''ll go first!"


    Su Rong took the file bag in his hand and looked at Su ran who was sitting beside him. With a smile, he had a pair of peach blossom in his eyes with a touch of evil charm and enchantment. "Miss, could you excuse me?"


    Su Rong naturally does not miss the loss in Su Ranran''s eyes. He has been looking for his sister for more than ten years, and has experienced too many disappointments, so he does not want to easily let others experience the endless loneliness!


    Su Ran Ran stood up a little numb, Su an an looked at Su Ran Ran Ran''s face some lonely expression, slightly pick eyebrows, "Ran Ran, don''t you send Mr. Su?"


    When Su Ran Ran heard Su an''s words, she was desperate that she had no chance to switch Su an''s hair. She raised her head and her eyes were full of light. Su an an, if she can succeed today, I really want to thank you!


    "Mr. Su, I''ll see you off!"


    Su Rong looked at Su an an''s shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, and then looked at Su Ran Ran, who was a little gloomy in front of him. His thin lips slightly pursed, "then please Miss Su!"


    Su Rong doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. When he''s with Su an an, he always feels happy. However, the girl in front of him doesn''t know how to face it!Is it because of the fear of hometown? Su Rong laughs at himself. He has always been invincible. He has been defeated many times in this matter!


    Su Ran Ran follows Su Rong and looks at Su Rong''s tall figure. His temperament is noble and looks like a prince in a fairy tale. Su ran feels that even a male star may not be as handsome as him. If he becomes a star, he will be popular in Asia!


    There is a waiter passing by. Su Ranran deliberately makes his feet falter. Su Rongwei frowns and is a little irritable. If Fu Jinyan stands beside him at the moment, he will be a gentleman. But he is not him, but he helps her because of his affection.


    Su Ran Ran''s feet hook the waiter, coffee splashed on Su Rong''s expensive suit, Su Rong smile, covering his anger!


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Su ran ran quickly wipes the water stains on Su Rong''s body with a tissue. Su Rong gently holds her hand. If she is not from the orphanage, maybe he will kick her out as many people who love her!


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it myself."


    "Ah, it''s so serious. It''s better to go to the bathroom to clean it!"


    Su Ran Ran looked at Su Rong slightly embarrassed appearance, even at the moment in full view of the coffee shop, even if he is with shallow coffee stains, but he has a kind of charm that people can''t move their eyes!


    "Then I''d better go to the bathroom!"


    Su Rong also felt that it was not good to tidy up a pair of clothes in the hall, so he turned and went to the bathroom!


    "That..." Su Ran Ran''s urgent voice rang out behind him. Su Rong turned to pick his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "File bag, I''ll get it for you!"


    Su Rong picks eyebrows, looks at the file bag in his hand, nods gently, and hands the file bag to Su Ran Ran, "thank you!"


    Su Ran Ran returned with a smile


    Su Rong looks at Su Ranran''s clever and quiet appearance, and thinks that the children in the orphanage are like this. If she is really her own sister, the change of her character is really big enough!


    Su Rong shakes his head. Over the years, he has seen enough girls. There are all kinds of people. He is about to forget his sister''s former appearance and character!


    After meeting too many people, his sister''s impression became more and more blurred. Later, he no longer met these girls in person, but sent the blood sample by mail. His heart was gradually lonely in the long wait!


    If it wasn''t for his mother''s illness, he might not have come back here again!


    Su ran quickly changes the hair in the file bag, waiting for Su Rong in the corner of nobody!


    She seems to see the life she yearns for in the future. She has a beautiful brother, a house and clothes no less than Su an an''s. she no longer has to wander around. Even if it''s fake, she has a family now!


    Is no longer alone!


    On this point, she has surpassed suan''an.


    When Su Rong came out of the bathroom, he didn''t find Su Ranran for a long time. When he turned around, he saw Su Ranran''s face with a smile in the corner of his mouth. That smile reminded him of those Yingyan around him, that greedy look!


    "How did you get here?"


    Su Rong''s deep voice rang out from behind. Su Ran Ran''s smile was a little stagnant. "I I... "


    "Well, it''s time for me to go, thank you!"


    Su Rong takes out the file bag from Su Ranran''s hand. For a moment, he hopes that the girl in front of him is not his sister. In his mind, his sister is intelligent and has a faint Aura!


    I don''t know why, Su Rong''s smiling face is in her mind, with a bitter smile around her mouth. How could it be her? She''s not her age!


    Su Ranran stood in the same place, looking at Su Rong who left without leaving a trace of temperature. He didn''t understand why he was suddenly so cold, but it didn''t matter. In a few days, even if he was cold, he would recognize his sister!


    At the moment, Su an is chatting with President Liu, who gently smoothes the messy hair beside Su an''s cheek, "an an, I''m sorry for mother Liu just now!"


    "Mother Liu, don''t say such words. I know you didn''t mean it!"


    Dean Liu looked at Su an''s gloomy eyes, and his nose was sour. "In fact, among so many children, I was most worried about you. In the past, Mingxuan protected you and spoiled you. I thought you would be the happiest child. Alas I didn''t expect that


    "Mom, it''s all over!"


    Su an smiles and comforts Dean Liu!


    President Liu looks at Su an an''s cool smile on her pretty face. What she loves most is that she never speaks her own bitterness, only knows how to comfort others!


    As the saying goes, three years old to see big, seven years old to see old, this child has shown from an early age is different from ordinary people''s wisdom and sensitivity, has always been a light do not reveal their own feelings, has always been to take care of others and regardless of their children!"An an, there is a saying that I asked Mingxuan many years ago. I said that an didn''t want to find his family. Don''t you want to? Do you know how Mingxuan answered me? He said: ''I am her family and I respect all her decisions.''


    Liu Yuan Long gently sighed a breath, Gu Mingxuan is the most sensible child she saw, intelligent and transparent!

 Chapter 74

    "Now, I''m asking you, ANN, don''t you still want to find your family?"


    "Mother Liu, Mingxuan is right. He is my only relative. Now that he is gone, I am an orphan. I have no family for a long time!"


    Su an an''s eyes are bright looking at Dean Liu, with a trace of firmness. The Dean Liu sighs gently. This child, I don''t know whether she is true or false, always feels that what she says doesn''t seem to be what she says from the heart!


    "Don''t say that, Dean Liu. We''d better go to the hospital as soon as possible. Don''t be late for your re examination today!"


    When Su an returns to the villa, Gu Jing is already working in the study. Looking at the light in the study, Su an looks at the sugar fried chestnuts in his hand. I don''t know if he likes to eat them.


    Gently knock on the door, Su an an put out his head, "Jing, are you busy?"


    "Well, the little wild cat knows it''s home!"


    Gu Jing will be in front of the notebook closed, looking at Su an an some formal appearance, "excuse me Miss Su, now what time!"


    Su an''s mouth was flat. He knew that he was not kind enough to send sugar fried chestnuts!


    "Well, the cell phone is dead, I don''t know!"


    Gu Jing is not angry but smiles. He waves to Su An''an and leans lazily on the seat with a shallow air that can''t be refused!


    "I bought some fried chestnuts with sugar. Would you like some?"


    Su an carefully hands the sugar fried chestnuts to Gu Jing''s face, er, blunder, why not eat and come back alone!


    "Good!"


    Gu Jing nodded, but did not take Su an''s hands of the sugar fried chestnuts, Su an frowned slightly, in the heart of Gu Jing is a black guy.


    But still in each other''s power, gently peel off the chestnut skin and pass it to Gu Jing''s mouth!


    Gu Jing looked at the mouth has been peeled good sugar fried chestnuts in a small hand gently holding, elegant opened his mouth, will suan''an hands sugar fried chestnuts swallow down!


    Conveniently, she pulled suan''an into her arms, with a sweet chestnut aroma on her body.


    Gently lowering his head, Su An''an peeled chestnuts into the mouth of Su An''an!


    "I don''t like chestnuts very much!"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing with a red face. For a moment, chestnuts are hot in her mouth like a brand iron. She doesn''t swallow them now!


    "Where did you go today?"


    "Eh, I had coffee with Dean Liu and friends from the orphanage!"


    I don''t know why, under Gu Jing''s gaze, she can''t even tell a lie!


    "Are chestnuts good?"


    "Why? This... "


    Before Su an''s reply, Gu Jing lowers her head and kisses her red lips, sharing the sweetness of chestnuts!


    In Su An''an''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses fly by. Don''t you like chestnuts?


    Seems to see through Su an''s heart, Gu Jing light said, "I suddenly want to taste it!"


    That kind of arrogant posture, as if to say, you have the ability to kiss back ah!


    Su an is quiet. Gu Jing always has a way to make herself have no way to go. She obediently gives her sovereignty to him. She feels that her sense of superiority over the years has disappeared in front of Gu Jing!


    No matter how to say, she was also the number one student in Linhai University''s college entrance examination!


    "Dinner with Dean Liu today?"


    "Well."


    Gu Jing so ambiguous holding her, let Su an some uncomfortable twist a few body, Gu Jing''s eyes pale, "you wait, I really will eat you!"


    In a word, as if he had been pointed at dingshen acupoint, suan''an stopped for a moment.


    "Talk to me and divert my attention!"


    Gu Jing is helpless. Su an''s sweet fragrance lingers on the tip of her nose. Gu Jing feels that she is going crazy. Why can such a young girl easily stir herself up? Is it because she has been abstinent for too long?


    "Well, what am I going to say?"


    "Whatever you say!"


    "Er..." After thinking about it for a while, she found that she didn''t seem to have anything to say. Most of her memories were about the existence of Gu Mingxuan. It seems that it''s not appropriate to say it now!


    "Do you remember when you first came to look after your family?"


    Gu Jing''s magnetic voice in Su an an''s ears, Su an an''s memory also returned to that time!


    "Naturally, I remember that an ugly duckling was taken to the castle. Naturally, I won''t forget that memory!"


    Because that kind of memory is too deep, her original home is also so magnificent, is also so noble and inviolable!


    "But at that time, I felt that you didn''t look like an ugly duckling, but looked at your territory like a queen!"


    "Do I have one?"


    Su an an''s face is confused. She is calm, OK!


    "Why not..."Su an an looked at Gu Jing''s teasing smile and realized that he had been fooled. "You lied. I didn''t see you at all at that time."


    Gu Jing smiles. At that time, he was painting on the third floor. Looking at his calm and quiet appearance, a painting quietly appeared on his canvas. Even he didn''t understand why he was attracted by her sad eyes, and why she was sad!


    "You put me down, I''ll go back to my room!"


    Su an Du from the mouth, a face of displeasure, why his IQ again and again by Gu Jing rolling, but no chance to resist!


    "Well, stop it, Ann!"


    Su an was suddenly seriously interrupted by Gu Jing, and looked at Gu Jing anxiously, "you won''t, that again..."


    Men are really the second half of animals


    Gu Jing knocked on Su an an''s head, "what are you thinking all day long? Do you think you are looking forward to..."


    Suannamo


    "Did you read my book today?"


    Gu Jing brow micro lock looking at Su an an a face embarrassed appearance, she saw.


    "Well, I read a few pages!"


    Su an an some nervous looking at Gu Jing, he won''t be angry!


    "So you have nothing to say to me?"


    Su an an looked at Gu Jing with puzzled eyes, and his eyes kept turning, "eh, the book is very good-looking, but some places are difficult to understand, and the professionalism is too strong..."


    Before Su an''s words were finished, Gu Jing sealed Su an''s chattering mouth with her lips. With slight punishment and anger, she let go of her lips for a long time!


    "Think again!"


    Su An''an only feels that her brain is in chaos. Under Gu Jing''s fierce kiss, it turns into a pool of spring water. Now what makes her think? Do they want to discuss financial issues in such a posture?


    "Well, why does the Shanghai Stock Index..."


    Before the words fall, Gu Jing''s lips deceive again, which is different from the last time. Gu Jing seems to be angry.


    "Think again..."


    Su an an covers lip with hand, a pair of big eyes anxiously look at him, then clench teeth, "what do you want me to say after all!"


    "At last, no longer disguise in front of me!"


    Su an an was a little annoyed and looked at Gu Jing angrily. "If you want to take advantage of me, just say it. I don''t know what you want to ask?"


    "You mean, I can be unscrupulous!"


    Gu Jing deliberately deviated from the topic. Didn''t Su an see what was in the book?


    "Eh, I..."


    Suan''an''s burning momentum disappeared in an instant. She covered a scarlet face with her hand. She really had no face to live!


    Gu Jing gently opened her hand, eyes with a shallow helpless, "well, I just misunderstood you, no matter what you see or hear in the future, don''t speculate on your own, if you want to know the answer, ask me, I will never cheat you!"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing''s deep eyes, which seem to condense a gentle vortex, making her addicted and unable to extricate herself!


    In fact, Gu Jing doesn''t know why she is so angry. It''s probably because there are some recent photos of Michelle in the book. The book was brought by her subordinates from abroad. He hasn''t read a few pages yet. Her subordinates know her past relationship with Michelle, so they probably accept Michelle''s benefits!


    Today, looking at the book has been turned a few pages, he was interested to see a few eyes, did not expect to see a picture of Michelle, subordinates have been demoted, but Gu Jing is still a little uneasy, he and Su an an''s relationship at the moment like treading on thin ice, any misunderstanding can erase her love in the bud!


    "Do you hear me?"


    "Well, I see!"


    Three days later, Su an received Su Rong''s invitation to attend the banquet tonight. Looking at Su Ran''s exquisite makeup and gorgeous service on the invitation letter, Su an''s mouth was wearing a shallow smile. Her good friend found her family and had her own birthday!


    "Shall I go with you this evening?"


    After breakfast, Gu Jing looks at some ignorant Su an an, can''t help but ask.


    "I Just go by yourself


    "Well, be careful by yourself. You''d better take Miss Shi with you."


    "Well, good!"


    Gu Jing looks at some lonely Su An''an. Does she miss her family?


    Yes, she married herself in this way, but when the wedding is held in the future, there must be no one in her family!


    Gu Jing took a shallow look at Su An''an and walked up the stairs slowly!


    In the evening, Su an and Shi Mengluo are ready to go to the banquet. When the car arrives at the banquet, Meng Luo suddenly feels ill and looks at Su an with an aggrieved face.


    "No, I need to go to the bathroom.""OK, just come out and have some ice cream later!"


    Su an an teases Shi Mengluo and looks at her rushing to the bathroom of the hotel. She stands by and waits because she can''t get in without an invitation ticket!


    Shi Mengluo found the bathroom and rushed in. She didn''t notice that she went to the wrong bathroom. She ate too much ice cream at noon. Retribution will come sooner or later!


    Finally solved the event, when dream Luo a relaxed out of the bathroom, looking at a man''s back beside the sink, can''t help but scream!


    Anyone who comes out and sees a man standing in front of his toilet door will scream, OK!


    "Ah, you..."


    When the dream Luo''s hand trembles slightly, after seeing the man''s handsome face, she calms down, but her heart beats violently!

 Chapter 75

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I..."


    Shi Mengluo noticed the urinal in front of the boy. Her face was flushed and her eyes moved down unconsciously, but she didn''t see anything!


    "Can you leave now?"


    Su Rong''s voice was cold and chilly. When Meng Luo put out her tongue, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Bowing and leaving the bathroom, Fu Jinyan came in and looked at Su Rong''s cold face. "What''s the matter? Today is a good day!"


    "Nothing, that woman disgusts me! It''s the second time I''ve seen her in such a place! "


    She has worn away her last good impression of her!


    "It''s also a kind of fate!"


    Fu Jinyan left six words and didn''t say anything more. He knew Su Rong very well. Because he had a face that attracted many bees and attracted many butterflies, there would always be someone to chat up him. Someone used to call him as Su Rong''s sister. Lead him, let him henceforth quite disgust to the woman!


    "Well, let''s go out!"


    In front of the meeting hall, Shi Mengluo looks at the people coming and going, but she can''t find Su an an''s figure. Until the two best products she meets in the toilet appear in front of her, she unconsciously turns her back and doesn''t want them to see her!


    Su Rong looks at the back of Shi Mengluo. The people he invited today are all his business friends. In his impression, he didn''t invite this woman!


    Must be want to know rich gold Lord, so just like cheat pass, such a woman more go!


    When Mengluo took out her mobile phone, she found that her mobile phone had no electricity. She looked at the entrance of the venue with a look of lovelessness!


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Today, I finally bought a luxury with the money I earned from a summer job, but I can''t go in!


    She Want to cry without tears!


    When dream Luo want to disguise as a guest to go in, has been in the heart of meditation, can''t see me, can''t see me, but still by the security called!


    "Miss, invitation ticket!"


    "I''m with my friends. My friends are in there!"


    When dream Luo is carrying a face, many hope Su an an at the moment appears in front of oneself!


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Su Rong entered the meeting hall, he saw a lot of commotion at the door and quickly walked over.


    "Mr. Su, this lady has no invitation ticket!"


    "Let her go!"


    The sound was so cold that there was no trace of temperature.


    "I''m really with my friends. If you don''t believe me, you can go in and look for it!"


    "Well, can you let me in?"


    Su An''an''s voice comes from the outside. Shi Mengluo looks like she has found a savior. She goes through the crowd to find Su an. Su Rong grabs Shi Mengluo''s hand and says, "why, don''t you find it?"


    "Ann, I''m here!"


    When the dream Luo shouts, Su Rong pick eyebrows, a look at the crowd, people have to do animal like scattered!


    When Su an looked at it, Meng Luo was relieved, "I can''t find you for a long time. I''m so anxious!"


    "Hello, Mr. Su!"


    "She''s your friend?"


    Su Rong looks at Su an an''s inquiry, which is totally different from the coldness of Meng Luo''s treatment, and shows a warm feeling!


    "Well, yes!"


    "That''s good."


    Su Rong cold eyes saw a dream Luo, so want to enter the upper class circle of people deep in mind, Su an an must be by her bewitching!


    "Good!"


    Su an nodded and looked at Shi Mengluo with big eyes. Shi Mengluo said that she didn''t understand. She did accidentally go to the men''s toilet, even if it startled him, but he was over at that time and would not be scared by himself.


    Besides, she didn''t see anything!


    Suan''an smashed Mengluo''s arm, and her eyes were full of gossip. "How did you offend him?"


    "You ask me, I want to ask someone else!"


    Shi Mengluo said that she was innocent. She took Su an into the meeting hall. As soon as she entered the meeting hall, she was shocked by the layout of the scene!


    The decoration is just like the princess wind of the dream scene. The eyes are all light pink. When Meng Luo pushes Su An''an, "I can''t imagine that your friend originally likes this tune!"


    "This is the dream of all girls, OK?"


    Su an an looked at the dreamy layout of the venue. When she was very young, the room she lived in had the impression of being so pink and tender. It was a pity that no matter how beautiful it was, it was just the past!


    "Miss Su, I didn''t expect you to come too!"


    Fu Jinyan looked at Su An''an with warm eyes and walked to Su An''an with elegant and noble steps. Su an''s eyebrows were almost inaudible. "Mr. Fu, what a coincidence!"


    "This is..."


    Fu Jinyan immediately recognized the girl standing next to Su An''an. She was the girl she just met in the men''s toilet this evening. Her eyebrows were bent. "Hello, miss!""Well, Hello!"


    Shi Mengluo''s dejected appearance reminds Fu Jinyan of Su Rong''s words. His intuition tells him that the girl standing in front of him is not what Su Rong thinks. He smiles at Shi Mengluo faintly, "Hello, I''m a friend of the banquet host. You can call me Mr. Fu!"


    "Mr. Fu, you are so handsome!"


    When dream Luo quickly took Fu Jinyan''s hand, a pair of eyes straight peach heart, Su an an a face of speechless, "ignore her, she forgot to take medicine when she went out today!"


    "I didn''t expect Miss Su to be joking!"


    Fu Jinyan smile, Su An''an has been in front of him the performance of prudence and alienation, let him still think he is not where to offend her!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Suan''an is embarrassed to laugh. How can she say it? She feels the hurt of Mengluo. She just wants to leave this place of right and wrong!


    "Wife, why don''t you come in with me?"


    Suddenly, a cold and magnetic voice came to the ears of the three people. Su an turned her head subconsciously, but the other party hugged her earlier!


    Gu Jing put her arms around Su An''an''s slender waist, looked at the shock in her eyes, and said with a smile, "didn''t you say I''ll accompany you today?"


    Gu Jing doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Looking at Su an an talking with other men with a smile on his face, he is as miserable as a hundred claws scratching his heart. He wants to take her away immediately in front of everyone!


    Tight tight tight hand, Su an an looks at Gu Jing''s deep eyes, "Er, seem to be, I forgot!"


    Gu Jing as if no one else''s wisps of Su An''an''s hair, a face of hegemony, "no next time!"


    Su an nodded, but he was very upset. How could he become like this!


    Gu Jing declares his right of possession in front of Fu Jinyan. The eyes of two people of the same height meet in midair. Even Shi Mengluo, who always knows later, feels that the atmosphere has some subtle changes, not to mention Su An''an in the eyes of the storm!


    "Here you are, Mr. Gu!"


    When Su an an is ready to speak, Su Rong appears in front of them. Looking at the delicate emotional exchanges between Fu Jinyan and Gu Jing, Su Rong feels that it''s not the right time to appear!


    "Well, it''s a little late. It''s a gift for your sister!"


    Gu Jing took a set of jewelry box from Jiang Li behind him and handed it to Su Rong, "Mr. Su, please give it to your sister!"


    "Why, does Mr. Gu know his sister?"


    "I met you once!"


    Gu Jing light answer, looking at the arms of the quiet girl, "I take my wife around, you talk first!"


    Su an an a small hand is clenched by Gu Jing to go to the building, Su an an a face don''t understand of looking at Gu Jing, "you don''t say you don''t come today?"


    "Who am I?"


    Gu Jing did not answer the question, a pair of deep eyes sharp and serious looking at Su An''an!


    Su an was a little confused, "who are you..."


    "Yes, I am who you are!"


    Gu Jing bullies Su an and blocks him between the wall and him. The heat from his nose sprays on Su an''s neck. Su an''s cheek is slightly red, "are you My big brother, you are... "


    Su an an originally wanted to say that you are my elder brother, but thinking of his punishment for so many days, if he said that he was her elder brother at this time, maybe he would really punish himself regardless!


    "I''m your husband, Suan!"


    "Husband?"


    Su an an looks at him blankly, always smart brain at the moment some don''t work out!


    "Well behaved, call my husband to listen!"


    Gu Jing is good at persuasion. Su an has completely forgotten what he wanted to do at the beginning!


    "Old "The Lord..."


    "Good..."


    Gu Jing gently stroked. Touching Su an''s forehead, he gave a kiss on it. "Since you know I''m your husband, don''t smile at other men casually, otherwise, I''ll be angry!"


    Su an an looked at Gu Jing''s resolute side face and said, "so, you should not be jealous!"


    Gu Jing looked at Su an''anfei with disdain. He looked at Su an''anfei''s body like an airport, sniffing, "just you, you have to practice for several years!"


    Su an subconsciously encircles her chest and looks at Gu Jing with the eyes of a coyote.


    "Get out of the way, I haven''t seen you there!"


    Gu Jing called the waiter, took two glasses of champagne from the tray and handed it to Su An''an. Looking at Su An''an''s hesitant hand, he gently raised his eyebrows. "Pregnant women can''t drink, can they?"


    Su An''an heard Gu Jing''s words with a little cold, looked up at him to drink the wine in the cup, feeling sour and uncomfortable.


    "I''ll deal with my friends in the mall. I''ll pick you up later!"


    Su an an nodded, did not dare to look at Gu Jing''s eyes, she was afraid to see her fear!"Are you angry?"


    Su an an still can''t help asking, like a child who has done something wrong, confused and helpless!


    "Yes, I am angry!"


    Gu Jing bowed his head to Su An''an''s ear, "I''m angry. Why do you always cover up in front of me? Why can''t you say something to me face to face? Su An''an, up to now, do you still refuse to believe me?"


    Just as Gu Jing was about to leave, Su an stretched out her hand and grabbed Gu Jing''s coat, "sorry, I..."


    When Su an was a little uneasy, Su Rong''s low and hoarse voice suddenly came from the conference hall and spread to every corner of the conference hall through the microphone!


    "Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend my little sister''s party. You are all my friends in the shopping mall and family members in my life. I hope you can get to know my sister ran ran!"

 Chapter 76

    Under the stage, Meng Luo looks at Su Rong''s serious appearance. I don''t know why he shows a kind of extreme disgust to himself. It''s clear that he didn''t offend him!


    It''s said that women''s heart is like a needle, but it''s hard to guess men''s mind!


    The main play is coming. Su an looks at Su Ranran, who is dressed in gorgeous clothes on the stage. As expected, she depends on her clothes. At the moment, Su Ranran is wearing a lake blue long dress, which outlines her beautiful figure perfectly. On her neck, there are entangled broken diamonds, on which the diamonds are shining!


    With exquisite make-up and decent smile, there is no doubt that today is Su Ranran''s home court. No one can steal Su Ranran''s limelight even though everyone is in gorgeous clothes today!


    With Su Rong''s ability and ability, no one will win the home match of his long lost sister!


    "Hello everyone, I''m Ran Ran. I''m very happy to meet you today. I''m a little excited and uneasy now..."


    Listening to Su Ranran''s sincere speech on the stage, Su an''s eyes are slightly moist. She is really glad for her good friend. Finally, when she comes to her family, everything is just right.


    Gu Jing gently wiped away the tears from the corner of Su an''s eyes, bowed his head and said, "how, do you miss your family?"


    "I have no family for a long time, and now it''s just you and the children!"


    As soon as Su an''s subconscious words came out, she quickly raised her head and looked at Gu Jing''s smiling eyes awkwardly. She sipped her lips. How could she say such words? It''s too shameful!


    Gu Jing gently stroked Su An''an''s hair, with a satisfied smile in her eyes. With her words, it seems that all the unhappiness that happened tonight can be forgotten!


    "I''m glad you think so!"


    Su an smile, did not refute, she did not know why, subconsciously put Gu Jing in the scope of the family!


    The little pink flowing between the two people is finally broken by Gu Jing''s friends in the mall. Su an an stands in the corner and looks at Gu Jing chatting with his friends in the mall. Sure enough, a serious man is the most handsome!


    Gu Jing looks at Su An''an standing on the railing, turns around and continues to chat with her friends. She still sticks to her own identity, or doesn''t accept the fact that Mrs. Gu is strong and doesn''t need anyone, but she is weak and makes him feel sad!


    Since she doesn''t want to let their identity be exposed early, he should hide it for a while. Anyway, people are in his hands, so it''s impossible to fly out of his palm!


    Michelle learned that Gu Jing came to Su Rong''s banquet today, exhausted her strength, and finally got a ticket to the banquet. As soon as she entered the banquet, she saw Su an an, who was regarded as a thorn in her eye. She was a yellow haired girl, but she entered Gu Jing''s eyes!


    when she saw Gu Gu''s care for her, she hated to gnash her teeth. She knew that she was most likely to become Mrs. Gu. But on the way, she killed a Cheng Yaojin and made everything she had run into a fragile bubble.


    She had already broken into Gu''s family, but Gu Xueqi failed for a moment, and she was forbidden to speak. She also wasted the chance to kill two birds with one stone!


    With her reputation of being listed in top foreign magazines for many times, she has to make a full comeback in China to repay her income after returning home!


    It''s said that Su Rong''s sister used to be an orphan and worshipped herself. She came to the party at all costs. In order to get close to the top of the pyramid and return to Gu Jing, she is willing to give up everything!


    Because Gu Jing can bring her everything she gave up!


    It''s a good deal!


    When Su Ranran was on stage, she saw Michelle walking in the meeting hall. As a top model in China, Michelle has always been the object of her worship when she sells clothes. Her clothes are basically pop money, and her sales are basically right when she likes to go!


    Su Ran Ran never thought that the Su family would be so powerful and powerful. Basically, the whole Linhai and domestic dignitaries came to a meeting to recognize their relatives. Originally, Su ran only saw these people on TV and magazines!


    Even listen to the celebrities around said, today is very likely even popular fried chicken, Cao Jun will come!


    As soon as she stepped down, Su Ran Ran was surrounded by many celebrities and children of rich families. Looking at her favorite idol''s bored appearance in the meeting hall, she was afraid that she would leave and didn''t want to socialize with the people around her!


    It''s funny to say that in the past, when she was not worth a cent, these people were the existence she didn''t dare to think about. Now, once she gained power, these people have become the little people she didn''t want to pay attention to!


    Su Ran Ran sneered in his heart, Su an an, thanks to you, I can live such a life, I''m no different from you at all!


    Su Rong looks at his sister, frowning slightly. He doesn''t like to deal with these people. Holding the champagne in his hand, he exudes a kind of atmosphere that strangers are not allowed to enter!


    Today is his home, as the host of Su Rong directly to receive guests such task to Fu Jinyan, oneself a person to find quiet!Looking at the gorgeous and dazzling venue, Su Rong didn''t get upset. He originally wanted to take his sister back to the United States to meet his mother, but his mother had to go back home by herself. The longer he spent with Su Ranran, the more money worshippers who wanted to have sex with him would appear in his mind!


    He comforted himself in his heart, maybe she just had too much hard life, so she became what she is today, but she was his sister, and he knew it on the day he got the test report!


    Send someone to investigate her life experience, know that she has no one to adopt, Su Rong some love her past, but really can''t love her!


    My sister is smart and smart. She is always sensitive to what she can''t feel.


    It''s reasonable to say that a person''s life should be stronger and braver, but his sister, from the moment he took her to Su''s house, she showed obvious material desire. She gave her gold card 50000 on the first day, 300000 on the second day, and nearly three million today!


    Su Rong is not heartache money, just, he does not know how to get along with this and memory completely different sister, gently sipped a sip of the hands of the champagne, Su Rong slowly dropped his eyes!


    He''s a little tired!


    My sister, who has been searching for more than ten years, has finally found out that the stone in his heart can be put down, but he feels a little uneasy. He can''t say it. It seems that there is a nervous tension in his heart. He recalls the bug he may have neglected, but he can''t say what''s wrong!


    "Hello, aunt Hong, I won''t go back to dinner with Jing this evening. You should have a rest early too!"


    The clear and sweet voice reminds me that Su Rong opens a pair of bright peach blossom eyes and looks at Su an an, who is trying to put food on his plate, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth!


    "Why, when I was at home, did Mr. Gu not care about your meal?"


    "Mr. Su, why are you here?"


    When Su an approached, he found Su Rong hiding in the dark, with a shy smile on his face, "I''ve eaten more recently!"


    Eat more, the child''s nutrition can keep up with it!


    "People who don''t know think you came from the refugee camp. How long have you not eaten?"


    Su Rong looks at the food on Su an''s plate with disgust. She slightly picks her eyebrows. She doesn''t look like a lady of all families!


    "So Mr. Su is heartbroken?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not enough to eat casually. If Mr. Gu doesn''t let you eat, you come to me. Girls need to be a little fat to look good. You''re too thin!"


    With a fork, Suan put a small piece of cake into her mouth. Her eyes turned into crescent moon with a smile. "Well, I can eat it very much!"


    "How, you can eat me down, a Minghao group can''t support you, a little girl?"


    "Minghao group?"


    Su an an''s face puzzled, "are you the president of Asia Pacific region just transferred from Minghao group?"


    Su Rong nodded seriously, looked at Su an an''s jaw, and reached out to close her chin!


    "Do you know your news very quickly? What did Gu Jing tell you? "


    "No matter what, I''m also engaged in economy. How can I not know this?"


    "So, who is the economy?"


    Su Rong looks at Su an an with bright eyes, Su an an covers her face, "you are too dirty, I don''t want to be friends with you!"


    Su Rong was amused by Su an an''s reaction and couldn''t help laughing!


    "I ask you, since you are the Asia Pacific president of Minghao group, do you really want to enter the film and television industry?"


    "Sure enough, she''s Gu Jing''s good wife. Before that, she began to find out the inside story for him!"


    Su Rong''s eyes are smiling, a pair of peach blossom eyes are as bright as stars.


    "I mean, if you''re blind, I''ll be your fan sister!"


    There is no doubt that Su Shuai''s style is a little charming!


    "That''s not right. Mr. Gu might block me!"


    Su an''anmo, why does everyone give her a feeling that Gu Jing loves herself very much, but he doesn''t have it, except that he can make money in two or three days!


    "Ha ha, my friend will practice in Minghao group in the future. With your face, how can she be willing to work?"


    "Your friend?"


    Su Rong a pair of sword eyebrows micro Cu, looking for the dream Luo in the meeting place, looking at is looking for food of her, then turn a Mou to look at Su an an, "is that her?"


    Suan nodded. "You don''t seem to like her very much?"


    Finished, not internship boss has looked at her, the future of friends worried ah!


    Su Rong''s eyebrows and eyes slightly coagulate. She doesn''t say anything. At first glance, she is a money worshiper. Su an an''s little white rabbit must have been used by her!


    "Which university are you from?""Linhai University!"


    "Brother, what are you doing hiding here?"

 Chapter 77

    Su Ran Ran''s angry words came from behind. Su an an turned his head and looked at Su Ran Ran, smiling, "Ran Ran, you are so beautiful today!"


    At the moment of seeing Su An''an, Su ran was a little shocked. She didn''t expect her to come back. A slight smile appeared on her face. She took Michelle to Su Rong''s side!


    "Ann, why didn''t you tell me when you came?"


    Su an an looks at Michelle, the expression on her face is a little unnatural, and nods to Su Ran Ran, "you are the leading role today, so I will look at you silently!"


    Su Ran Ran looks at the clothes Su an an is wearing. Her brows are slightly twisted. This is what she was wearing when they went shopping a few days ago. How much she didn''t pay attention to today''s party!


    "I introduce you, brother. This is Michelle, my idol, sister Xueer. This is my friend, suan''an!"


    "Ann, we meet again!"


    Michelle with a strong sense of aggression, Su Rong some hate twist eyebrows.


    "Do you know each other?"


    "I met you once!"


    Suan an holds Michelle''s hand with a faint smile on her face. This kind of smile becomes a show off in Michelle''s eyes. The winner of show off is her!


    "Brother, sister Xueer wants to meet you. Why don''t you say hello to people?"


    Su Ran Ran took Su Rong''s arm and said coquettishly.


    Su Rong''s brow was almost inaudible and wrinkled. He stretched out his hand and looked at Michelle, "Hello!"


    "Hello, Mr. Su!"


    After the launch of the film and television industry, Su Hao will be ready to enter the film and television industry!


    "By the way, ANN, where did we just talk?"


    Su Rong''s side eyes looked at Su an an, who tried to reduce her sense of existence, and looked at her with a smile, "what''s your major in Linhai university?"


    Su Ran Ran looks at Su Rong''s concern for Su An''an. He can''t help but have some fear in his heart. He can''t let them have more contact. Otherwise, he may find that he is a replacement one day!


    Michelle was so cool to one side, looking at Su Rong standing beside her, Su Ran Ran''s face slightly cool expression, it seems that Su an an is also a grain of sand in her mind!


    I didn''t expect that they were good friends. It seems that they have another chance. This time, they will be more cautious!


    "International economy and trade!"


    "This major is also very good. In a few days, Ran Ran will go to Linhai to study. Take good care of her there!"


    Su Rong gives you a face. I look at Su an an with a relieved expression.


    "OK, I''ll..."


    "Brother, I don''t want to go to school. I haven''t been to school for many years!"


    Su Ran Ran impatiently interrupted Su an an''s words, let her go to school, good headache!


    "But doesn''t Ranran want to be a designer? Don''t you want to let the top moude wear the clothes you designed in the future?"


    Su Rong picks an eyebrow to look at Michelle, Michelle quickly responds, "yes, Ran Ran, in the future, sister Xueer can also do your special moede!"


    "Is it true?"


    Michelle nodded, "silly boy, can I cheat you?"


    Su Rong greets Su an an and leaves this land of right and wrong. Tonight, he finally enjoys a moment''s peace. He has to admit that he likes the time with Su an an very much!


    Don''t fight, don''t fight, be quiet!


    After Su Rong leaves, the atmosphere changes subtly. Su an frowns slightly and doesn''t like to stand with Michelle like this. Reason tells her that she is the third person who obstructs Michelle from staying with Gu Jing!


    Not even a third party!


    Su Ran Ran naturally felt the subtle embarrassment between the two people. Looking at Su an an''s eager expression, he became more interested in the things between the two people!


    "Ann, the light is too dim here. Let''s find a bright place."


    Suan''an nodded and put her plate on the table. She was a little distressed. She didn''t eat much tonight!


    Su an an is walking in front of him, looking at Gu Jing''s eyes. Looking this way, she slightly coagulates her eyebrows and walks towards him!


    It''s better to pay your own emotional debt, isn''t it!


    When suan''an is going down the steps, suan''an obviously sees Michelle push suan''an, with a little calculation in her eyes. It seems that they have some festivals!


    Suan''an didn''t pay attention at his feet. When she was pushed by Michelle, she couldn''t grasp the horizontal position. As soon as she slipped, she knelt down on the cold stone steps.


    A warm current from his lower abdomen outflow, Su an subconsciously covered his stomach, a face of pain!


    Her child!


    Gu Jing almost ran to Su An''an for the first time. Looking at her painful facial features tightly wrinkled together, she quickly asked Su an what was wrong. A pair of deep eyes were full of concern!Looking at Gu Jing''s sincere appearance, Su Ranran can''t help but envy that Su an an can marry such an excellent man. Her face is slightly twisted, and she doesn''t notice Michelle''s face is more twisted beside her!


    Su an leaned on Gu Jing''s shoulder, powerless with a sense of despair!


    "My child, help my child!"


    Gu Jing picked up Su An''an and left the meeting. Fu Jinyan also came after hearing the news. Looking at Su An''an, who was weak in Gu Jing''s arms, he said with tension on his face, "is she OK?"


    "I''ll take her to the hospital. I''ll talk about this evening when I come back!"


    Fu Jinyan looks at the tiny bloodstain where Su An''an falls. If she deviates a little, her forehead is likely to bump into the sharp stone carving on one side. She looks at the two innocent women with one face. What is Gu Jing''s last words implying?


    Coincidentally, at this moment, a superstar, Cao Jun, came to the venue. The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became warm, which just covered up the information that Gu Jing left with Su An''an!


    While walking with delicious food, Monroe naturally didn''t find the fact that suan''an had left. She stood in the distance and looked at the turbulent crowd at the entrance. For a moment, her gossip heart began to bubble again!


    Gu Jing holds Su an an with a cold sweat in her arms, reaches out her hand to touch her forehead, and urges Jiang Li to increase her horsepower!


    In the special ward, Dr. Lu sat and examined Su an in detail. Su an looked at the doctor with a pleading face, "my child, is he OK?"


    Doctor Lu doesn''t know how to answer Su an''s words. He looks at Gu Jing, who nods silently. Doctor Lu purses his lips slightly.


    "Sorry, Miss Su..."


    "I don''t want to hear you say I''m sorry. I just want to know if I can''t keep my child?"


    Su an''s mood is out of control. Gu Jing gently holds her hand to calm her mood.


    "Miss Su, in fact, you haven''t been pregnant since the beginning. How can you have a miscarriage?"


    "No Pregnant? "


    Suan''an chewed these words repeatedly in her mouth. Her brain was short circuited for a moment. What''s the meaning? She was not pregnant from the beginning?


    "How can it be, I can feel him beating in my stomach, how can it be!"


    With a self mocking smile on her face, Su an looked at the doctor, "it''s you who said that drinking medicine can ease the pregnancy. It''s you who said that I''m pregnant. How can I not be pregnant?"


    Tears, along Su an''s cheek slide, Gu Jing some distressed looking at her, "an an, I''m sorry, I let the doctor cheat you!"


    "I don''t want to talk to you now. I don''t want to see you. Get out of here!"


    Su an an can''t control his emotions. He looks at Gu Jing angrily. Tears gush out and he can''t control them any more!


    Gu Jingning eyebrow with the road doctor to leave, the whole ward is only su''an lonely figure!


    Suan''an gently stroked her stomach. How could it be that Mingxuan''s memorial to her didn''t exist from the beginning?


    How can, God how can be so cruel to her!


    "So, she is just normal menstruation, why does the stomach ache so badly?"


    "Some girls are cold and Miss Su hasn''t been here for three months in a row, so it''s normal!"


    Dr. Lu''s tearful eyes, a two-way doctor of neuroscience and orthopedics, told Gu Jing about her menstruation today!


    What a thrill!


    "Her name is Mrs. gu!"


    "Er..."


    Are you emphasizing identity?


    Doctor Lu Mo, I haven''t seen Gu Jing so nervous!


    "Well, I''ll go in and comfort her. You can get off work first."


    "Today I still have several surgeries, so I''m on duty. I don''t know what''s wrong. Well, gynecology is next to me. Don''t disturb me!"


    Dr. Lu was very hard-working.


    "So, do you want to make a deal with your boss?"


    "Forget it, call me if you have something to do!"


    I thought I had caught his weakness, but I didn''t expect that I still couldn''t be tough in front of him!


    You are cruel!


    Gu Jing, with her aunt''s towel in her hand, walked into the ward and looked at the girl lying on the bed. She began to feel painful for some reason.


    "Stop crying, put this on!"


    Gu Jing lifts Su an an''s quilt and looks at her red and swollen eyes with slight pain!


    "You know right from the beginning!"


    Su Anan knocks off the sanitary napkin on Gu Jing''s hand and looks at him with anger in her eyes. If her eyes can kill people, Gu Jing has been crushed to pieces by her eyes!


    "Yes


    Su an an didn''t expect Gu Jing to admit so happily, and looked at him in amazement!


    "But you still decided to hide me and cheat me. Gu Jing, it''s funny to look at me full of expectation like thisSu An''an has been dazzled by his anger. He looks at Gu Jing with fierce and obvious hatred in his eyes. He wants to kill him quickly!


    Gu Jing holds Su An''an in her arms and gently comforts her, "darling, just cry if you want to!"


    Su an an leans in Gu Jing''s arms and listens to his powerful heartbeat. Tears trickle down his face without making any sound, but inexplicably makes people feel extremely sad.

 Chapter 78

    Gu Jing felt that she became soft in her arms, and she didn''t insist any more. She looked down at the wet tears on her cheek, and even her shirt was soaked by her!


    It seems that she is tired of crying. Gu Jing gently puts her on the bed, goes to the bathroom, moistens her face with a soft towel, and tries to open her clenched fist. Her eyebrows are full of guilt!


    He had already realized how much suan''an cared about this non-existent child.


    For him, can be injured in spite of their own pain and insist on not playing anesthetic.


    For him, you can exchange your body for leaving him.


    For him, she even planned a future without her own.


    Gu Jing a pair of deep eyes with a faint determination, even if it is to break her leg, he will not allow Su an to leave himself.


    It''s a little near to clean up su''an. Gu Jing is a little tired and sits on the sofa. Looking at the sadness between su''an''s eyebrows, her face becomes more and more cold and charming!


    Gu Jing takes the mobile phone and looks at the report sent by Jiang Li. At that time, Su An''an is with Su ran and Michelle.


    As a pregnant woman, how can she be so careless when she goes down the stairs?


    At that time, Gu Jing had the answer in his heart, but he was busy dealing with Su An''an''s affairs and had no time!


    Gu Jing looked at Jiang Li''s message on the mobile phone, slowly stood up, a pair of deep eyes with a little sharp, left the room!


    Hearing the step of Gu Jing''s leaving, Su an an slowly opens her eyes. In fact, she has gone to sleep, but she was awakened when Gu Jing wiped her body!


    I don''t want to face Gu Jing, so I keep silent all the time!


    Hands soft touch the abdomen, tears have been uncontrollable slide, originally, she has not been pregnant, how to abortion!


    She didn''t want to face the fact!


    Mingxuan, do you really want me to be so heartless? Even the last few years left to me don''t exist!


    Su an an doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. It seems that a big stone has been put down in her heart, and her original expectation has suddenly failed!


    Surrounded by these two emotions, Su an''s emotions could not be released for a while, so he could only use tears instead!


    Gu Jing drives to the hotel where Su Rong holds the banquet. Because it''s more than one o''clock in the evening, there is no one in the meeting hall. When Gu Jing looks at Su An''an''s good friend, Meng Luo stands in the meeting hall, a little at a loss and helpless. It looks like the first time she saw Su An''an!


    "Mr. Gu, how about Ann? Mr. Su said Ann was injured. I couldn''t get through to you. Is she OK now?"


    Shi Mengluo was very depressed when she thought about it today. First, she went into the wrong bathroom and made a bit of an embarrassment with Su Rong. Later, because Mr. Gu came, she couldn''t make a light bulb with her friends and just strolled around. Unexpectedly, she met Cao Jun not long ago!


    The other party is a big star, she is just a little student, although she is very fanatical admit that Cao Jun is very handsome, but she did not have the slightest beautiful mind tonight!


    Just want Suan to take herself home!


    What kind of party is this? You can''t get in without admission ticket. You can''t get out without admission ticket after you come in!


    Nima


    Originally, Cao Jun wanted to take himself out, but he was rejected by his righteous words. Now it''s time for him to go to this field alone!


    Fortunately, Mr. Gu finally remembered himself. He was so moved


    "She''s OK. I have something to deal with now. I''ll take you away later!"


    In a word, when dream Luo just dispelled the fantasy, there is something to deal with, not simply to pick up their own home!


    With a sad face, Shi Mengluo looks at Gu Jing walking towards the heroine tonight. With her long-term friendship with Su An''an and her inner gossip, Shi Mengluo quietly follows Gu Jing.


    Because of what happened tonight, Jiang Li stopped Michelle and didn''t let her leave. He prayed in his heart that Su an and the president could be together for a long time. Anyway, he offended Michelle tonight. If the president really moved and didn''t fall in love, he would really have to resign!


    "Ah Jing, here you are..."


    Michelle looks pitifully at Gu Jing step by step. She hasn''t seen him for a long time. Recently, she tried her best to find the chance to meet him, but the other party seems to be avoiding herself!


    Escape or not, it means that he has not forgotten himself!


    "It''s so late, and your assistant won''t let me go. You have to compensate me for my beauty sleep!"


    Gu Jing cold a face, Michelle did not notice Gu Jing''s emotional changes, who let Gu Jing always keep a poker face!


    "Ali, tell me about it!"


    Gu Jing coldly looks at several people sitting on the round table. Su Rong and Fu Jinyan are already there. Su Rong''s younger sisters are all at the scene. They have reached some kind of agreement?Gu Jing doesn''t know that Su Ranran likes Michelle, so he won''t leave. Su Rong is Su Ranran''s brother. If his sister doesn''t leave, how can he leave? Let alone Fu Jinyan, a forever gentleman, he won''t leave until the matter is settled!


    "Yes, President, my wife was accidentally injured tonight. I stayed to investigate this matter and found that my wife''s injury was not an accident!"


    With the intuition and tacit understanding that Gu Jing has been following for so many years, Jiang Li answers in an orderly way. He looks at Michelle with a pair of eyes, and undoubtedly conveys the hint that Michelle is the murderer behind the scenes!


    "What do you think I''ll do? Do you have any evidence? Yes, I was close to Su An''an at that time, but she did fall down by herself. It''s none of my business if she doesn''t take care of the grandstand


    Michelle with a strong attitude back to Jiang Li, a small assistant actually dare to throw his face, really think her Michelle is easy to provoke!


    "Michelle, pay attention to your attitude. Suan''an is my wife, and her current identity is Mrs. Gu. Therefore, my assistant should ask you to cooperate. Do you want to wait for the police to intervene?"


    Gu Jing looks at Michelle coldly, her eyes are calm, Michelle looks at his deep eyes, can no longer see any emotion, as if she is like air in front of him!


    Su Ranran is not a person who doesn''t know how to observe words and colors. She looks at Michelle''s face, green and red, with a faint smile. As the host, it is necessary for her to turn fighting into jade and silk. By the way, I also want to see who has more face than Su Rong and Gu Jing!


    After all, the other party is Gu Jing, the whole Linhai City can no longer find the second cold but eye-catching Gold Diamond man like him!


    In addition to the two men who have just returned home and are now around them!


    Fu Jinyan and Su Rong!


    One is a legendary aristocrat in Linhai City, the other is the Su family, who moved to the United States many years ago but still has a strong appeal in Linhai!


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Gu. Is Ann all right now?"


    Gu Jing, a pair of eyes as deep as Gujing without any emotion, looked at the main character of the banquet tonight and said, "fortunately, she''s OK!"


    Su Ranran''s mouth picked, "that''s good. Mr. Gu will give me face tonight. Please don''t pursue it, OK?"


    Gu Jing seems to have heard a big joke, and the corner of his mouth is slightly crooked, "I don''t know what identity Miss Su is asking me to give you a face? Miss Ann''s best friend or miss Ann''s best friend


    Su Ran Ran had nothing to say for a moment. She didn''t know how to answer. As Su an an''s good friend, she didn''t stand up at the moment when she was injured. Instead, she stood aside quietly!


    As a miss of the Su family, there is no need for her to speak here!


    Shi Mengluo stands behind Gu Jing and lowers her head slowly. Mr. Gu is too powerful. Fortunately, she is friends with Su An''an. Otherwise, she will not be able to laugh today!


    Shi Mengluo''s body trembles slightly, and Jiang Li is a little speechless. In this embarrassing situation, only Gu Jing can laugh. She is really a heartless girl!


    Su Rong looked at Gu Jing seriously. "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry that something like this happened at my dinner party today. My sister said something rash, but it''s reasonable. Mr. Gu, today''s thing depends on my face. Don''t worry about it. I''ll make amends sometimes some other day!"


    Michelle feels her back is a little bit straight. She has the support behind her. No matter how powerful Gu Jing is, she can''t do anything about herself without any evidence, so she can rest assured!


    "Mr. Su, you don''t have to be sorry. Today''s business has nothing to do with you. I just want to get justice for my wife."


    Two eyes meet in the air, Su Rong grins bitterly, as if he wants to take care of this matter, but because of his identity as the host.


    He looked at Su Ranran, but Su Rong was helpless. Ah This sister


    "President, I''m not wronging Miss Michelle. I''ve sent someone to investigate and monitor. The place where my wife''s accident happened is in the perspective of monitoring. As long as I get Mr. Su''s permission, I can investigate it immediately!"


    As soon as Michelle hears Jiang Li''s words, her body vibrates slightly. All the elites in the business circle are present. Naturally, she can see that there is a ghost in her heart!


    Gu Jing''s eyes look at Su Rong fiercely, but he doesn''t speak.


    The two people seem to exchange opinions in their eyes. Su Rong is helpless. Although she doesn''t like her sister very much, her sister seems to like Michelle very much. They have just met each other. If you really tune out the surveillance video, it''s estimated that Su ran will ignore him for a long time!


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t know if you owe me a favor some time ago. Do you want to count now?"


    Fu Jinyan, who has always been silent, slowly opens his mouth and looks at Gu Jing with clear eyes!


    "You think about it!"


    Gu Jing doesn''t like Fu Jinyan. He can sit there quietly and watch a good play. He has to fight for a little chance to show himself. Isn''t he tired?On this point, he still appreciates Su Rong.


    "Well, I hope Mr. Gu can give me such a face, so don''t worry about the things tonight!"


    "OK, Mr. Fu, let''s forget about tonight. Michelle and I have other accounts to settle. Do you want to listen in?"


    "Puchi, ha ha ha ha..."


    When dream Luo can''t bear to laugh any more, looking at the scene of an embarrassing crowd, deeply bowed, "sorry!"


    Mr. Gu is really powerful. It seems that he has set up a chain game. When he has found out the cards of these people, he can show his own cards!

 Chapter 79

    Is really high, now even if someone wants to protect her, also did not have that ability!


    "Well, it''s getting late, so I''ll go back first!"


    Su Rong looks at the embarrassed Shi Mengluo and stands up. His eyes meet Gu Jing. They appreciate each other in their eyes!


    "Brother..."


    Su Ran Ran coquettishly with the epilogue, looking at Su Rong determined figure, there is no way but to stand up and leave!


    "Yan, don''t you go?"


    Su Rong looks at Fu Jinyan beside him. His friend is good at everything, but his heart is too soft. He is a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. He can''t see other people suffer!


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Su should not like you to do these things!"


    "So, men, for the sake of their wives, have to do what they shouldn''t do!"


    Gu Jing evil spirit smile, a pair of you can leave the expression!


    Although Shi Mengluo stands behind Gu Jing and can''t see his expression, she is holding her smile with all her strength!


    "This young lady, don''t you think it''s wrong to stand here?"


    When Su Rong looks at Meng Luo coldly, she doesn''t have any eyesight. Is she eager to show her identity in front of them?


    Who are you provoking with a smile?


    Forgive Su Rong. When he likes someone, it doesn''t matter what bad he does. But when he hates someone, he hates him no matter how flattering his character is!


    Just like the dream of the time!


    Shi Mengluo looks at Jiang Li, who has not been out of sight until now. Can you take him before you leave!


    Slowly walked to Jiang Li''s front, when dream Luo crying a face, "big brother, you really don''t talk about friendship, ah, can you care about my little man''s fate!"


    "Do you have a good laugh?"


    Time dream Romer!


    "Did I just act a little schadenfreude?"


    "More than a little, it''s too schadenfreude!"


    Su Rong arranges for someone to send Su Ranran home. Looking at Fu Jinyan''s slightly frowning eyebrows, "what''s the matter? Are you still worried about Michelle?"


    "No, I..."


    "I know. Do you find that Gu Jing loves Su an an more than you think?"


    "The way Gu Jing and Su an are together makes me feel that the invincible Gu Jing in the shopping mall seems to be another person!"


    "Although I haven''t had much business contact with Gu Jing, I still like his personality very much. For the sake of the people I like, I can offend me for her, and I have great courage!"


    "I heard that their company has been looking for opportunities to cooperate with you recently!"


    "Well, I''m looking forward to that already!"


    The cold wind at night, the open-air venue some cold, Gu Jing and Michelle standing quietly on both sides, like two peaks, in the momentum who are not willing to admit defeat!


    Michelle looked at Gu Jing that a pair of eyes no longer have any waves, a delicate face slightly appeared a crack, is her, self deception!


    "Since when, you don''t love me anymore?"


    Michelle with a woman''s unique sorrow, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at Gu Jing, she is not reconciled, not reconciled to such a failure!


    "From the moment you took the money and left me, Michelle, there''s no more relationship between us!"


    Gu Jing''s voice is cold and magnetic, with a strong impact and lethality through Michelle''s ears!


    "At that time, I had to!"


    Michelle''s eyes were full of tears. At that time, she was too naive to think that Gu Jing loved her so much. Even if she waited for several years, it didn''t matter!


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to hear you explain anything, Michelle. I just want to warn you, stay away from my wife, stay away from my life. We''re over. I think you should be very clear about that!"


    Michelle holding the corner of Gu Jing''s clothes, a pair of expression that my concubine can''t do, looking at Gu Jing''s tears, "Gu Jing, I love you, I''m willing to use all I have to ask you to forgive me, Gu Jing, do I really have nothing to be nostalgic in your heart?"


    Gu Jing gently pushed Michelle''s hand away, looking at her crying makeup, no more friendship in her eyes, "I''m married, and I don''t intend to cheat!"


    Michelle looked at Gu Jing cold back, she has put down all the dignity and pride, just to ask him to look at himself more, even pity at all!


    However, in exchange for his cold back!


    "One day, suan''an will face my original choice. I don''t believe she will stay for you!"


    Gu Jing''s body slightly a meal, "you just need to stay away from my life, so many years, you think I will fall twice in the same thing?"


    The cold and firm voice came to Michelle''s ears. Michelle looked at Gu Jing, who was drifting away, and sat on the cold grass weakly, "why, why is it not me who meets you now?"Perhaps, the answer can only be solved by God!


    Gu Jing looking at squatting beside his car when dream Luo, a face of helpless, "how did not let Jiang Li send you back?"


    Hearing the voice coming from overhead, Monroe stands up and looks at Gu Jing with adoration!


    "Mr. Gu..."


    "Get in the car, I''ll take you home!"


    Gu Jing looked at the feet of some floating dream Luo, did not reach out to help, but coldly ordered way!


    "Well!"


    When Mengluo gets on the bus, sits on the co pilot''s seat and looks at Gu Jing''s delicate side face, a flower crazy mind comes out again!


    "You do the back, the co pilot is An''an''s seat!"


    Gu Jing is not used to being watched by a woman who is not familiar with her. To be exact, she is not used to being watched by a woman other than Su An''an!


    When dream Luo shriveled mouth, obediently went to the back seat!


    She didn''t dare to talk back to Mr. Gu. This evening, she saw what is called real abdominal blackness, what is called killing without blood!


    "Mr. Gu, you are really good tonight!"


    "Well!"


    Gu Jing cold response, and did not pay the slightest attention to the dream of Luo''s mind!


    "I can see that you love Ann very much, but I also know that ANN can''t accept you in a short time," Shi Mengluo pursed her lips and looked at Gu Jing''s cold back of the head. "Tonight, I saw you stand out for Ann. As Ann''s best friend, I wish you all the best


    "So that''s why you won''t let Jiang Li take you home?"


    "Of course not. I have something else to say!"


    Gu Jing pick eyebrow, now some curious dream Luo want to say what!


    "An an, she is a service-oriented personality. Even though her head is very smart, she won''t refuse others, and at the same time, she doesn''t want to embarrass others!"


    "You are very clever!"


    Gu Jing began to be interested in Meng Luo''s words, because she broke the relationship between him and Su An''an!


    Suan''an didn''t want to trouble him, but he was careful in front of him, just because he didn''t want to make himself feel embarrassed!


    "So, I know that she has been living with a mask in front of you. She doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with you, because in her view, you are two people from totally different worlds!"


    Gu Jingmo, Shi Mengluo has a pair of eyes that are very good at discovering, or she knows Su An''an too well!


    Seeing that Gu Jing didn''t speak, Meng Luo began to roll beans in a bamboo tube and told Gu Jing everything she analyzed!


    Forgive me, ANN, I hope you are happy!


    Finally, when she was about to get home, Gu Jing couldn''t help interrupting, "so, do you mean that I don''t have no status in her heart?"


    "Mm-hmm," Shi Mengluo nodded seriously, for fear that Gu Jing would not believe her words, "An''an disguised herself too deeply, but if she didn''t care about you, with her intelligence, how could she not see your sincerity? She just wrapped herself up tightly and didn''t dare to entangle with you too much!"


    "Why, do I have anything to fear her?"


    Gu Jing looked back at Mengluo, her eyes full of thirst for knowledge, and Mengluo bit her lips. "I''m not sure about that. Maybe she just sent away the love that she thought would last forever, and she didn''t dare to love easily."


    "Well, you can get out of the car!"


    Gu Jing looked at Mengluo''s cheek, "you are very smart, thank you!"


    When dream Luo just want to say don''t mention it, hands are put on the cheek next to, looking at the car from his eyes away, leaving only a floating dust!


    "You''re welcome..."


    God has style!


    When the dream Luo sighed upstairs, don''t know when to meet their own son of destiny!


    When I think of the high-quality man I met tonight, Monroe starts to have a headache. How can I think of him? Although he is handsome, he has a bad temper!


    Su An''an seems to have a long dream. Gu Mingxuan in the dream is a little fuzzy, but he always has a smile on his face. He is still as warm and handsome as before, but gradually the dark clouds cover him with lightning and thunder, and Gu Mingxuan disappears!


    Instead of Gu Jing''s cold cheek, he gently hugged himself and said that everything would pass.


    When Suan woke up from her sleep, it was the afternoon of the third day!


    Eyes are white, Su an smelled the unique smell of disinfectant in the hospital, slightly frowned, heard Gu Jing''s angry voice in the corridor!


    "It''s the third day. Why didn''t she wake up?"


    "Mr. Gu, please calm down, madam. All her physical indexes are normal. Maybe she doesn''t want to wake up!"


    "How can you calm me down? Well, don''t you want to wake up? "


    Hearing the sound of the handle turning, Su an an quickly closes her eyes. Gu Jing pushes open the door of the room and looks at Su an lying on the bed. Since she went to sleep that night, she never woke up. Gu Jing''s slender fingers shake Su an''s hand!"Are you angry? I didn''t mean to deceive you about the child. Just wake up and let me do anything!"


    Gu Jing''s tone was full of sadness and loneliness. Su an didn''t want to hide anything from him, so he opened his eyes and said, "I''m sorry to worry you!"


    Su Ran Ran looked at the weak Su an an on the hospital bed and sat down to one side, stroking her delicate cheek with both hands. "An an an, how do you feel now?"


    "I''m much better already!"

 Chapter 80

    Su an an smiles weakly at Su Ran Ran. Gu Jing puts his porridge aside. He gives Su ran a light look with a pair of deep eyes, and then stands up!


    Su Ranran has a slight smile on his lips. At his party a few days ago, Gu Jing gave her the most expensive gift. He has a cold and charming face, but he is not as cold and charming as Su Rong. After marrying him, he will be as considerate and warm as Su An''an!


    Unfortunately, he is already married!


    Thinking of Michelle''s infatuation with him, Su ran feels that once Gu Jing is moved, he can no longer control it!


    To Michelle, to Suan!


    But what''s su an an worth to be treated so well by Gu Jing? She has no family now, and even the only one who is willing to treat her well has left the world. These days, she has come into contact with the so-called upper class society, and then she knows that Su an an is so miserable!


    As soon as her fiance died, she married her fiance''s brother. I heard that she was pregnant. How could such a woman deserve Gu Jing''s love!


    Su Ran Ran grew up with Su an an from childhood. He saw her white lotus and knew her ability to bewitch people. Therefore, once Gu Jing saw through the essence of Su an an, he might hate her or even divorce her!


    At the thought of this, Su Ran Ran''s face couldn''t help smiling. Su an an thought that she was happy for herself, so she didn''t think much about it, but Su Rong looked at the casual smile on the corner of Su Ran''s mouth and frowned in disgust!


    She this kind of facial expression, to with often entangles in own side''s woman some to fight!


    Su Ranran doesn''t notice the mood changes of the people, but just immerses herself in her own YY world. She can see that Michelle doesn''t give up on Gu Jing, as long as she adds fuel to the flames.


    The two of them fought against each other, and in the end, she was the only one to gain.


    "I heard that you were ill and hospitalized, so I brought ran ran to see you. How do you feel now?"


    Su Rong will take his gift on a side of the table, a pair of eyes with a touch of worry looking at Su An''an.


    Su Ran Ran looks at Su Rong''s eyes and gently holds her hands. She must be careful that these two people are too close, because they are real brothers and sisters, and she is just a fake!


    The atmosphere in the ward was a little awkward, because Suan suddenly remembered that when she was injured, Michelle pushed her behind her, causing her to fall down the steps!


    So for a moment, Su Rong was distracted and didn''t answer Su Rong''s words. Su Rong looked at Su an an, not angry but smiling. She was a little familiar with her appearance, but she couldn''t remember who brought him this sense of familiarity!


    On the corridor of the hospital, the air mixed with the smell of disinfectant shines on Gu Jing''s side face through the light, adding a little tenderness to his strong lines!


    Gu Jing looks at the documents in his hand, with a pair of eyebrows slightly frowning. During this period of time, he is preparing to finance a company that he hates to go public. If there is no accident, he has signed a contract today, but Su an is ill all his life. He is not at ease, so he has missed the best signing time!


    "Fu Jinyan has initially reached a sense of cooperation with the other party. Does it look like the other party really wants to be listed in a short time?"


    Jiang limo, if the president has not been willing to sign, or now it is them who have signed successfully!


    "Fortunately, they haven''t signed the contract, have they? We are the first company that has reached an initial cooperation, so we still have the opportunity! "


    Gu Jing''s words seem to comfort Jiang Li. Jiang Li looks at the president who has never said much. It''s incredible!


    Sure enough, a woman''s influence on a man is too great!


    "Inform the finance department that the financing fund can be appropriately increased to 5%. During this period, let them run in first, and I will go to the United States in three days!"


    Jiang Li looks at Gu Jing a little inconceivably, "President Gu, President Fu, there are already covetous, do you still want to accompany your wife?"


    "She will start school in a few days. Besides, I won''t accompany my wife with you!"


    Jiang limo, what''s the logic? Can''t you make money without your wife?


    I don''t know whether the sequelae left by him after the big reshuffle of the board of directors some time ago has not been solved clearly?


    Men, once they have a wife, they are no longer workaholics!


    In those days, the president was always working first!


    When Gu Jing returns to the ward, he looks at Su Rong explaining the financial problems on TV to Su an an, while Su Ranran on one side is playing with his mobile phone. His big smart eyes look at Su Rong and Su an an thoughtfully from time to time!


    Su Rong watched Gu Jing come in and played with his pen. "In fact, in this respect, Mr. Gu is much more powerful than me!"


    Gu Jing''s cold eyes looked at Su Rong''s teasing eyes and gave him a cool smile. "Why should Mr. Su be polite? Although Mr. Gu is developing in China, Mr. Su''s famous name, Mr. Gu, is like thunder all over the ears!"


    Su an an sat on the hospital bed, watching the two people''s mouth fight without a trace of smoke, a pair of bright big eyes full of curiosity, want to know what happened to them!"Mr. Gu, I''m flattered. I''m just a clown''s trick with you."


    Gu Jing a pair of deep eyes watching Su Rong, Su Rong''s eyes have a light joke!


    "By the way, ANN, I have something to tell you this time!"


    Su Rong suddenly looks at Su An''an seriously, and Gu Jing looks like what tricks you want to play!


    "You are a senior in Linhai University. As a freshman, Ran Ran must rely on you to take care of him."


    Su Ran Ran, with a trace of irritability between his eyebrows, looked at Su an an with a faint smile, "an an, you will be my sister in school in the future!"


    Gu Jing looks at Su Ranran. There is no real feeling in her eyes, and her eyebrows are full of light thoughts!


    "Well, don''t worry. Ran Ran is my best friend. I will take good care of her."


    Gu Jing eyebrows, fingers inadvertently touched Su An''an''s wrist, looking at her painful grin, evil smile, actually have a kind of let the sun are eclipsed glory!


    "I can''t even take care of myself, and I want to take care of others!"


    Su an Du Du mouth, she has been unable to refute!


    The two people''s casual intimacy is reflected in Su Ranran''s eyes. Looking at Gu Jing''s charming smile, even if they see Su Rong''s handsome and evil face, they can''t stop Gu Jing''s charm!


    How could anyone be so perfect!


    Gu Jing went through the discharge procedures, and returned to the hospital to pick up the sleeping su''an. Looking at her peaceful sleeping face, she felt more and more soft in her heart!


    As long as she is around, even if they have nothing!


    When Su an wakes up from his sleep, he opens a pair of hazy eyes and finds himself in Gu Jing''s arms. He has fallen asleep. His long eyelashes cover his fierce eyes. His sleeping face is quiet and warm!


    Su an an''s sleepy eyes look at Gu Jing''s pretty face. She is still angry with him, but when she wakes up and sees his blue eyes and worried eyes, she seems to have forgiven him in an instant!


    Gu Jing opened his eyes dimly, looked directly at Su an an''s eyes, and said with a smile, "I''m awake!"


    Suan''an nodded quietly. There was an awkward atmosphere between them!


    Gu Jing hugged Su An''an and put her chin on her forehead. "An''an, I''m sorry about your pregnancy. I deliberately wanted to hide it from you!"


    Su an''s eyes have a line of tears, quietly listening to Gu Jing''s words!


    "There are times when I want you to say that you are protecting a child who does not exist, but when I see your precious and serious look, I can''t say it when I come to my mouth!"


    Gu Jing felt the quiet sadness of the person in his arms. He looked down at Su an an''s eyes and said, "I know you haven''t forgotten him, so I won''t force you any more. After you start school, I will go abroad for a period of time and give us a period of time!"


    Su an''s quiet nod, suddenly some don''t give up, looking at Gu Jing''s eyes in the light of loss, but still didn''t say a word!


    "I still prefer the wife who yelled at me a few days ago with no reservation!"


    "I haven''t forgiven you yet!"


    Gu Jing heard Su an''s words, the corner of his mouth raised a happy arc, gently rubbed Su an''s hair, looking at her beautiful like full of all the beautiful eyes of the world, "that is to say, when you forgive me, you will not be careful to live in front of me!"


    Su an an is speechless for a moment. Looking at Gu Jing''s seriousness, he doesn''t know what to say for a moment!


    Gu Jing gently hugged Su An''an in his arms, "well, it''s late, can you sleep with me for a while?"


    "Wait a minute," Su Anan gently pushed Gu Jing away, her cheeks slightly red, "I''ll go to the bathroom first!"


    Looking at Su an''s appearance of running away in a hurry, Gu Jing''s mouth raises a bright smile!


    Su an an hid in the bathroom to change the sanitary napkin. When she thought that she might have been in a coma for three days, she blushed even more, so that she struggled with it for the next half an hour, until Gu Jing knocked on the door!


    "Ann, have you fainted in it? Why did it take so long?"


    Gu Jing''s voice, a little hoarse and rich in magnetism, passed through the bathroom door to Su An''an''s ears. Su an''s face was slightly red, and it would be ready soon!


    Then I heard Gu Jing''s indignant voice, "it''s really troublesome to be a woman!"


    Three days later, after breakfast, Gu Jing sat gracefully on the sofa and looked at the documents sent by the company. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. He had never thought that he would be willing to accompany a woman one day instead of going to work!

 Chapter 81

    This little girl, he likes it very much!


    Su an an finally packed up, carrying a backpack stood in front of Gu Jing, a pure little girl''s appearance, as if she was a little girl under the age of 16!


    "Did you make up today?"


    Gu Jing takes back her eyes and has to admit that Su an is excellent. She has a delicate face, bright eyes, a tall nose, delicate lips, beautiful black hair and good figure!


    "Well, why, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Su an looks at Gu Jing with some worry. Gu Jing turns around coldly. "I''ve lived here for such a long time, and I''ve never seen you put on makeup before. Su an, you really treat me differently!"


    Su an an''s face is stunned, so, is he angry?


    Suan''an, who always claims to be a gifted girl, is confused for a moment. Does he like to make up or not?


    Today, Su an put on a very light make-up, because today as a representative of outstanding students, she will speak on stage, so she will make up!


    "Come on, what are you doing standing there? I''ll take you to school today!"


    "No, you don''t go to the company today. You haven''t been to the company for many days!"


    Gu Jing slowly walked into Su An''an and looked down at Su An''an with the advantage of height. "So, are you worried about your husband''s career?"


    "Eh..."


    "Let''s go," Gu Jing took Su An''an''s schoolbag. "I''ll send you to school today. By the way, I''ll see if anyone is qualified to be my opponent!"


    The Tang and Song Dynasties, like their school, right?


    Gujing''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a faint light of danger. He can be anyone''s opponent, but he can never defeat a dead man!


    Tang and Song Dynasties, it''s a coincidence to grow a face very similar to Gu Mingxuan!


    Although he can''t stop her thinking of Gu Mingxuan, what he can do is to keep other men away from Su An''an!


    When Gu Jing looks at the cool limited edition Lamborghini coming to the school gate, she happens to meet Su Rong, who is also coming to see her sister off. Su Rong is wearing a big red and evil suit today and walks down from the car with a leisurely pace!


    "Mr. Gu, would you like to see Ann off?"


    Gu Jing went to the co driver''s seat and opened the door. Su an an came down from the car and looked at Su Rong with a faint smile. "Mr. Su, what you are wearing today will definitely make a lot of girls'' hearts move!"


    "I don''t care about others. The important thing is, is your heart OK now?"


    With that, Su Rong looks at Gu Jing with eyebrows, but Gu Jing ignores him and looks at Su an an with low eyes!


    "I can''t be moved by your level!"


    To deal with him, we still need to do it by ourselves, and we don''t want to see what rank Su an an is!


    make complaints about the subtly malicious appearance of Su Anan and Gu Gu standing in the doorway at the gate of the campus. He can''t help but Tucao. The old man met another subtly malicious woman. The result is multiplied.


    Su Rong Mo, can not help but make complaints about the heart, Su an an you fool, this time verification Gu Gu is jealous how good!


    Sitting in the car, Su Ranran looks at Su an an and Gu Jing standing together like a couple of Bi Ren. He clenches his fingers fiercely. Su an an, why do you have all this? My identity is fake. I don''t mind, let you disappear from the world!


    Looking at Su Rong who is talking with Su An''an, Su Ran is even more resentful. He is his sister, but he has never been like this at home. If he keeps himself away from Michelle, she won''t, and she won''t listen to him!


    Even his own sister doesn''t care in the car. She just chats with her husband. Su Ranran''s mouth is slightly crooked. I really hope Su Rong can fall in love with Su An''an.


    Su an an looks at Shi Mengluo who is pulling the suitcase in the distance. She shakes her head, carries her backpack, greets Gu Jing, and runs to Shi Mengluo!


    Su Rongwei squints at the direction of Su An''an''s running. When she sees that Meng Luo is looking at herself with an obsessed look, her eyebrows are locked. This woman is really Haunted!


    Gu Jing looks at Su an''s back as she walks into the campus. She can''t help shaking her head. She has a delicate face with a touch of King''s spirit. Does she really think that if she sent her all the way to the school, it would be over here?


    "Won''t Mr. Gu go to work?"


    "Doesn''t Mr. Su know what I''m doing at school today?"


    Su Rong is speechless for a moment. If he doesn''t know, doesn''t it seem that he is not well informed? If he knows, isn''t his just remark unnecessary?


    In the future, you''d better pay attention to it. Don''t talk fast in front of Gu Jing!


    On the first day of school, as usual, it''s a new year''s meeting. People can''t help but want to sleep with all kinds of long memories!


    After the luxury car storm this morning, Su An''an is undoubtedly the biggest girl in the limelight today. As a senior student who is about to graduate, her past deeds are more and more irresistible in the public praise!Some people say that she dumped the high-quality boys who used to come to see her off every week, and turned around to catch a more powerful Gao Fu Shuai. Others say that she is not so pure on the surface, and she doesn''t know what tricks to do behind her!


    When dream Luo sat beside Su an an, listening to the whispered discussion of the gossip women around her, and then looking at Su an an''s face, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Can you gossips shut up?"


    When the dream Luo loud reprimand, just in time for the speaker on the podium pause, when the dream Luo''s words are infinitely amplified reverberate in the whole hall of Nuo Da!


    Gu Jing Wen Yan looks at Su an an''s indifferent cheek. She lowers her head. She can''t see the expression on her face clearly. She doesn''t know what she is thinking!


    When dream Luo suddenly some embarrassment, a face slightly red, Su Rong looked at the stage when dream Luo, contemptuous smile, this woman, is really trying to make himself famous!


    Suan''an gently holds the hand of Shi Mengluo, "if they want to talk, let them talk. I''ll be fine!"


    Time dream Luo looking at Su an an tiny red eyes, a time don''t know what to say, gently holding her hand, "EH."


    If they hadn''t mentioned it, they would have forgotten Gu Mingxuan, who had been accompanying him silently since he was six years old. Before he had time to repay his kindness, he would have left his side. Tears were rolling in his eyes, and Su an couldn''t let his tears fall!


    "Let me say a few words!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Su an suddenly raised her head and looked at the host, the people on the table, her eyes opposite Gu Jing''s eyes, and her tears fell inadvertently!


    With a strong and worried look in his eyes, suan''an seems to be looking into the warmth wrapped by him. He just wants to indulge in it!


    Gu Jing stood up, a pair of fierce eyes swept the audience, "now the management of colleges and universities is really worrying, in this kind of new year meeting, I see such a scene is really uncomfortable, between students wanton bullying has become a tacit thing between you?"


    Gu Jing said that in the end, his voice was loud and his mood was a little excited. Su Rong looked at Su An''an under the stage, and only Su An''an could make such a person as Gu Jing become like this!


    "If, in the future, let me hear such things again, as an investor and director of the school, I will expel from school without hesitation. Don''t doubt my ability!"


    "I also agree with Mr. Gu. My sister was studying in Linhai university this year. Seeing this scene, I expressed some doubts about the management of Linhai University. This kind of thing will happen in such serious occasions. I don''t know if it will be more serious in campus life. I hope the hospital can give me a reasonable explanation. On this point, I support Mr. Gu''s method, if it is successful Now one person bullies a classmate, expel immediately


    Suan looks at the Lord. Two excellent and handsome men on the stage stood there with absolute attitude. I don''t know why. At that moment, she was surrounded by a warm and tough attitude.


    For a moment, the whole venue fell into a very quiet atmosphere, and Su an can''t stay out of it any more. She stood up slowly in full view of the public, "I''m sorry to disturb the freshman welcome party because of me. I''m sorry for that. At the same time, I thank Mr. Gu and Mr. Su for their help and support!"


    Gu Jing looks at Su an an, who is a little disorganized in her speech. She knows that she doesn''t want to make a big deal of things. A pair of deep eyes are staring at her tightly. For a long time, until all the people present begin to hold their breath, he slowly takes back his eyes!


    How can there be such a woman in this world, who doesn''t want to be the focus, but just wants to reduce her sense of existence, clearly has beauty and talent that people can''t ignore, but is willing to be an ordinary person!


    Clearly a heart exquisite, but always pretend to understand nothing, nothing to see through!


    Such a woman makes him unable to extricate himself from love, but also makes his heart ache beyond words!


    At the end of the sleepy meeting, Shi Mengluo has already changed her clothes backstage. As the school host, tonight''s New Year party is probably the last large-scale party she presides over!


    As a senior, this feeling is really memorable and exciting!


    Soon, as excellent students, Tang and Song Dynasty also came to the backstage, a handsome and irresistible face looking for Su An''an backstage. As representatives of excellent students, they are also senior graduates. No matter how Su an evades this evening, they must go on stage to speak!


    In the past, he and Shi Mengluo were the representatives of outstanding students. This year, I don''t know why. School leaders call on Su an to give a speech in person!


    On the corridor of the bathroom, Su an looked at Gu Jing standing in front of him nervously, "you get out of the way, I can''t catch up with my speech!"


    "So, you As long as Answer me Just Is it I cried... "


    Gu Jing step by step close to Su An''an, Su an finally no way back, Gu Jing was sandwiched between himself and the wall!

 Chapter 82

    Su an an''s big bright eyes looked at him in a panic, like a panicked fawn. Gu Jing dropped her eyes, and her warm breath was sprinkled on Su an''s small cheek, which made her blush!


    "I I... "


    Gu Jing slowly lowered his head, gently fell in Su an an''s ear, "in the future, don''t cry far away from me, I want to give you a hug, but a shoulder can''t do it, an an an, I''m very sad!"


    "I I''m sorry


    Suan''an blushed and warmed her heart. Her small head was buried in her black hair. She felt guilty!


    "In the future, don''t tell me I''m sorry. Seeing my wife being bullied, I''m really a failure as a husband!"


    "No, you don''t. I will remember what you said on the rostrum today."


    Su an an suddenly raised his head, a face of sincerity, for fear that Gu Jing do not believe in the general force to nod!


    Two people''s eyes meet, and the ambiguous temperature rises between them. Gu Jing slowly lowers her head to Su An''an. Su an consciously closes her eyes. For a long time, Gu Jing''s cold lips fall on Su An''an''s forehead!


    "Silly girl, I didn''t expect you to be so sexy. The speech will start soon. Don''t hurry to prepare!"


    Su An''an stroked her forehead. She was very embarrassed and ran away quickly!


    Gu Jing watched Su an''s figure disappear from the corridor and quickly took out his mobile phone, "what''s the matter?"


    Cold and overbearing tone, and just speak with suan''an when the gentle opposite!


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Fu has already taken action. I''m afraid that even if you come to the acquisition meeting tonight, it won''t help!"


    "When?"


    "Eight o''clock in the evening!"


    "When Ann''s speech is over, I''ll rush to the United States immediately, and make sure there''s no problem not signing the contract before eight o''clock!"


    Jiang Li wiped the cold sweat on his forehead for a while, "well, yes!"


    In the past, he was always uncertain. Now, in order to spend more time with Su An''an, he has to take risks. People who are in love will have lower IQ!


    But the reason why the president is the president is that even if the president''s IQ is reduced, he is still smarter than those who claim to be excellent students!


    Su an an smiles at Tang and song Tiantian and arranges her clothes with the help of Shi Mengluo. Today, Su an is wearing a white dress, which makes her feel fresh and clean!


    After a while, it was time for them to come on stage. Su An''an Wei pursed the corners of her mouth and walked shoulder to shoulder with Tang Song from the backstage entrance position to the stage. Tang Song looked at her with a smile!


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m by your side!"


    Su an an looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties, like Gu Mingxuan''s face, as well as his expression, as if the person standing around is Mingxuan!


    Eyes in a moment some moved, too late to sort out their emotions have come to the podium!


    Gu Jing stands under the stage and looks at Su an an''s grief. His eyes are slightly narrowed and he looks at the Tang and Song Dynasties around him. Although he has a very similar face, they are totally different in temperament!


    Gu Mingxuan is elegant and clean with aura, while Tang and Song dynasties are more steady and experienced, like a person who has seen through Pepsi in the world!


    Gu Jing''s fist is slightly clenched. He can defeat Tang and Song Dynasties, but how can he replace Gu Mingxuan in Su an''s peace of mind.


    Su Rong looks at Gu Jing''s fierce eyes, and then looks at the two people who are like Bi Ren in the stands. With a charming smile, he walks towards Gu Jing!


    "Miss Su is charming today!"


    Gu Jing''s side eyes look at Su Rong''s smile. He is wearing a big red suit today. Every hair is full of arrogance and evil spirit!


    "She''s always been charming!"


    "So, even if you know she''s always charming, how dare you leave her here alone?"


    Gu Jing looked at Su Rong thoughtfully, "just say what you want to say, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you!"


    "Dear leaders, teachers, students and audience, good evening..."


    When Su Rong heard Su an an''s speech, the radian of his mouth gradually enlarged, and finally he couldn''t help laughing!


    "You say, what are our identities? Are we the audience here?"


    Gu Jing''s face is slightly cold, Su Rong''s thinking is so jumping, how did he become CEO of Asia Pacific region!


    "Yan has reached an agreement with the American company and will sign the contract in a few hours. Is it necessary for you to fly alone?"


    Su Rong looked at Gu Jing''s calm eyes, a little surprised, did he already know!


    "American VC company, as an import and export trading company, is not as profitable as ordinary companies. However, they have trade licenses of most countries in the world. As an old trading group, the profit of acquiring them is increasing. Why can''t I acquire them?""What you said is very good, but you have also overlooked one point. As the largest trading family in Linhai City, the Fu family naturally has the potential to acquire VC group."


    "I''m sure of this. Our company has estimated the assets of the Fu family and the profits of these years."


    Su Rong looks at Gu Jing''s eyes. No matter what, he can''t let Gu Jing succeed in the acquisition. Fu Jinyan''s acquisition of VC group is his idea, because his younger brother, who is developing in the United States, can only succeed but can''t fail!


    "I heard that less than two months ago, he had saved Miss Su by mistake. What a coincidence!"


    Gu Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought that there must be a reason for Su Rong''s words to stop him from going abroad, but he couldn''t guess the reason!


    "You should know that the Fu family, as a landmark family in Linhai, has an unknown young master besides Fu Jinyan."


    Gu Jing calmly looks at Su Rong. In fact, she has already begun to worry about it. Fu Jinyan''s acquisition of VC group is probably related to her brother at home!


    And myself, although the last time Michelle said it was to let Michelle go in his face, but it can''t be used as a way to return his favor!


    Therefore, he still needs to repay Fu Jinyan''s kindness!


    And this time, it''s an opportunity!


    It''s just hard work. The company is busy acquiring the employees of this case. After more than a month''s hard work, it finally becomes the lunch of others!


    "So what, the market is the battlefield!"


    Gu Jing crazy sycophant''s response, with the arrogance, a pair of eyes looking at the eyes stage is speaking Su an, Su Rong mouth slightly hook, this man is really awkward, clearly has given up, but still hard!


    Looking at Gu Jing standing under the stage during Su an''s speech, he was at a loss for a moment. Isn''t he gone? Why is he still here?


    Two people''s eyes collided with each other, and suan''an choked for a moment!


    Standing beside Su an, Tang and song looked at Su an''s situation and quickly took her words!


    "As a senior who is about to graduate, finally, what I want to say is..."


    The original single speech suddenly changed the flavor, but the Tang and Song Dynasties saved the scene in time, fortunately, there was no big mistake!


    After the speech, the New Year party officially began. Su an stepped down behind the Tang and Song Dynasties, with an apologetic look on his face, "I''m sorry to give you trouble!"


    Tang and Song Wen Xu smile, "fortunately, there is not much problem, do not be distracted in the future!"


    "Well!"


    Su an''s light response, has been lowering her head, afraid to look at the face of the Tang and Song Dynasties, she is afraid to see his face, will gradually forget Gu Mingxuan, although they look very similar, but they are two completely different individuals!


    Gu Jing took Su an''s hand and said, "well, the party is over. It''s time for us to leave!"


    "Ah..."


    Before Su an''s response, Gu Jing has already left the backstage with her hand!


    Tang Song Wei pursed his lips and watched Su an follow Gu Jing''s back. A dim light flashed in his eyes!


    Since the freshmen first saw her, small and young face seems to shine, with a very beautiful boy behind, a face of ignorant!


    Later, in the campus rankings, there is always a person competing with himself for the first place in age. The most hateful thing about the other side is that she can get the first place in every exam about scholarship!


    Her name is Su An''an, and she is the school flower of their level. However, Tang and Song dynasties have never seen her in any major programs. They only know that she is low-key. When she comes home on Saturday and Sunday, sometimes a boy will come to pick her up for dinner!


    Later, there were more and more rumors about her in the campus. Many people said that she was taken care of by the man who often came to pick her up. Many people said that she was a white lotus. Tang and Song Dynasties never saw her retort, but several friends around her always resented her!


    Such an excellent girl, he knows that she has a boyfriend, but when he sees her, he still can''t shift his eyes from her. All his friends say that he has a tendency to be abused. He has been abused by Su An''an in his studies, but he is still unwilling to do so!


    Su an an''s small hands are tightly held by Gu Jing, and her bright big eyes look at Gu Jing''s determined chin, with a face of ignorance!


    "Don''t you mean to go to America on business today?"


    "No!"


    Gu Jing answers Su an''s question with a cold breath, with a pair of deep eyes looking at Su an''s bright big eyes!


    "Why?"


    Gu Jingwei narrowed his eyes and slowly approached Su An''an. A little hot breath sprayed on Su An''an''s face, "is madam worried that I can''t support you?"


    "Who''s worried about that!"


    Su an''s face is slightly red, and her eyes dodge from Gu Jing''s gaze!


    "What is the lady worried about?"Gu Jing step by step close to Su An''an, Su An''an only feel that he is about to suffocate in his indulgence in the gentle, clearly go is the hegemonic president fan, why so warm!


    "I I''m not worried about anything... "


    "Well, that''s right. If I''m here, I''ll just study hard."


    Gu Jing gently caresses Su An''an''s hair. Su an finds that he has been beaten by Gu Jing''s routine. He clearly wants to ask why he doesn''t go on a business trip. In the end, he is teased!

 Chapter 83

    Come on, let''s go home!


    "But I live on campus!"


    Su an an looked at the gate of the school in front of him. If she was found that she didn''t live in the school, would she be informed!


    "Don''t worry, I already said hello to the school!"


    However, history is always astonishingly similar. When Gu Mingxuan took him away all night, he also said hello to the school for a long time. Only he could not forget whether he would be deducted points!


    "Let''s go, what a fool!"


    Gu Jing extremely naturally took Su An''an''s hand and took her to the direction of her car!


    The new year''s party on campus is still going on. As the host of the school, Shi Mengluo looks at the program arrangement suddenly put in by the cultural and publicity department. With a little embarrassment and helplessness in her bright eyes, she arranges her mood. Shi Mengluo slowly steps onto the stage!


    "I think at this moment, you already hope to have something special. As a senior student, there is nothing to give you. I think you will like the performance of Tang and Song Dynasties!"


    Before Meng Luo finished speaking, the fans under the stage had already screamed. Meng Luo couldn''t help shaking her head. "Today''s children, the empty nesters of the post-90s say they can''t understand!"


    Cao Jun, who is passing by on stage, slightly raises her eyebrows. Isn''t this woman the girl who said she was a fan some time ago?


    In addition, she also went to the banquet held by Mr. Su last time, and refused her kindness. What is her identity? She was clearly not a fan of her own, but appeared at the fans meeting which was hard to get a ticket!


    As expected, as soon as Cao Jun came to the stage, the atmosphere of the whole venue was unprecedentedly high. It was like watching an idol''s concert again. The style of study of Linhai University was open-minded. No matter what way, it would not be strange to appear in this university!


    Eighty percent of the students here come from rich families all over the country. They are the university with the highest teaching staff in the country. At the same time, they are also a private university. Only after students like Shi Mengluo, who have passed the well-off family test, come here, can they know what real luxury is!


    "Well, I''m going to invite my classmates to sing with me now, so who is better?"


    Cao Jun looked around, looking at Mengluo standing quietly on one side of the stage, looking at the scene of the lines in his hand, instantly felt that she was a little cute, and then blurted out, "the host, you come!"


    Shi Mengluo is surprised to see the spotlight hit her. If her eyes can kill her, then her eyes must be hotter than the spotlight!


    "Mr. Cao, this is not very good. Shouldn''t such a precious opportunity be left to fans?"


    When dream Luo carefully on stage, corner of the mouth with a facial paralysis type smile, but the heart has already been angry!


    In fact, she is just his face, singing or something. She can''t do it at all!


    "Isn''t the host?"


    The words have already said this point, already can''t tolerate when dream Luo refused, when dream Luo mouth corner reluctantly showed a smile, "ha ha, I am..." Not yet?


    Su rongning, who has not left the stage, looks at Mengluo with a smile on his face. Is he dazzled? How can he feel that this smile is uglier than crying? Picking eyebrows, looking at Su Ranran, who has already got along well with his classmates, it seems that he doesn''t have to worry about it and can leave!


    "Now that you have come to Linhai University, Mr. Cao will do as the Romans do, and take this opportunity to introduce our school song to the freshmen at the orientation meeting."


    When Mengluo doesn''t leave a trace to solve this embarrassing problem, Su Rong picks the corner of his mouth. This woman gives him the impression that she is good at camouflage and cheating. Is Ming Hao''s intern really looking forward to it!


    Behind him came the voice of male and female chorus. Su Rong stirred up the corner of her mouth and walked slowly towards the gate of the campus!


    Cao Jun is an artist he is going to sign a contract with. Today, he came here just to see his fan base. He was very satisfied with the result!


    The tolerance rate of fans in China is surprisingly low. The star market does not know how much better it is to do than that in foreign countries. As long as there are fans, even if everyone''s product is poor, fans can help him. The first thing for Minghao group to return home is to enter the film and television industry!


    Driving in the car, Su an looked at Gu Jing''s serious and handsome face, practiced for a long time in his heart, then hesitated to say, "today''s thing, thank you!"


    Gu Jing face slightly cold, a pair of deep eyes looking at the road ahead, "so?"


    "Eh..."


    Su an an''s face is full of doubts. How else?


    Gu Jing slowly stopped the car at the side of the road, a pair of deep eyes with the enchantment of soul, looking at Su an some confused eyes, "in addition to your beauty, I don''t accept any apology!"


    "I''ll take it as if I didn''t say anything!"


    Su an an''s side eyes looked out of the window, ignoring Gu Jing''s cold face. For a long time, she heard Gu Jing''s faint laughter and turned her head to look at Gu Jing, with a puzzled face, "what are you laughing at?""I smile that you are willing to show your true face in front of me. Do I finally keep the clouds open and see the moon?"


    Su an an looks at the smile on Gu Jing''s cheek, but he doesn''t know why. Gu Jing''s name stands for nobility and pride, but in the two months they were together, she lived carefully, and he indulged himself everywhere!


    She deliberately keeps a distance from him, because she knows that there is an insurmountable gap between them, but Gu Jing teases her heart again and again, her heart seems to be gradually out of her control!


    On the other hand, the New Year party is over. Shi Mengluo looks at the Tang and Song Dynasties who are sitting in the hall. His eyebrows are a little lonely. Shi Mengluo is a little curious and walks over!


    "Classmate, the party is over. Why don''t you go back?"


    "Oh Well, I''m leaving now. By the way, Su an was taken away by the man who spoke at today''s meeting! "


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s Ann''s husband. He''s very nice to Ann!"


    Although Shi Mengluo is a little smart sometimes, she never plays these tricks for people who don''t want to hide!


    "Husband? Is she married? "


    "Well, Ann just got married this summer vacation, and she doesn''t want to make it public. Don, you can''t say it!"


    Tang and song reluctantly squeezed out a bitter smile. He spent a summer vacation thinking about whether to tell Su an, but he was still a step late!


    Shi Mengluo looks at the meeting where only a few people are left. Suan''an leaves without a word of greeting. She thinks she is watching the show and the host is very energetic!


    By the time Gu Jing got home, Su an had fallen asleep on her seat, her face covered with a trace of disorderly hair, and she was calm and quiet.


    Gu Jing holds Su an in her arms and walks back to her bedroom. Her mobile phone vibrates slightly. She puts down Su an and goes to her study to pick up the phone. Su an frowns and wakes up slightly. She looks at the familiar room and listens to Gu Jing''s deep magnetic voice in her study. Her cheeks are slightly red!


    Intuition told her that there was nothing between her and Gu Jing that could stop him from eating her. In this room, they slept together for nearly two months. He endured very hard, and she knew that!


    Gu Jing finished the call, back to the room, looking at Su an an''s closed eyes, mouth with a playful smile, has been looking at her, know Su an an can''t hold on and big mouth breathing!


    "Wake up, wake up and go to wash it."


    Su an an looks at the smile in Gu Jing''s eyes, slightly purses the corners of his mouth, and gets up to go to the bathroom!


    Su an an lingered in the bathroom for nearly half an hour, and then walked out of the bathroom with a gesture of great righteousness. Looking at Gu Jing reading in the light on the bed, he was wearing a bathrobe with delicate clavicle and strong chest. The orange light hit his face. This man was warm!


    It turned out that he had already taken a bath while she was dawdling in the bathroom.


    I don''t know if it''s too late to go back to the bathroom!


    "What are you doing standing there? Come and sleep for me!"


    Gu Jing, looking at Su an''s uneasy appearance, can''t help but want to tease her. She looks at her reddish cheek and slightly picks the corner of her mouth.


    Stand up and walk to Su an an in front of, will her horizontal hold up, cause Su an an exclamation, "what do you want to do?"


    "Nature is to do what husband and wife should do!"


    Gu Jing gently put Su An''an on the bed, looked at her shaking eyelashes, gently kiss her forehead, "don''t move!"


    Then Gu Jing gets up and goes back to the bathroom. Su an anxiously looks at Gu Jing leaving. What does he do in the bathroom? Is he going to


    Before Su an''s imagination came to her mind, Gu Jing had already appeared in front of her, holding a hair dryer in her hand, so she remembered that she didn''t blow her hair!


    "Come here!"


    As soon as Gu Jing''s voice fell, Su An''an obediently sat down beside Gu Jing. She felt that Gu Jing gently blew her hair like a treasure. This kind of treatment was only experienced by Gu Mingxuan before!


    Long fingers in her hair to and fro, Gu Jing looking at Su an an white slender neck, gently kiss up, leaving a clear mark.


    Su An''an was scared stiff and didn''t dare to move by his sudden action. Gu Jing put the hair dryer aside and gently hugged Su an, "OK, I''m going to Hong Kong on business tomorrow. I''m leaving early in the morning. I''ll let you go tonight!"


    When Su an heard Gu Jing''s words, she was all relieved. She lay in Gu Jing''s warm arms, smelling the refreshing bath smell on him, and said, "don''t you mean to go to the United States, how did it become Hong Kong?"


    "There is a temporary problem with a project in Hong Kong, which may not be solved in a short time. The annual dividend paid by these shareholders is not enough for their greed, so they put their mind on the project!"

 Chapter 84

    "Did the shareholders do it? I heard Mingxuan mention it before. He said that the best way to solve this big cancer is to let them fight against each other. If they want to break it one by one, they may fight back in groups in the end!"


    After su an finished, she found that she seemed to mention Mingxuan. She quickly turned around and looked at Gu Jing''s complicated eyes, a little nervous!


    "Mingxuan, if he lives, he will be better than me!"


    Gu Jing thought of his brilliant brother. If he was still alive, he would take good care of An''an!


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    "Why am I angry?"


    Gu Jing looked at Su an an''s nervous eyes and said with a warm smile, "well, don''t think about it any more. Go to bed quickly!"


    Early in the morning, when Su an wakes up from his sleep, Gu Jing has left. He dimly opens his drowsy eyes. Su an looks around the empty room, a pretty face with a touch of loneliness!


    "Really I''m on a business trip early in the morning... "


    There was a knock on the door outside the room. As soon as she was ready to lie down, she sat up again, "Aunt Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Today is the official start of school, she sleep again in preparation for class, OK!


    "Madam, the three or four year old young master who came to our house last time said he would come to play with you!"


    "Who is it?"


    Hazy between Su an an confused thoughts, until heard outside the door came the voice of Tuanzi!


    "Auntie ANN, are you awake?"


    "Tuanzi, you''re here. Wait a minute, Auntie will come out to play with you after cleaning up!"


    Su an an''s tone is full of joy. She hasn''t seen little Tuan Zi for a long time. If she doesn''t go to school, she can take Tuan Zi to have a good time today!


    Until more than eight in the morning, Tuan Zi was reluctant to send Su an to school. Su an tried every means to keep a low profile. It seemed that she couldn''t do it. Tuan Zi''s luxury car sent her directly to the gate of the school, and his soft voice could be heard near the gate!


    "Auntie an, would you like to have dinner with Tuanzi this afternoon?"


    "Well, see you in the evening!"


    Maybe it''s because she thought she was pregnant. Now she has no resistance to soft and cute children like Tuanzi. She always wants to spoil them a little more!


    In the first class, as soon as she came into the classroom, she saw that Shi Mengluo was drooping and drowsy!


    As soon as he saw Su an coming, he waved his arm excitedly as if he had beaten chicken blood. "I''m here, here!"


    Su an an helplessly looked at the dream Luo light smile, clearly looks like a goddess, but often unexpected to do a female nerve!


    "See, today there are many students from other departments to attend the class. Would you be more reserved?"


    "Whatever," Monroe yawned and looked like she couldn''t wake up. "Anyway, in front of you, my light is just like the moon and stars, and I''m only lost!"


    Su an an sees when dream Luo a pair of mud can''t support the appearance of the wall, from when dream Luo elbow below took out the textbook, "how, didn''t rest well last night?"


    "You have a good idea!"


    When dream Luo a face sad looking at Su An''an, a pair of eyes in the eyes with the majestic anger.


    "What''s the matter, I''ve provoked you?"


    Su an an looks like I''m innocent. Her white fingers look at the textbook in her hand!


    "You also said that you left yesterday without even calling, which made me go back to the dormitory alone. Do you know that our dormitory has been changed, and Xiaoni and wukaka have moved out?"


    "Why, I haven''t heard of them before!"


    "How do I know?" "Now we live in the dormitory with your good friend Su Ranran. Another one should be the dry daughter of the chairman of Aihua group. I''m not sure. In short, Mr. Gu is not allowed to occupy you. Although Mr. Gu is my idol, you can''t leave me alone in the dormitory, you know..."


    When Su an listens to Mengluo''s complaint, she feels that her ears are about to grow cocoons. Mengluo is like a monk of Tang Dynasty, talking endlessly and sticking to incantations!


    "Well, well, no, your idol Mr. Gu has gone to Hong Kong and won''t come back in a short time!"


    "Hong Kong?"


    Shi Mengluo nibbled her index finger and looked at Su An''an thoughtfully. "It''s said that there is something wrong with the investment of Sanshi group in Hong Kong. Will it be very serious for Mr. Gu to go in person?"


    "What''s the problem, I''m not sure?"


    Su an looks at Shi Mengluo with a light nervous look on her face. She can''t help worrying. Gu Jing only tells her that it''s the company''s shareholders. She doesn''t know much about the operation of the company. She just heard Mingxuan mention it before. Is there any problem?


    "Oh, you''re still studying international economy and trade. You don''t even know this. I''ll see which company dares to ask you!"When Mengluo knocks on Su An''an''s cute head, she helplessly takes out her mobile phone and searches. Su an''s big eyes are staring at Shi Mengluo''s mobile phone tightly, with a light worry in her eyes!


    Looking at the news reported on the financial page, Su can''t help worrying. The new landmark of Hong Kong, which was built by Sanshi group at a cost of more than 300 million yuan, failed to pass the inspection by the Construction Bureau. Now that the undertaker has withdrawn a profit of one and a half billion yuan!


    It means that the huge project of Sanshi group has a huge deficit, and more importantly, their unqualified construction still means that all the money invested may be lost!


    Su an an''s face was shocked. Before yesterday, she knew that Gu Jing didn''t know the news, because yesterday he said that he went back to the United States to talk about acquisition after the start of school, but the United States didn''t succeed. Overnight, there was such a big loophole in Hong Kong!


    I don''t know if he''s ok now. Su an can''t help worrying about Gu Jing. He wants to control himself and convince himself that the other party is Gu Jing. However, he still can''t help worrying about him!


    Knowing that this is of no help to him, but this little heart is quietly thinking about the way to deal with it!


    "Ann, are you ok?"


    Shi Mengluo looks at Su An''an who is suddenly silent. He knows that he won''t tell her. Mr. Gu doesn''t want her to worry. He blames himself for her worry!


    "I''m fine. I''m going to class soon. Put away your mobile phone quickly."


    Su an an a pair of cloud light breeze light toward when dream Luo light smile, but the brow tip eyeground of worry has been unable to conceal!


    Fingers in the book unconsciously looking at, Suan an brain is carrying on the unprecedented brain storm!


    Even if Gu Jing is careless, he should be aware of the deficit of 150 million yuan. Is he intentional?


    Deliberately let out the wind, so that their boards of directors suspect each other?


    Think of the solution she said to Gu Jing that Mingxuan had proposed yesterday. Would their brothers all want to go together and use internal strife to disintegrate them?


    Gu Jing is worried, but he doesn''t know!


    Once such news appears, it is bound to cause great turbulence to the stock of Sanshi group. For a moment, Su an felt that he had gone to university in vain for several years. At this time, he had no idea to help Gu Jing!


    Lost lowered his head, fingers looking at the hand of the textbook, inadvertently saw a sentence on the title page, "An''an, I will always accompany you, where you can''t see."


    A pair of eyes instantly wet up, this is Mingxuan''s notes, the strength of the light lonely, suan''an tears along the cheek silent slide, while looking at the mobile phone, dream Luo quickly found a tissue, looking at suan''an.


    "What''s the matter? Are you too nervous..."


    When the voice suddenly comes, Monroe sees the words on the book. The book has been in her hand since the summer vacation. When did Gu Mingxuan''s handwriting appear on it!


    When dream Luo quickly took the book in the hand of Su an an, carefully identified, regardless of the crying Su an an!


    Gu Mingxuan''s notes are vigorous and powerful. Even though he is a little weak, the words he writes seem to be a little vain, but his notes are unique, and almost no one can imitate them!


    This is Gu Mingxuan''s handwriting!


    But when did it happen?


    Why doesn''t she have an impression at all?


    "Well, well, don''t cry. On the first day of school, what do you cry like? I''ll let the professor see it later and think you don''t like his class!"


    When the dream Luo with a tissue gently wipe Su an''s cheek, Su an so silent, tears but drop by drop, her cry without any sound, but let people feel more sad!


    When she was a child, she often longed to have a life like suan''an. She lived in a big house with a sunny and handsome boyfriend, a beautiful face and a smart head!


    However, later, they gradually became friends. After she got to know Su an an more and more, she found that this girl was not what she imagined. Although she had her own envious life, she was more distressing!


    Mingming has the best of everything, but willing to the most ordinary life, all the brilliant things she will not do, whenever there is something the principal or the teacher wants her to do, she will always give her the opportunity!


    Later, she learned that she won the first and second place in the exam just for the scholarship, and she would not do other things without scholarship!


    at that time she also make complaints about it. She is a rich lady, but she seems to have no one to raise her.


    Indeed, later, when dream Luo know, in addition to Gu Mingxuan, she is really alone in this world!


    In addition to Gu Mingxuan, probably no one will pay attention to her existence!


    But the day does not fulfill people''s wishes, treat her best Gu Mingxuan, so left her, with regret, with not give up, forever left her!When Suan an tidied up his mood, the economics professor finally appeared among the teachers with a calm pace. A pair of sharp eyes glanced around the teachers and nodded gently.


    "Well, according to the Convention, we don''t call roll in the first class at the beginning of school!"


    Professor Yang, an economics professor, is nearly 60 years old, but he never plays cards according to the routine in class, so his attendance rate is always the highest. There''s no way. Who makes his class famous!


    "OK, let''s start the lecture!"


    Mr. Yang turns on the computer. At this time, a familiar face appears in the classroom, the teaching director!


    The director looked around the classroom and saw that Su an was full of Zhongqi. "Su an, come to the office with me!"


    Su an an he stood up with a puzzled face, nodded to Professor Yang on the platform, and went out with the teaching director!


    Behind her, Shi Mengluo picked up su''an''s book and carefully studied the words on the title page. When was it written? Was it

 Chapter 85

    When dream Luo spine chills, the book has been in their hands, Gu Mingxuan in the end when to get the textbook ah!


    This problem, after thinking for half an hour, was finally planned by Shi Mengluo as a remnant of history!


    Su an followed the director out of the classroom. The director looked at Su an, who was standing beside him in silence. All along, Su an gave him a quiet and calm feeling. Although he knew her background, he didn''t expect her life to be so complicated!


    The headmaster specially told him that this is the person Gu Jing ordered to take care of. Unexpectedly, on the first day of school, Gu''s family sent someone to pick her up and deal with some things!


    It''s not easy to offend both sides. As a teaching director, he used to see the young master of Gu''s family come to school to meet Su An''an!


    "An''an, today the people who care for your family come to pick you up and deal with some things. They are waiting for you outside the school. The hospital has already said hello. Why don''t you hurry back?"


    Su An Ning eyebrows, looking at the director of a pair of irrelevant appearance, know to ask him also useless, looking after their own people, generally nothing good!


    However, the knife has been put on the neck, and she can''t refuse!


    "Well, I see. I''ll go now!"


    Su an an calmly nods and slowly disappears in front of the director!


    Walking on the green road leading to the outside of the school, Su an looks at the black Lincoln car parked at the gate of the school. In the past, Mingxuan always liked to take this car to pick her up, but now, things are different. Only a few months later, she lost him and became his brother''s wife!


    I don''t know that his spirit in heaven won''t hate himself!


    She did not know how she got to this step!


    Li Yunfang conceals the black glass and looks at Su An''an who is slowly approaching her. She has endured for more than a month, and finally has a chance to take advantage of Gu Jing''s no longer good breath!


    Anyway, it''s the old man who wants to see her, and Gu Jing can''t count himself!


    When Suan an a little bit close to the Lincoln car, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated, Suan an looked at the above caller ID, helplessly picked up the phone!


    "An''an, is it because of what I did at the campus meeting yesterday that the instructor suddenly asked you to go there? If so, don''t carry it on your own. Do you know..."


    When dream Luo began his chatter again, Su an an gently stroked his forehead, with a little smile between his eyebrows, "stop, can I interrupt first?" Su an suddenly became silent, because she saw the figure coming down from the car, Li Yunfang!


    "What is it that makes you leave alone? I''m dying of anxiety!"


    When the dream Luo hiding in the toilet talking on the phone, Professor Yang''s class is generally very esoteric, she left this small meeting, it is estimated that there will be a lot of loss!


    "Don''t worry, it''s Gu''s family who comes to pick me up. I can handle it myself!"


    Su an an a pair of bright eyes, light looking at distant sneer Li Yunfang, step dare not slow, slowly toward her past!


    "Don''t go there. Do you forget what they did to you when Gu Mingxuan just passed away? Su an, as long as you stay on campus, they dare not do anything to you!"


    "I know. I want to go back!"


    Su an Wei pursed the corners of his mouth and gently put down his mobile phone. Suddenly he thought of something. He picked up his mobile phone and said, "by the way, there is a child coming to school this afternoon. I may not have time to accompany him. I will send his mobile phone number to you, and he will ask you!"


    "Well, I''m boring myself when you''re away!"


    I don''t know if it''s a woman''s sixth sense. Anyway, Shi Mengluo doesn''t like Su Ranran, Su an''s friend at all. Even if she''s the eldest lady of the Su family, she''s still the apple of the eye!


    Although the time family is not as good as the Su family, neither of them is better than the other. Is it so arrogant?


    Su an sends the phone number to Shi Mengluo, looks up at the car less than 10 meters away, and Li Yunfang, who has been waiting beside the car for a long time, slowly puts away his mobile phone.


    "Auntie, please!"


    "Come here as soon as you know the trouble. Now Gu Jing doesn''t want to transfer the shares to my name. Su an, we can''t be too greedy for you!"


    Su an an a pair of cool eyes looking at Li Yunfang in the eyes of the cruel, although some fear, but had to follow behind her to sit on the car!


    "Get your cell phone!"


    As soon as they get on the bus, their eyes are opposite. Su an looks at Li Yunfang bleakly. She knows that without Gu Mingxuan and Gu Jing''s protection, she wants to be strong. But when she sees Li Yunfang''s eyes, she has a sense of fear from the inside out!


    When I was a child, those unpleasant things seemed to break through my reason and float in my mind!


    Su an takes out her mobile phone, turns it off and gives it to Li Yunfang. Watching her sneer, she puts it into her bag, and then slaps her in the face with her backhand when Su an is unprepared!This car has the best sound insulation. Even if there is a loud scream inside the car, the driver will not hear it. What''s more, what can the driver do when he hears it!


    "You bitch, you think you can rest easy with Gu Jing''s protection. As soon as my son died, you were pregnant with someone else''s child. You''re really a bad girl. Shoes, I even feel blush when I see you. My fiance just died. Brother Yin, why, Gu Jing can''t satisfy you, even your father-in-law... "


    Su an covered her face and looked at Li Yunfang like a shrew without any explanation!


    She knew that explanation would only bring her more endless humiliation!


    "Today, no matter what, you have to sign on the equity transfer. Do you think you can be confused by Mingxuan, and you can enjoy it?"


    Su an an slightly pursed the corner of his mouth, in the extremely sad situation, the corner of his mouth slightly hook up, Mingxuan said, to smile, to be happy, to be strong, he will be in the place she can''t see has been accompanied by himself!


    "Bitch, will Gu Jing come back for a while and a half? I want to see who else can save you!"


    Li Yunfang reaches out her hand and prepares to hit Su an, but Su an holds her wrist in one hand. Su an''s eyes look at her coldly, "enough, aunt!"


    "You bitch, you dare to fight back. I''ll kill you!"


    Li Yunfang became angry and picked up the bag in his hand and hit Su an. Su an was unable to fight. He could only protect himself from more harm!


    I know Li Yunfang is tired and the car has arrived at the destination!


    The driver opens the car door and looks at su''an in the corner. His eyes are filled with a touch of heartache. He is the driver of this car. He often picks up the young lady and the young master. He has seen two innocent smiles on their faces and understands the essence of su''an!


    Now, to protect her left, he as a small driver, but can only watch helplessly and helpless!


    "How are you, miss?"


    The driver walked up to Su An''an gently, looking at the palm print on her face, a pair of big bright eyes with dodge!


    "Do you want to do it or not? Who''s your name, miss? We have such a young lady in our family. If you don''t want to do it, get out of here. This person is a bitch. Do you know? "


    Li Yunfang gasped and looked at the driver. He beat her, but the evil spirit in his heart can''t go away, bitch. Anyway, Gu Jing can''t protect you now. I want to see how you will be dealt with by Mr. Gu!


    The driver slowly raised her hand to help her stand up, and there was no innocent eye contact with her!


    Looking at Su an''s lonely back, the driver felt sad. She was once held in her hand by a man. Now that the people who protect her and spoil her are gone, she is like a lost Phoenix, without the glory of the past!


    But what did she do wrong?


    Gu Mingxuan was not killed by her, and his legacy was also distributed willingly. No one ever asked Su an what she thought. Everything was imposed on her by others!


    Bright and majestic Gu''s villa, breeze blowing from the cherry book, caressing Su an''s cheek, Su an''s indifferent Gougou lips, is it Mingxuan?


    Is he comforting himself?


    Is he always with himself?


    Would he be disappointed to see himself like this?


    She wants to see him again!


    Tell him she misses him.


    It''s a sunny villa, but now it''s chilly and people want to escape. The luxurious villa is like a demon with a bloody mouth, who wants to tear her up!


    Every step of su''an''s walking is very uneasy. She doesn''t know what to face next. Her legs seem to be filled with lead and can''t walk!


    Smart as she is, how can you not guess why Gu''s family came to her!


    There are two. One is Gu Mingxuan''s legacy.


    The other is Gu Jing!


    After leaving Gu Jing, she doesn''t know when she will die. A person who has no father, no mother and no one to rely on, even if she dies, no one knows!


    However, she can''t die, she promised Mingxuan to live well!


    She also want to die, want to escape these terrible things, want to work with Mingxuan!


    But she can''t!


    How easy it is to die, how hard it is to live!


    She also wants to live well for Mingxuan, live two people''s wonderful!


    Fingers embedded in the palm and do not know, Su an numb toward the direction of the villa!


    In the living room, the people who care for their families look at Su an''s down and out, with a little red palm print on their faces and messy clothes. Mr. Gu looks at Su an angrily and sighs heavily!


    "Grandfather, grandmother, uncle, aunt, Uncle..."


    Su an an''s eyes look at Gu Qingfeng standing beside Gu Qingfeng. His body shrinks. Then he turns to see Gu Qingxue''s resentful eyes!Su an lowers her head. She remembers that Gu Qingxue has been banned for three months. It seems that she still can''t go out today!


    "Don''t call me, I can''t afford to..."


    Gu old lady a pair of indifference looking at Su an an, such a woman, destroyed her favorite grandson, even another grandson refused to let go.


    There are so many men in the world, why does she not let go of her grandson who cares for her family!


    Only a smart and understanding girl like Michelle is worthy to be their daughter-in-law!


    Suan''an looked at his toes in silence, like a prisoner about to be tried, silent!


    "I''ll show you a look of grievance, as if someone has bullied you!"


    Gu Qingxue can''t get used to the appearance of Su An''an. She has a resentful look on her face!


    "Cher, there''s no place for you to talk here!"


    Gu Qingshan lightly reprimands a way, looking at the father that the Lord sits on, he also does not know how the father wants to deal with this wench!


    Gu Jing doesn''t give them any chance. If they don''t see her when they come back, what will Gu Jing do? As a father, he may not be able to predict!


    "How much does it cost to leave Gu Jing?"

 Chapter 86

    Gu''s cold and sinister voice came to Su an an''s ears. Su an an slowly raised her head, with a faint firmness in her eyes!


    "Sorry, I can''t leave him!"


    "You bitch, you don''t want to be shameful, we need to be shameful!"


    Li Yunfang looks very angry and despondent. Looking at Su an''s indifferent expression, she feels that the whole popularity doesn''t come from one place!


    "Bastard, let you leave Gu Jing is not asking for your opinion, but you have to leave him!"


    Gu''s face was very blue. Su an looked at Gu''s sharp eyes, bit his mouth slightly, and held his hands tightly and unconsciously!


    She has never seen the means of taking care of her family. Now, even if they really do something to themselves and disappear from the world, no one knows and no one can help him!


    A gentle and cold face appeared in Su an an''s mind. Su an''s eyes were a little hazy. If he knew it, would he feel distressed and miss himself!


    She''s a real failure. She has no real family, even few friends!


    In the air fell into a kind of dead silence, Su an clenched her fist hard, did not dare to look at the people around, she knew that any of her actions would become an excuse for them to attack themselves!


    Not even the right to remain silent!


    "Take her out of the country this evening."


    Gu Laozi coldly ordered, a pair of sharp and chaotic eyes, a light look at the silence of Su An''an, mouth with a cold smile!


    Li Yunfang kicked Su an an''s calf. "You are a fox. You have to seduce all the men who care for your family before you give up, right?"


    If Su An''an didn''t have Mingxuan''s legacy, why did they have to wait until today? Today, a lawyer came to the party to go through the share transfer procedures. After that, she wanted to see who could protect her!


    Su''an was kicked to the ground by Li Yunfang, with a light mist in her eyes, she looked at Li Yunfang''s twisted company, and tried not to let her tears fall down!


    Mingxuan, I''m sorry, I try my best, I try my best to make myself happy every day, but I can''t do it without you.


    Are you OK over there?


    Have you ever thought of me, I really want to accompany you now, I''m afraid I really can''t insist on it!


    Everyone''s irony and eyes are fixed on their own person, she can''t ignore, her heart is still full of fear!


    Suddenly, like a flash of inspiration, a warm face appeared in Su An''an''s brain. It was Gu Jing!


    Gu Jing''s arrogant eyes stare at him tightly, as if telling her that she is the one Gu Jing wants to protect!


    "What are you thinking about? Don''t think about leaving now. After tonight, even Gu Jing can''t find you!"


    Li Yunfang pulls su''an''s long hair, takes her out of the hall, goes to the room where she used to live, and pushes her down on the cold floor!


    Su an wants to open the door, but Li Yunfang coldly locks it inside!


    It''s all warm and plain. This is her room, but now it seems ironic!


    Looking at the photos placed on the head of the bed, Su an''s tears gushed out like a gate out of control!


    She can bite her teeth and pretend to be strong, but when she sees this warm smiling face, all the disguises have been completely put down!


    "Mingxuan, I''m good I want to You, you now Fortunately Is that right? "


    "Such as Guo Ke So, please Take I leave OK, this How are you Cold Good Terrible, I I miss you... "


    Su an''s voice choked, tears can not stop looking at the photos in front of her, mouth slowly showed a smile!


    Mingxuan in memory likes the appearance of her smile. She wants to look at him with a smile on her face, but he is really cruel. He left himself here alone, but he left alone!


    Gently take the photo out of the frame, even if it is to leave, she will be with him!


    When Su an took out the photo again, tears fell on her white hands. Behind the photo, there were strong words!


    "Ann, I will always be by your side, where you can''t see!"


    Su an''s tears blurred her eyes, where she couldn''t see?


    "Mingxuan, can you hear me? I miss you. Can you hear me?"


    This room is full of memories of her and Mingxuan, but Su An''an will never see him again!


    The painting on the wall is finished by two people together, and the handicraft on the table is also the result of a day''s shopping!


    I thought they would be together for a long time, but I didn''t think Gu Mingxuan would get sick. What''s more, this disease is so serious, since it will kill him!


    "Mingxuan Mingxuan... "Su Anan leaned on the bedside and recited the two words Mingxuan in a low voice, as if he was really beside him!


    Gu Jing, who is far away in Hong Kong, frowns and listens to his report. The report in the conference room is disorderly, which makes him very upset. Although he played this game of chess for such a big project a long time ago, he did not expect that they were even more greedy than he thought!


    Gu Jing Ning Mei looks at the watch on her wrist. It''s almost noon. I don''t know if she''s had dinner. How''s she doing at school?


    Gu Jing laughs at himself. After a morning away, he can''t wait to see her!


    The annoyance in the heart is relieved slightly because of thinking of her. Gu Jing still thinks that these people in front of her are very annoying!


    It seems that something is going to happen, but clearly everything is under her control!


    If there is an accident, it is Su an an!


    Gu Jingwei squints. Su an is in Linhai City. He sends someone to protect her. Even if someone wants to do something to her, the people he sends are not vegetarian!


    Since the last time Michelle happened, Gu Jing felt that women''s jealousy should be on guard!


    They sent someone to protect su''an!


    Gu Jing''s absent-minded looking at the data in his hands, a pair of deep eyes filled with emotions that others can''t see clearly!


    Tang and Song Dynasties


    The men who like his family are excellent!


    In Gu Jing''s materials, the name written in the lower left corner of the design is next to the Tang and Song Dynasties!


    The design work is very talented!


    Gu Jing pick eyebrows, Tang and Song Dynasties did not let him feel pressure, and he felt that the most pressure is Mingxuan!


    It seems that there is no way to replace Gu Mingxuan''s position in An''an''s heart!


    Yes, that man is Mingxuan, four years younger than him, but he is mature and has a strong foresight in thinking about things!


    Let him to protect An''an, is Mingxuan''s idea, but he also don''t know which tendon is wrong, marry her for wife!


    Even Gu Mingxuan has already thought of creating a little conflict about their interests, and then he takes advantage of it!


    Gu Mingxuan, such a smart man!


    There''s a saying that you have to accept. It''s easy to break through wisdom!


    His intelligence is something that Gu Jing thinks is terrible!


    If they are not brothers, but opponents, but Gu Jing will not be his opponent!


    How to shake his head, xuanjing may have given up his mind!


    The boring meeting is still going on, but Gu Jing''s thoughts are drifting farther and farther away!


    Gu Qingxue opened the door of Su An''an''s room, looked at her eyes slightly red poor appearance, can''t help cursing in a low voice!


    "Cry so pitiful to who to see, is in the sky elder brother, or far away in the sky elder brother!"


    Gu Qingxue stands in front of Su An''an, looking at her red and swollen face and slightly cold eyes, with a contemptuous smile at the corner of her mouth!


    "You look at me like this. People are really scared. I don''t know what I''ve done to you. Suan''an, you have to be shameless. As soon as your fiance died, you seduced your elder brother with his money. I''m really ashamed of you!"


    "Speaking of this, Gu Qingxue, have you forgotten the reason why you forbidden your feet?"


    Su an an raised his head and looked at Gu Qingxue''s pale cheek, "even if I''m no good, I don''t like my brother who has blood relationship with me!"


    Gu Qingxue looks at Su an an with a twisted cheek, with a cold face.


    It was her obedience that made her forget what su''an looked like in the past!


    Suannan, her mouth is smart enough!


    In a word, to the point, Gu Qingxue became angry and angry. She looked at su''an with her eyes about to explode. "Su''an, do you know where you will be after tonight? Ha ha, I want to laugh when I think about it!"


    Gu Qingxue looks at su''an with a pair of extremely disgusting and vicious eyes. Su''an only feels that he is as cold as a grain on his back and has lost all his strength!


    "I really want to see. Even if my brother finds you, will he bring you back to him?"


    Gu Qingxue tone frivolous, with full pleasure, she seems to have expected Gu Jing disgusting look!


    I''m really looking forward to it!


    "Where, tell me!"


    Su an an looks at Gu Qingxue''s proud eyes, as if to understand what general paralysis sat on the ground, the whole body''s strength is not general!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you today, I will torture you more time in the future, I will enjoy it slowly!"


    Gu Qingxue''s mouth with a bloodthirsty and cruel smile, looking at su''an as if she had lost her vitality, like a rag in her eyes!


    Kick the frame that gets in the way at his feet, Gu Qingxue leaves Su An''an''s room with a proud smile!Gu Jing, slowly he will know who is most suitable for him and who loves him most in the world!


    In the quiet room, Su an slowly put the photos in his hands on his chest. Mingxuan, with you, I''m not afraid!


    With the passage of time, when the school is growing, Monroe has finally finished her last esoteric stock analysis class. Looking at her mobile phone, she remembers the child she ordered her to take care of today!

 Chapter 87

    Flurried tidied up the textbook, when dream Luo hurriedly dialed Tuanzi''s telephone!


    "Is it Tuanzi? I''m Su an''s friend. She has something to do today. Please let me take care of you!"


    "Where has Auntie Ann gone? Can I see her in a few days?"


    The soft voice from the phone broke Monroe''s heart. "Maybe, maybe, maybe See her


    "Auntie, do you know where Auntie Ann went? If she doesn''t have time for a few days, we''ll have dinner together another day!"


    "Don''t Don''t... "


    When the dream Luo quickly stop the opposite children hang up the phone, she does not want to go back to the dormitory boring in the face of two unfamiliar people, she is very depressed to death!


    "Auntie, do you remember?"


    The cunning voice of xiaotuanzi comes from the other end of the phone, which makes Shi Mengluo more curious about the child''s appearance!


    What kind of people are there around Su An''an? Gu Jing is an unreachable God, and a child can put himself together!


    Anyway, she is also an excellent student representative of Linhai University!


    "Well, I remember, or I''ll take you to see her after we meet later!"


    When dream Luo face not red heart not jump to say a lie, she is really too boring, Su an an certainly won''t blame oneself!


    "Well, I''ll pick you up!"


    Soft Nuo''s voice came from the opposite side, and Mengluo was a little funny. She was a child, but she had to go overbearing!


    At the gate of the campus, Su Rong leans on the car and looks at his cell phone in front of the red face of super run, waiting for Su ran bored!


    At the beginning of school today, Ran Ran said that she didn''t have any more studious clothes, so Su Rong came to take her to buy some clothes!


    "Brother, I''ve kept you waiting!"


    Familiar voice to Su Rong''s ear, Su Rong pick eyebrow watching Su Ran Ran holding a friend''s hand appeared in front of him!


    "Hello, I''m..."


    "Hello, get in the car!"


    Su Rong is not in the mood to meet new friends. He has just returned home and has not yet taken office. He still has a lot of official business on hand, so he doesn''t want to waste too much time on greetings!


    "Well, isn''t that shimonluo?"


    Ran Ran pointed to a girl who was running back from the school and looked at her friend!


    "I hear you''re roommates?"


    "Well, it''s strange that senior students should be arranged to share a dormitory with us!"


    Su Rong pick eyebrows, did not say that this is Ran Ran''s request!


    Su Rong starts the car. When she sees it in the rearview mirror, Monroe turns around with her mobile phone and frowns slightly. She really doesn''t miss it!


    "Ran Ran, you see what Mengluo is doing. She doesn''t know what car the person who came to pick her up is driving. Ha ha ha, it''s really funny!"


    The girl deliberately slanders other people''s girls in front of Su Rong, hoping to show her beautiful side. Su ran ran lightly looks at the action of Mengluo getting on the car, "maybe the other party just bought the car, who knows!"


    "Oh, the other side is driving a BMW. I suddenly thought of a sentence. I would rather cry on a BMW than laugh on a bicycle!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Ran Ran''s unconscious reply, looking at Su Rong''s eyebrows, I don''t know whether it''s because of his friends talking too much or because of Shi Mengluo!


    No one to take care of children since childhood must be strong and smart enough, so Su Ran is very observant since childhood!


    Looking at Su Rong''s expression at the moment, he kept silent!


    The friend behind him looks at the silent Su Ran Ran, and he doesn''t want to go on. The car is full of light embarrassment. Only Su Rong doesn''t care!


    When the dream Luo is very respectful to sit on the car, just realized that behind the car sat a lovely boy, a heart moment was sprouted, "you are a little ball!"


    "Are you aunt Ann''s friend?"


    Xiaotuanzi looked at Mengluo childishly, then Mengluo nodded, "well, I am!"


    "Do you know where Aunt ANN is?"


    "Yes, it''s getting late. My sister will take you to dinner first."


    Small regiment son despised of saw a dream Luo, "obviously is aunt!"


    Time dream Romer, girl, she''s only twenty-one. She''s in her youth. How can she become an aunt in this child''s eyes!


    Suan''an, tell me, I''m not the only normal person around you!


    "Auntie is auntie. I''m hungry. What shall we eat?"


    "When will you take me to see Auntie Ann?"


    When dream Luo just realized at the moment, originally this little guy has been called Su an an, all is an an an aunt, in an instant, her heart again balanced a lot!


    Su an an, you are one year younger than me. You are also an aunt. Ha ha ha!Little Tuanzi looked at the unpredictable expression on her face. She didn''t know how Auntie an could have such a silly friend and let her take care of herself!


    It''s better to take care of her by yourself!


    Red dazzling car slowly stopped in the side of the market, Su Rong some headache looking at his sister happy smile!


    As soon as the car arrived here, Su Ran Ran said that he was hungry and wanted to go to the market to eat something. This large-scale market was full of good and bad people. Su Rong was not surprised. He stopped the car and looked at Su ran with a little pet in his eyes!


    He knew how hard it was for her to live alone!


    Su Rong walked slowly in front of him. Su ran ran quickly followed him and gently took Su Rong''s arm. Su Rong subconsciously dodged, looked down at Su Ran Ran''s almost begging eyes, with a smile, and followed her into the market!


    After a while, the entrance of the market also stopped a luxury car, when Monroe took Tuanzi''s little hand into the market, looking back at the driver who quietly stopped in the same place behind her, she could not help but curl her lips, their management is really strict!


    He wanted to invite him down to dinner, but he didn''t care!


    When the dream Lola with Tuanzi''s small hand into the market, Tuanzi has never been to such a place, a pair of eyes looking at the market in the novel everything!


    "Auntie, is Auntie Ann here?"


    When dream Romer, she thought that Tuanzi had forgotten this fork, did not expect that this little guy has been thinking about it!


    "Well, I''ll meet you soon, but now, my aunt will take you to eat something delicious first. It''s delicious!"


    Little Tuanzi, with green eyes, followed Mengluo to the cleanest snack street in the market!


    When the dream Luo turned to look at the snack street across some of the chaos of the small food street, feel his wallet severely shaking!


    Looking down at the hands of the little guy, the child''s stomach is delicate, so even if the heartache, we must endure!


    "Auntie, I want to eat chicken wings!"


    "Good!"


    "Auntie, I want to eat this!"


    "Good..."


    "Auntie, what''s that? It looks delicious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    When the dream Luo soon degenerated into a poor, looking at himself sitting on the seat with a pleasant face of Tuanzi, mouth with a sweet smile!


    Fortunately, he finally forgot An''an, and his wallet was not paid in vain!


    "Oh, isn''t this Ran Ran? Is this your boyfriend?"


    Su Rong has a cheek that can''t be removed from people''s eyes. He is charming and handsome, and exudes unique charm!


    "No, he''s my brother!"


    Su Ran Ran responded with a smile, looking at the other side''s stunned expression, and asked, "how''s business recently?"


    "It''s OK. I said, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought it was that man who drove you away."


    "No, I just found my family!"


    "Your life is so good!"


    The vendor looks at Su Rong''s pretty face. This man can''t be a big star. He is so handsome. He has opened his own shop for so many years. He has never seen such a good-looking man!


    His eyes moved slowly. The vendor looked at the valuable clothes on the man and looked at Su Ranran strangely. Then he noticed that Su Ranran was wearing Chanel!


    Does this woman not only find a family, but also look very rich?


    Su Ranran''s appearance in the market caused quite a stir. I haven''t seen her for some time. She has become beautiful and has a lot of temperament!


    And Su Rong, in the eyes of the onlookers, wants to escape immediately!


    All of a sudden, in the eyes of many gaze, Su Rong caught a touch of pity, is the woman, accompanied by a child beside her!


    The first feeling is that Su Rong is looking around at Shi Mengluo, but he doesn''t see the child''s father!


    This woman is really unconcerned. Can she even have children?


    "Auntie, do you know that man?"


    Tuanzi looked at the direction of the man''s gaze, carrying a lovely little face, looking at Mengluo!


    "Well, several times!"


    What a coincidence!


    You can meet him even after a meal at the fair!


    "He''s very handsome!"


    "Well, but he has a bad temper. Let''s leave now."


    Shi Mengluo looks at the ball holding his stomach. Now he has really become a ball!


    "But I haven''t had enough yet!"


    "Can you still walk?"


    Time dream Luo some disdain, "support bad!"


    "Who said, I can eat more!"


    "Yes, you''re right, but don''t you want to see your aunt Ann?""Well, let''s go now!"


    What is lifting a stone to hit your own foot? Please look at Shi Mengluo!


    When dream Luo want to cry without tears, suddenly think of the last time Gu Jing effortlessly solved a table of people!


    The gap between people is very clear.


    She can''t even solve a child!


    "Ran Ran, do you think that man is Shi Mengluo?"


    When the girl looked at her, Meng took Tuanzi''s little hand and looked contemptuous. "This person is too shameless, and they all found someone to be a father!"


    Su Rong Ning eyebrow looking at, dream Luo toward their own direction, looking at her and the child talk and smile between the appearance, suddenly want to see the child''s father is who!


    "Mr. Su, it''s a coincidence that we meet again!"

 Chapter 88

    When the dream Luo toward Su Rong sweet smile, ready to say hello, quickly escape, "Ran Ran, eh Let''s go first


    At the critical moment, Shi Mengluo forgot Su Ranran''s friend''s name. She said hello awkwardly and left with Tuan Zi in a hurry!


    "Uncle, you are so beautiful!"


    Tuanzi shouts to Su Rong Tiantian when Mengluo is ready to leave. Su Rong''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly warm!


    When the dream Luo toward Su Rong apology smile, squat down to teach Tuanzi, "after not using beautiful to describe men, you know?"


    Tuanzi was aggrieved, "but uncle, he''s really beautiful!"


    "Little boy, where''s your father?"


    It was as if Su Hui and his younger sister were looking at each other!


    "I haven''t met him. I''ve lived with my grandfather since I was a child. Uncle, you look so good!"


    When dream Luo pursed her mouth and repressed her smile, this child, is he crazy about flowers?


    "Ha ha, it''s my grandfather..."


    Mingjing looks at Mengluo with a meaningful smile. Mengluo is puzzled. Looking at the unidentified smile on her face, her intuition tells her that it''s not a good thing?


    "Tuanzi, let''s go and meet Auntie an!"


    "Eh All right, uncle pretty, goodbye


    Time dream Romer, this little guy, how can he always remember Su Rong''s face? Mr. Su is a man, woman, old and young!


    "Where are you going?"


    Su Rong stands up and looks at Meng Luo''s back. Are they going to see Su An''an?


    "Look after the family, how?"


    Su Rong looks back at his sister and says, "you''re hanging out with your friends. I''m just looking for Gu Jing to deal with something. I''ll send a driver to pick you up!"


    Su Ran Ran was very reluctant. Her brother left. What''s the meaning of her being here? Did she really think she was hungry?


    She won''t miss here if she doesn''t come all her life!


    After explaining to her sister, Su Rong catches up with Shi Mengluo, who has already gone a long way. Looking at her stunned face, she has no expression on her face. "I just go to take care of my family and discuss some things!"


    Although he has not been appointed as the president of Asia Pacific region of Minghao group, he will soon take office. He always wants to make a big splash when he takes office as a new official!


    "All right!"


    When dream Luo Mian strong promise, looking at his slightly cold face, this man''s face can change really fast!


    "Pretty uncle, are you going to see Auntie ANN, too?"


    Contrary to the expectation of Shi Mengluo, Su Rong doesn''t resent this name. He holds Tuanzi up with a smile on his cheek. "What''s your name, xiaotuanzi?"


    "How do you know my name is Tuanzi? They are as smart as Auntie Ann


    Time dream Romer, you''re going to have a ball!


    Su Rong smiles and walks towards the outside of the market with Tuanzi in his arms!


    Shi Mengluo looks at Su Rong holding the child''s back and thinks that if Su Rong has a child, it may become very warm!


    He''s so changeable. I don''t know what women will like him!


    She admired the woman who could like him. Except for her face, she didn''t seem to have any other choice!


    Shi Mengluo clearly remembers that Gu Jing didn''t say a few words at the last banquet!


    How can Shi Mengluo understand? At that time, Su Rong, like her, was also optimistic about the drama. She would only say a few words when she felt sorry!


    Out of the market, Tuanzi pointed to his car and looked at Su Rong''s handsome face like a treasure. "That''s my car. My grandfather gave it to me!"


    "Xiaotuanzi, how about being uncle''s car today?"


    Su Rong Chin a little bit, along his direction, xiaotuanzi saw a very gorgeous sports car, "good, good!"


    Shi Mengluo looks at Tuanzi, who is soon bought. She scolds him in her heart that he has no backbone. As a little boy, is it really good to be a flower maniac like this?


    It''s easy to be bent, OK!


    When the dream Luo helpless to follow up, Su Rong a face of indifference looking at her, "sorry, there is no place, you take the car in front of it, lead the way in front of it!"


    Having explained everything clearly, Su Rong didn''t want to say a word more and returned to the driver''s seat!


    "NIMA All right


    Shi Mengluo complains in a low voice, and then goes back to the BMW when she came here. She will go to the house soon. If Su Rong didn''t accompany her, she really didn''t dare to go!


    Although the place is not gloomy, it gives her a very cold feeling!


    Gu Zhai, Su an an looks at the camera and a man who claims to be a lawyer. His eyes are slightly red and cold!


    "Miss Su, please sign it!"


    lawyer looks like a businesslike looking at the palm print that Su Anan is covered by the foundation. He can see a little pink in such a close look, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s master the camera in the camera.Su an an took over the contract from the lawyer, which clearly wrote the equity transfer letter. The lawyer just likes trouble. He clearly summed up things in a few words and wrote a few pieces of paper!


    To sum up, Su an voluntarily transferred all the shares of Sanshi group to Gu Qingfeng and his wife!


    Even the villa Mingxuan left to him should be taken back!


    She doesn''t care about money, but there are too many memories of them in the villa, but she has never been since Mingxuan left!


    Maybe I''m afraid of touching the scene!


    "I refuse!"


    Su an pushes back the document and looks firmly at the man with facial expression in front of her.


    "Miss Su, I think it''s better for you to see the situation clearly!"


    The man looked at Su An''an indifferently, and there was not too much expression on his face. "Since Gu family can think of this step, you should know clearly that they have already thought about whether you will refuse and the countermeasures that should be made after refusing!"


    Su an an looks at the document on the desk. She can''t sign it. Even if no one around her can help her, she has to learn how to save herself. If she does sign it, she may lose her life!


    For today''s plan, in addition to praying that Gu Jing can come back soon, all she can do is to delay as much as possible!


    The air suddenly silent up, Suan an silent looking at the hands of the document, "I think well, I will not sign!"


    "Good!"


    Men do not know why, tone with a touch of appreciation, slowly stood up, left the room!


    Su an an takes the photo in his hand and smiles. Mingxuan, Xin Kui, you clearly indicated in your will that I can change it only after I agree. Xin Kui, you said that you should let me live to let Gu family have the right of inheritance!


    But, I will live, just, I will not be in Linhai!


    I don''t know if Gu Jing will be sad for himself in the future


    Su an laughed at herself. What was she thinking? It was just because he couldn''t see his own life!


    Maybe it''s not the reason. It''s just to show his strength!


    Su an can''t help but start to think about why Gu Jing insists on taking her as his wife despite the opposition of the public. If she can see him again in this life, maybe she will ask Gu Jing the answer!


    On the way to Gu''s house, Monroe looks at the helicopter with the same route in the sky. "It seems that the people living in this place are very rich, and even the means of transportation are different from ordinary people!"


    Time dream Luo is from the heart of praise, eyes full of admiration!


    As soon as the car arrived in front of Gu''s house, the helicopter landed slowly in the open space in front of Gu''s house. When Meng Luo got out of the car, she looked at Gu Jing walking slowly with domineering and noble steps on the helicopter!


    "Mr. Gu, it''s you. Why are you here?"


    Su Rong drives the car behind Shi Mengluo and looks at Gu Jing walking slowly to this side. He also gets off the car!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Gu Jing looks at Mengluo, Su Rong and the little Tuanzi in Su Rong''s arms, helpless!


    Do they think they can see An''an when they enter Gu''s house?


    Is it because they think of people who care for their families too simply, or do they think the world is beautiful?


    "Mr. Gu, I''m not here at the right time. I''m here to talk to you about my work!"


    Su Rong holds Tuanzi in his arms and looks at Gu Jing''s tired and anxious at the tip of his eyebrows and corners of his eyes. Seeing him like this, there should be something urgent!


    "I''ll go back to you when I have time."


    Gu Jing''s deep eyes looked at Su Rong indifferently, then walked straight past them and walked directly to Gu''s house behind them!


    He has been in Hong Kong today. He didn''t hear the report from the person who protected Su An''an until afternoon. He couldn''t find Su an''s position. Gu Jing dispatched a helicopter to Linhai immediately. Even he didn''t know why he was so nervous at that time. There was only one feeling in his heart. If he didn''t come back, maybe he would never see her again in his life!


    Gu Jing with a cold into the house, looking at the living room of Li Yunfang and Gu Qingfeng, tone cold and resolute, "Ann, where?"


    Li Yunfang didn''t expect that Gu Jing would come back so soon. He was at a loss for a moment. Fortunately, Gu Qingfeng reacted fast enough!


    "Gu Jing, you haven''t been home for a long time. Why do you ask us for Su An''an as soon as you come back? She''s your wife. How can we know where she is?"


    Gu Jing sneered, and his whole body smelled cold and bloodthirsty. "Do you really think that I don''t know what you mean? Things in Hong Kong can''t go wrong so soon. Without you behind the scenes, how can I be separated and lack of skills?"


    On the plane, Gu Jing always thought that if he didn''t take the initiative to give up the acquisition in the United States, he flew to the United States yesterday, and then there was an accident in Hong Kong that night. How could he consider the safety of Su An''an!"Come in!"


    Gu Jing''s voice is loud, several men in black come in outside the door, like the absolute power to announce who dares to provoke me and let who die!


    "Where''s grandfather?"


    Gu Jing looked at the two speechless people in front of him. They were very clever and kept silent!

 Chapter 89

    Gu Jing looked at the study upstairs, rushed upstairs, kicked open the door!


    There was a huge sound in the whole room, including suan''an''s room!


    Suan''an is sitting on the seat, and there is no hiding place for her in the big room. Even if there is, it doesn''t help. Suan''an is holding the iron sheet in her hand, the only thing she can find out from the room!


    It''s more like suicide than self-protection!


    She has already thought about it. Gu''s family won''t let them go easily. However, they won''t let themselves die either. As long as Mingxuan''s will comes into effect, they will put themselves under house arrest. She can''t imagine what kind of life they will face in the future!


    "You, Suan?"


    Gu Jing looks at Gu Laozi''s fierce eyes, one eye is looking at him with cold cold!


    "I ask you, where''s Suan?"


    "Villain, you have been completely confused by that woman. Do you know who you are talking to now?"


    Mr. Gu slapped the table hard, and the whole person was about to be angry!


    Gu Jing, who has always been regarded as proud, was originally a wild horse. He thought he could control him, but he didn''t expect that there would be a day when he would run out of control!


    "I didn''t care about Michelle in those days. Now, do you want to use the same tactics to force suan''an away?"


    "How do you know Suan is not Michelle?"


    The lawyer stood up slowly, with professional seriousness on his face, looking at Gu Jing''s angry face!


    "Who are you?"


    "When Michelle left, I signed the contract!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really a good method!"


    Gu Jing sneers.


    "Mr. Gu flattered me!"


    The man light reply, always feel give a kind of indifferent attitude, as if nothing has nothing to do with him in general!


    "And she?"


    Gu Jing slowly approached the lawyer with incomparable momentum, as if he was a natural king!


    "In the room!"


    The lawyer cold answer, Gu Jing indifferent glance at him, turned away!


    Looking at Gu Jing''s back, Gu sat down on the seat, "evil, evil!"


    "Mr. Gu doesn''t have to be angry. Even if he really takes Miss Su abroad, he will try his best to find her. It''s better to let them live and die first. How can Mr. Gu really like a woman like Miss Su?"


    "Well, well, well..."


    Gu sighs deeply. Su An''an''s existence always makes him feel uneasy. He didn''t feel it when Mingxuan was in the past, but later Mingxuan contracted a rare disease in the world and died!


    Now, Gu Jing also for her at the enemy with her family!


    Before, when the Gu family just adopted the girl, Mrs. Gu took her up the mountain to have a look. The master said that she was a lonely star and would kill all those who were good to her!


    Although it is not believable to say these words, Mrs. Gu and several women in his family talk about it in their ears every day. Even Mr. Gu thinks that suan''an is a hidden danger to the family!


    The lawyer said goodbye, and Mr. Gu sat on the seat listening to the movement outside, his eyes darkening gradually!


    Su an an hears the sound of opening the door. She sits in the dark and looks at the light coming in slowly. The door is wide open. Gu Jing''s figure appears in the direction of the door!


    Gu Jing looks at Su an an sitting on the sofa, with a look of Dayi lingran. In front of her, there are cameras, documents on the tea table, and the hands she holds tightly!


    "Ann, I''m sorry I''m late!"


    Gu Jing quickly walks to Su An''an, embraces her and sniffs the faint fragrance of her hair. Gu Jing has a sense of reality that she really exists!


    "How did you come..."


    Su an''s voice with obvious crying cavity, tears slowly along the cheek dripping on Gu Jing''s expensive suit, Gu Jing repeatedly apologized, Su an just cry!


    Gu Jing raised Su an an''s cheek, looked at her red and swollen eyes, gently kiss her tears away, "silly girl, I''m here, don''t cry!"


    "Do you know how scared I am? I thought I would never see you in my life!"


    Suan''an sobbed in a low voice. All the strength of the original camouflage collapsed in the moment of seeing him!


    "It''s OK. Even if you disappear later, I will find you through all the difficulties!"


    Gu Jing gently stroked Su An''an''s hair, always dim light, Gu Jing also saw the trace of Su An''an''s continuous voice micro red!


    "They hit you? Well


    Gu Jing caresses Su An''an''s cheek. These people really think that they are afraid of their failure and dare to touch his woman!


    I''m really tired of living so well!


    It doesn''t matter. They don''t want to live a stable life. They want to find stimulation. He can help them!Su an is a little tired of crying in Gu Jing''s arms, sniffing the light tobacco breath on his body, and slowly falling into sleep!


    Gu Jing gently holds Su An''an up, only to find that her shoulders are a little wet, how much she has been wronged, or has she found that she is important to her?


    Gu Jing light smile, chest out by a sharp thing to resist, Gu Jing will su an placed on the bed, only to find her hand has been holding the iron!


    What does she want to do?


    I hope it''s not what I think!


    Gu Jing gently takes the patch out of Su An''an''s hand, looks at her quiet smile, smiles slightly, holds her slowly out of the room, step by step down the stairs, looks at Li Yunfang, looks at An''an in her arms, and her eyes are cold unconsciously!


    "I won''t let go of the injury an an suffered today. Again, she is my wife of Gu Jing!"


    Gu Jing, holding Su An''an in his arms, walks away in full view of the public, and Li Yunfang clenches his fists.


    "Suan''an, you have to die!"


    Because of her, she has lost a child, now, even Gu Jing has offended, how difficult the future is, you can imagine!


    Although Gu Jing is their younger generation, he is also their parents!


    Slowly back to the villa, Su Jing with a pink hand to soothe the hair of a mark!


    gently wipe the tear stains on Su Anan''s face, and look at Su Anan''s hidden hand prints under the foundation. His eyes are bloodthirsty and cold.


    What a cruel hand!


    It seems that it''s time to teach them a lesson, otherwise, they really don''t know what he did!


    In order to support himself, he even ignored the interests of the company. If he didn''t give up the US acquisition, would all the losses fall on him this time? More importantly, he created a superior life for them in front of him. But how did they repay themselves?


    Gu Jing gently takes off Su An''an''s coat, looks at the picture of a corner on her white shirt, and reaches out to take out the picture. The boy and girl in the picture are smiling, innocent and romantic!


    Gu Jing mouth smile, the photo on the bedside table!


    If it''s Mingxuan, will the attitude of his family be totally different, but why can''t he?


    Before Gu Jing had time to think, there came a phone call from Hong Kong. Gu Jing took a look at Su An''an, who was wearing the perfume to sleep, and quickly went out!


    In fact, in Hong Kong, Gu Jing just wanted to wash away some rice insects who rely on the old to sell their old. Now, after today''s event, he feels that it''s better to take this opportunity to shuffle the cards, which can be regarded as a lesson to Gu''s family!


    But don''t think he will let them go like this!


    He''s really angry!


    Gu Jing boasted that his self-control was strong enough. Unexpectedly, after meeting Su An''an, his bottom line dropped again and again, and his self-control began to collapse!


    The next day, when the sun shines into the room, Su an stretches lazily, nests in Gu Jing''s arms and sleeps sweetly. But Gu Jing has been tormented by Su an in the morning!


    Gu Jing originally wanted to let Su an an go, but the latter always lingered in his arms like a kitten, challenging his proud self-control!


    Unbearable, no longer need to endure, Gu Jing gently lowered his head, accurate kiss on Su an''s red lips, lips and teeth between the collision, until the Su an an kiss wake up!


    "Well..."


    With a cry from the corner of Su an''s mouth, she slowly opened her misty eyes and watched the flames in Gu Jing''s eyes devour her. She was scared!


    "Ah, what are you going to do?"


    "It''s natural to do what husband and wife should do!"


    Gu Jing''s thin lips go all the way down Su An''an''s slender neck, leaving a shallow mark on her white skin. Su an''s face is crimson, but she doesn''t know how to refuse, as if she doesn''t seem to resist what happens next!


    Until


    There was a knock on the door


    "Let''s get rid of aunt Hong tomorrow."


    Gu Jing angry lying on Su An''an''s body, a face of life can''t love!


    "Hurry up, Aunt Chen is outside!"


    "Sir, are you up? Someone is looking for you outside!"


    "Don''t you go to bed early in the morning?"


    Gu Jing complains with Su an in a low voice, like a child who doesn''t eat sugar. Su an looks at him, smiles slightly, and shouts out the door, "OK, aunt Hong, it will be OK in a moment!"


    "Let me see who it is, and I will not let him go!"


    Su an quickly pushed Gu Jing on the body, "OK, get up!""The duck to the mouth flies away!"


    Gu Jing sat up slowly. Su an looked at his strong muscles and couldn''t help swallowing. He blushed and looked away!


    "Auntie ANN, have you got up in the sun?"


    Outside the door, wearing the young voice of Tuan Zi, Su an quickly tidied up and went out behind Gu Jing!


    In the living room, in addition to Tuanzi, there is also Su Rong and Shi Mengluo!


    When did these two get on so well?

 Chapter 90

    When the dream Luo looked at Su an downstairs, quickly stood up, a face of concern looking at her, "an an, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Jing is here!"


    Su an an looks at her with a smile, because Gu Jing is shocked by one sentence!


    There is Jing in it, such a sudden warm heart words let Gu Jing very happy!


    "Auntie an, I didn''t see you yesterday, but she said I could come to see you this morning. I came here early in the morning."


    "Sister!"


    When dream Luo a face serious looking at small regiment son, pretend serious expression looking at small regiment son cute cheek, instant break more work!


    "Tuanzi is so good. I had something to do with my aunt yesterday. How about having fun with you tonight?"


    With a warm smile on her face, Su an squats and looks at Tuanzi. Su Rong''s charming peach blossom eyes vaguely look at Gu Jing, who gives him a faint smile!


    It seems that the couple have a good relationship. It seems that they don''t have any chance!


    "Mr. Su, I remember you said yesterday that you wanted to see me about something. Just take advantage of my time to talk about it in my study."


    Gu Jing is in a good mood today because of Su An''an''s words, so he ignores some small details!


    Su Rong winked at Su an an and went to the study behind Gu Jing!


    "Why are you here with Mr. Su? Aren''t you two wrong?"


    As soon as Su Rong''s front foot left, Su An''an looked at Meng Luo with a face full of gossip. She looked like I was very curious!


    "It''s not because of this little guy. Besides, Su Rong doesn''t know where your family is. When I use it, I will have a better attitude!"


    When dream Luo very honest answer, "today I give you leave, so don''t need to go to class!"


    "I don''t have anything to worry about. I''ll go to class with you later."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t know how shocked I was when I saw Mr. Gu get off the helicopter yesterday. I knew that things would not be so simple!"


    "Helicopter..."


    Su an an looks at the direction of Gu Jing''s study, a pretty face, as if thoughtful!


    "Yes, you didn''t see Mr. Gu''s eagerness at that time. Although his face was still calm, I could feel that you must be in danger at that time. Mr. Gu was in Hong Kong yesterday. Things in Hong Kong were so difficult. He still chose to come back. It can be seen that he really loves you..."


    When dream Luo a pair of flower crazy face, Su an an this is what destiny, why the man beside her all love her so much!


    She has known Su an for many years, but this dog food has never stopped!


    In the past, Gu Mingxuan regarded her as the apple of his eye, and Gu Jing was even more powerful. Could this be regarded as protecting su''an with his own life!


    "He Do you care... "


    Su an murmured to himself. When Meng Luo heard it, she shook Su an''s shoulder hard. "What''s the structure of your brain? Gu Jing loves you so much. Even Tuanzi can see it. Can''t you feel it?"


    When Mengluo looked at the side of the gnawing hand of xiaotuanzi, slightly turned a white eye, "xiaotuanzi, uncle Gu loves you very much, aunt Ann!"


    "Well, if I were uncle Gu, I would love aunt Ann very much too!"


    Time dream Romer, although the words of xiaotuanzi are different from each other, it''s good to say the point!


    "But why?"


    Su an an''s always smart head is a little confused. How can Gu Jing fall in love with her? It''s a big joke!


    "Because you are so cute!"


    When dream Luo with anger looking at Su An''an, she even a fool can feel Gu Jing''s heart, but, no!


    Su an an looks at Mengluo with an ignorant face. Gu Jing is always a serious and unsmiling person in her mind. However, he has a sense of distance with him. How can he like himself!


    "Are you stupid? To like is to like. There are so many reasons. Ask Tuanzi why he likes to be with you!"


    "Because Auntie an is very kind to the group, I like to be with Auntie an!"


    When dream Romer, looking at a pair of star eyes of the ball, "good, while playing, did not talk to you!"


    Su an an looked at Mengluo, who hated iron but didn''t make it into steel. She said with a smile, "well, I don''t want so much. I haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s have breakfast first!"


    "You''ll always run away, Suan. What are you afraid of?"


    When dream Luo tightly holding Su an''s hand, she is sincerely hope that Su an can be happy, they grow up together, Su an''s temper she knows best, also most love her situation!


    "I''ll think it over. Come on, Tuanzi, have dinner!"


    Suan''an holds xiaotuanzi up with a warm smile on her face. When Mengluo looks at her, she sighs heavily!


    Who likes her? It''s really bad luck!I don''t know how long it took Gu Mingxuan to move su''an!


    Is this girl''s head made of elm?


    It''s so good to study, but I don''t know anything about emotion!


    In fact, it''s really funny. When you have never talked about a love affair, Meng Luo can see Gu Jing''s sincerity more clearly!


    There are some things that are really in the game!


    In the study, Su Rong glanced at the layout of the study and sat opposite Gu Jing!


    "When will he become the Asia Pacific president of Minghao group?"


    "Is it still well informed?"


    Su Rong did not grudge his praise. Looking at Gu Jing''s cold cheek, he said, "it seems that you will only keep smiling in front of Su An''an. I thought that the cold current president widely spread in the shopping mall is fake!"


    "So I still have such a name, I really don''t know!"


    Gu Jing mouth a pick, no longer with Su Rong greetings, "yesterday came to me to talk about what?"


    "Cooperation!"


    "Are you not afraid of the internal and external troubles of the Sanshi group?"


    "I know your family and your weakness. What am I afraid of?"


    Gu Jing said with a smile, "in fact, I am also looking for a partner. Congratulations, Mr. Su. I won the bid!"


    Su Rong had a meaningful smile in his eyes. "Looking after his family, I really want to lose money this time!"


    "Did anyone tell you that Guo Hui is easy to break?"


    Gu Jing had to admire Su Rong''s quick reaction. He just said that he was looking for a partner. Su Rong had already thought of how to deal with Gu''s family. If such a person were his business opponent, it was really terrible!


    "We just happen to be the same kind of people, Mr. Gu!"


    "I hope we can cooperate happily, Mr. Su!"


    Two hands together, but there are different ideas in two people''s minds!


    Su Rong: it seems that in the future, we must not offend this little man, especially Su An''an, who is just looking for death!


    Gu Jing: I''ll ask Jiang Li to send someone to investigate the airborne soldier Su Rong. He knows himself and his enemy, and he will be invincible!


    When Gu Jing goes out with Su Rong, there is only a little Tuanzi and Aunt Chen left in the living room. Chen Hong looks at Gu Jing''s eyes and explains, "madam and Miss Shi see that you can''t come out all the time, so she goes to school!"


    Gu Jing nodded and walked slowly down the stairs.


    Su Rong looked at xiaotuanzi and said with a smile, "little guy, my uncle will take you away soon!"


    "Good, beautiful uncle!"


    Gu Jing slightly pick eyebrows looking at Su Rong, Su Rong did not care, "do not be jealous, I am really beautiful!"


    Gu Jingmo, he seems to see a peacock!


    "I''m not jealous. I just doubt if there''s something wrong with the child''s aesthetics. It seems that I have time to take him to the ophthalmology department."


    Su Rong is speechless. This guy not only has a black stomach, but also has a poisonous tongue!


    "I ask you, is aunt Ann beautiful?"


    "Well, it''s very beautiful, just like my uncle!"


    Su Rong pick eyebrows, a very flat look!


    "I don''t need to go to the eye hospital for the time being because I have the same vision to appreciate beautiful women."


    Su rongmo


    Can he say that he took a bite of dog food off guard?


    Nima, leave as soon as you''re done. What can a single dog bring in the nest loved by others!


    In the future, we should prevent fire, theft and Gu Jing!


    "Well, now that the matter has been settled, I''ll leave with Tuanzi and wait for the formal cooperation to meet!"


    Su Rong and Tuan Zi are ready to leave. Gu Jing looks at Su Rong with a cynical look and says slowly, "I''m not near the sea at this time. I''m not at ease with An''an..."


    "Don''t worry. I can talk with that little girl. I will..."


    In the middle of Su Rong''s words, looking at Gu Jing''s cold cheek, he realized that he seemed to have said something wrong, and immediately respectfully said, "please rest assured, Mr. Gu. I will take good care of Mrs. gu!"


    "Please, Mr. Su!"


    Su rongmo, why do you always feel that Gu Jing is stimulating you all the time? As a single noble, he is filled with dog food in an instant!


    Gu Jia and Gu Jing really don''t want to meet again!


    Seeing off Su Rong and Tuanzi, Gu Jing goes back to the villa and looks at the busy Aunt Chen in the kitchen with a light headache on her face!


    "Aunt Chen, I''m on a business trip during this period, so you can go home and live. Come and clean it every week. Just put some fresh vegetables in the refrigerator in the kitchen. I''m afraid Ann won''t have any food when she comes back!"


    "Well, yes, Mr. Gu!"


    Gu Jing nodded and went back to the room. In the future, no one should disturb her beautiful time any more!


    Gu Jing simply tidied up and accidentally saw the photo on the desk. Because he copied the photo on the back last night, he didn''t notice the words on it. Now he saw it and couldn''t help looking at it!With a slightly bitter smile, Gu Jing puts the photo in the drawer. The pure feelings between the two people are really enviable. Gu Jing envies Gu Mingxuan for seeing all the beauty of su''an, and even envies him for falling in love with su''an earlier than himself!


    If Mingxuan is still alive, maybe he will never fall in love with Su An''an. Now, Mingxuan has helped them in another way!

 Chapter 91

    Su an an, who is in class, sneezes. When Meng Luo says, "it must be Mr. Gu who misses you. Look how loud this sneeze is!"


    Su an an looks at Meng Luo curiously, "what good has Jing given you? It''s Mr. Gu who makes you open and shut up!"


    "Mr. Gu is my idol. Advertising for idols is what every fan should do!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Su an an smiles and listens attentively, ignoring Shi Mengluo who is suffering from flower mania!


    "I wish I were you, Mr. Gu. Why can''t I meet such a nice man as Mr. Gu?"


    "If you fail in this course, you can meet a handsome guy in the study room!"


    "No, I''ve been informed that my sister will be working on Saturdays and Sundays. I''ll be happy if I think about it. By the way, ANN, do you have feedback on your resume?"


    Suan an''s face suddenly collapsed, "probably, I didn''t get elected. Forget it, I''ll vote again in a few days!"


    "How could it be that even I was elected, but the most outstanding student of Linhai University was not elected!"


    "Who knows, but my resume was used by a personnel supervisor to set the table!"


    Su an an doesn''t care, fingers are in a hurry to take notes, just don''t know Mingxuan put the resume to the company, how no news!


    Shi Mengluo looks at Su an''s serious side face and keeps silent. She is so excellent that she will find a suitable company for her. She will be a good intern in Minghao group and become a regular after graduation!


    I feel happy when I think about it. I was selected by the top 100 enterprises in the world. I don''t know if I''m lucky!


    In the evening, Su an went back to his bedroom. Looking at the empty bedroom, Su an rushed to his bed, "ah, I''m so tired today!"


    "I''ll come and see you tonight!"


    Shi Mengluo took a pile of bottles and cans into the bathroom, and soon drew a delicate makeup!


    "What party!"


    "I''m not sure. It was held by Minghao group. Maybe it was a school internship party!"


    "OK, I see. I''ll get some sleep first!"


    Suan is lying on a soft bed and doesn''t want to do anything!


    Today, she was called by the professor of finance department to do financial analysis on a large group. She felt that her head was about to burst!


    When the dream Luo looked at Su an an, again exhort, "don''t forget!"


    Su an raised a hand to shake, when dream Luo is willing to turn around to leave!


    When Su An''an wakes up, it should be wake up. Su Ran Ran and Mingjing have already arrived at the dormitory. They are changing a pair they just bought in the dormitory. They look happy!


    "Ran Ran, you are back!"


    Su an an opens a pair of hazy eyes, a pair of people and animals harmless appearance!


    "I''m sorry, Ann. Did I wake you up?"


    Su ran ran quickly came over and looked at Su an an''s ignorant face, with a warm smile at the corner of his mouth!


    "No, it''s getting late. I''ll get up and go to the party hosted by Monroe!"


    "Oh, so it is. I thought I was disturbing you!"


    With a faint smile, Su ran stood up and showed the clothes he had just bought, just like a peacock!


    "Look, do the clothes I just bought look good?"


    "Good looking. Ran Ran has a good figure. She looks good in everything she wears."


    Su Ran Ran laughed happily, "really, ANN, I love you so much!"


    "Well, of course it''s true. When did I cheat you..."


    Before she had finished her words, the mobile phone in her schoolbag rang. She took a look and went to the balcony to pick up the phone!


    "Hello, Jing!"


    "Ann, is it still applicable in school?"


    "Well, everything is very good. Ran Ran Ran has a dormitory with me, and Meng Luo hasn''t separated from me. It''s not bad!"


    Gu Jing''s eyebrows slightly frown, Su Ranran, the girl who looks like she''s thinking, Su Rong''s sister?


    "Well, you should be more careful in school. I''ve already said hello to the school. No one will come to you any more!"


    "Well, thank you!"


    "We don''t say thank you between us. If you really feel bad about it, my husband, I don''t mind giving you a hand!"


    Suannamo, a little red.


    "Are you listening?"


    Full of magnetic voice came, suan''an heart beat slowly, "in, what''s up?"


    "I am in Hong Kong now. You should learn to protect yourself. You should remember that you are Mrs. Gu. No one dares to bully you when I am here."


    Su an''s eyes were slightly moist and nodded heavily, "well, I know!""And don''t trust anyone but me!"


    Sue wanted to ask why, but didn''t say, "well, I''ll be careful!"


    "Why, did you catch a cold? It''s not right to listen to the voice!"


    Suan''an sniffed hard and said slowly, "it''s OK. I just woke up!"


    Gu Jing smile, "should not be pregnant now, how still so sleepy!"


    Jiang Li looks at the president with a smile on his face by the window. After a day of low pressure, he finally sees the smile on the corner of the president''s mouth. He looks down at the documents in his hand. Even if he is in a hurry, he still has to wait for the president to finish the call!


    "I''m still a baby..."


    Su an an a face witty reply, this is across the mobile phone, as if oneself no longer so formal!


    "Well, you are my baby!"


    Jiang Li felt that his goose bumps were about to fall to the ground. He smelled the sour smell of love. Why did the president feel like he was separated after he got married!


    As if the former president is a matter of a lifetime!


    "Well, I just remember that I''m going to see the party hosted by Monroe later. Hang up first!"


    "Well, good!"


    Gu Jing can think of Su An''an''s slightly red face. Just as she left, she missed her!


    Su an an some flurried back to the dormitory, a blush on the face has not yet retreated, the palm gently stroked the cheek, why across the phone, Gu Jing can easily touch his heart!


    Su Ran Ran looked at Su an an''s slightly red face. He knew who was calling her, or he didn''t give up. He looked at Su an an vaguely, "be honest, who did you just call?"


    "No one, just a friend."


    "Is it Mr. Gu, eh?"


    Su Ran Ran Ran touched Su an an''s body with his body. With a curious expression, he nodded when he saw Su an''s blushing face. His heart was full of five flavors, some bitter!


    "He''s very kind to you!"


    "Well, how are you?"


    Su an an is very low-key smile, but in Su Ran Ran''s view, it is obvious that the body in the blessing do not know the blessing, plus that he does not care!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Su Ran Ran smile to resolve his inner embarrassment, eyes with envy!


    "Oh, I almost forgot. I''m going to the party. I''ll talk again when I get back. Bye!"


    "Well, don''t worry too much. Be careful!"


    After suan''an left, Mingjing was puzzled, "Ran Ran, how can you treat her so well?"


    "She is my best friend. No matter what happens to her in the future, she will pay attention to me!"


    "Oh, what kind of good friend is that?"


    Su Ran Ran takes a glance at Mingjing. The reason why she can be in the same bedroom with herself is that she can understand everything except her family background and age!


    "That''s the kind of good friend you know!"


    Clear, face slightly changed, with a little disdain, "her life can be good, have a good boyfriend!"


    "Boyfriends? I hear they''re not husband and wife? "


    "Do you think Suan agreed? Since you don''t admit it, it''s no different from your friends and girlfriends. Besides, girls don''t care whether you get married or not, so do boys. So, there must be a lot of boys in suan''an who like it! "


    Su Ran Ran''s eyebrow picking is the same. As long as Su an an''s reputation is ruined, Gu Jing probably doesn''t like her any more. Now she likes her just for a moment! At the scene of the party, when suan''an sits on the seat that Monroe has reserved for herself, the party has already started. Xiaoni and Kaka look at suan''an''s curious face and say, "hurry up and tell me what you were told to do by the director yesterday!"


    "Nothing. I''ve dealt with some financial problems!"


    "No wonder I didn''t come back all day, and the teacher didn''t call the roll. Thanks to you, I had a good sleep yesterday afternoon!"


    "You can sleep!"


    Wukaka can''t do anything else. If there is a sleepy competition, she will probably win the championship.


    "Hahaha, I don''t have any. Well, according to Mengluo, she has been employed as an intern by Minghao group. Xiaoni hasn''t found an internship company yet. I work in a small company for finance. How about you?"


    "I, I don''t know now. Maybe I haven''t been hired!"


    "No, your brother Gu sent you a resume. How could there be no internship company? It must have not arrived yet! By the way, I didn''t see your brother Gu at the beginning of school. I miss him very much


    Kaka has always been heartless, did not pay attention to the tip of Xiao Ni''s eyes.


    "He''s dead!"


    Su an an light smile, as if has been relieved, but the heart of the pain, only their own know!


    "How could it be?"


    Wu Kaka''s eyes are moist and her nose is slightly sour. Even Xiao Ni feels incredible!"Well, he''s very sick!"


    Su an turned to watch the program on the stage, tears still fell uncontrollably, Yin wet the skirt on the body!


    Wu Kaka still can''t believe that such a good Gu Mingxuan, such an excellent person, how can he say that he died when he died!


    Even if I don''t believe it, but the fact is the fact, she can''t refuse!


    Gu Mingxuan is always one of the best men she has ever seen!


    At the beginning of the University, on the first side of the girls'' dormitory, he accurately called out his name and told him the location of the dormitory. Wukaka began to love that excellent boy!


    Later, I knew that he was su an''s childhood sweetheart. Both of them had reached the stage of marriage. They were a little jealous, but they were more blessed. Such an excellent person is worth having such an excellent girl as Su an an!


    Even though they are always abusing dogs in a fancy way, they are also happy to be abused by them!


    How can such an excellent person leave!


    While the party is still going on, Monroe looks at suan''an in the third row under the stage with a smile. Looking at the subtle expressions between the three people, she knows that wuka''s big mouth must be a question she shouldn''t ask!

 Chapter 92

    In order to warm up and make su an feel better, Shi Mengluo temporarily decides to add an extra link!


    "Well, students, we''ll see the wonderful performance of our model team later. It''s said that there are international celebrities today. Let''s adjust everyone''s appetite first. I have a list here. I''ll throw darts later. Whoever I point to will perform on stage!"


    Others don''t know about Shi Mengluo''s darts, but the three people in their dormitory know it very well. Shi Mengluo''s experience of bleeding and sweating in order to practice this dart can be said to be a hundred hits!


    Darts thrown out, Miss etiquette looked at the name above, a smile, "please Wu Kaka students!"


    Wu Kaka looks at Monroe in horror. She doesn''t remember when she offended her. She is nervous and has cramps in her feet!


    Su an an looked at Wu Kaka''s face in pain. "What''s the matter? Are you ok?"


    "Ann, my feet are cramped. It hurts!"


    The spotlight shines on Wu Kaka''s position. Wu Kaka looks at Su an with a cold sweat on her cheek. Su an slowly stands up and says, "Wu Kaka is not feeling well today, so I''ll take her place to perform on stage!"


    Suan''an pursed her mouth and slowly stepped onto the stage under the spotlight. The cheers from the stage were like Wu Kaka''s guilt!


    After living in the same dormitory for three years, wukaka naturally knew that suan''an liked to keep a low profile, but she didn''t expect that this time, because she was involved, she looked at Shi Mengluo on the stage with resentment in her eyes. Shi Mengluo looked very innocent!


    The students under the stage are naturally excited. The school flower, who has always been very low-key, has finally performed on the stage. Just for the sake of it, it''s not in vain this evening. There''s more capital to show off when we go back!


    Suan''an, with a leisurely pace, comes to Shi Mengluo''s side in the warm applause and takes over the microphone!


    In a burst of applause, Michelle couldn''t help sticking out her head backstage. Their modeling team has been waiting backstage for a long time. I don''t know what the host is doing all of a sudden!


    "Hello everyone, I''m Su an an..."


    Hearing Su an''s voice, Michelle frowned slightly. She couldn''t escape from her when she got there. If it wasn''t for the face of Minghao group, how could she come back for such a small party!


    "Please be quiet first!"


    Shi Mengluo looks at the tumultuous crowd under the stage, with a little embarrassment on her face!


    "I know that no matter who is standing in front of Su University, it will be eclipsed, but you won''t ignore me so much!"


    The scene is finally a little controlled. Shi Mengluo is very satisfied with the result she got after the dark. She nods and looks at Su an an. "I don''t know what program Su is going to perform on stage!"


    I don''t know when there will be one more person under the stage. She looks at Shi Mengluo on the stage with a look of approval. The host who can stabilize the situation in a few words has great potential!


    "What do you want to see me perform?"


    Su an''s face with a sweet smile, asked when dream Luo!


    "Did you hear that, absolute fan welfare, goddess asked what you want to see?"


    "What? Just as suan''an looks like that, she''s still a goddess. I''m going to laugh to death! "


    sat quietly beside Su ran, without make complaints about the Tucao. The man with dark glasses turned around and looked at the expression of his indifferent face and smiled quietly.


    "Ran Ran, do you think that man looks like Cao Jun?"


    Cao Jun smell speech, slowly took off his sunglasses, the venue a commotion!


    If Su an is the goddess in the eyes of the men present, then Cao Jun must be the male god in the eyes of all the girls present!


    When dream Luo helpless pie pie pie mouth, oneself not easy to close the scene once again face out of control!


    Cao Jun nodded to Su ran with a smile, and then walked slowly onto the stage in the crowd!


    "I''m sorry to disturb Miss Su''s performance. Hello, I''m Cao Jun!"


    Cao Jun is very polite to Su an an first half bow, apologized, and then with the presence of you to say hello!


    When the dream Luo dissatisfied Dudu mouth, the host is not a person, the host should be ignored in vain!


    If it wasn''t for his fame, she would make it up!


    "Yes, and the host. I''m sorry. I thought it was tablecloth!"


    Because today, the dress that Monroe is wearing is a long skirt, which just collides with the tablecloth. When Monroe tries to suppress her anger, she smiles, "Mr. Cao is so humorous!"


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    Cao Jun looked at Meng Luo, then turned his head and looked at Su An''an standing on one side. He said with a smile, "I don''t know if Miss Su can sing. Otherwise, I''ll play the piano for you. Can you sing?"


    Su an an looks at Cao Jun''s gentle side face. It''s really like Mingxuan, but the front is totally different!


    "Now that Mr. Cao is here, I''m not going to win over the guests. Why don''t I play the piano and Mr. Cao sing?""Can you still play the piano?"


    "Fortunately, I can''t get to the hall of elegance!"


    Su an pursed a smile, Cao Jun looked at the audience, "that''s good, a song of Acacia for everyone!"


    When the light suddenly dimmed, Monroe took suan''an''s hand and went to the place where the piano was placed. Unexpectedly, Cao Jun was a special guest. She always thought Michelle was the one who swaggered backstage!


    Suan''an is sitting beside the white piano. She is wearing a white dress today, like a pure white lotus. The spotlight slowly falls on suan''an, and the audience is not stingy of their own screams!


    "Shh..."


    Cao Jun uses his index finger to block his lips, and the stage is soon quiet. The light hits him, which makes him feel desolate. His ruffian smile disappears, and the whole person is full of a kind of serious taste!


    Su an an''s dexterous fingers gently hit a few notes on the keyboard, a pair of bright eyes looking at the score in front of him, and Cao Jun''s deep and sweet voice came slowly from his ear, just like the flying sound outside the sky!


    The difficulty of this song lies in Cao Jun''s adaptation of it. It was originally a very calm lyric song. He added some rock elements to it, so the climax is very difficult to play!


    Cao Jun seems to be trying to embarrass Su An''an on purpose. He improvises part of the song while singing, which makes Su an have to play with his feelings, and the whole person is immersed in this song!


    "Where are you? Have you ever missed me? I''m waiting in the same place. I miss you so much..."


    This song is like a portrayal of Su an an''s heart. She plays it very carefully, as if Ming Xuan is sitting beside her. But at the end of the song, Ming Xuan wants to leave. Su an feels that the person sitting beside her has become Gu Jing!


    When the whole song came down, the venue was silent, infected by Cao Jun''s singing and dancing, and the sadness of piano. Until Su an finished playing the last note, the lights of the venue were bright, and Mengluo and Tang and song slowly stepped onto the stage!


    Until now, Su an realized that he was full of tears, gently wiped his face, and went to Cao Jun''s side!


    "First of all, thank you for your applause. Secondly, I also want to thank Miss Su for her cooperation. When the song was adapted, I felt that there were some small flaws, but I can''t tell what the problem was. I just cooperated with Miss Su, and I followed my own rhythm. I didn''t expect Miss Su to be able to work together completely. I really want to have a chance to cooperate again!"


    With a faint smile, Su an''s big eyes filled with a little mist, "no, I just follow the beat of Mr. Cao. This song is so beautiful. I really want to sing a single all night!"


    The Tang and Song Dynasties handed the tissue to Su An''an at the right time, a pair of bright eyes with a little warmth. "It seems that they have moved themselves. I didn''t expect that An''an played the piano so well. It''s really hidden!"


    When the dream Luo also nodded, "yes, I also heard her play the piano for the first time, very good, no less than Mr. Cao''s professional music company!"


    "Well, the half-time break is over. Let''s welcome the school''s model team, an important and mysterious guest!"


    Tang and song interrupted their chatting conversation in time. Seriously, if they continue to host like this, they can chat all night!


    Cao Jun followed Su an an to the third row where she was. The fans around her gave up their seats one after another. Wu Kaka made Su an sit a place away from her.


    Cao Jun looked at the place left in the middle of Su An''an, a face of curiosity, "is this left for me?"


    "Well!"


    Wu Kaka nodded in a hurry for fear that Cao Jun would leave!


    "Classmate, thank you so much!"


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. You should do anything for a handsome guy!"


    Su an an Mo, Xiao Ni Mo, talk about flower crazy, their 305 dormitory is really excellent!


    After the baptism of Su an an and Cao Jun, everyone''s strength is almost exhausted, and all the attention is on the two people sitting side by side. They don''t care about the most popular model team in the past!


    At the end of the show, Michelle looks at the venue with a pair of cold eyes and a light glance at suan''an. Then she steps gracefully, but she cares about everything in her heart!


    Cao Jun is a music nerd. He had a good cooperation with Su an an just now, so he wanted to quickly deepen his impression on the rhythm of the music score, so he began to talk with Su an an!


    And when they talked, they had completely forgotten that they were at the party at the moment!


    Until the end of the program, they haven''t finished the discussion.


    Wu Kaka looks at Cao Jun like a fan sister, and is ignored by the other party in the whole process!


    When dream Luo step down, looking at Cao Jun''s serious face, they are surrounded by fans, OK!


    The most advantaged position, of course, is Wu Kaka that flower maniac!


    Gu Mingxuan was a fan in those years, but now Cao Jun is a fan!


    "Ann, it''s time for us to go back to the dormitory!"

 Chapter 93

    When the dream Luo stands in the periphery shouts a way, is instantly killed by the look in the eyes of a group of schoolgirls!


    Su An''an suddenly raised his head and looked at Cao Jun''s dim eyes, "Mr. Cao, we have already discussed about it. Just go back and deal with the small details yourself. I want to go back!"


    "I''m sorry to be so late, or I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    "Well, not so good!"


    Su an an looked at the girls around, lent her courage, she did not dare to eat with Cao Jun!


    "Classmate Su helped me a lot today. Should I invite her to dinner?"


    "Yes..."


    Su an an a face panic of looking at the classmates, this kind of treatment or rare better!


    Now su''an has a feeling of being driven to the shelves, as if they would eat themselves if they didn''t go!


    "We still have some details to work out, classmate Su, let''s go!"


    Cao Jun has shown his unique ruffian smile. Su an has no choice but to stand up and follow Cao Jun, walk a few steps, turn around and take Wu Kaka''s hand!


    "Mr. Cao, I don''t mind if I take my classmates with me."


    Wukaka is flattered. Suan''an didn''t forget her. Don''t be too happy!


    "No problem, of course!"


    Hearing Cao Jun''s frank reply, the girls around are going to be broken. They knew it would be like this. They must get along well with Su An''an!


    "Shawn, not together?"


    Su an an looks back at Xiao Ni with petrified face, this wench is tangled again!


    Out of the bag circle, suan''an took Shi Mengluo''s hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to a big family tonight!"


    When Mengluo looked at Cao Jun''s back, the chance that they met recently is really high!


    But then again, he''s really handsome!


    It''s her food!


    Cao Jun drove behind the fans away, the car driving on the broad road, "OK, ladies, what would you like to eat tonight, no one to disturb!"


    "I want to eat food, but I''m losing weight recently!"


    Wu Kaka is the absolute champion of the show. He looks at Cao Jun with a crazy face. Oh, he looks even more handsome from a close range!


    "I''ve been standing all night. I''m almost exhausted. Let''s go to a leisure place."


    When the dream Luo twisted body, as if he can hear the sound of bone activity in the body!


    "Well, listen to you!"


    When the dream Luo a face of amazement, "how, everybody does not have the different opinion?"


    How can Cao Jun promise so readily!


    After waiting, I found that it was a bar street!


    Cao Jun put on a mask and sunglasses, armed ready to get off, heard behind him when dream Luo silently came a word!


    "Now stars dress up like thieves. You say paparazzi don''t pay attention to who they pay attention to!"


    Cao Jun slowly took off the mask!


    "Ann, do you think you can see the road clearly with sunglasses at night? It''s not worth money to shave such a handsome face! "


    Cao Jun looked back, "what do you want from me?"


    When the dream Luo love that Cao Jun''s Sunglasses off, put aside, and then found a pair of black frame glasses from his bag!


    Bring it to Cao Jun!


    The whole person changed his temperament in an instant.


    "Well, it''s not bad to look at it like this. I used to be a ruffian, but now I feel like a gentle scum!"


    "I think you are praising me!"


    Cao Jun helped his eyes, ready to get off!


    Very gentlemanly opened the back door of Shi Monroe. Shi Monroe looked at the black framed glasses on his face and made a pertinent comment, "not bad. Remember to give it back to me when you come back. This is my first luxury!"


    The rest of the three people are laughing, when Monroe glaring back, "what''s the matter, I dazzle rich, do you have any opinions?"


    "No, miss. Let''s go now."


    When Su an pulls Meng Luo''s hand behind Cao Jun, she turns around a few corners and goes to a relatively large bar called "night color"!


    "This is my bar. There are no bad guys. Most of them are my fans. You don''t have to be formal!"


    Cao Jun explained, went to the bar, the manager on duty ordered, and then took the fruit plate and other food to their location in su''an!


    "After they sing this song, classmate Su, shall we cooperate again?"


    Before suan''an opened his mouth, Monroe looked at him with disgust. "Hello, Mr. Cao, I haven''t eaten anything at night. Why do you command her?"


    "It''s all right!"


    Su An''an appeases Shi Mengluo and looks at Cao Jun with a smile, "yes, I''m happy to cooperate with Mr. Cao!"


    "Just call me Cao Jun!"Su an an Mo, she''d better call Mr. Cao. She doesn''t want to be torn apart by the fans!


    "It''s just as familiar as you are!"


    When dream Luo iron heart to revenge today Cao Jun hate their revenge, guarding so many students said he and tablecloth into one, she is very vengeful!


    Cao Jun looked at Su An''an, puzzled, "did I offend her today?"


    "There''s so much to offend her!"


    With a faint smile, Su an followed Cao Jun to the bar!


    Cao Jun sat in the place of the drum rack and tried the sound. After a round of searching, Su an couldn''t find the piano, so he ran off the stage and picked up a guitar!


    "I didn''t expect you to play guitar!"


    "I''ve learned a little before, but I''m not very proficient!"


    Cao Junmo, it seems that she said tonight that she is not very proficient in piano, so the question is, what is the proficient degree in her eyes!


    After playing a few notes, Su an tried the timbre. It''s not bad. The notes have been firmly remembered in his mind. With Cao Jun''s drum, they gradually merged into a song!


    In the small park of the school, Su Ran Ran looks at Michelle''s cold cheek. "Sister Xueer, you don''t look very happy today."


    "Nothing. I just met someone I didn''t like!"


    "I don''t know if that person is suan''an!"


    Su Ran Ran asked so plainly, Michelle no longer covered up, "well, who else is there besides her? I''ve been with Gu Jing for so many years, and I can''t compare with their days together!"


    "Yes, I feel that even my brother seems to like her a little more!"


    "Natural fox like, Gu Jing must be confused by her, after this time of novelty, I see if she can make it public in front of me!"


    "Yes, sister xue''er is so excellent and beautiful. How can su''an be your opponent? It''s just the freshness of Mr. Gu''s mind! I will help sister Cher


    "But, Ranran, why do you want to help me? Don''t you like suan''an either?"


    "First, because sister Xueer is my idol, I know many stories about sister Xueer. Second, I can''t stand the way that my brother likes her better than me, so I will help sister Xueer both in public and in private!"


    "Ran Ran, you are so kind to me!"


    "Sister Xueer is also very kind to Ran Ran. I''m so happy to hear that you have decided to sign a contract with Minghao group."


    Michelle smile, in addition to Mingxuan, there is no second group to give her such a high amount of money!


    "However, Ran Ran, we really need to sum it up. What can we do to completely trip Su An''an? When I marry Gu Jing successfully, I will thank you very much!"


    Su Ranran smiles lightly. The dim light conceals her playfulness. This woman is deeply poisoned. Can''t you see that Gu Jing doesn''t have half of her old love for her!


    Even, only disgust!


    "Yes, I have to do something quickly too!"


    The closer Su Rong is to Su An''an, the more likely his lies will be broken. He doesn''t allow this to happen, so he must start first. It''s better to let Su an disappear from the world!


    But, how to do, can one arrow three carve!


    It not only solves Su An''an and Michelle, but also takes this opportunity to be with Gu Jing!


    What is she going to do?


    Michelle didn''t notice Su Ran''s cunning eyes. She was silent in her own fantasy!


    When the cooperation between Su an and Cao Jun is over, the applause in the whole bar is still lingering. Cao Jun looks at his friends in the bar with a proud face!


    "Perfect!"


    "Thank you


    Suan an hands the guitar to the man''s hand, nodded to him, and then returned to his friends!


    "Where did you go to get the best, and how well did you master the melody?"


    Cao Jun shrugged, "she talks about the piano very well, but her character is too gentle. I always feel like she''s been taken away by me!"


    "But she has always been good with me. If you ask her if she is interested in coming to work with me, it will be very hot!"


    "I''m not short of the money!"


    Cao Jun smiles indifferently, turns around and walks to Su An''an''s side!


    "As a boss, do you want to come to work? You can raise your monthly salary at will! "


    "Hey, my family Ann helped you so much today, you don''t mean to say that you still want ANN to work hard for you!"


    When dream Luo a pair of very big righteousness Ling Ran''s appearance, looking at Cao Jun!


    "How do you want me to thank you?"


    Shi Mengluo looked at Cao Jun and thought for a while, then looked at the bar!


    "This place is not bad. Since you are the boss here, the four of us will come here free of charge, and we can''t eat much!"Cao Jun raised his eyebrows and looked at the food debris on the table It''s not much... "


    "That is to say, you agree!"


    Cao Jun sorted out his thoughts. He didn''t remember when he said "agree". Looking at Mengluo''s bright eyes, he nodded his head!


    "Well, the four of you will come free later!"


    "Well, looking at the face of money, I''ll let you go when you offend me tonight!"


    Su an an looked at Cao Jun''s face and said calmly, "as soon as she touched the wine, she was drunk. Now she is drunk!"


    "I''m very sober," he said


    Everyone is silent. The wine is so bad. Did Cao Jun save a lot of money!

 Chapter 94

    The night is already deep, when people look at the blush, Monroe''s face is helpless, "Ann, this glass of wine to you, you must drink it!"


    When Cao Jun took it, Meng Luo handed Su an''s glass and drank it down. His eyes were slightly serious. "Well, you''re drunk. I''ll take you back!"


    When the dream Luo pie pie mouth looking at Cao Jun, eyes full of serious, "how so serious, flower messenger ah, you like my home Ann ah?"


    There was a faint embarrassment in the air. Cao Jun looked at the silent Su an an with a faint smile. After a night together, he really thought the girl was very good!


    Cao Jun mouth with a ruffian smile, through a bit of fun, "I like you OK!"


    When the dream Luo face with a look of disgust, "no, you can never like me, you so much Hello


    Before the words are finished, Mengluo is left by Cao Jun holding hands. Cao Jun looks back at the petrified group of three, "you talk for a while, I''ll take her to sober up!"


    "People have said that I''m not drunk. ANN, help me!"


    When the dream of Luo struggling like Su an hand, but Cao Jun pull gradually away!


    As soon as I walked out of the bar, the cold wind was blowing on Shi Mengluo''s cheek. Shi Mengluo shuddered, "how are you, are you sober now?"


    When dream Luo eyes slightly squint at Cao Jun, slightly drunk look some lovely, "has been much better!"


    Cao Jun looked at Mengluo''s face that kind of expression, a smile, showing a lovely tiger teeth, "then stand here obediently wait for me, I''ll call them out, send you back to school!"


    "How lovely you look when you laugh!"


    When dream Luo a pair of peach heart general eyes looking at Cao Jun, a face flower crazy!


    "You woman..."


    Cao Jun gently shakes his head. It''s really fickle. It''s her who makes trouble for him tonight. Now it''s her who makes a fool of flowers!


    When Cao Jun sent them back to Linhai University, it was very late, but there were still a lot of Cao Jun''s fans at the gate of the campus. When Meng Luo held Su an in a daze, "so many competitors!"


    "What did you say?"


    Cao Jun looks at Meng Luo with a funny face. He doesn''t think that the girl in front of him has the same worship psychology as the lovely fans in front of him!


    "Ha ha ha, thank Mr. Cao for sending us back. We''ll go back first!"


    Wukaka hurriedly stands up and Mengluo leaves. It''s late at night. There are so many fans outside the campus. It''s better for them to reduce their sense of existence!


    "I don''t know what my aunt thought about this dormitory arrangement. She separated the four of us. ANN, I don''t want to be in the same dormitory with others!"


    Wu Kaka looked at Su an an with an aggrieved face, "or I''ll tell my aunt in a few days, let them change us into a dormitory again!"


    "There are still a few days to practice, fortunately we are all in Linhai, so we can often meet!"


    Xiao Ni is trying to make it through. Although she doesn''t know the origin of Su Ranran, she seems to be very powerful. There must be a reason for their arrangement. It''s better for them to mix less!


    "Yes, I''m going to work in a few days. I don''t want to graduate yet."


    At the thought of graduation headache, wukaka just feel more sad life up!


    "After graduation, we can meet often. It''s OK!"


    Suan''an smiles at Wu Kaka. Their dormitory has arrived, 305!


    Suan''an knocked on the door and looked at Wu Kaka with a faint smile. "You go back first. I''ll call the roll in the dormitory for a while. I''ll take care of her myself."


    "Well, let''s go first!"


    Su an an watched the two people leave and knocked on the door again. "Ran Ran, it''s me. Open the door..."


    Today, Su an went out in a hurry and forgot to take the key to the dormitory. But after knocking on the door for a long time, no one responded. They should be in the dormitory today!


    Linhai university is very different from other schools, that is, they adopt the mode of stocking. The higher the grade, the more relaxed the treatment is. For senior students like Su an, it doesn''t matter even if they are absent for half a semester!


    Because they have already started their internship!


    Linhai University adheres to the principle that academic qualifications and ability are equally important, so as soon as they graduate, they already have one year''s work experience, and as long as they have excellent results, they may get the teaching grant of the University.


    However, if you fail, then it''s a great honor, you have to make up the exam!


    However, every senior must guarantee to find an internship job, otherwise, there is no diploma!


    This is probably why Linhai university has few students!


    Because of the small number of students and loose management, Linhai university is also known as the noble college. Many rich families want to send their children here to study!


    Because of the strict management in the previous year or two, we are basically aristocrats!"Monroe, you have the key with you today. It looks like they are out tonight!"


    Shi Mengluo nodded drunkenly and pointed to her backpack. Suan''an leaned Shi Mengluo against the wall, searched in her backpack for a long time, and finally found the key. When she opened the door, she ran into Su ran!


    "Ah, I''m scared to death. You''re here, Ran Ran!"


    Su an was startled. She thought there was no one in the dormitory


    "Well, I just fell asleep and didn''t hear your voice..."


    Su Ran Ran''s voice was a little lazy. Su an apologized and said, "I''m sorry to disturb your sleep!"


    When dream Luo walked into the dormitory with a staggering body, "an an, quick, I''m going to die!"


    Suan''an hurriedly pushes Shi Mengluo into the bathroom and looks at Su Ranran apologetically, "Mengluo is drunk tonight. I''m sorry!"


    "It''s OK. By the way, ANN, the piano you talked about on the stage today is really beautiful!"


    Su Ran Ran Ran went back to her bed and looked at the indifferent expression on Su an an''s face. She had time to tear up the mask on her face!


    "My level is far from perfect. It''s much better than me!"


    Su An''an also sat opposite Su Ran Ran, looking at her face with a faint smile!


    "By the way, ANN, have you ever thought about looking for your family? Don''t you envy me when I find my family?"


    Su an an''s eyes were dim for a moment, and then looked up at Su an an, "my family has long passed away, I am an orphan!"


    In this world, in addition to Gu Mingxuan, she probably has no more relatives!


    "But How could it be


    Su Ranran mumbles to herself. Su rongmingming has been looking for her. How can she say that she has no family?


    Is there anything else she doesn''t know?


    It seems that it is necessary to go back to the welfare home to investigate Su An''an''s life experience!


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Are you still used to life in college?"


    "Don''t mention it. I''m tired to death today. I can''t understand what the visual teacher said. When can I graduate this afternoon?"


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. You''re a little short. You''ll be fine after a while."


    Su an an''s careless words seemed to belittle him in Su Ran Ran''s ears. He came to Linhai university without effort!


    You think she wants to, and she doesn''t want to, but there''s no way!


    Su Rong''s words, she can''t resist!


    Time dream Luo some collapse of walk out from the restroom, a pair of eyes drunk, "an an, I am more comfortable now."


    "I''ll see if you drink in the future!"


    Su an an angrily looks at Mengluo''s staggering appearance. I don''t know if she will commit suicide after sobering up tomorrow!


    "Xuejie, can you keep your voice down? We have class tomorrow!"


    Mingjing looks at Mengluo in the opposite direction with hazy eyes. Anyway, he is not familiar with them. Even if he quarrels, it doesn''t matter much!


    As long as Su ran knows his heart!


    "Where''s the little girl? I can''t get used to living. I''ve been depressed for three years. I can relax when I''m a senior. You''re here again!"


    Shi Mengluo didn''t like Su Ranran and her friends at first. I can''t say why. Maybe it''s the girl''s sixth sense!


    "What are you doing, Monroe?"


    "Mingjing, go to bed quickly!"


    Su Ran Ran and Su an an make a sound at the same time, and the two noisy people are silent. At this time, Su an an''s phone rings. Su an an takes a look at the number above and quickly picks up the phone and goes to the balcony!


    Su ran ran a pair of cold eyes looking at Su an an out of the back, fingers tightly together, why now he has his dream life, or envy her crazy!


    "Jing, well, I''m in the dormitory now!"


    "How are you today?"


    Gu Jing put down the file in his hand, looking at the dim lights outside the window, the corner of his mouth slightly tick out a warm arc!


    "Well, it''s not bad. I''m doing a financial analysis of a company. I don''t understand a lot of things. You''re an expert in this field. I want to ask you something!"


    That''s why Gu Jing answered my phone immediately


    "When didn''t I answer your call right away?"


    Gu Jing thought slightly, as if not, but it always gives people a feeling like finishing a task!


    "Well, when will you be back?"


    "Why, do you miss me?"


    Gu Jing with warm voice from the mobile phone, Su an an can imagine his face at the moment charm expression, cheek slightly ruddy, but still duplicity, "no, I want to wait for you to come back to teach me!"


    "If you don''t understand something, send a message to me. If it''s really obscure, go to Su Rong. I think he will be happy to help you!"Su an an slightly coagulates eyebrow, "I am with Su Rong together, you seem very at ease!"


    "Are you reminding me that I should not worry too much about you?"


    Suannamo


    She''d better talk less and do more in the future!

 Chapter 95

    "I don''t worry about Su Rong because he hates women, so of course I don''t worry about you being with him!"


    "There is such a wonderful thing in the world. Does Su Rong hate women?"


    "I still don''t understand. Then why is it widely said that he is very playful?"


    "You seem to pay a lot of attention to him!"


    Su Anmo, how can he not pay attention? He is the Asia Pacific president of Minghao group. Even for Shi Mengluo, she has to make a good investigation!


    "He is my partner now. To be exact, he should be a grasshopper on the rope, so he won''t have any thoughts for you!"


    "You''ve only known each other for a few days!"


    Tut Tut, became a grasshopper on the rope, the friendship between men!


    "Although I haven''t known each other for a long time, I feel like it''s too late to meet each other!"


    Gu Jing appreciates Su Rong very much. He is smart and bold enough. He doesn''t want to be an opponent!


    Two people in the phone can be very smooth communication, Su an gradually to Gu Jing also put down the guard, when Su an an back to the bedroom, looking at Su Ranran is playing with the hands of the mobile phone.


    "Ran Ran, you haven''t slept yet!"


    Su Ran Ran looked at the time on his mobile phone. For more than two hours, what did they talk about again? Su an an''s smile on the corner of his mouth deeply stimulated Su Ran Ran''s heart!


    "Gu Jing, you two can really talk!"


    "No, let''s talk about some more academic things!"


    Su anxiously denied that she was a little too eager. She slowly explained, "recently, the teacher asked me to do a company''s financial analysis, but I don''t know much about it! So I asked him! "


    "I didn''t say anything. Are you in such a hurry to refute?"


    Su Ran Ran was in a better mood. It seemed that the relationship between them was not so good!


    It must be su an who has been pestering Gu Jing for a long time!


    This white lotus, so many years of friends, she knows her!


    "I''ll wash my face!"


    Su an an left shyly, leaving Su ran ran alone in her heart!


    We must find a way to get rid of suan''an, or he will go mad!


    So excellent Gu Jing, how can su an an be worthy of her!


    Now she is a Cinderella, and she is the princess in crystal shoes. Only she can be worthy of Gu Jing!


    Su Ran Ran''s slender fingers gently stroked the pendant on her neck. This is a gift from Gu Jing. She thought that he must have carefully selected the best one to give her!


    Early in the morning, when suan''an woke up from his sleep, they were ready to start!


    "Run and fuck!"


    Suan an sat up and looked at his hand. It was only a little more than six o''clock. Is there any mistake!


    "Well, are you bothered?"


    "No, I got up and went to the bathroom!"


    Su an an was in some pain. She finally got to her senior year and was able to let herself go. Aunt Su Guan transferred them to two freshmen. She was really about to break up!


    In the expectation of time dream Luo, finally, Saturday arrived, time dream Luo quickly packed things, left the dormitory on Friday night, but she wants to go home to make up!


    Shi Mengluo looks at Su an an on one side, "why, Mr. Gu hasn''t come back yet!"


    "Well!"


    Su an is carrying a face. Gu Jing tells her that Aunt Chen has become a part-time worker. Can she say that Gu Jing is a man with a small stomach?


    Now there is no one in the villa. She is afraid of such a big villa!


    "Why don''t you go back?"


    "I''m alone, a little scared!"


    "Then I''ll stay with you all night?"


    When dream Luo put down the clothes in his hands, looking at Su an, there is a kind of homeless feeling!


    "No, you''d better go home. Uncle and aunt are waiting for you at home."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m living in the dormitory tonight, and I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I forgot. I have an appointment with Tuanzi to play together on Saturday. Do you want to join me?"


    "When did you two get on so well?"


    "You don''t find Tuanzi particularly attractive. He''s my magic weapon. If you don''t tell me, how can you understand the sadness of my single dog?"


    Su Anmo, when she looks at Mengluo, her mobile phone rings. It''s Su Rong.


    Su an an takes a look at Su Ran''s empty bed. She hasn''t come back yet. Should Su Rong be worried about Su ran!


    "Hello, Mr. Su. May I speak to Ran Ran?"


    "I''m looking for you!"


    "To me?"


    Su an an''s face is confused, they should have no communication!"Well, I heard Gu Jing say that you are doing the financial analysis of Bailey group recently. I am preparing to acquire Bailey group. How about, you can get more at one stroke? Do you want to cooperate?"


    "That''s not good!"


    "The market is the battlefield. You''ll understand later. Are you free now? I''ll go to school to find you!"


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Well, I''m going to take office in a few days. The new official will take office three times. Do you think I''m worried?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at school!"


    In less than half an hour, Su Rong had already arrived at the school. Su an was embarrassed to see that Su Ranran had not come back. "Don''t you wait for her to come back and go home together?"


    "She''s on the phone with me. She''s going out with friends tonight, so don''t wait for her!"


    "Oh


    "What are you doing standing there? Get in the car!"


    Su Rong looks at Su an an''s cute face. Yesterday, he had a video chat with Gu Jing. Gu Jing told him that when he was asked to buy Bailey group, he was ignorant!


    I didn''t expect that Gu Jing really gave up the fat to himself.


    He remembers asking Gu Jing if he is not afraid of being attracted to Su An''an?


    Gu Jing''s answer is really beyond his expectation!


    "She''s not interested in me. How can she be interested in you?"


    Looking at the little girl in the mirror, it turns out that she has always been keeping Gu Jing out of the door. She has personality and he likes it!


    "Did Gu Jing say when he would come back?"


    "No, it''s probably going to be a while. There''s so much trouble in Hong Kong. It''s probably not easy to explain if we don''t clean it up."


    Does he, Gu Jing, need to explain?


    Su Rong was speechless, originally wanted to chat to pass the time, but now it''s more boring!


    "Why buy Bailey?"


    "Don''t you think Bailey group should be acquired?"


    Su an fell into silence. Because of data analysis, she met the helmsman of Bailey group. He was an old man. He didn''t know how to operate e-commerce. He just wanted to do a good job in physical operation. Why did he end up being acquired!


    "Believe me, the acquisition of Bailey group is a very unwise decision!"


    According to the research of these days, Suan found that Bailey group is basically in a state of no profit, which means profit equals expenditure!


    As an old chain store in Linhai City, this is really unexpected!


    "Believe me, there are only entrepreneurs who can''t run well, and there are no businesses that will lose money!"


    "Well, I''ll see."


    Su Rong nodded faintly, a pair of charming peach blossom eyes looked at Su An''an faintly, "how, you look like you don''t want Bailey group to be acquired?"


    "Well, of course I don''t want to. I visited the president of Bailey group a few days ago, because according to my observation and research, I found that Bailey group is basically in a state of no profit. I asked the old man why he wanted to continue to operate. He told me that if the employees working in this store leave here, they will be laid off, so he will continue to operate £¡¡±


    Su Rong slightly frowned. No wonder Gu Jing gave such a good opportunity to himself. He was afraid of leaving a bad impression in Su An''an''s mind!


    "Now the situation on the line is booming, and the physical stores are bound to be hit. It''s a truism!"


    Su An Ning eyebrow, "this I naturally know!"


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest, this is the market!"


    So, shopping malls are men''s business, their women''s hearts are too soft, not suitable!


    "But I also have a way to achieve win-win results!"


    "How?"


    Su Rong suddenly curious, a pair of eyes straight at Su An''an.


    "Unless you promise me to operate according to my method after the successful acquisition, otherwise I''m in a daze. How can I tell you?"


    "Then I have to know what method it is first."


    Two people bargain, finally Su an an had to compromise, told Su Rong early operation method!


    "Is this a wonderful idea? I suddenly feel that Gu Jing has made a lot of money. ANN, are you interested in coming to work for me? Do you have a salary? How about ten thousand a month? "


    "Let me think about it again!"


    "What do you think? You don''t have to come to the company to work, and you can work at home. It''s hard not to make a fortune just because you''re such a big bag!"


    "Husband and wife shop has no future. Don''t you look at Gu Jing every day?"


    "Listen to my brother, come here to work, I promise to let you go to work happily, how nice!"


    Su Rong tried his best to attract Su An''an. He didn''t notice her blushing face when he said "husband and wife shop"!


    After having dinner in Su''s house, they discussed the financial analysis of Bailey group in their study. Until late at night, they went back to their room!"Listen to my brother, come to work in Minghao group and think about it, OK?"


    There are many rooms in Su''s house, so Su Rong left Su an an for the night. Beside her, he repeatedly told her that they must consider Minghao group!


    He, Su Rong, has rarely had this kind of hearty feeling!


    Su an an is very intelligent and knows everything at once. It''s like two people have a soul in their heart. Their thoughts can always collide with each other!


    Su an an also has to admit that she and Su Rong are in tune!


    Seems to be able to easily see through what the other party is thinking, and what they think, the other party is also very clear!


    This kind of tacit understanding, as if from childhood very familiar with the same!


    A look, you know what the other party is thinking!

 Chapter 96

    Early in the morning, when Su an an is sitting at the dinner table eating breakfast with Su Rong, the sun is shining on the two people, Su an an and Su Rong are sitting face to face chatting, with a faint smile on the corners of their mouths and brows!


    When Su Ran Ran came home and watched the two people chatting cordially, his fists were tightly clenched, but his face was with a faint smile!


    "Ann, why are you here?"


    Looking at Su Ranran, Su an stood up and said, "Oh, I told you yesterday..."


    "Come back, have you eaten yet?"


    Su Rong also stood up, looking at Su Ran''s mouth with a smile of evil spirit, looking at Su an an an with a faint smile, "sit down, eat quickly, there will be a meeting later!"


    "Meeting?"


    Su an''s face is covered. What''s the situation? How can we have a meeting?


    "Well, after I communicated with you yesterday, I have informed the relevant departments of the company. I''ll go to the company for a meeting later. I''ll act earlier so as not to dream too much at night!"


    Su''an nodded silently, "Oh, ok..."


    Su Ran Ran looked at Su an an in shock, "brother, what''s your situation?"


    "O, ANN, she''s doing financial analysis of a company recently, and I''m going to buy this company, so I''m going to dig her up?"


    "Dig it up?"


    Su Ran Ran looks like he can''t understand. He looks at Su Rong''s evil smile!


    "Well, it''s getting late. ANN, hurry to eat. I''ll go up and prepare first."


    Su Ran Ran looks at Su Rong, who has only one figure left behind. He knows that he is his sister and the person closest to him. Why does he not feel spoiled in front of him!


    On the contrary, it is Su an, who clearly has Gu Jing''s favor, but still has to appear in front of Su Rong!


    "Ann, you''re really good..."


    Su an an light smile, "Ran Ran, hurry to eat breakfast first, a while cold is not delicious!"


    Su an''s heart is very sad. Why do you want to go to the company meeting with Su Rong today? It''s Saturday, OK!


    She has been working hard for a week, even the weekend will be occupied!


    Su Ran Ran tried his best to put down his bag gracefully and looked at Su an an with a smile.


    "Ann, you eat, too!"


    "I''ve finished eating. I''ll go upstairs and clean up first!"


    Su Ran Ran nodded with a smile and looked at Su an an''s back as he went upstairs. He clenched his fists tightly. Su an an, since this is the case, don''t blame me for taking care of my old love.


    The so-called flesh and blood relationship is probably like this. We all know that each other has no blood relationship, but we still can''t help but want to get close to each other!


    Su Ran Ran''s eyes were full of deep calculation. He couldn''t let them go on like this any more. Otherwise, he could only be himself!


    On Saturday, few people in Minghao group went to work. As a foreign enterprise invested by the United States, what they paid attention to was the freedom and rest of their employees. Su an followed Su Rong, with a pair of slender legs and a little anxious to walk!


    Su Rong see this subconsciously slowed down the pace!


    "Are you nervous?"


    "No, no!"


    Su an waved her hand quickly. She was just a little uneasy. It seemed that she was going to the slaughterhouse. Capitalists killed people without blood. When we discussed with Su Rong yesterday, she obviously felt that the other party just cared about the case!


    But this morning will be put into formal preparation for the acquisition, it is really some not adapt!


    "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid, we usually eat people and don''t vomit bones!"


    Su an an looks at Su Rong with a muddled face. Su Rong is in a happy mood, "OK, don''t be nervous for a while, listen to them first!"


    Su Rong opened the door, and there were only six people sitting in the small conference room!


    "Hello, Mr. Su!"


    Su Rong nodded faintly, his face was no longer evil, a cold look!


    Su An''an only felt that the temperature suddenly dropped a few degrees. Fortunately, it was summer. She tried to adjust her mind and followed Su Rong!


    "Ann, just sit beside me!"


    Su Rong light said, a pair of king of gas from the inside out of the emission!


    The people around him quickly gave up their seats to Su an, who nodded to express his thanks, and then sat down formally!


    "Well, before the meeting, please introduce yourself first..." Su Rong''s eyes glanced at Su An''an, who was about to stand up. His voice was cold. "This is Su An''an, the chief person in charge of this acquisition!"


    Su an an''s shocked side eyes look at Su Rong. Why didn''t she tell herself in advance that she was the general manager? Ah, she seems to find a hole to go in!


    Su Rong looks at Su an an''s evil spirit with a smile, a pair of peach blossoms with a touch of cunning in their eyes!


    As if to say, if I told you, you would not come!


    People look at the young girl in front of them, a minor under the age of 18. They''ve heard that Su Rong is quite playful in business for a long time. Unexpectedly, they don''t even care about such a big case for a girl!"What are you thinking? Let''s go!"


    Su Rong''s cold voice seems to have crossed a cold current in the air. Sitting next to Su Rong, Su an an frowns and looks at Su Rong. Is this the so-called Guanwei?


    I don''t know what Gu Jing looked like when he was working!


    Su Rong leans lazily on the seat, with the evil spirit of "if there is no" in the corner of his mouth. He looks at the general manager of the operation Department, with a little charm in his eyes!


    "Hello, Miss Su. I''m Lana, general manager of the operation Department. I''m mainly responsible for the operation after the acquisition."


    Su an nodded, "you..."


    Before the good words could be said, Su Rong had a cold face. "I remember I wanted to say that Su An''an was the general person in charge of this acquisition, so please don''t forget your position. Everything is adjusted by Miss Su!"


    Su an an lightly swallowed saliva, Su Rong is taking oneself to be a gun to use!


    It is estimated that after this acquisition, I will never come back to Minghao group in my life, and the executives will be offended by myself!


    After everyone''s trembling self introduction, Su An''an feels that he is mostly abandoned. Looking at Su Rong''s lazy appearance on the side, he doesn''t know what to do!


    "Well, first of all, thank you Mr. Su for giving me high hopes. But as for the acquisition case, I''m just a beginner, and there are many places I don''t know that I need to rely on you. So I hope that when you find out what I''m not doing well, you can not only put forward amendments to me, but also thank you first!"


    Su Rong pick eyebrows, Su an an a word to his just deliberately to all unravel the difficult, light nod, this girl is very good, is a great event of seedlings, is too low-key!


    Mingming''s figure, appearance, background and family background are all beyond people''s reach, but still very low-key alive!


    If she has a dream like publicity when she has her friends, maybe she can live a better life.


    Su Rong shook his head. At that time, Meng Luo was not ashamed at all!


    Su an takes a casual look at Su Rong, who is indifferent. In a moment, she feels that she is already riding a tiger. It seems that the other party wants to be a shaking shopkeeper!


    But now, it''s hard for me to leave. I have to stick to it!


    "Well, everyone, let''s start talking about our specific implementation plan now. Here, I would like to emphasize that I am not familiar with the specific process of acquisition. I hope you can put forward more valuable opinions!"


    Su Rong picks eyebrows. I feel like I want to talk about myself!


    This girl is very clever. In a few words, he is the villain!


    In the conference room, Su an followed the good in the area he was good at. He took notes seriously where he didn''t understand, and then put forward opinions where he felt that there was a loophole. What Su Rong thought could be completed in two hours actually lasted a whole morning!


    The pointer on the watch shows that the time is 12 o''clock, but the seven people in the meeting room don''t seem to want to end!


    When the general managers of major departments speak, they will take a look at Su an first, and directly ignore him as the president. It seems that Su an has made them look at each other with new eyes in the field of professional knowledge!


    "Well, it''s getting late. Today''s meeting will be over first. If you feel that you don''t understand or need to adjust, please go back and study. When you have time, I''ll find Miss Su and discuss it at the meeting!"


    Su Rong said in a low and steady voice. He took a look at the people on the meeting table and said, "also, I hope our company will continue to adhere to the principle of efficiency. This meeting would have ended in two hours. There are too many discussions in that part. I hope this situation will not happen again next time!"


    Everyone was tearful. Last night, it was almost ten o''clock before they were informed that they would have a meeting tomorrow. They sorted out the information all night, just to leave a good impression in front of the boss who has not officially taken office. Unexpectedly, it was a mess!


    "Also," Su Rong stood up and looked at the trembling crowd, as if he hadn''t said anything serious. "We''ve worked hard since yesterday. After the acquisition, everyone was rewarded with a three-day holiday. Besides, I''ve reimbursed the lunch today!"


    As soon as Su Rong''s words come out, Su An''an obviously sees that the senior executives in front of her are smiling, but they are holding back. It''s funny. She feels that Su Rong must have done it on purpose. Now he must be laughing in his heart!


    "President, Miss Su, won''t you come with us?"


    The manager of the operation department looks at Su Rong''s mouth with a confident smile. Although the president has seen photos and videos, he didn''t expect that he is more handsome. With a kind of evil charm temperament, his eyes seem to be electrifying at any time!


    "We won''t go. I''m afraid you''ll put the meeting on the table!"


    Su Rong light response, after su an an shakes his head!


    Seeing the crowd leave, Su Rong pinches his shoulder and says, "I''m so tired. These grandsons, alas It seems that there will be more training in the future! "

 Chapter 97

    Su an''s mouth curled, "Mr. Su, you are really a good chess player!"


    "Ann, you even know this. When will you play against me?"


    Su an an is helpless to smile, "don''t have to, play chess, I really can''t!"


    "Well Then your life is really less fun. I''ll teach you when I have time! "


    With a faint smile, Su an pushed the notes in front of him to Su Rong, "before that, you''d better teach me what these mean?"


    Su Rong looks at the professional vocabulary memorized in Su An''an''s notebook and has a headache.


    "Don''t we eat first?"


    "Oh, I forgot!"


    Su an an hugs Nan a smile, a pair of eyes Mou smile of elephant is play of moon, Su Rong lightly patted to pat her head, "go, little wench!"


    "By the way, speaking of this, I''d like to forget another thing. Mr. Su, how about my remuneration? As the general manager of this acquisition, you can''t refuse me any remuneration at all!"


    Su Rong looked back with a smile, "I thought you wouldn''t mention it if I didn''t say it!"


    "Do I look that stupid?"


    "Well, it''s rather silly!"


    Is it really good to be such a vicious person, suannamo?


    "Well, silly, I think I can''t get less pay this time, Mr. Su, don''t you think?"


    "As for the payment, I will discuss with Gu Jing. Let''s go and have dinner first!"


    Su an an stops and looks at Su Rong''s back until the other person reacts and looks back at her. "What''s the matter?"


    "Why do you want to calculate my salary with Gu Jing when I work hard for you?"


    Su an an a life difficult appearance, looking at Su Rong mouth slightly pursed smile!


    She really doesn''t want to live!


    Why is that!


    "Well, Gu Jing said, I''m afraid you''ll abscond with a large sum of money..."


    Suan''anmo, what is this? She left last time because she thought she was pregnant and didn''t want to involve him!


    "All right, let''s go and eat!"


    Su an looks like she''s loveless. She''s really drunk!


    In the high-end consumption area of Linhai City, Su Ran Ran is sitting in a coffee shop drinking coffee, waiting for Michelle to come to the appointment. She can''t wait any longer. If she wants to act quickly, Su An''an''s existence has seriously affected her life!


    "I''m sorry I''m late!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ve just arrived," Su Ran Ran looked at the necklace on Michelle''s forehead and neck, her eyes shining. "Sister Xueer, your necklace is so beautiful!"


    Michelle stroked the necklace on her neck, with a shallow smile at the corner of her mouth, "really?"


    "Well, it goes with your temperament!"


    "I''ll give it to you!"


    Michelle is not willing to take the necklace off her neck. She secretly decides that she will never bring luxury goods in front of Su ran again!


    Although she is now very rich, but the bones of the greedy little cheap this is still unable to change, Michelle even if the heart of all kinds of reluctance, there is no way, she needs to rely on Su Ran Ran!


    Michelle thinks she knows Su Ranran very well. She thinks she is as good at controlling as Gu Xueqi, but she doesn''t find that all the losers are herself, and she doesn''t get any real return!


    "That''s very interesting!"


    Su Ran Ran said so, but she took the necklace from Michelle and looked at it faintly, "this necklace is really beautiful. It costs a lot of money!"


    "You can take it if you like. I think it suits you very well too!"


    "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient!"


    Michelle ordered a cup of coffee and looked at Mei Mei Da Su Ran Ran, "is there anything important to find me today. I seem to be in a hurry when I listen to the phone! "


    Between the two women also began a slow game, Su Ranran need to use Michelle, will try to let each other think that he is the weak side!


    Tears slowly slide down her cheek. Su Ran Ran''s face is sad. "It''s not because of Su an an. You know what I saw when I came home from school this morning. I saw Su an having breakfast with my brother!"


    "Ah, how come Gu Jing just left Linhai, and Su an can''t stand loneliness like this!"


    "That''s right. You say that although I am good friends with suan''an, she never regards me as a good friend. She seduces my brother. I can see through her!"


    "Don''t be angry, Ran Ran, but after you said that just now, I came up with a wonderful idea!"


    "What''s the idea, tell me quickly?"


    Michelle fell in Su Ran''s ear and said softly, Su Ran''s face praised, "this idea is very good, but is it feasible?"


    "Of course, don''t you find that the Tang and Song dynasties are very similar to Gu Mingxuan? And when I went to your school dinner a few days ago, I felt that the Tang and Song dynasties had some ambiguous thoughts on me. I can make use of them! ""Ah, sister Xueer, it''s nice to have you here, otherwise I don''t know what to do!"


    "Not afraid, sister Xueer will accompany you all the time!"


    Michelle gently hugs Su ran, but she doesn''t find the light in Su Ran''s eyes!


    Su Ran Ran and Su Rong had lunch. The mobile phone vibrated in the bag. It was a dream!


    "Mr. Su, I''ll go back to my house with my friends today. Let''s meet again when we have time."


    "Good!"


    Su Rong nodded and looked at Su An''an''s back. He was going to take office on Monday. There were so many things to do!


    No way, who let him say that when he came to China to find his sister, he promised his mother to be the president of the Asia Pacific region!


    I don''t know how my mother''s body recovered. She said that she would return home after this course of treatment, but there was no movement!


    Compared with Su Ranran''s sister, Su An''an seems to be more in tune with his temper!


    Su an an takes a taxi to Tuanzi''s home. His home is on the upper floor of their company. The busy fashion designers at the bottom dazzle Su an. It''s hard for him to run such a big brand chain store!


    "Miss Su, the director wants to see you!"


    Su An''an is taken to the fifth floor by Miss etiquette, where Mr. Cheng works. Looking at the noble and white wedding dress in front of her, she walks along the long corridor to the director''s office!


    Although it''s a fashion design company, Su An''an feels more like he''s in a fashion factory. All the designers have pens in their ears and tape measures on their bodies!


    "Kowtow..."


    "Come in!"


    The middle-aged man replied that suan''an opened the door and watched the old man mend a wedding dress. He walked slowly over and said, "Grandpa, this wedding dress you designed is really beautiful!"


    "It''s just a general outline. It hasn''t been designed yet."


    Cheng took off his nose eyes and looked at Su an an''s figure. "Fortunately, his figure hasn''t changed recently!"


    "A little bit fat!"


    "I must keep my weight under control, or I''ll work in vain!"


    "Well?"


    Su an an''s face was confused. He looked at Mr. Cheng''s cunning smile. "Grandfather, where''s Tuanzi? He said he would come to play with me today!"


    "Well, he''s upstairs now, and the little guy doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s been thinking about it ever since he saw you, and he said something stupid like" let you be his mother ". Don''t pay attention to him, that smelly boy!"


    Su an''s heart aches when she listens to Mr. Cheng''s words. She knows the pain of missing her family, so she understands Tuanzi very much!


    "Grandfather, it doesn''t matter. You also said that you don''t need to pay attention to the child''s words. Even if he calls me mother, it doesn''t matter. If I have such a clever and sensible child, I will wake up in my dream!"


    "My grandson is not wrong! It''s just, you and Mr. Gu, we can''t keep up with each other! "


    Su an an listens to Mr. Cheng''s words, with a slightly cold smile on his face, and looks at Mr. Cheng''s uneasiness.


    "Grandfather, what do you mean by that?"


    "An''an, I know you are a good girl, but Tuan Zi is too small, and he has no parents to accompany him since he was young, so he is eager for the warmth of his family, but you should also know that for children, the loss after getting is more sad, if so, I would rather he never got more!"


    The smile on su''an''s face is fading away. She has understood what Mr. Cheng said. She should leave Tuanzi and stay away!


    "But I don''t understand why he lost me?"


    Master Cheng sighed faintly, "President Gu loves you so much. Sooner or later, you will have your own children. Moreover, Tuanzi has no relatives with you..."


    Su an an''s light drooping eyes, a pair of eyes looking at tiptoe, didn''t speak for a long time!


    "Gu Jing and I both like this child very much, but since my grandfather said so, I''d better keep a distance from Tuanzi. But, grandfather, when a child finally has someone to like, can''t Tuanzi be sad if you force him to separate?"


    "Miss Su, I can''t make you feel more sad in the future..."


    "I know!"


    Su an an light answer, don''t want to hear Mr. Cheng say so heartless words, "today to disturb grandfather, later, I will no longer appear in front of Tuanzi!"


    Looking at Su an''s lonely back, Mr. Cheng goes back to his desk and looks at the design draft on the desk with a satisfied smile. This is a wedding dress designed for Su an. Thank her for taking care of and loving Tuanzi during this period!


    Last time, Gu Jing didn''t repay him for spending a lot of money on Tuan Zi. Now, he doesn''t want to default on them. Tuan Zi has been thinking about it ever since he last saw Su An''an. He is afraid that Su An''an will be good to him, just on a whim!Tuanzi is his precious grandson. He must not suffer from such grievances!


    Children, like a person, do not like a person, will soon pass, but, when they are old, sensible, it is not the same!

 Chapter 98

    Su an left Xingtai travel in a dejected mood. She just sat down and received a call from Shi Mengluo. Su an took a look and didn''t answer it. The words of Mr. Cheng echoed in her ears all the time. The loss after getting is more painful than not getting!


    But she really likes xiaotuanzi. Every time she sees him, her heart will melt away. Alas


    Mr. Cheng is also for the sake of his grandson. Let''s forget it!


    Suan''an walked slowly on the sidewalk, and saw the anxious face of Shi Mengluo.


    "Ann, what''s the matter with you? Are you crying?"


    When the dream Luo looked at Su an an canthus slightly moist, immediately some nervous looking at her, "small ball son, how not with you together!"


    "Grandfather Cheng, I don''t want to keep in touch with Tuanzi..."


    Su an an is a little depressed and sad, looking at the dream Luo in front of him, "I really like xiaotuanzi!"


    "Why don''t you get in touch with Tuanzi? I have to give you a reason."


    Suan''an pursed his mouth and said, "Mengluo, go to the seaside with me. I want to take a walk!"


    Since Luo shrugged her shoulders, "you don''t want to say that!"


    On the way to Xingtai, Gu Qingxue looks at a woman walking shoulder to shoulder, clenching her fists tightly. Her charming face is also tinged with light jealousy!


    "Qingxue, what''s the matter?"


    The same-sex friend turned his head to look at Gu Qingxue. Gu Qingxue quickly turned back, "it''s OK, I see someone I know!"


    "I said Qingxue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have you been recently?"


    Gu Qingxue''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyes turned gently. "No, I''ve been staying at home all the time. You don''t know that my second brother passed away. After the Sanshi group, it was on me and my elder brother. My grandfather asked me to learn some business knowledge at home."


    "Wow, Qingxue, you are so powerful that I didn''t expect that you could stay at home for such a long time without asking me out!"


    Gu Qingxue looked down at the ceramic tile under her feet. She didn''t want to go out there. She was forbidden by her grandfather for three months and couldn''t go out. Thanks to her good performance and the school started, her grandfather let her go as soon as her parents pleaded with her!


    Just, Gu Qingxue flashed a smiling girl in front of her eyes, Su an an, can''t let her go, she not only wants to get back the hard work of this period of time, but also to get back all that belongs to her!


    She has loved Gu Jing since she was a child. This love will not change because of anything, nor will it disappear because of his marriage. On the contrary, which kind of psychology wants to be with him is stronger!


    "Well, it''s not easy to go out. I''m going to have a good shopping. Let''s go and see if Xingtai has any nice clothes!"


    Gu Qingxue looks at the artistic clothing shopping mall decorated in front of her. Xingtai line is an old clothing shopping mall in Linhai City. The clothes in it are either rich or expensive, which can''t be consumed by her little girl, although she is the granddaughter of Gu''s family!


    "Xingtai line, this is their head office. You can''t go in without an appointment!"


    Gu Qingxue looked at a friend, "it''s OK, I have a way!"


    My friend, half believing and half doubting, followed Gu Qingxue and waited in front of Xingtai''s door. Sure enough, she was stopped by the etiquette lady!


    "May I ask the designer the lady has made an appointment with?"


    "I''m looking for someone, Suan!"


    Gu Qingxue just wanted to test the relationship between su''an and Xingtai. Unexpectedly, she was invited in immediately. Looking at all kinds of fancy clothes in front of her, Gu Qingxue felt that she was going to be fussy!


    "I''ve never been to the head office of Xingtai bank before. I went to the branch with my mother a few years ago, and I thought it was a great thing!"


    Gu Qingxue''s friends look at the gorgeous clothes in front of them, and the whole person is shining!


    Just like this, I feel like I''m several grades higher than others!


    "Is aunt Ann coming?"


    A baby boy stepped down from the elevator, dressed in a beautiful and decent clothes, a pair of big eyes with a trace of flexibility, looking in the hall!


    "Master, slow down!"


    The helper behind him follows Xiaotuan Zi, who happily looks for Su An''an''s figure in the room!


    "Little fellow, are you looking for suan''an?"


    Gu Qingxue squatted down slowly and looked at xiaotuanzi with a smile on her cheek.


    Little Tuanzi took a look at Gu Qingxue and nodded hesitantly. Who is this strange aunt? I have never seen her before!


    "I''ll take you to suan''an."


    Gu Qingxue temptation said, little Tuanzi some vigilant looking at the aunt in front of, said softly, "aunt, I don''t know you, aunt Ann said can''t listen to strangers!"


    In the office on the first floor, when Mr. Cheng heard that someone was coming to see Su an, he went down to see him. Unexpectedly, he saw such a scene. He even doubted that it was really good for him not to let Su an contact Tuanzi?However, Su an and Gu Jing, even if their Cheng family has such a family background, are also unattainable objects. In addition, Gu Jing and Su an will have their own children sooner or later. How can the feelings of Tuan Zi be embarrassed at that time!


    So, it''s better to cut off the idea of Tuanzi at the beginning!


    Children, how to take care of will grow up healthily!


    "Auntie is not a bad person. I don''t believe you look at Auntie''s mobile phone. There is a group photo with Su an in Auntie''s mobile phone!"


    Then Gu Qingxue turns on her mobile phone. The photo is taken with Gu Mingxuan lying on the hospital bed some time ago. Although Su an and she are just cutting the apple quietly, her side face has successfully entered the country!


    "Now I believe auntie, Auntie I said is not a bad person!"


    Tuanzi looked at Gu Qingxue''s charming cheek, and her big eyes were full of longing. "Auntie an said that she came to pick me up to play in the villa today, but she didn''t wait for her for a long time!"


    Xiaotuanzi looks very aggrieved!


    Gu Qingxue thinks of the side face she saw when she was just in the pedestrian street. She is sure that it is Su an, but why did she come to Xingtai and not take the little boy away?


    "Well, sister, will you take you to her?"


    "Really?"


    A pair of stars in xiaotuanzi''s eyes are full of expectations. Gu Qingxue smiles faintly, showing some fun and coldness!


    "Of course! Suan is my family


    "Tuanzi, what are you doing?"


    The cold voice from behind makes Gu Qingxue''s body tremble slightly. She silently turns her head to look at the old man who is not angry and powerful in front of her, and smiles indifferently.


    "Old man, your grandson wants to see my sister. I want to take him to my sister''s villa. Is that ok?"


    Gu Qingxue doesn''t know the real identity of Mr. Cheng. Although xingtaihang is the largest clothing manufacturing brand in Linhai City, its founder is too low-key!


    Although xingtaihang often wins awards in international competitions, it is generally young people who go to the competition to receive awards. Even Gu Qingxue subconsciously thinks that the leader of xingtaihang is a very young person!


    "Tuanzi, you say!"


    Gu Qingxue curled her lips. It seems that the old people are as stubborn as their grandfather!


    She admitted that she wanted to see the relationship between suan''an and the little boy. By the way, she warned suan''an that she didn''t expect to meet such a stubborn man!


    "Grandfather, I''ll go to Aunt ANN to play for a while. I promise I''ll come back on time, OK?"


    Xiaotuanzi is cute with her grandfather''s legs. She looks like a rogue!


    Master Cheng is helpless. He doesn''t know what medicine Su an gave his grandson!


    "Director, the exhibits in London need to communicate with you again!"


    Gu Qingxue, a designer in a smart dress, came over with a tablet. She knew her. She was a fashionable designer. One of her designs was worn by an international star and went on the red carpet of Cannes. She became famous in the first World War!


    Unexpectedly, she was willing to be the designer of Xingtai travel. She thought this person had already opened her own studio!


    What''s more, she just called the old man in front of her the director. Is he the legendary helmsman of Xingtai line? It''s impossible that he is so old!


    How can he design so many fashionable pairs?


    Gu Qingxue has been in front of the old man of thunder outside coke inside tender!


    Mr. Cheng took over the tablet computer, and xiaotuanzi immediately saw the opportunity and cried, "Grandpa, please, OK!"


    Cheng took a look at Gu Qingxue and looked down at xiaotuanzi. "OK, I''ll let the driver take you there."


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Little Tuanzi was so grateful that he almost knelt down to express his thanks!


    "Go early and return early, do you know?"


    Cheng asked helplessly, looking at his grandson like a runaway wild horse, shaking his head!


    My son doesn''t want to come back at all when he is abroad. He is getting older and older. This child is more and more incompetent!


    Gu Qingxue sat in the car and looked at the child with an expectant face, smiling, "little guy, you tell me, what''s the relationship between you and su''an!"


    "She''s my aunt?"


    Small regiment son a proper appearance, a pair of big eyes innocent looking at Gu Qingxue in front, also slightly with a little bit of ridicule!


    As if to say Gu Qingxue brain is not very good, did not hear himself call her aunt Ann?


    "But can you tell Auntie how you and suan''an got to know each other?"


    When did Su an get in touch with the mysterious director of Xingtai bank? It''s hard for others to get in once if they want to, but Su an can mention her name and enter the head office of Xingtai bank at will!


    "Auntie, aren''t you auntie Ann''s friend? Don''t you know that?"Xiaotuanzi looks at Gu Qingxue suspiciously. Gu Qingxue is a little bit deflated for a moment. He is actually hurt by a child who looks a little more than three years old!


    "Yes, but Auntie Ann didn''t tell me that!"


    "Let Auntie Ann tell you after you meet her!"


    Small round son a pair of proper appearance, small face across a little anxious!

 Chapter 99

    "Why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Gu Qingxue has given up. The child seems innocent, but he can''t get a word out of his mouth. Su''an, don''t think I can''t help you!


    Gu Qingxue got through to Su An''an''s phone. Her voice was cold. Before she spoke, she was robbed by xiaotuanzi. "Aunt an, where are you?"


    Su an an looked at the caller ID on the mobile phone in amazement and asked hesitantly, "is it xiaotuanzi?"


    Why is he with Gu Qingxue?


    "Well, Auntie ANN, where are you now? Your sister is going to take me to you!"


    "Aunt in the seaside, you call the adults around you, let me tell her, OK?"


    Small regiment son obediently handed the mobile phone to Gu Qingxue, Gu Qingxue mouth hook out a cold smile!


    "I''m with him now!"


    "Aren''t you confined for three months? When did you come out?"


    Su an an also don''t know oneself suddenly how, unexpectedly some nervous get up!


    "Thanks to you, I''m fine now!"


    "What do you want to do to Tuanzi when you are with him?"


    "Do you seem nervous about him?"


    Gu Qingxue took a light look at his little ball, with a indifferent smile at the corner of his mouth, "where are you now, I''ll go to find you right away!"


    Gu Qingxue doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Is Tuanzi''s clean eyes too much for her, or is his background too prominent for her!


    However, no matter what, she knew the weakness of suan''an, and she would have a way from this little boy!


    When the car drove to the seaside, xiaotuanzi ran to su''an as soon as he saw her, with a look of excitement and excitement!


    "Auntie an, Tuanzi wants to kiss..."


    When dream Luo is very helpless, "come, small regiment son, elder sister kisses you!"


    Su an looked at Gu Qingxue standing beside the car and walked slowly towards her.


    Step with a relaxed and firm!


    "Say what you want to talk to me about!"


    In general, suan''an has been able to guess, but now that she has no weight to threaten herself, she is no longer afraid of her!


    "Leave Gu Jing and take charge of that child. You may not be able to protect him!"


    "Gu Qingxue, you are crazy!"


    Su an an''s face looks at Gu Qingxue incredulously. She has been punished by her grandfather, but she still thinks about Gu Jing!


    Gu Jing really has a face that attracts bees and butterflies. Even his own sister has not escaped his charm!


    "Yes, I''m crazy, Suan. This is the last time I warn you. If you don''t take him seriously, I don''t know what I will do at that time."


    "Gu Qingxue, you are really hopeless. Gu Jing is your brother, do you know?"


    "Yes, I have no remedy, but it''s better than you. I''ve loved Gu Jing since I was a child, and I''ve always wanted to marry him in my dreams. What did you do? Just after brother Mingxuan died, you married Gu Jing. What''s the structure of your heart?"


    Gu Qingxue looked at the silent su''an, with a big smile on her face, "can''t say anything, su''an, if brother Mingxuan is alive in the sky, will he come to you in the middle of the night, and all the vows between you have passed?"


    Su an an looks at Gu Qingxue in silence, with a little sadness in her eyes.


    "Ha ha, today Gu Jing married you, maybe one day you will abandon him, but I have been at his side, waiting for him, loving her, I am much better than you, Su an!"


    Now that everyone knows her real intention, she doesn''t have to hide it. Besides, she and Gu Jing are not real brothers and sisters, so what''s she afraid of!


    The gentle wind by the sea gently blows on the two people. Su an''s eyes are slightly astringent. Looking at Gu Qingxue''s firm eyes in front of him, "I will leave him. Please don''t hurt the innocent people!"


    Su an decides to leave Gu Jing not because of Gu Qingxue''s threat, but because she begins to lose herself in Gu Jing''s favor. She doesn''t know whether she has fallen in love with him or not.


    She is afraid of falling in love with Gu Jing and forgetting Gu Mingxuan!


    "It''s almost the same, suan''an. You need to know your identity. If you fight with me, you will only lose miserably!"


    Gu Qingxue left with a high voice, leaving Su an standing alone in the breeze by the sea!


    "What did you come to her for?"


    Shi Mengluo looks at Gu Qingxue''s back and walks slowly to Su An''an''s side with a posture of supporting herself!


    "It''s OK, she just said a few words to me!"


    A drop of tears, inadvertently from the corner of the eye, Su an side eyes looking at the distance, don''t want to let when dream Luo worry, when dream Luo looking at Su an interest is not high appearance, the mood is also a little low!But now she can''t help each other, but she can''t be her best friend!


    From childhood to adulthood, in addition to looking up to Su An''an''s height, the rest is to ask for help after she needs help. It''s a shame to say that she never helped her for so many years!


    In her need of help, there is only one person, Gu Mingxuan!


    When dream Luo side Mou secretly looking at Su an an, don''t know if she is some Miss Gu Mingxuan, now Mr. Gu is not, no one can clear all the difficulties for her!


    When dream Luo Wei pursed her mouth, she would call Mr. Gu no matter what tonight. She must educate him well, and don''t let Su an be bullied alone!


    It''s just that the other party is Mr. Gu. Alas, how can she say it!


    When the dream Luo began to tangle up!


    "Auntie ANN, can I treat you to cotton candy?"


    Xiaotuanzi came running from the beach with a marshmallow. With a pure and kind smile on her face, suan''an cleaned up her sad mood. Her eyes were smiling like crescent moon!


    "Be careful, don''t fall!"


    Sweet cotton candy was handed to the mouth by the ball, has been warm to the heart, suan''an holding the ball on the beach facing the wind, the sunset sun soft light on her face, the whole person with warm color!


    When the dream Luo will take photos, with text, send circle of friends, a day''s task has been completed!


    "Auntie ANN, why didn''t you come to play with me today?"


    Xiaotuanzi looked at Su an an with his mouth in his mouth. The sincerity in the children''s eyes made Su an not dare to look directly into the children''s eyes, "because Auntie is busy recently. Can I see you when I have time?"


    Tuan Zi looked at Su An''an sincerely, "really, I love aunt an most!"


    "Well, during the time when aunt is away, Tuanzi should be obedient, not picky, study hard, exercise more, don''t stay up late, and be happy every day, you know?"


    Tuanzi nodded seriously, looked at Su an an''s sad eyes, gently stroked her cheek, held her face, looked at her seriously, "I also want Auntie an to be happy every day, Auntie an to think about me every day!"


    Su an an looked at Tuanzi''s eager eyes and held Tuanzi tightly. Tears fell from her cheek, silent!


    She is an orphan, she understands that kind of lonely feeling, she also has Mingxuan to accompany him to grow up together, but Tuanzi he only has one grandfather, and he gradually grows up, grandfather will gradually aging!


    But she can only look at them from afar, helpless!


    "Auntie ANN, you hurt me!"


    Hearing Tuanzi''s tender voice, suan''an realized that she had been holding him tightly. She slowly bent down and put Tuanzi on the ground, looking at him.


    "Take a walk with your aunt!"


    "Auntie, are you crying?"


    Suan''an quickly wiped the corner of her eyes, smiling brightly, "the wind by the sea has sand, blowing into my aunt''s eyes!"


    "Then I''ll blow it for you!"


    "It''s OK, it''s out!"


    "Then you are crying, adults are willing to cover up their tears!"


    Su an smiles and cries. Xiaotuanzi is only about three years old. It''s really eye opening to say such philosophical words!


    "Little fellow, who did you learn from?"


    "Then tell me first why you cry?"


    Su An''an feels that he has been defeated by the general. He squats down and looks at xiaotuanzi''s face carved with jade.


    "Xiaotuanzi, how can you be so cute, how can you be so cute!"


    Xiaotuanzi looked at suan''an with a smile, a copy of the baby''s lovely expression!


    Su an an admits that when she first met xiaotuanzi, she just thought he was cute. Later she knew that he was not accompanied by his parents, so she began to feel sad. Now, when she thought that she would never see him again, her heart felt like a dull pain!


    Unconsciously, she has regarded Tuanzi as her family, and she can''t bear to part anymore. She has fallen in love with this little guy deeply!


    "Little Tuanzi, would you like to have dinner at your house tonight?"


    "Of course, I like Auntie Ann best. Tuanzi wants Auntie ANN to live with Tuanzi most!"


    Small round son a pair of happy to drop dregs of appearance, melt the heart of Su An''an!


    She decided that no matter what the result, she still wanted to try to keep it. She didn''t want Tuanzi to grow up alone, because she knew that feeling, so she tried her best to keep the child''s innocence and kindness, and didn''t want him to see the darkness and despair of the world!


    When the night came, Su an took Tuanzi to the supermarket to buy some fresh fruits and vegetables. Xiaotuanzi talked to his grandfather on the phone and repeatedly told him not to eat. He wanted to go home and show his hand!Mr. Cheng is busy with the fashion show in Paris recently. He has no time to eat, so he doesn''t think much about it!


    With food and Tuanzi, suan''an returns to xingtaihang head office on the pedestrian street, where Tuanzi lives on the top floor!

 Chapter 100

    Su an took Tuanzi''s hand and walked into the company gracefully and calmly under the gaze of Miss etiquette. Then she walked into the elevator calmly. After entering the elevator, the whole person was about to collapse!


    Sure enough, this atmosphere is too fashionable and picky. She used to feel that she was in good shape, but when she saw the customers and models walking around, she felt inferior!


    Gu Jing''s words suddenly occurred to my ears, "just your airport, I can''t arouse my interest!"


    Looking down at his chest, is it really small?


    If you want to cry without tears, you will perish


    Why does she want to lead the children to come in, it is too low, too not in line with the taste of fashion!


    Because I don''t want to make a good impression of my grandfather!


    At nine o''clock in the evening, when Mr. Cheng came back upstairs with the design draft in his hand, he heard the laughter from the kitchen. A pair of thick eyebrows frowned slightly. He heard the voice of su''an!


    Mr. Cheng walked slowly to the kitchen and looked at the half open kitchen where Su An''an was teaching Tuanzi to wash dishes with her long hair in her apron!


    If Tuanzi''s mother didn''t die because of dystocia, maybe Tuanzi will also talk and laugh with his mother in the kitchen now!


    "Xiaotuanzi is great. She washes better than Auntie!"


    Su an an''s eyes and eyebrows were all smiling with satisfaction. Suddenly he heard a cough coming from outside the door. He looked up at Mr. Cheng''s face in dismay and slowly put down his hand. "Tuan Zi, you stay here first. Shall I talk to my grandfather?"


    Little Tuanzi felt that the atmosphere was strange. She nodded quietly and watched Su an follow her grandfather to the study!


    Xiaotuanzi is curious and stealthily lying at the door of the study. Suan''an doesn''t take the door with her. She is afraid that xiaotuanzi is not safe outside, so it''s convenient to hear the outside voice!


    "Is it not clear what I said at noon today?"


    "Grandfather, I know, but I want to have a try!"


    "Try what, try the child''s sincerity or try my determination?"


    Su an an Wei pursed his lips and looked at Mr. Cheng who was not angry and powerful in front of him. "I want to try if I can give up Tuanzi. As a result, I can''t let him go. So no matter how you want to drive me away, I won''t leave!"


    Little Tuanzi listened to Aunt an''s choking voice in the room. He didn''t understand why grandfather separated himself from Aunt an, who was so good


    The mobile phone in the living room vibrates slightly, and Xiaotuan Zi has no intention to deal with it, but the other party seems determined to get through the phone. Xiaotuan Zi helplessly looks for the source of the sound in the room, until she finds her mobile phone in Su An''an''s bag. Looking at the flashing phone, Xiaotuan Zi hesitates to answer the phone!


    "Hello, Auntie ANN is out. She will come back later."


    Xiaotuanzi''s milky voice is transmitted to Gu Jing''s ears through the microphone. Gu Jing slightly raises her eyebrows, "xiaotuanzi, are you happy with aunt an an at the seaside today?"


    "Why, how do you know?"


    Auntie ANN has been with him all the time. When did she call uncle strange?


    "Where''s Auntie Ann? Why hasn''t she answered my phone for so long?"


    Gu Jing''s rare patience guides the children!


    "Auntie an is chatting with her grandfather. He seems very unhappy!"


    Tuanzi listened to the quiet study without a sound, then boldly walked past with a mobile phone!


    "Don''t make any noise. I''ll listen to what they say now."


    Gu Jing shrugs. Sometimes he really feels that his three-year-old is not the same age as xiaotuanzi''s three-year-old. It''s a shame that such a small child can be so organized and clear!


    "Grandfather, can you try to accept my existence?"


    "I think I''ve made it very clear!"


    Mr. Cheng''s tone has been raised several times. Looking at Su an an, who looks weak but is tough, his thick eyebrows are slightly frowning!


    "Just leave after this meal. I don''t want to make too much trouble with you."


    "If Gu Jing also accepted the child, would you not object, grandfather?"


    "What are you thinking, Mr. Gu? You and he will have their own children. I don''t want my children to be left out in the cold after getting them. Of course, I don''t want you to have any extra feelings for him beyond business cooperation. This child can be cultivated well by myself!"


    "Grandfather, actually, I really like Tuanzi!"


    Su an''s voice almost begged, but Mr. Cheng was not moved!


    They can accept a humble person to love Tuanzi, but Sanshi group is the object they can''t climb, and Gu Jing is absolutely impossible!With his vigorous and resolute means in the market, Sanshi group will soon be promoted. Moreover, he and Su An''an will have their own children. He doesn''t want his precious grandson to be dejected. What''s more, he doesn''t want his grandson to still rely on Su An''an like now after a hundred years!


    "Well, don''t say any more. Let''s leave after this meal."


    Su an an looked at Mr. Cheng''s indifferent face, slightly pursed the corners of his mouth, "well, I''ll go out and have a look at the ball!"


    Push open the door, you will see Tuanzi holding the mobile phone, tears streaming down your face!


    "Tuanzi, why are you here? Don''t cry!"


    Su an quickly hugs Tuan Zi in his arms. Tuan Zi sobs and hands his mobile phone to Su an, "strange Uncle Yes Phone... "


    Little Tuanzi said chokingly. Mr. Cheng in the study looked at the weeping Tuanzi and sat down again. He was still young and would soon forget it!


    Suan''an hesitated to answer the phone, listening to the steady breathing across the way, "Hello, are you still there?"


    "I''m here!"


    Familiar voice passed to suan''an''s ears. Suan''an pursed her lips and went to the bathroom!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There was nothing wrong, but now it seems that there is something wrong!"


    Gu Jing looked at the report in his hand. He had made great efforts to speed up the progress, but he still couldn''t come back to her. He sighed faintly, "just had a quarrel with Mr. Cheng, eh?"


    "No..."


    Su an didn''t want to worry Gu Jing, so he told a lie!


    "Then how can I hear someone''s unpleasant voice?"


    Su an an tried to control his emotions, but he couldn''t control them any more. He was about to cry when he spoke to Mr. Cheng. Now he heard Gu Jing''s concerned voice, and his tears couldn''t stop!


    "It''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, Mr. Cheng wouldn''t let me play with Tuanzi. It''s all you!"


    The sudden responsibility makes Gu Jing a little confused, but Gu Jing is still very helpless to bear the mistake down.


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault. Please don''t cry. Now I want to fly to you right away!"


    "I was crying. Don''t be sentimental!"


    Su an an died duck mouth hard, with Gu Jing said a few words, then went out to coax small regiment!


    Mr. Cheng in the study is revising the finished product that the designer is going to participate in. He receives a call from Gu Jing. Mr. Cheng frowns, but he has to pick it up!


    "Hello, Mr. Cheng!"


    "Why did Mr. Gu call all of a sudden?"


    "It''s not because of my wife, who just called her and said that I like children. You said that I''m busy with my career now. How can I have time to have children?"


    Gu Jing said these words against his heart. He felt that his heart was dripping blood. How much he wanted to have a child, but he didn''t even eat meat after being married for so long!


    Life, good failure, do a man, or failure ah!


    "You are still young. You will have children sooner or later!"


    "That''s why I took the liberty to call Mr. Cheng at the end of the day. My wife and I both like to make sun Tuanzi. I don''t know if we can recognize him as a dry son. I promise that I will treat him as well as my own child. I''m in Hong Kong now. I promise that when I get back, I will hold a ceremony to recognize him and report on the major media. I don''t know if Mr. Cheng thinks that we should be friends It''s a high climb


    Gu Jing just in the past, his usual short and capable words, words let Mr. Cheng can''t get in the mouth, now throw the bomb to himself!


    It''s the fox in the market!


    "That''s why we''re looking after our family!"


    "Then Mr. Cheng agreed."


    Gu Jing tears, when does he need to play some tricks to achieve his goal? Alas For the sake of suan''an, let''s just be a rogue!


    Mr. Cheng wanted to decline, but Gu Jing didn''t want to. Now it''s not good to refuse, so he has to agree!


    "All right!"


    What is one thing down one thing? The stubborn little old man meets Gu Jing, who plays a rogue. Gu Jing, who plays a rogue, meets Su an, who has no ability to refuse!


    "Well, Mr. Cheng, we have a deal. I have time next week. Let Ann bring Tuanzi to Hong Kong for two days."


    "Yes!"


    "I would like to thank Mr. Cheng first. Oh no, I should call him uncle. It''s late, so I won''t inform An''an. Please tell An''an that I''m ready to welcome them next week!"


    Before Mr. Cheng refused, Gu Jing hung up the phone first. Looking at the corner of her mobile phone, she drew an evil smile. Do you like the present you gave you?


    I don''t know if he can be regarded as a happy father. When he thinks of that smelly boy answering the phone and calling himself uncle strange, he feels that he has spent millions of dollars to buy Beads for the white eyed wolf!Alas, I can''t help it. Who makes Suan like it!


    In order to make the beauty smile, I tried my best!


    Looking at the phone being hung up, Mr. Cheng feels that he has been put together by Gu Jing. He feels that Gu Jing''s wife has no dignity!

 Chapter 101

    As soon as Mr. Cheng pulled out his mouth, he put down the information in his hand. He originally wanted to make a wedding dress for Su an, so as to thank her for taking care of Tuanzi. Unexpectedly, now it''s not a wedding dress that can cut off the fetters!


    Announce to everyone that he recognizes Tuanzi as his son. Gu Jing''s action is very heroic. Naturally, he can''t be downcast!


    "Well, Tuanzi is great!"


    Suan''an takes Tang Sheng well and looks at Mr. Cheng, who comes out of the study, with a smile more ugly than crying.


    "Grandfather, ready for dinner!"


    Mr. Cheng sits down slowly and looks at Su an an''s respectful and clever appearance. He seems to understand why Gu Jing likes her!


    "I want to be next to Auntie Ann!"


    Tuan Zi looked at his grandfather timidly and knew that his grandfather was going to drive aunt an away. So Tuan Zi cherished the time with Su an an even more!


    Looking at the grandfather''s eyes without refutation, xiaotuanzi sat boldly beside Su An''an!


    After a meal, suan''an stood up, put the table away, cleaned it up, looked at his expressionless face and gave him a smile, "grandfather, I''ll go first, I''ll do what I promised you!"


    "Next week, take the group to Hong Kong for a few days. You can rest assured that Gu Jing is alone there."


    Su an an looked at his grandfather in disbelief. He didn''t know what he was saying. He hit Mr. Cheng''s cold heart with an ignorant look on his face. "Besides, don''t call me grandfather any more, just call me uncle!"


    "Ha?"


    Su an an''s face puzzled, Mr. Cheng suddenly this is how, he how a meal Kung Fu changed before attitude!


    "Yep, Auntie an can continue to play with Tuanzi. Grandpa, Tuanzi loves you so much!"


    Su an an looked at Tuan Zi with a happy face, as if he understood something, as if he didn''t want to understand what it was!


    "It''s so late tonight. Sleep here. If you have something to do tomorrow, let the driver drive you out!"


    "Well?"


    Su an an''s puzzled nod, small regiment son a face of excitement, "an an aunt, I want to sleep with you tonight!"


    "No boys, you''ve grown up!"


    "It''s all right, grandfather. Oh no, uncle!"


    Su an anxiously changed his appearance, which made Mr. Cheng''s beard tremble slightly. He went back to his study in a happy mood!


    Su an an looked at Tuan Zi with a puzzled face, "what''s the situation of your grandfather today?"


    "Auntie ANN, I want to hear you tell me a story tonight!"


    "Good!"


    Suan''an took a look at the light in his study and took Tuan Zi to his room. After arranging Tuan Zi, he poured a glass of milk and knocked on the door of his study. "Uncle, can I come in?"


    "Come in!"


    Suan''an respectfully went into the room with the milk and handed it to the table. "Uncle, don''t you go to bed so late?"


    "Well, after modifying this design, I''m ready to go to bed. The old man sleeps less!"


    Su an eyebrows a face can''t believe appearance, just stubborn don''t want to say a word more stubborn old man where, how left a kind and loving old man!


    "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Do you know design?"


    "I don''t understand!"


    Suan''an shakes his head. Mr. Cheng looks at a pair of clothes on her body and smiles, "the clothes match well!"


    Su an an Mo, can she say that every suit she wears is matched by Gu Jing, a professional designer?


    It seems that in order to have a common topic with this stubborn and fickle old man in the future, she has to learn something about it!


    Su an an came out of his study and felt relaxed. When he returned to Tuanzi''s room, he found that xiaotuanzi had been sleeping soundly, with a quiet sleeping face on her delicate face, as if she had a good dream!


    Su an picked up her mobile phone and crept out of the room. She went back to the room where Cheng''s family had prepared for her and took a bath to sleep!


    When Su an came out of the bathroom, the mobile phone screen flashed, Gu Jing''s phone!


    "Did you sleep?"


    As soon as Su an answers, Gu Jing''s low voice comes from the other end of the mobile phone. Su an''s mouth is slightly hooked, "well, I''ve fallen asleep!"


    "Please send a message to my wife. I miss her a little bit."


    When Su an heard Gu Jing''s words, her cheek was slightly red, "so, where do you want to pass it?"


    "The best is in her heart!"


    Suannamo, she feels like she''s being teased!


    And caught off guard!


    "Well, I''ll talk to her in my dream now!"


    Gu Jing leans lazily on the sofa, she is still escaping!


    "Sue, I miss you!"Su an''s smile on the corner of her mouth was suddenly blocked by Gu Jing''s domineering and arrogant confession. She was silent for a while and responded slowly!


    "Oh


    "Only Austria?"


    Gu Jing is not satisfied with Su an''s answer!


    "Well!"


    "Well, don''t disturb your rest. Go to bed early."


    Su an an can obviously hear Gu Jing''s voice, tone is low, some words have come to the mouth, but the pressure came down, she wants to ask whether the agreement between them still make count!


    After her graduation, will they really get divorced!


    However, she does not dare to ask now, also does not want to ask!


    Sue Ann put down her mobile phone and looked out the window at the dim lights. She was in a low mood. She didn''t know how he was there now, and she didn''t know what was wrong with herself. She should be happy because she had locked her heart tightly. But why was she still in such a low mood?


    She knows very well that she and Gu Jing are two people in the world, he is the absolute authority, and she is just an orphan without family!


    He can only help himself, and when he can protect himself, he will leave!


    Besides, she also promised Gu Qingxue to leave Linhai after graduation, right?


    Three days later, Su an appeared in Minghao group as the general director of the acquisition project. Gu Jing had not called her for three days. Su an didn''t know whether she was happy or lost.


    Mingming thought about him very much in her heart, but she tried her best to hold back that kind of missing and work hard in a pile of data!


    Although Su an didn''t receive the employment information, the director of Ming Hao Group signed his name for the request of Ming Hao group, which means that Su an doesn''t have to go to school to report before the end of the acquisition!


    Just hard when dream Luo a person in the school to take notes!


    Today, Su an is wearing professional clothes, but she has a charming and lovely feeling that does not conform to the clothes. When Su Rong looks at Su an leading the general executives in the conference room, he has only one feeling in his heart. Is Su an in the wrong scene!


    Mingming is in her twenties, but she is still like a minor. I really don''t know that Gu Jing has a crush on her. She wants to be slim!


    Such a girl is really not his dish!


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Su Rong sat on the master''s seat and gave an order. Today, Su an felt more unspeakable than when he saw him a few days ago!


    I feel more confident. I feel completely in control of this company!


    If so, it''s terrible to take it.


    He''s only been in office for two days!


    "Let''s go on with the last discussion!"


    Su an an took out the notebook in his hand. Su Rong picked an eyebrow. At the last meeting, it was clear that the notebook only used a few pages, but it was almost half used after three days of missing!


    "Based on the question raised by the sales manager last time, I have come up with several solutions, but before that, I would like to hear your opinions first!"


    Su An''an looks straight at the people in front of her. Su Rong shrugs. It seems that she hasn''t seen her for three days. Has Su an learned a lot?


    Su an an is also very helpless. She wanted to call Gu Jing to ask how to make her look more authoritative. Unexpectedly, Gu Jing didn''t call him for several days in a row. She just learned from Gu Jing''s image when she faced the media!


    A few days ago, the department managers at the meeting looked at the girl who had not been seen in front of them for three months. It was clear that the appearance had not changed at all, but it gave people a more confident and strong feeling, a feeling that the other party had been trained!


    Moreover, some people even asked in a low voice under the stage what is the relationship between her and Gu Jing, looking at her has a feeling of looking at Gu Jing!


    Whether it''s manner or behavior, it''s like Gu Jing''s style!


    Moreover, in the face of the thorny problem raised by the sales manager last time, Su an said that he didn''t know much about the specific process, so he chose a suitable solution to try to solve it!


    The three schemes are all very good!


    This meeting only lasted two hours, and suan''an had found out the general problems and crux.


    Su Rong sighed, "if I only want Miss Su to do something by herself, what can I do to support you with high salary?"


    Su Rong''s summing up speech is dignified. She sits and looks at the information in her hand without squinting. If it was three days ago, she might think about Su Rong, but now she won''t!


    She read Gu Jing''s notes in the villa and learned a lot from his notes, just like he was sitting beside him guiding himself!


    "Next time, I don''t want to hear Miss Su''s voice alone in the whole meeting. I hope she doesn''t speak for more than ten minutes. Do you understand?"Su Rong looks at all the elites in front of him with dignified expression. In fact, they are doing well. It''s just that Su an gives him the illusion of seeing Gu Jing in his speech. He doesn''t want his subordinates to lose to Gu Jing''s wife!


    Although this seems to have nothing to do with!


    Because Gu Jing often asks about Su an an''s situation when contacting him, Su Rong knows that Su an an has not contacted Gu Jing these days!


    "Well, you go back first!"


    Su Rong said goodbye, a lazy look, "Su an an, you stay, lest they trouble you!"

 Chapter 102

    Su Rong takes an eyebrow at the managers of various departments, and the tone contains the meaning of warning. Su An''an sits beside Su Rong, and only when the crowd disperses does she relax and easily sit in her own seat!


    "Oh, I''m so tired!"


    "I know you are tired and have so many opinions. You are the person in charge I invited, and you are not a handyman. Can you make your position clear?"


    Sue, isn''t she just learning?


    "These three days have changed a lot. Who taught you?"


    "Gu Jing!"


    "You haven''t been in touch for several days. How can he teach you?"


    "Look at the video, look at the notes," Suan an a face of disapproval, and then slow reaction, "how do you know he didn''t contact me?"


    "Mountain people have their own tricks!"


    Su an''s lips curled. "I didn''t expect men to gossip too!"


    "But I''m more curious about what happened to you two. There are so good masters who don''t learn and have to ask for trouble to watch videos and notes!"


    "You don''t understand. When I read his notes, I will understand the same mental process of him and me, just as he grows up with me slowly!"


    "Cut, do you young couple take this as the sentiment of life?"


    Su Rong sneered, "well, what do you want to eat at noon today? I''ll take you to eat!"


    "Well, I promised Monroe to go back to school to eat!"


    "School? Well, I''ll see ran ran by the way


    "Ran Ran is so happy to have a brother like you!"


    Su an an''s face of envy, Ran Ran can be really happy!


    "If you like, I can be your brother, too!"


    At the thought that Gu Jing would call himself brother like Su an, he would wake up with a smile in his dream!


    "Really, you and ran ran are good friends. Why don''t you be my sister?"


    Su Rong is childish and wants to make a profit from Gu Jing. When he was in the United States, he heard Gu Jing''s name before, but he didn''t like it at that time. He is also an expert in shopping malls. Naturally, Wang can''t see Wang.


    Just did not expect this cooperation, Gu Jing no matter what things want in front of him, and end abuse his IQ, let him begin to doubt life!


    It is clear that the capital of Sanshi group is invested in the new project they jointly cooperate with, resulting in the state of internal financial loss of Sanshi group. Unexpectedly, Gu Jing''s money is gone, and their new project has not seen more money!


    Since then, Su Rong is understood, even if it is penniless, also don''t make Gu Jing cheap, he ruthlessly up even his own money pit!


    In order to eradicate dissidents, more than 200 million projects in Hong Kong say that corruption is gone. When he thinks about it, it will end up big. I don''t know how Gu Jing will solve it!


    In the school cafeteria, Shi Mengluo is having dinner with Wu Kaka and Xiao Ni. Mingjing suddenly pours the food on Shi Mengluo''s desk!


    The whole person almost fell to the ground!


    Shi Mengluo looks at Mingjing with an aggrieved face and a pair of eyebrows slightly frowning. She really can''t stand Su an''s absence these days. These two people don''t rest in the reverse class. She can''t bear to think that she is going to practice soon!


    "Mingjing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Ran Ran put the food in his hand aside, holding Mingjing and looking at her anxiously.


    "She stretched out her feet with me!"


    Mingjing points at Xiao Ni, who is opposite to Mengluo, with a look of grievance!


    "I..."


    Xiao Ni turned her fingers to her face. She looked unbelievable!


    "You open your eyes and have a good look. Her feet are there. How can they accompany you?"


    One side of Wu Kaka can''t listen, originally is hot temper of her now more angry!


    "Kaka, don''t have the same opinion with the little girl. Xuemei, take a good look and think about it. How did I trip you?"


    "Ran Ran, she did it on purpose. I..."


    Mingjing began to cry. Mengluo slowly stood up and said, "Mingjing, I''ve really endured you for a long time. What do you want?"


    "Ran Ran, what''s the matter with her sister!"


    Mingjing looks for comfort and leans on Su Ranran. Su Ranran raises her eyes and looks at Mengluo with sharp eyes. "Don''t worry, she won''t bully people just because she is a student sister!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really funny that Xuejie bullies people!"


    Wu kamingka asked, "how did I bully you?"


    "Well, let''s all step back, Xuemei, OK?"


    Xiao Ni picks eyebrows to look at the two people in front of her. Although she can see that they are deliberately finding fault, they deliberately guide the public opinion. It''s not easy to say that they are bullying schoolgirls!


    "Sister, things can''t be done like this. My classmate is injured. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    When dream Luo Wei squints at Su Ran Ran Ran, more and more students gather around!"Su Ranran, I know you are an orphan, but now you have a family. If your family doesn''t make friends with you, I don''t mind giving you a good education!"


    Time dream Luo always has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Now she is not afraid to poke Su Ran Ran''s wound. After all, she has been repressed for many days!


    "My sister and my brother''s education are nothing without you, a wild girl!"


    The middle voice comes from the outside of the encirclement circle. When Su an looks at it, Monroe and some of her friends are in the middle of the encirclement circle, as well as Su Ranran and Mingjing. They just look at it, as if they can see what''s going on!


    They all give way to Su Rong and Su An''an. Su an follows Su Rong and walks to Mengluo''s face, looking at Mingjing!


    "Mingjing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su an successfully robbed Su Rong''s words, before things are clear, no one wants to wrongly anyone!


    "I, just now she tripped me with her legs!"


    "Arnie, don''t apologize yet!"


    Suan''an looks at Xiaoni seriously. Xiaoni smiles and stands opposite Mingjing, ready to apologize.


    "But Arnie didn''t trip her at all


    "Oh, it seems that we can''t listen to one side of the story. There are different opinions here!"


    Su an an picks eyebrow to look at Su Rong, Su Rong a pair of evil spirit peach blossom eyes light saw a dream Luo, he is not easy to let go of this wild wench!


    "Ran Ran, why do you care about such a child without a tutor? Let''s go, my brother will take you to a big meal!"


    Su Rong with Su Ranran and Mingjing ready to leave!


    "Hello, who did you say..."


    When dream Luo''s words just said half, was pulled by Su an an hand.


    "Well, you have to forgive others. Besides, you''ll be practicing in a few days. Bear with it first!"


    "Well, why did you make Xiaoni apologize just now? We didn''t do anything wrong!"


    "You just watched so many people say Su Ran Ran, but Ann didn''t say that. Do you think Ran Ran Ran''s brother can let you go?"


    Xiao Ni a pair of I how have you so silly friend''s facial expression, a face of helpless!


    "Forget it, I don''t care about the villains. The prime minister can hold a boat in his belly. Just ignore them!"


    When dream Luo is eating meal mercilessly, vent general say!


    "An an, today, Professor of Finance and stock told us that there will be a new professor to teach a one month course for some time. If you miss class, you will be directly registered!"


    "Which Professor, why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    "It''s said that it''s the person in charge of a large group. The professor didn''t elaborate. An''an, you must finish the work of Minghao group quickly, otherwise the year-end scholarship will be lost!"


    "Fortunately, Ann didn''t receive the internship notice. Unlike me, she had to ask for leave just after her internship!"


    Wu Kaka looks depressed. This is the only thing that Linhai university has. It''s obviously a four-year university. Before they have enough enjoyment, they are driven to practice by the University!


    No way, no internship, no diploma!


    Su an an''s face was a little depressed, "Alas, where is my internship notice? Now I doubt my life. Am I really that bad?"


    Just like the college entrance examination to fill in the general volunteer, but this time Mingxuan with her fill in the volunteer only once, and can''t change!


    "When I have time, I''ll go to the information management room of the school to investigate for you. Which company is it filling in?"


    Every time the students of Linhai university practice, there will be the number of employees and positions needed by enterprises. Then Linhai University selects the internship companies from which they can sign up, and the final admission is regarded as a formal internship!


    Therefore, the enterprises that can be selected by Linhai university are also extraordinary!


    Even Wu Kaka''s company, which is not a big one, has an annual turnover of over ten million yuan!


    On the other hand, Su Rong leaves Linhai university with Su Ranran and Mingjing. As soon as she gets on the bus, Mingjing begins to complain about Mengluo and Xiaoni. Seeing that Su Ranran doesn''t have any displeasure on her face, she is more bold!


    "I knew that they were bullying others. When Shi Mengluo was in the dormitory, she often showed us her face. Now with Su an''s support behind her, she was even more unscrupulous. Now everyone in the school knows that Su an holds an important position in Minghao group. She is really a successful person!"


    Su Rong some impatient frown up a pair of sword eyebrows, a pair of evil charm charming eyes also mixed with a little impatience!


    "They are senior students. Let''s just bear it for a while."


    Su Ran Ran''s soft voice with a touch of sadness, Su Rong side eyes looking at the scenery outside the window, for a time did not know what to say!


    "Why should we allow them to rely on the old and sell their old, and not allow us to get justice back?"


    Two people seem to sing double reed, you a word I a language in Su Rong''s ear, Su Rong slowly stopped the car again, looking back at the side of the quiet.


    "Get out of the car!""Brother, haven''t we arrived yet?"


    Su Ran Ran looks at Su Rong innocently. Su Rong looks cold and can''t refuse, "I said get out of the car!"


    Mingjing got out of the car without saying a word, holding a pair of pink fists tightly. Today''s Revenge must be avenged by her, Shi Mengluo, you wait!


    "Brother, Mingjing is my friend. How can you do this to her?"


    "If you don''t worry, you can get off with her too!"

 Chapter 103

    Su Rong starts the car slowly with a little laziness in her voice. Su ran takes a look at her back and doesn''t get out of the car. She is humiliated by Su an an in public today, but her brother doesn''t have the slightest sign to help them get justice.


    Su Ran Ran looked at Su Rong in the posture seat and said slowly, "brother, there are always some rumors in the school recently. Su an an has not appeared in the school for several days in a row. She has no internship unit, so she is not qualified to be absent from class..."


    "The rumor in the school is right!"


    Su Rong spoke indifferently. As he was driving, he saw Su Ranran''s expression in the rear-view mirror and was shocked. "This project can leave me, but it can''t leave Su an an. Ran Ran Ran, I know you and an an an are best friends, so I try my best to let you enter Linhai University..."


    Su Ran Ran knew that her entrance to Linhai University was completely invested by Su Rong, because she could not enter such a university!


    "It''s also your own requirement for you to have a dormitory with ANN, but can you get along well with her roommates? I really don''t want to worry about these things. Do you know how many things in the company are waiting for me to deal with?"


    Su Ran Ran gently clenched his teeth, Su an an, what skills do you have, why all the people protect you, no matter what way, I will let them see your true face!


    "Well, I see!"


    "Recently, Professor Ting said that you''re having a hard time in class. How are you now?"


    Su Rong''s voice is a little gentle. She looks up at the indifferent girl in the rearview mirror. Although they are very close, Su Rong always feels that she can''t see through what she wants to write!


    This is his sister, but Su Rong has a sense of estrangement!


    As night falls, Gu Jing stands on the top floor and looks at the scenery outside the window. Jiang Li gingerly puts the report just sorted out by the staff on his desk. It''s the first few days. The president is always uncertain. It should be said that there is only Yin, even more yin, and even lightning and thunder, but no sunshine!


    "President, the report is ready!"


    "Well!"


    Gu Jing sips a cup of coffee and looks at the distant scenery. I don''t know if Su an an is OK in Linhai recently. Doesn''t that smelly girl know how to make a big phone call for herself?


    It''s heartless. I just had a video call with Su Rong. Su Rong also said that Su an an was reading her notes at home. Is the notes more attractive than herself?


    What a heartless girl!


    "President, do you want the ticket you told me a few days ago?"


    Jiang Liming knows not to do it. He really wants to know where the president and Su an have come to. How can we say that there is no sweet interaction in the past?


    "Yes, of course. When do I need those two tickets?"


    Gu Jing''s voice was chilling, and Jiang Li stirred up, "well, I still need to inform my wife!"


    Gu Jing looks at Jiang Li with an eyebrow and a smile on the corner of his mouth. Jiang Li quickly nods, "OK, President, I know. I''ll leave now!"


    "Come back, what do you know?"


    Gu Jing''s sharp eyes, Jiang Li, choked for a moment, "Er, shouldn''t you inform your wife? I''ll arrange it now!"


    "Use my cell phone, come on!"


    Gu Jing hands his mobile phone to Jiang Li. Jiang Li takes it suspiciously and looks at the president, "president, what should I say?"


    "Think about what you''re going to say in your resignation report first!"


    Jiang limo, trembling in Gu Jing''s gaze, dials Su an''s phone, "temporarily unable to answer!"


    Gu Jing took the mobile phone and continued to call Su An''an. Unexpectedly, Su An''an''s voice came soon, "Jing..."


    After hearing Su an''s voice, Gu Jing pretended to be calm, "you wait for a while, my assistant has something to say to you!"


    Jiang Li took the cell phone, heart abdominal Fei, you two want to abuse single dog like this?


    Do you really want this?


    "Mrs. Gu is like this. I think you should also know that you are going to visit Hong Kong with Mr. Cheng next Saturday. I don''t know when I should book a ticket?"


    "Well, wait a minute!"


    On the other side came the voice of suan''an flipping his notes, "Friday afternoon, I have to prepare a meeting on Sunday, and I have to come back on Monday morning!"


    "OK, I see. Do you have anything else to say to the president?"


    Gu Jing looks at Jiang Li to pick eyebrow, this boy, grow point eyesight strength finally!


    Suan thought for a moment, "well, give him your cell phone!"


    Jiang Li respectfully hands his mobile phone to Gu Jing, and then leaves. As a single dog, he doesn''t want to be eaten dog food!


    "Jing, are you there?"


    "Well."


    Gu Jing''s voice is a little low. It reaches Su an an''s ear. Su an an looks at the notebook in his hand and chokes!"What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jing finds that she has no way to be cruel to Su An''an. She is like a cute kitten. Any of her sadistic actions may hurt her!


    "Well, I recently helped to buy a chain supermarket in Minghao group. I read your notes, but there are still many things I don''t understand?"


    "Well, what do you say?"


    "Are you busy?"


    Su an some embarrassed inquiry, afraid to disturb Gu Jing''s work?


    "What would you do if I said I was busy?"


    Su an an pursed her mouth, a light tangle in her eyes, "then I won''t disturb you?"


    "Who do you want to disturb?"


    Gu Jing''s words all of a sudden put Su An''an in a dilemma. Su an bit his lip. "In fact, I can understand it even by studying it slowly."


    "Forget it, you''d better disturb me!"


    Su an an is a little embarrassed, "if you are busy, forget it!"


    "I''d rather you disturb me than you disturb other men!"


    Gu Jing''s words are domineering and can''t be refused. Su an is obedient and takes out his notes!


    "Wait a minute, you go to the study, I''ll make a video call with you!"


    Su an''s words had already been spoken, so he had no time to refuse, so he had to go to the study with a stiff head!


    Su an an sits on Gu Jing''s desk and looks at Gu Jing on the screen. He hasn''t seen him for a few days. He seems to be thinner.


    "It seems that I didn''t treat myself badly at home. Fortunately, I didn''t lose weight!"


    Gu Jing examined a circle of Su An''an, nodded admiringly, picked up her hand when she was thin, and it was better to be a little fat!


    "I feel as if you are haggard. How is Hong Kong now?"


    "Everything is under control!"


    Originally, it was a very easy thing, but it was a little tricky because of his family''s involvement, but fortunately, anyway, he had already prepared for the second hand!


    "That''s good. I''m in charge of purchasing Bailey group in Minghao group recently, but I don''t understand a lot. Your notes are too deep!"


    Su an knocks Gu Jing''s notes. Gu Jing looks at the notes written in English. Even he doesn''t know when he wrote them!


    "This should be the note that I took when I was 14 years old and I was in a meeting with my father. It''s a matter of years and months. I don''t remember it for a long time. You''d better tell me you don''t understand!"


    Su an told Gu Jing about the problems he encountered in the acquisition of Bailey group one by one. Gu Jing also patiently answered them. Unconsciously, it was almost early in the morning. Gu Jing didn''t find that they had been chatting for more than four hours!


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go to bed quickly. If you don''t know where to go, can you ask me tomorrow night?"


    Su an an face of apology, "sorry to disturb your rest!"


    Gu Jing did not retort, just said a good night, then hung up the phone in a hurry!


    Looking at the information on the desk, it seems that I am still busy today!


    Three days later, Su an appeared at the airport wearing a simple T-shirt, hot pants and sunglasses, holding xiaotuanzi''s hand. When Jiang Li went to pick up the plane, he was shocked by the tacit understanding between Su an and xiaotuanzi!


    They are really like mother and son!


    Su an an is seventeen years older than xiaotuanzi. It is said that mother and son will be believed!


    "Brother Jiang Li, what is Jing doing now?"


    "The president hasn''t had a good rest these days. There''s a meeting to be held tonight, so let me take you back to the villa and wait for him to come back."


    "Oh


    Su an an looks at the streets of Hong Kong, and xiaotuanzi is even more excited. This is his first long journey, and his grandfather is no longer around him!


    After su an and Tuanzi are settled, Jiang Li goes to the company. The meeting is not over yet. This is the last chance for the older generation to defend themselves!


    "Nearly half of the 200 million yuan assets have disappeared out of thin air. Now the financial department has sorted them out. If you don''t want to make things big, I think it''s better for you to make things clear as soon as possible!"


    Gu Jing''s voice has a chill, the original hot weather instantly reduced the temperature!


    There is a low pressure in the room!


    "Mr. Gu, I''m the elder who worked with your grandfather until now. Don''t you believe me?"


    Gu Jing threw the financial statements in front of him on the memory table, "sorry, now I only believe in data!"


    Such a big project, but he only embezzled less than 30 million, the rest must be someone else!


    A pair of chaotic eyes in the memory of the table back and forth, no one dares to look into his eyes.


    "Mr. Liu, I think you, as the general manager of this project, should not be unaware of the financial loss this time."


    The so-called dog bite dog drama has just begun!


    Gu Jing officially started the work of cleaning up the portal!When night fell, Gu Jing dragged some tired body back to the villa, smelled the sweet food fragrance!


    Since he came to Hong Kong, he has been eating takeout. Finally, he can eat the food cooked by Su An''an!


    "When you come back, you can wash your hands and eat!"


    Gu Jing looks at the faint smile on Su an''s face. She pulls her hand slightly to her arms and lowers her head slowly. It happens that xiaotuanzi comes out of the kitchen and looks at Gu Jing''s anger!


    "Blame uncle, don''t bully Auntie Ann!"


    Force two people apart!


    Gu Jing is ready to cry, why did he bring this oil bottle!

 Chapter 104

    Gu Jing squatted down to pick up xiaotuanzi and looked at his delicate face, "little guy, your aunt An''an is my wife. My uncle doesn''t have time to hurt her. How can he bully her?"


    Su An''an takes the prepared food to the restaurant, ignoring Gu Jing''s sweet words!


    "You see, aunt ANN is embarrassed!"


    "But I won''t allow you to do that!"


    Small round son a pair of domineering appearance, Gu Jing pick eyebrows, a pair of deep eyes with a little cunning.


    "She''s my wife. Go and play with your wife!"


    Small round son a pair of big eyes innocently looking at Gu Jing, a pair of about to cry appearance!


    "Smelly boy, don''t threaten me with tears. Call me a good uncle. My uncle will take you to Hong Kong tomorrow to have fun!"


    Little Tuanzi was very reluctant and said, "OK Uncle... "


    Gu Jingmo, this sentence of xiaotuanzi is intentional!


    "Tuanzi is good, Auntie hugs you!"


    Su an takes Tuan Zi from Gu Jing''s arms. Gu Jing looks at Su an an''s gentle side face, and even has the scene of their children and grandchildren full in his mind!


    Well, it''s better to plan well and have a few children!


    After dinner, Su an coaxes Tuanzi to go to bed early. Gu Jing deals with his work in his study. He hasn''t had a good rest for several days. He works during the day and teaches Su an about acquisition at night!


    Gently knead the forehead, Gu Jing some tired on the seat!


    The shoulders don''t know whether it''s suitable to be held by a pair of hands. Su an an rubs his shoulders gently. Gu Jing turns his head, looks at Su an an''s serious appearance, and puts his fingers on Su an an''s shoulders gently.


    "Is Tuanzi asleep?"


    "Well, I just fell asleep. I''m tired from flying today."


    Gu Jing nodded and sorted out all the documents on the desk. His voice was a little low. "An an an, can I discuss with you?"


    "Well!"


    "I want to recognize Tuanzi as our dry son. Do you like it?"


    Su an''s hand movement stopped instantly, a small face a little silly!


    Gu Jing holds Su an an''s hand and brings her into her arms. With concern and examination on her face, "why, don''t you like it?"


    Warm breath gently sprayed on Su an''s sensitive earlobe. Su an''s face was instantly ruddy. Looking at Gu Jing''s deep eyes, he seemed to indulge in his gentle eyes!


    "Don''t let go, I can''t think like this!"


    Su an complains in a low voice and starts to struggle in Gu Jing''s arms!


    "I''ll ask you whether you like it or not. There''s no need to think about it!"


    Su an an''s mind suddenly had a flash of inspiration, "so, you said such words to Uncle Cheng, that''s why he agreed that I would continue to be together with Tuanzi!"


    Gu Jing looked at Su an''s light eyes, "worthy of my wife, more intelligent!"


    "No wonder uncle Cheng suddenly changed his attitude. It turned out that you were behind the scenes!"


    Su an an a pair of suddenly realized appearance, a moment lovely appearance let Gu Jing can''t help but secretly kiss her lips!


    Su an covered her lips and looked at Gu Jing, who succeeded in stealing incense. She looked shy and said, "you..."


    "So you like it?"


    Gu Jing looked at Su an an seriously, and Su an an nodded gently, "I like it very much, Tuanzi is very lovely Er... "


    Before Su an''s words were finished, Gu Jing sealed her lips with a kiss. Gu Jing gently kisses Su an, as if to tell her thoughts during this period of time. Her dexterous hands also began to swim on Su an''s body. She didn''t let her go until Su an felt that she was about to die!


    "Don''t..."


    "You said you liked it very much!"


    "What and what? She said she likes Tuanzi very much."


    Aware that he fell into the trap of Gu Jing, Su an an how I so stupid expression!


    Since being with Gu Jing, she has renewed her knowledge of IQ. Isn''t she that stupid?


    Su an an didn''t have much strength. She shook her head gently, holding Gu Jing''s big hand!


    Gu Jing holds Su an up and walks towards the bedroom step by step. Su an looks at Gu Jing with some apprehension. It seems that there is not much resistance to what happens next!


    All of a sudden, Su an didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He held Gu Jing''s hand with sincerity on his face.


    "No, I have a lot of questions to ask you!"


    Gu Jing nodded thoughtfully, "well, anyway, tomorrow may not be able to get out of bed!"


    Su an''s face blushes, hiding in Gu Jing''s arms and going to the study again!


    "Can you just let me down and sit by?"


    Su an is held in Gu Jing''s arms and looks at the documents arranged by herself on the table. His warm breath is sprayed on her sensitive neck, which makes her very uncomfortable!"It doesn''t matter. I don''t feel pain. You''re too light!"


    Su an an Mo, when does she concern him painful or not, she just simply feels uncomfortable!


    What is abdominal black, what is second kill, please look at Gu Jing!


    "Ann, you need to eat more meat. You feel a little bit like this!"


    "Then don''t hold me!"


    Su an an finally had the opportunity to fight back and quickly went back!


    "Forget it, you''d better hold it. Eat the meat slowly. You can''t have less welfare!"


    Su an tears, next time she must not get along with him alone, this guy is just a big gray wolf in human skin, when to eat himself, feel even residue will not be left!


    Gu Jing sniffs the fragrance of Su an''s hair, and carefully explains to Su an some of her difficulties in understanding.


    At 11:00 p.m., Su An''an''s acquisition simulation process has already gone half way. Gu Jing slowly stretches a stretch, holds Su an up, and by the way, takes her notebook in her hand and walks towards the bedroom together!


    "Ah! What are you doing... "


    "We''ll discuss the rest in bed. I''m tired!"


    Su an an looked at Gu Jing''s tired eyes. When he came this afternoon, he heard Jiang Li say that he didn''t have a good rest these days, so he didn''t say anything more!


    Gu Jing gently put Su An''an on the bed, "you watch first, I''ll take a bath!"


    Su an an is busy looking at the flow chart in his hand. He doesn''t listen to what Gu Jing says at all. He just nods blindly.


    Gu Jing mouth slightly pick looking at Su An''an, it seems that the three days of video phone call is not in vain, he did not have a good rest for three days is also worth, the girl gradually put down his guard!


    Until Gu Jing went to the bathroom, Su an an just reflected what he just said, a red face, don''t know he now escape a bit of assurance!


    With an uneasy mood, until the bathroom doorknob turns gently, suan''an quickly turns around and looks at the documents in his hand, but in fact, he is very nervous!


    "Ann, do you want to take a bath?"


    Su an''s plan to install garlic failed. He shook his head. Gu Jing was in a good mood when he saw Su an''s escape like an ostrich!


    "Am I terrible? Why don''t you look at me?"


    Su an an turns around and looks at Gu Jing''s hair, which is slightly wet and messy. There is a little charm in his deep eyes. He is wearing a bathrobe, white bathrobe and his bronze muscles. The skin is in sharp contrast.


    Under the bathrobe, Gu Jing''s strong muscles can be seen vaguely. Su an swallows with shame, jumps up from the bed and falls into Gu Jing''s arms!


    "I can''t see you''re so eager!"


    Gu Jing deliberately teases Su an an, her face is more ruddy, even some incoherent, "that, I Go wash first Take a bath... "


    Gu Jing smiles and looks at Su an an with deep eyes. After a long time, Su an looks up at Gu Jing and his eyes are full of anxiety.


    "Good!"


    Su an ran into the restroom as soon as she received an amnesty!


    Half an hour later, Gu Jing knocked on the bathroom door, "are you still alive?"


    "I''ll be fine in a minute!"


    Gu Jing looked at the papers in bed for a while, but he couldn''t hold on and fell asleep!


    When Su an finally packed up and appeared in the bedroom, watching Gu Jing go to sleep with her flowchart, her mood was like a roller coaster. I don''t know whether she should be happy or sad!


    Gu Jing will be the hands of the documents collected, Su an an gently holding Gu Jing lying on the pillow, looking at his safe sleeping face, some messy hair covered the fierce eyebrows, Su an an seems to see a gentle and quiet Gu Jing, and his strong cold during the day completely different!


    Gu Jing''s big hand naturally fry Su An''an close to his arms. Su an thinks Gu Jing wakes up, so scared that he doesn''t move in his arms. Until Gu Jing''s even breathing sprays on Su An''an''s delicate skin, he finds a comfortable angle to sleep slowly!


    There is no dream all night. When the sun shines into the bedroom, there is a little ambiguous spring light in the room. Gu Jing''s bathrobe has faded to his waist, and Su an an''s small hand hugs Gu Jing''s chest.


    Gu Jing looks at Su an an beside him. Did he sleep well last night!


    But he missed it again!


    Fortunately, after suffering for such a long time, he finally untied her defense, but he fell asleep at the most critical time!


    Gu Jing gently kisses Su an an''s cheek, from her eyes to her lips, and her clever tongue approaches Su an''s mouth until she wakes up!


    Su an an, with hazy eyes, looks at the handsome face in front of him. He takes a step back and almost falls under the bed. Gu Jing takes it back quickly!


    "I didn''t brush my teeth!"


    "I don''t care!"


    "I..."


    "Don''t try to escape. I missed it last night. Do you think I can let you go this morning?"Gu Jing draws the distance between herself and Su An''an closer. She kisses her delicate clavicle all the way down her cheek, and her dexterous fingers gently untie Su an''s most conservative sleepiness.


    Gu Jing can''t help thinking that all the sleepiness at home will be changed into sexy. What will she do then!


    White muscles. Skin a little bit exposed in front of Gu Jing, slowly bullying even up, Su an an gently closed his eyes, do not want to see such a shameful scene!

 Chapter 105

    "Ann, how beautiful you are


    Su an an slowly opens his eyes and looks at Gu Jing''s strong chest. He doesn''t want to show himself too crazy!


    "Ah Auntie Ann Auntie ANN, where are you? "


    The sound of xiaotuanzi crying spread to the room, Gu Jing a pair of sword eyebrows frown, looking at the body under the charming body, have come to this step!


    "Regardless of him, let''s go on!"


    The arrow is on the string, I have to send it!


    "No, Tuanzi is outside!"


    Su an''s face was a little anxious. Gu Jing looked at her and sighed deeply, "why should I recognize him as a son? I found myself an enemy!"


    Gu Jing lies in Su an an''s neck and has nothing to love. Su an an is also very helpless. She is disturbed at this time. She is also very uncomfortable as a woman, OK?


    "Tuanzi, don''t cry, aunt is here!"


    Su an an saw that Gu Jing had eased down a lot, so he quickly packed up and ran out. Gu Jing didn''t even look at himself when he looked at Su an. He decided that he''d better have a child later. Seeing Su an like this, having a child would probably have no family status for him!


    Su''an had breakfast ready for dinner, and Gu Jingcai came out of the bedroom in low spirits!


    I have a wife, but I have to solve it by myself!


    What''s wrong with him!


    "Blame uncle, didn''t you sleep well?"


    "Smelly boy, you can sleep soundly here!"


    Gu Jing looks at Su An''an with an eyebrow, a look that continues tonight!


    Su an an smile, "Tuanzi, how about Auntie sleeping with you tonight?"


    "Well, well, I like sleeping with aunt Ann best!"


    "Go and stay. This is my wife. She wants to sleep with me, you know?"


    Xiaotuanzi pursed his mouth and looked at Gu Jing pitifully with big eyes. Gu Jingmo!


    "You''re going to find your wife and sleep with her, you know?"


    Little Tuanzi saw that his moves didn''t work for Gu Jing. He shifted his target, and his big eyes were about to cry!


    "Well, well, Tuanzi is good. My aunt will sleep with you tonight!"


    Xiaotuanzi blinks at Gu Jing. Gu Jing holds Su an in her arms and kisses her lips!


    Su an quickly pushed Gu Jing away and looked at him with a red face. "Why are you jealous with a child?"


    "Auntie, I want to kiss too!"


    Xiaotuanzi''s mouth is full of flattery and pride!


    Gu Jing a pair of deep eyes sharp looking at Su An''an, and then under his gaze, Su An''an will his face in the past!


    Fortunately, this woman is smart enough. If this smelly boy kisses her on the lip, he may be crazy!


    "You son of a bitch!"


    "You strange uncle!"


    Su an''anmo, I don''t know where Gu Jing''s Jinggui and cleverness have gone. Being with Tuanzi is like a child!


    After breakfast, a family of three went to the amusement park. Gu Jing held Su an''s left hand tightly, and Tuanzi was also held in his arms. The two of them had a lot of energy to fight and play!


    It''s suan''an, who has no strength early!


    At noon, Su an leaned on the railing and watched father and son playing shooting games. Gu Jing patiently taught Tuan Zi how to aim and shoot. After a shot hit the balloon, Tuan Zi was about to jump up!


    Seeing that Gu Jing and Tuanzi are getting closer and closer, Su an suddenly realizes that Gu Jing deliberately enters Tuanzi''s heart in this way. Because of her, they have a common goal, just like competitors, and also like to cherish each other!


    Su an an looked at Gu Jing''s back. Sure enough, every step he did was carefully thought, just like the knowledge he taught himself, foresight and wisdom!


    Is he the same to himself!


    Su an claims that she is not worthy of Gu Jing''s treatment. She is his brother''s fiancee, but why does he always defend himself and try his best to be patient with himself!


    Su an an didn''t understand. When she looked up, only Tuanzi was left to play there!


    Gu Jing hugs Su an an from behind, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing. I see you have a good time with Tuanzi. Do you want to make friends with Tuanzi by doing some childish actions on purpose?"


    "I really like you, otherwise, I will not recognize this smelly boy as my son!"


    Su Anmo, in the face of Gu Jing''s sudden confession, is at a loss for a moment!


    "I have something to ask you!"


    "Go ahead, ma''am!"


    Su an an listen to Gu Jing ambiguous tone, some helpless but do not know how to refute!


    "Why do you like me? I''m not worth your liking!"


    Gu Jing turns Su an an around, looks at her eyes and sticks her on her chest, "listen...""What?"


    "This is the sound of heart, this heart, tell me, he recognized you!"


    Su an''s cheek is slightly red. Gu Jing is a walking love talk bag. This love talk can break her maiden heart instantly!


    "Fortunately, I got you, Ann. I feel like the happiest man in the world!"


    Gu Jing wishes to announce to the world that Su An''an is his woman!


    "But what can I do? I haven''t fallen in love with you yet!"


    Su an an gently pushed Gu Jing away and looked at her with charming eyes. She was very cute!


    Mingxuan, can I do it now?


    Embrace a new future!


    My heart, there is still a corner belongs to you, but that is my secret, is my eternal treasure!


    I will live happily with Gu Jing!


    "You smelly girl, just like smelly boy, you are not a worry free guy!"


    Gu Jing looks at Su an, who runs away, with a sweet smile on his mouth. This guy finally starts to hide his heart no longer!


    "Well, it''s not that one family doesn''t go into one house!"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing with a smile, a pretty and lovely look!


    "Smelly girl, you haven''t let me in yet!"


    Suannamo, is this guy really going to be so dirty?


    People come and go to the playground, Su an goes to xiaotuanzi''s side, looking like she doesn''t know Gu Jing!


    It''s dead. There are so many people!


    "Auntie ANN, I want that toy car. Can you help me?"


    Xiaotuanzi looks at su''an eagerly. Su''an turns off and looks at Gu Jing. Gu Jing shakes his head!


    "How can you deal with me?"


    Gu Jing gently holds Su An''an''s hand and whispers in her ear, "watch on time, three o''clock and one line, then shoot, breathe more smoothly!"


    "Why are you so nervous..."


    "I''m not comfortable with you by my side!"


    "That''s more difficult to overcome. It will be a long time in the future!"


    SUANNA, "can you stop sweet talk? I can''t stand it


    "This is my heart, smelly girl. When can you tell me your heart?"


    In the eyes of an outsider, a couple of Bi Ren stand in front of the shooting platform and whisper their true feelings. The girl''s cheek is slightly red, and the boy''s eyes are gentle!


    "When I fall in love with you!"


    Suan is calm and steady. She shoots in response!


    Hit, and then a big heart appears on the screen!


    "Don''t make me wait too long, my heart will be restless!"


    Gu Jing kisses Su an an''s hair and says softly!


    "Congratulations, ten rings, grand prize! Exclusive custom couple dolls


    The store brought a pair of special plush toys and handed them to Tuanzi. Tuanzi''s little face was about to cry!


    "I want that toy car!"


    "But my aunt especially likes this pair of plush toys. Look, how nice a boy and a girl are


    "Tuanzi likes cars, so let''s play a round!"


    Gu Jing squatted down and coaxed Tuanzi gently, a handsome face with rare patience!


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing''s cheek. She is still picky. He has never been angry with himself. He doesn''t even have a cold look in his eyes. She even loves her children so much!


    A heart, slightly trembling, she seems, really out of control has fallen in love with him!


    "Auntie likes to bear, so Tuanzi wants to bear. Tuanzi wants to give Auntie an what she likes best!"


    Gu Jing help face, a heart broken a ground!


    "Smelly boy, what about uncle''s? I played with you all day today!"


    "Give this one to my uncle and this one to my aunt."


    Suan''an looked at the male cartoon doll in her hand and said, "why am I a boy?"


    "Stinky Tuanzi is very considerate. Look at this little doll, how much it looks like your smelly aunt!"


    Suan an helplessly put away the doll, forget it, the boy is the boy!


    After a day''s play, when she got home, she didn''t even want to move her fingers. "I don''t want to have a big meal tonight. I''m too tired. How about having some at home?"


    "Then I''ll send someone to deliver it!"


    Gu Jing took out his cell phone and was about to make a call. Su an took his hand and said, "Jing, I never seem to have seen you cook?"


    "I want to keep more mystery in front of you!"


    "Why don''t you cook? I want to eat it!"


    Su an an''s voice in some coquetry means, Gu Jing hook her nose, a face of helplessness, "obediently wait!"


    "Tuanzi, watch TV honestly, don''t disturb your aunt Ann. She''s too tired today, you know?"Seeing Tuanzi''s clever nod, Gu Jing walked into the kitchen with ease!


    Half an hour later, the food is ready, and Su an looks at the food on the table, helpless!


    "So, we eat hot pot?"


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    "I really can''t play routine with you!"


    Su an''s answer is very pertinent. She just wants to taste the food cooked by Gu Jing!


    "Cooking is my blind spot. I seldom go into the kitchen!"


    Su an an looked at Gu Jing''s sunny smile and said, "originally, you also have things that you don''t know!"


    "I never feel like I''m good!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m just used to admiring you!"


    "Then you will continue to worship well, I decided to be your God!"


    "God?"


    Su an an Mo, he is originally good, big God general existence!


    "Well, be the God of your life!"


    "Well, you''ve always been!"


    "In that case, you should have said it earlier!"


    Su Anmo, she''d better eat first. In terms of routine, she and Gu Jing are not of the same level at all!

 Chapter 106

    Before they had eaten the hot pot, a doorbell rang from outside the villa. Gu Jing stood up and went outside the door, looked at the people outside, and then closed the door!


    "Who is it?"


    "Salesman, ignore him!"


    Gu Jing just walked a few steps, the doorbell behind him rang again, Su an an stood up, looked at Gu Jing as if nothing had happened, still opened the door!


    "Mr. Gu, you''re at home. Why haven''t you opened the door for so long?"


    Su Rong looked at Su An''an with a smile, "well, it''s delicious. It''s hot pot at home!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Gu Jing looks very impatient. Su Rong takes a look at Gu Jing, and then at Su An''an who has been lowering his head. "What''s the matter with him? Haven''t he had enough to eat?"


    "You want to die, don''t you?"


    Gu Jing''s sharp eyes are looking at Su Rong. He dares to tease Su An''an in front of him. Does he think he has lived too long?


    "I haven''t eaten yet. If I want to die, I have to be a dead man!"


    "Pretty uncle, are you coming to play with me?"


    As soon as xiaotuanzi sees Su Rong, he reaches out for a hug. Su Rong holds him in his arms and sits on xiaotuanzi''s seat!


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing''s cold cheek, looks back at Su Rong, smiles at him meaningfully, and goes to the kitchen to take out the dishes and chopsticks for Su Rong!


    "It''s like you''re welcome to my house, even if you''re not satisfied with it, I''ll say it''s a good thing."


    "You still have self-knowledge. I really don''t welcome you here!"


    Gu Jing pours the mutton into the hot pot and looks at Su Rong with a look of evil spirit!


    "It''s not really bad for you, is it?"


    Su Rong smiles cunningly and looks at Gu Jing''s eyebrows. This man is good at covering up, but he knows that only Su an an can let him put down his disguise!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Gu Jing''s voice is cold, a pair of deep looking at Su Rong''s arms of the little Tuanzi, the white eyed wolf!


    "Come to Tuanzi. How about mutton?"


    Su Rong put a chopstick of mutton into the plate in front of him!


    It happened that suan''an came out of the kitchen with a bowl and looked at the warm smile on Su Rong''s cheek. It''s really rare for him to do this!


    Su Rong always appears in front of her with a cynical and evil attitude. Moreover, when she treats her good friends, Monroe''s attitude is even worse. I really don''t know what''s going on with them!


    "Don''t be narcissistic. I''m not here for you!"


    Su an pick eyebrow, put the dish on his hand in front of Su Rong, "I''ll go back tomorrow!"


    "I didn''t come to you today to talk about work!"


    Gu Jing picks eyebrows and looks at Su Rong''s serious appearance. How, apart from their work, do they have personal things that he doesn''t know?


    Su Rong took out her mobile phone and gently pointed it forward. A picture appeared on the mobile phone. "A few days ago, I went to the welfare home to go through the identity formalities of Ran Ran Ran and found this picture. Dean Liu said that Ran Ran Ran took all her information away. This picture is a group photo of you at that time. An an an, which one is you and which one is Ran Ran?"


    Su an an looks at the photo on Su Rong''s hand. Her fingers tremble. Gu Jing notices this detail and looks at the photo. She doesn''t find anything unusual!


    "There is no me in this. It''s Ranran who stands beside Dean Liu!"


    Su an an handed the photo to Su Rong. Su Rong frowned and looked at Ran Ran whose hair covered half of his face. He was suspicious!


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    "Nothing, her face. What happened then?"


    "Such a question, why don''t you ask your sister and come all the way to ask my wife, Su Rong? I really admire you!"


    "Brother, that''s all I can do. Just admire me!"


    "I really believe you when it comes to giving up the near and seeking the far!"


    Two people a word not to agree again, Su Rong rolled a white eye, fight but he, decided to temporarily stop!


    "I don''t know. When Ran Ran first came to the welfare home, he had a red birthmark on his face, but after a long time, he faded away. I don''t know what happened?"


    Su Rong is thoughtful. Her sister has a red birthmark on her shoulder, but Su ran doesn''t have it. Ran Ran says she doesn''t remember when it disappeared. DNA also shows that they are brothers and sisters. However, how can Su Rong feel a trace of uneasiness and absurdity!


    "Why, you''re doubting your sister. I think she''s a little unreliable. Go home and make a good investigation!"


    Gu Jing lowered her eyes and put the cooked food in the pot in front of Su An''an, a look that had nothing to do with it!


    "But at that time, I remember that Ran Ran gave all his hair to Mr. Su. Ran Ran could not even collude with the doctor Mr. Su asked for!"Su an''s orderly analysis, Su Rong nodded, the doctor he was looking for was not arranged at the beginning, but a temporary idea, Su Ran Ran naturally will not be so powerful!


    "It''s not that I said, Mr. Su, have you not investigated what happened after your sister disappeared?"


    "We have investigated, but all the information has been damaged. There is no way to investigate!"


    I don''t know why the data of the year I adopted Su An''an were all damaged in a fire two years ago, and all the written information was gone!


    Gu Jing heard Su Rong''s words and frowned slightly, "have all the materials been destroyed?"


    "Otherwise, if only Ran Ran''s information is gone, I will be more suspicious!"


    "There is no information about An''an!"


    Gu Jing a stone aroused a thousand waves, Su an an a face shocked looking at Gu Jing, "my information?"


    "Are you chaan?"


    Gu Gu as like as two peas in two identical looks, "what''s wrong? What''s wrong with me doing this?"


    "I am an orphan. If you have any questions, just ask me directly!"


    Su an an''s face is slightly cold. Gu Jing gently holds Su an an''s hand and kisses it tenderly. "There should be family. I don''t want you to have none of your family and friends when we get married!"


    "I repeat, I am an orphan! Who''s going to marry you! "


    Su an an''s voice is cold and low. Su Rong looks at Gu Jing with an eyebrow. This time, you are in trouble!


    "OK, OK, orphan. I won''t look for it, OK?"


    Gu Jing looked at Su an an with a spoiled face. Su Rong got up with little Tuan Zi in his arms. "Suddenly, I think I have something else to do. Tuan Zi, how about staying with my uncle tonight?"


    Xiaotuanzi took a look at Su Rong and Su An''an. Although he liked his beautiful uncle, he liked aunt an more!


    "Well, Tuanzi, my uncle will take you to eat delicious food!"


    Before Tuanzi spoke, Su Rong knew the current affairs very well and took away xiaotuanzi. If he left Tuanzi here, it was estimated that Gu Jing would come up with a hundred tricks to make him die in embarrassment!


    Seeing off two big light bulbs, Gu Jing hugs Su an an in her arms. "I''m sorry, I didn''t discuss this with you. I wanted to give you a surprise at the wedding, but I didn''t expect you to be so resistant!"


    "I..."


    Suan''an bit her lips, some words have been on her lips, but she didn''t know how to say them!


    "Well, I know all about it!"


    Gu Jing gently caresses Su An''an''s hair. He looks at her eyes and knows that she has something on her mind. Since she doesn''t want to say it, he doesn''t force her. It''s just that this thing is a little strange. How suddenly all the information is destroyed without any trace!


    He still remembers that when he adopted Su An''an, there was a piece of information!


    It seems that even if Ann doesn''t like it, he will continue to investigate!


    "Well, are you full?"


    Gu Jing looks at An''an in her arms. Her eyes reflect Gu Jing''s gentle and delicate appearance!


    Su an an gently nods and leans on Gu Jing''s chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat. His voice is a little low.


    "I''m tired. I want to sleep for a while!"


    "Well, go to sleep!"


    Gu Jing put her head on Su An''an''s head and gently held her as if holding a treasure!


    At night, Su an leans on Gu Jing''s chest and sleeps sweetly. Gu Jing looks at Su an an''s quiet and indifferent sleeping face and sighs gently. It seems that her plan to eat meat has run aground for the time being!


    After processing the data with mobile phone, Gu Jing lowers her head and kisses Su An''an on the forehead, ready to turn off the light and go to sleep!


    "Don''t Don''t Please, let us go... "


    Su An''an suddenly holds Gu Jing''s hand tightly with her hand. There is a constant cold sweat on her forehead. Gu Jing quickly hugs Su an and calms her mood. After a few minutes, Su an slowly goes to sleep!


    Listening to Su an''s steady breathing, Gu Jing gently put Su an down, wiped the sweat off her forehead with her hand, slowly went down to bed, got up and walked out of the bedroom!


    "I remember when I adopted An''an, I went to the public security bureau to prepare a case. Give me a good investigation and don''t let go of any details. You don''t have to come to work during this period. Deal with this first!"


    "Good, Mr. Gu!"


    Jiang Li is quarreled by Gu Jing in his sleep. Although he doesn''t want to know what''s going on for the time being, his intuition tells him that it''s very important for gu!


    After all, even if Gu Jing is a workaholic, he never bothers employees when they should have a rest!


    Gu Jing frowns and looks at the moonlight outside the window. He never knows Su an an''s past. He recalls the scene when he first saw Su an an. She didn''t seem to be very afraid at that time, but there was a kind of timidity in her heart!


    A sense of resistance from the inside out!


    What happened to her in the past? Her hand trembled slightly when she took the photo from Su Rong''s hand today.Why doesn''t she want to find her family? Does she really have no family left?


    Gu Jing was troubled by a long series of problems, worried that Su An''an would have another nightmare, so he went back to his bedroom!

 Chapter 107

    Looking at Su An''an''s quiet sleeping face, Gu Jing''s eyebrows and eyes are low. It seems that she has to speed up her actions in Hong Kong. Otherwise, what can she do without herself when she has nightmares again!


    "You girl, how can I be so worried!"


    Gu Jing gently stroked Su an an''s cheek, did not expect that he actually carried to such a suckling girl!


    The time of parting soon came. Su an looked at Gu Jing''s side face, which was carved like lines, and slowly said, "goodbye!"


    "Well, I''ll go back in a few days. I should be more careful when I''m alone at home. If I''m afraid, I''ll let Shi Mengluo accompany you, or let Aunt Chen stay at home all the time!"


    "It''s OK. I can take care of myself!"


    Su an an''s eyes don''t look at me like a child. Gu Jing says quietly, "OK, you should call me often, you know?"


    "I see. I''m going to get on the plane!"


    Su an took the backpack from Gu Jing''s hand, looked at Gu Jing with a smile, and turned to leave!


    "An''an!"


    "What?"


    "I love you!"


    "I see!"


    Su an an smiles sweetly, beckons and leaves. Gu Jing looks at Su an an''s natural and unrestrained figure and sighs. What''s the matter with him? When an an an leaves, he begins to miss him!


    "It''s enough of you to kiss me!"


    Su Rong holds Tuanzi in a sour tone.


    "Yes, you can find someone to show your love in front of me."


    Su an''s sharp response!


    "Ma''am, hurry to board the plane!"


    Jiang Li looks at the two people bickering like children. One is the Asia Pacific president of the world''s top 500, and the other is his wife, who is talented.


    The chemical reaction between these two people is like this!


    Su an an often works with Su Rong during this period of time, and has already understood the essence of his playboy radish. However, Su Rong is a playboy, but he never makes an affair in the company!


    Su an still remembers his disgusting words to the general manager of marketing department who has a good impression on him!


    "Women in the whole company are no different from men in my eyes! If you like me, please resign first


    "But after you quit, I should not give you a chance!"


    It means that entering Minghao group, there is basically no possible relationship with Su Rong!


    "Don''t you work with Jing?"


    "There''s something near the sea that I need to deal with!"


    Su an Du Du mouth, "you are not at his side, then no one urged him to eat!"


    "Trust my wife, I''m with him and he doesn''t eat on time!"


    Suannamo!


    Su Rong smiles at Su An''an''s evil spirit and gets on the plane with Tuan Zi in his arms!


    In the first class, Su Rong and Xiao Tuanzi sit in the same row, while Su an and Jiang Li sit in the same row!


    "What do you want me to do, ma''am?"


    Jiang Li looked at Su an an with something to say, a calm face with a touch of scarlet!


    "I, I want to talk to you!"


    Jiang Li looks at Su an an''s posture as a little woman and smiles with cunning and ridicule.


    "What''s better to talk about? Recently, the president has nothing to say, which is basically a hen pecked husband!"


    "I have that!"


    "It can only be said that the president has strong self-control. A few days ago, we went to a dinner party with people from the Hong Kong Land Planning Bureau. After eating, we went to a bar. In the past, Mr. Gu never refused. What did he say this time?"


    "I won''t let him drink?"


    How could su an look at Jiang Li? Jiang Li nodded slowly. "It means almost the same. My wife doesn''t like the taste. She''s going to check the post tonight."


    Suannamo!


    Is Gu Jing taking himself as a shield?


    "Well You don''t even know that a few days ago, it was like buying an indefinite time bomb in the company. The president didn''t know when it would explode or what happened! "


    Jiang Li looks at Su an an with some jokes. When Su an thinks about the cold war between them a few days ago, it turns out that Gu Jing doesn''t feel well either!


    "I don''t know what happened in recent days. When I eat and sleep in the company, even my clothes are prepared by me, and I laugh nervously from time to time. As the president of the company, I''m a bit too scary!"


    SUANNA, aren''t these the days when they often open videos?


    "Has he been in the company all the time?"


    "Well, according to my observation, I don''t know what I''m busy with at night. I don''t go to bed until very late. I only sleep three or four hours a day!"


    Su an thought of the night when she first came to Hong Kong. When she came out of the bathroom, Gu Jing didn''t know when to fall asleep. It seems that in order to teach her knowledge at night, he didn''t sleep well!Two people on the plane talked about a lot of trivial things, and Jiang Li has been very hard to help Gu Jing brush impression points, his requirements are not high, I hope the president after knowing not to lose his temper from time to time!


    The next day, on Monday, Su an appeared in Minghao group in a professional suit. Su Rong went downstairs to greet him. Looking at Su an''s dress today, he nodded his approval!


    "Not bad, there''s a little aura in the career!"


    "Well, it''s all superficial. I was nervous about the meeting this afternoon for half an evening!"


    "Don''t be nervous. As long as you sit there, I''ll take the rest!"


    Su an pick eyebrow to look at Su Rong, "so good, how can I have a kind of incredible feeling!"


    "No matter how you say it, you''re also making money for me. If it''s not better for you, how can you do it?"


    "Come on, don''t put that on me. It doesn''t work!"


    "I''m willing to deal with smart people like you! I won''t think much about it


    Su an an looked at Su Rong''s face, "ha ha..."


    Two people talk and smile into the conference room!


    Su Rong did his best to sit on his left side.


    "Well, when you''re ready, you can start!"


    As soon as Su Rong''s voice fell, the manager of the sales department in the meeting room immediately began to express his own opinions and modification opinions in an orderly way!


    Su Rong picks eyebrows and smiles slightly. It seems that they are ready not to let Su an an have a chance to speak!


    This is not bad. We can use the fresh blood of suan''an to promote the metabolism of the older generation!


    After all departments have finished their work, Su Rong looks at Su an an, who is crazy about writing.


    "Manager Su, what''s your opinion?"


    "Well, I''ll just raise a little question. We''ve solved 99% of the problems!"


    "Well, go ahead!"


    Su Rong looks at all the company leaders who have collapsed. I don''t know what Su an wants to ask!


    "Well, this afternoon, we met with Bailey group. As far as I know, the boss of Bailey group is a doer. I don''t know how to persuade him so that we can successfully acquire Bailey group?"


    Although they have listed a series of development plans in detail, and even calculated the price after the other party may hesitate again and again, but no one thought about their first step!


    "Well, does any of you think of this problem? Who can give us a solution? I''ll give him a month off!"


    There was silence in the conference room. "So, each of you has considered what you have to consider. As a business veteran, you can''t even compare with a college student!"


    Everyone is silent. Suan''an is a college student. She thinks about things for a long time!


    "All right, break up. I''ll give you two hours!"


    Su Rong is playing with his mobile phone, lazily looking at the people in the conference room, "you are really my incompetence, whose solution is adopted, I''ll give him a week off!"


    Su Rong slowly stood up and straightened out the wrinkles on his body, "an an, come out with me!"


    Suan''an put his notebook on the desk. He can only help them here!


    "You''re a little smart, you can only help them for a while!"


    Su Rong naturally noticed Su An''an''s small tricks, with a helpless face, "let''s go, take you to meet someone!"


    "Who is it?"


    "You''ll know when we meet!"


    In a small coffee shop next to the president''s office of Minghao group, Su an looks at Su Rong, who can enjoy life very much. With a trace of ridicule in his mouth, he says, "I have worked with you for so long. Besides seeing you sitting quietly in the meeting room, I didn''t expect that you would get better treatment in the office!"


    Listen to the words of Su An''an ridicule him and did not work well, Su Rong said not!


    "The essential difference between Gu Jing and me is that I trust my subordinates more, trust them to do things, and then take control of the whole situation in the meeting."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Don''t believe it, Gu Jing is too serious!"


    "Well, you''re handsome. You''re right about everything!"


    Su an an toward Su Rong shallow smile, looking at the layout of the room, "you say to see people?"


    "How do I know?" he said, "wait for me here!"


    Su Rong made himself a cup of coffee, and Su an gave him a smile.


    "Look what I''m doing, I know I''m handsome!"


    "Very handsome you, can you make me a cup of coffee, not a gentleman at all!"


    "I can''t be a gentleman. He''s the gentlest man I''ve ever met!"


    "I wonder how you and he can be best friends.""The reason is very simple, because he is my good friend!"


    Fu Jinyan gently pushed open the door, looking at Su Rong and Su an an in the room with some embarrassed expression!


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Hello, gentleman!"


    Su an is incoherent, as if he was caught doing something bad, but it''s not himself who said bad things about him!


    Why is she embarrassed!


    How drunk!


    "Miss Su, I''ve changed my name since I haven''t seen you for a few days!"


    "Old friend, how about the acquisition in the United States!"


    "Sanshi group gave up temporarily, so it''s much easier than imagined!"


    "It''s so easy to say. Do you think Gu Jing is stupid? He''s paying you back, isn''t he? "


    "Hello, is it really good for you to talk about this in front of me?"

 Chapter 108

    Su Rong a pair of bright peach blossom eyes full of evil looking at Su an an, "I heard that you are ready to practice, a few days more to go to the three group to work, let you know these in advance!"


    Su an picked an eyebrow, "I didn''t say that I would go to work in Sanshi group. Besides, even if I go to work in Sanshi group, do you know what good this is for me?"


    Su Rong''s mouth slightly picked and took a look at Fu Jinyan, who looked a little indifferent. "Naturally, it''s good. If you go to work in Sanshi group, isn''t Sanshi group a husband and wife file? In that case, when Gu Jing wants to deal with us in the future, you can help to say something nice!"


    "A good word?"


    Su an an looks at Su Rong in a dazed way. Aren''t they cooperating now? Besides, even if she says something good about business, it will work?


    "Yes, the so-called market is the battlefield, but no matter how big the interests are, Gu Jing doesn''t have one tenth of yours. Think about it. At that time, you were imprisoned. Did Gu Jing come back from Hong Kong on purpose?"


    Su an Wei pursed the corners of her mouth, as if it were true. At that time, she thought she would never see Gu Jing in her life!


    "Imprisoned, what''s going on?"


    Fu Jinyan looks at Su An''an with a touch of heartache in her eyes. Su Rong looks in her eyes and sighs gently. His best friend is a gentleman to everyone, but this time he feels something is wrong with Su An''an!


    Su an an is Gu Jing''s woman. Besides, even if she is single now, she must be firmly watched by Gu Jing!


    Through this period of contact with Gu Jing, Su Rong understands one thing, that is, he does not have enough confidence. Never be an enemy with Gu Jing, otherwise, he will lose miserably!


    "At that time, you were in the United States. You didn''t know about this. How can I tell you? On the day of An''an''s opening school, Gu Jing originally planned to go to the United States, but he gave up competing with you. Just when something happened in Hong Kong, he went to Hong Kong overnight!"


    "To tell you the truth, I really feel that Gu Jing has been prepared for things in Hong Kong for a long time, but something happened suddenly. It''s just this incident that Su an was imprisoned by Gu''s family. If it wasn''t for Xiao Tuan Zi, I really don''t know!"


    Think of that day, if it wasn''t for xiaotuanzi''s strong desire to see suan''an, if it wasn''t for him, Mengluo might not take him to take care of his family. That woman is good at disguise!


    "Then that night when we drove to Gu''s house, Gu Jing came in a helicopter. He was really bold. Maybe he didn''t understand what happened!"


    "Helicopter?"


    Su an an''s beautiful eyebrows frowned tightly together. At that time, she only saw several black bodyguards following Gu Jing, but she didn''t notice the existence of the helicopter!


    "Otherwise, in Gu Jing''s eyes, no matter how great the interests are, they are not one tenth of yours. I initially speculate that he may not understand where you are at all. He just receives a message from Linhai saying that you are missing, and then he comes here in a hurry!"


    "How do you know?"


    Su an an a face of don''t understand, if don''t make clear of words, he why go straight to Gu house!


    "You think, if he knows you are looking after your home, he can remotely control people here in Hong Kong to rescue you, but he doesn''t. this is one of them. But if he doesn''t trust others to save you, Hong Kong will come here regardless. I admire his courage."


    Su an an was silent. At that time, Gu Jing might not know whether she was in Gu''s house or not, because after she heard the huge noise, Gu Jing appeared in front of her about ten minutes later!


    "It seems that Mr. Gu really loves you!"


    Fu Jin lightly sipped the coffee in her hand and said faintly, with a trace of blessing and sadness in her eyes!


    "This girl, we have to have a good relationship, or she will blow in Gu Jing''s ear, and Gu Jing will deal with us every minute!"


    Su Rong teases and looks at Su an an who is slightly red. He doesn''t know why. Looking at her embarrassed appearance, he is in a good mood!


    At her age, this expression is more suitable for her!


    "I''ll go to dinner later. I guess the people in the meeting room will have to discuss it for a while!"


    Su an quietly sat on one side thinking, Su Rong did not disturb him, and Fu Jinyan was talking about other topics!


    "How is your brother in America?"


    "It''s not bad. Now I''m doing the marketing and promotion of the game. I have to say that this acquisition is really profitable. The software promotion in their company happens to coincide with Jinming, saving a lot of resources!"


    "I didn''t expect that I would be able to coincide with Gu Jing. I had acquired it myself when I knew it, and I would compete with Mr. Gu by the way!"


    "You seem to want to compete with him!"


    Fu Jinyan''s warm face is wearing a very interested expression. Although he and Gu Jing have been developing in Linhai, they have no contact in business. One is engaged in real estate, the other is engaged in international trade, and they seldom meet!"I feel that I am likely to be defeated by him, but I haven''t had such a passionate feeling for a long time. I think it''s really a wise choice to locate the Asia Pacific headquarters in Linhai!"


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Su an followed Su Rong and appeared in the first conference room of Bailey group, followed by several people in charge of the acquisition!


    "You''ll be sitting next to me in a moment. Don''t be nervous!"


    Su Rong looks at Su an an with a smile, and her eyes are as bright as stars. She nods slowly, but still can''t help holding her hands together!


    In the first conference room, the general manager of Bailey group has been sitting on the side of the conference room, watching Su Rong and them slowly enter the conference room!


    "Hello, Mr. Han!"


    "Hello, Mr. Su! It''s really extraordinary


    President Han looked at Su Rong''s upright posture and decent smile on his face and nodded in approval!


    He didn''t plan to meet with them, but Su Rong communicated with him over and over the phone, hoping that both sides could formally meet and discuss, even if the acquisition was unsuccessful, they could continue to cooperate!


    "Mr. Han is ridiculous. Mr. Han is younger than I expected!"


    "Ha ha ha, sit down, Miss Su, long time no see!"


    "Hello, Mr. Han, I didn''t expect that we would be on both sides of the conference table when we meet again!"


    Looking at the kind smile on Han Zong''s face, Su an''s original tension was relieved a lot!


    "I''m really old. Look at you young people. It''s good to be young and energetic!"


    "President Han looks very young, too!"


    Su an an politely smiles at President Han. President Han smiles and looks at Su Rong, "President Su, is this the person in charge of the project you told me before? I didn''t expect that it was Miss Su!"


    "She made some financial analysis statements of your company in school. I believe that her ability should be clear. I''m not very good at knowing people and being good at their duties."


    "Mr. Su is so modest!"


    Mr. Han takes a meaningful look at Su An''an. Su an looks at him with a smile and sits down behind Su Rong!


    Have they met before?


    Why didn''t Su Rong mention it? She always thought Su Rong didn''t do anything, just put a cold face in the meeting!


    The people of both sides take out the information in their hands. Su an an opens her notebook and connects the display screen of the other side. Her eyes are calm and calm. Su Rong looks at her and nods slowly. When she raises her head, she also sees president Han''s approval eyes!


    It seems that Suan''s first impression in Bailey group is quite good!


    "Well, when you''re ready, you can start!"


    "Hello, Mr. Han, I''m the asset analyst of Minghao group. About this time, Minghao group is going to acquire Bailey group. The financing fund is 95 million and the acquisition fund is 170 million. This is the profitability of Bailey group we analyzed!"


    Su an an''s side of the man stood up, in front of the huge screen orderly analysis, Han seriously read, a pair of sharp but some old eyes looking at Su an an, "Miss Su, do you think I''m good cooperation, or was Ming Hao Group acquisition better!"


    Su an didn''t expect that Han always asked her this question. For a moment, she choked, "well, as an employee, I should still consider for my boss. Han, I can''t answer you this question!"


    Su Rong listens to Su an an and throws the burden to him. He looks at Su an with a smile of evil spirit in his eyes!


    "Never mind, I allow you to answer!"


    Sue, the burden is back!


    Su Rong looks at Su an an with a quiet face. In fact, he also wants to know Su an an''s answer. People with clear eyes know that acquisition is undoubtedly the best return for Minghao group. If financing, the effect is not ideal!


    "Mr. Han, I haven''t thought about your problem carefully before. It''s my negligence!"


    Su an an''s apologetic appearance made the directors who came with them look distressed. It was clearly their shared responsibility, but Su an took it all by himself at this time!


    "But from my personal point of view of Bailey group, as a traditional business model, this is the operation mode of physical stores, which really can''t keep up with the trend of economic development of the times!"


    Su Rong looks at Su An''an with some approval. Although she hasn''t put out the key points in her words, it''s hard to think about the wording and analyze the advantages and disadvantages in such a short time!


    I can''t bear to leave her when I leave her!


    Well, it''s time to think about something. I have to tell Su an that the matrimonial shop is not as good as she thought. In order not to affect their feelings, she''d better work under her own hands!

 Chapter 109

    Su Rong is filled with a sense of powerlessness. How can Gu Jing quarrel with her? That man is a man who loves his wife like crazy!


    "On this point, I think Han can always ask the professional women around him, they should all have online shopping experience!"


    Su an thought that white-collar workers and elites should not choose online shopping. When she saw that she contacted Minghao group, saw that the company sometimes worked overtime for several days or even a month, and when she saw that the employees in the company discussed that the clothes in that store were more beautiful, she realized that her previous pattern was too small!


    Mr. Han looked at the manager with inquiring eyes, and the other side nodded silently. Then he looked at Su An''an!


    "I''ve heard you talk about the problem of transformation before, but my chain store has been open for decades. If it is transformed, what should my employees do? Bailey group is absolutely not allowed to dismiss them!"


    "So, Mr. Han, this involves the question of whether to raise funds or to be acquired!"


    Su an an looks at Han Zong quietly. Su Rong''s eyes are full of expectations. He wants to hear Su an''s opinions!


    "The employees of Bailey group will not be dismissed naturally. After all, the online store can never replace the physical store. However, if the financing is successful and Minghao group injects capital, it will naturally have opinions that are not in line with the business philosophy of Bailey group. At that time, it will only distribute the controlling power according to the number of shares. Since Minghao group has decided to finance, the equity distribution will naturally play a role! ¡±


    Su Rong looks at Su An''an''s bright and clean face with a playful smile on his mouth. It''s a good thing to say. Who will have enough to support himself? He doesn''t have the say to inject money into a company without profit!


    "But if it''s an acquisition, before the acquisition, Han always can take a look at our market planning. If there is no objection, Minghao group will carry out this market development plan to operate Bailey group!"


    Su an handed a document to Mr. Han, who gave it to the manager of the marketing department!


    "It seems that you are all ready to come!"


    General manager Han''s eyes are desolate and lonely. Su an is a little sad. This is what shopping malls are like. He has to talk about the benefits of fighting for every point in the smile!


    She''s a little disgusted!


    "Mr. Han, I sincerely feel that Bailey group can have a better development. I have investigated this for a long time!"


    "Mr. Su, let''s shelve the acquisition. I need to think about it!"


    "Well, I''m looking forward to cooperating with President Han. I hope President Han will reply to me as soon as possible."


    Su Rong looks as expected. Su an is a little annoyed that he gives them the market development plan they have worked hard to organize. In case of failure in future cooperation, they have a development plan!


    Isn''t that so many days of hard work in vain!


    Su Rong led the group to failure, looking at Su an''s sullen expression, "what''s the matter, isn''t it a acquisition case? I knew it might not work this time!"


    "But I gave them our trump card!"


    "It''s OK. Next time, just don''t make such mistakes again. Besides, even if they have a plan, they don''t have the funds to start it up!"


    Su An''an looked at Su Rong''s cunning face and said, "it seems that you listened very carefully in the meeting, at least you know a lot about finance."


    "Ha ha, I think I''m underestimated by you!"


    Su Rong said with a cold smile, "I''ll let you off for a while. I''ll have a meeting when Bailey group replies."


    "It''s better for me to hold fewer meetings like this. I didn''t expect that Han would ask a subordinate of a competitor this kind of question. I felt that a large number of brain cells were dead!"


    Su Anan make complaints about his face. Su Rong looks at Su Anan''s lovely cheek. "You answered very well today. I''ll give you more when I get married."


    "Mr. Su, can we discount it?"


    Su an an''s expectation, looking at Su Rong''s face!


    "Why, lack of money? Gu Jing didn''t leave some credit cards or something!"


    Su an an Mo said, "I feel like I''m working for others for nothing. After the deal is completed, you don''t have to give me too much. 20000 is enough!"


    "You are so understanding!"


    "Mr. Su praised me falsely!"


    Su Rong ignores Su An''an and walks directly by her side!


    "The rich are mean!"


    Su Anan looked at Su Rong''s back Tucao, and she wouldn''t be busy with the acquisition tomorrow. What would she do to make complaints about it?


    Forget it, she''s still a student. Let''s go to school!


    At night, Su an, wearing a bathrobe and eating fruit, sits in front of the TV and watches the eight o''clock show. The female owner is nothing more than the dog blood story of amnesia. The mobile phone vibrates slightly. Su an looks at the caller ID above and draws a sweet smile from the corner of her mouth to answer!


    "Ann, how''s the deal going today?""Not bad, at least the other side didn''t refuse!"


    Su an forced to swallow the fruit in his mouth, and suddenly realized what happened to him, how to expose his nature more and more in front of Gu Jing!


    "Cough..."


    Choked by the juice of the fruit, Gu Jing''s laughter came from the other end of the phone, "don''t worry too much when you eat!"


    "Cough, I..."


    "Do you have any plans for tomorrow?"


    "Ready to go to school!"


    "With the internship manager position in Minghao group, do you still need to go to class?"


    "But I haven''t received the internship notice so far. It''s just temporary work here!"


    Su an''s face is relaxed. She doesn''t know what company Mingxuan has invested for her. Even if her resume is unqualified, she should give a feedback notice!


    What''s the matter with hanging her appetite like this!


    "Speaking of this, I''ve investigated your internship company. It''s not bad. It''s a foreign enterprise, but it''s a company just registered last year. It''s engaged in international trade and may go abroad on business!"


    "No!"


    "Well, I don''t know what their general manager thinks. You haven''t been accepted so long!"


    Gu Jing has checked their company''s business records. It''s not a big company, running all over the world every day. Gu Jing originally wanted them to give su''an over to Sanshi group, but their general manager seems to have been out of the company all the time, and su''an''s resume has been suppressed, without giving any feedback to Linhai University!


    Although Mingxuan is looking for An''an''s internship, Gu Jing still thinks that the company is not reliable. However, in Mingxuan''s face, since he is looking for An''an, he must be good for An''an. He is always strong. He is afraid that An''an will know how to think, so he will no longer take measures to let him go!


    "Do you know the address? I want to see it! "


    "OK, I''ll send it to you later. Tomorrow, don''t you think about coming to Hong Kong?"


    Gu Jing''s voice is a little gentle, like longing for Su an an to appear beside him. Su an an, slightly pursed his mouth, "will I trouble you to work?"


    "Believe me, if you don''t come, I''ll be even more careless to work!"


    Gu Jing mouth with a smile, it seems that Su an has been shaken!


    He wants to take advantage of now to take her, otherwise wait for her to go back, perhaps their two personal relations return to the past!


    "Ann, I just bought the ticket. Tomorrow night''s flight!"


    "But I haven''t decided yet!"


    Why is this man so overbearing? She hasn''t considered whether to go or not!


    "I''m here. What do you have to think about?"


    "Well, I''ll go to see the internship company tomorrow, and then go to Hong Kong."


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for my wife to come!"


    Gu Jing''s tone is happy. Su an an has only been back for a day, and he has already missed her to the state where he can''t extricate himself!


    What''s the matter with her? A woman can make him worry so much that he can''t work. She just wants to look at her!


    After a short time, Su an received a message from Gu Jing, which showed the location of the company in detail, and then Gu Jing sent a voice!


    "I''ll let the driver drive you there tomorrow. You can sleep a little longer and pack up your things. The driver will drive you to the airport tomorrow!"


    Su an an smiles, this man considers too auspicious!


    No wonder Su Rong said not to be his enemy!


    The next day, when Su An''an stood in front of the world trade center, he felt very nervous, just like a clerk who was going to interview!


    She felt that her resume was good, but the other party didn''t reply to her. Didn''t she be selected, or what other questions?


    "Hello, is Zhan Zong there?"


    Su an an looks at the front desk lady with blonde hair and blue eyes. This company is also a little unconventional!


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    The other side inquired in fluent English. Su an swallowed her saliva. It seems that she must know English when she works here!


    Fortunately, Mingxuan used to take her abroad during the summer vacation, so she still spoke English in the past!


    "I am a student of Linhai University. I want to know if my resume is in your company!"


    Su an some helpless, really don''t know what Mingxuan thought at that time, why let her come here to work, why only choose this one!


    Linhai University will calculate the scholarship and diploma according to the feedback of internship!


    "Miss, can you come back in the afternoon? The manager is on a business trip during this time!"


    "Sorry, I''m going to Hong Kong this afternoon. Can''t I ask now?"


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll ask you about personnel!"


    Su an an looks at the front desk dialing the phone, a look of uneasiness, more nervous than just now!


    "Hello, Miss Su, HR has accepted you, but I haven''t given any feedback to the school. Recently, there is no job in the company. The manager asked you to go to work two months later, and the salary will be paid during these two months!""Really, thank you so much!"


    Su an looks at the front desk lady in front of her excitedly, ah It''s not easy. She has a job!


    It''s just that the new professor doesn''t have to ask for leave!

 Chapter 110

    In the afternoon, Su an got on the plane to Hong Kong. Looking at the white clouds flying by the window, Su an''s mouth lit up a comfortable smile, as if relieved!


    She looked at the white clouds floating in the sky, whispering, "Mingxuan, I will live well, together with your share of happiness, happy every day!"


    Su an an looks at the setting sun with a bright smile on his mouth. Gu Jing, will he be the support of his life?


    When the plane arrived in Hong Kong, it was already night. Su an looked at Gu Jing, who was tall and straight at the airport. With a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, he walked towards him calmly!


    "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time!"


    "I''ve just arrived!"


    Gu Jing took Su an''s suitcase and said, "are you hungry? I''ll take you to eat delicious food!"


    "Well, I want to go back to the villa first!"


    Gu Jing looks at Su an''s face with an eyebrow. She always feels that Su an is a different person. There is not a trace of formality in her manner, as if the person standing in front of him has become her ally!


    Gu Jing gently pinched Su An''an''s cheek, and Su an patted his hand, "I''m meat!"


    "Is it me?"


    "Of course, it''s not who I can be!"


    "I thought you had twin sisters I didn''t know!"


    Gu Jing smile, the girl finally relieved the guard, his patience this period of time is not in vain!


    "As far as I know, there should be no!"


    Gu Jing looked back at Su an an, "OK, listen to you, let''s go back to the villa first!"


    Su an''s smiling eyes and eyebrows are curved, and he follows Gu Jing with a cheerful pace. A pair of bright eyes with a touch of cunning, "what''s fun in Hong Kong? Last time I played with Tuan Zi, I didn''t have a good look at the night in Hong Kong!"


    "I''ll take you to Hong Kong tonight!"


    "Well, I heard there are so many snacks in Hong Kong. I want to try them, too!"


    Gu Gu has picked up the nose of Gou Suan Ann. "Well, you has the final say!"


    Gu Jing looks at Su an an''s satisfied smile, as if she saw the devil''s horns on her head. What tricks do you want!


    "Jing, I did a wrong thing when I met President Han of Bailey group today!"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing pitifully, looking very sorry!


    "What''s the matter? It should be a big problem to see you like this!"


    "Well," Su an nodded very honestly, "today I accidentally handed over the pre market planning we have done these days to President Han, and President Han is not prepared to return it at all!"


    "Pre market planning?"


    Gu Wei micro squinted eyes, Bai Li group, he had considered the acquisition before, so he made an early investigation. As far as he knows, the Bailey group is now basically a shell company, and now there is basically no profit state, no bank will lend him money, so there is little need to worry.


    "Then why did you bring this document to the meeting?"


    Gu Jing looks at Su An''an. Since it''s such an important document and it''s useless for today''s meeting, isn''t it unnecessary to take it to the meeting?


    Su an an''s face suddenly realized, "what I know is that Su Rong took the documents with him. He might have shown them to President Han, but I didn''t expect that after my hand, I knew at today''s meeting that Su Rong and President Han had communicated very clearly in private!"


    "It''s like Su Rong''s way of doing things. He never makes an uncertain account!"


    Su an an looked at Gu Jing''s serious side face and nodded with great agreement. "To tell you the truth, I always think he is a dandy and always gives people the feeling that he doesn''t care about anything. I didn''t expect that he was still very interested in his work!"


    "What kind of person do you think I am?"


    Gu Jing side eyes, a pair of deep eyes like the ancient well general looking at Su an, Su an is about to drown in his deep eyes!


    Su an bites her lips, and looks thoughtful. Gu Jing knows that this is Su an''s little action of feeling danger. "Well, suddenly I don''t want to hear or speak!"


    "Well, I just thought about it. Are you sure you don''t want to hear it?"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing cunningly, a pair of don''t listen is your loss appearance!


    "Well, go ahead!"


    Su an an looked at Gu Jing''s face as delicate as carving. "You''re too perfunctory. I don''t want to say that!"


    Gu Jing slowly pushed the car to the side of the road, a pair of deep eyes doting on Su an an, "madam, I want to hear it now, can you tell me?"


    Gu Jing sniffed the quiet and sweet smell of Su An''an, and gently kissed her cheek. Looking at her reddish skin, she said, "An''an, I find that I love you more and more!"


    Su An''an got goose bumps and pushed Gu Jing, "you drive first, can''t I?""It''s my good daughter-in-law!"


    Gu Jing strokes Su An''an''s cheek as a sign of reward. Su an''s Tudu mouth, originally intended to pull back a city, but in the end, it is still the fish on his chopping board!


    Gu Jing slowly started the car, and Su an put his index finger on his chin, thinking, "where should I start?"


    "In the beginning!"


    "At first, when I first saw you?"


    Su an an looked at Gu Jing''s nodding and looking at the scenery out of the window, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t feel anything when I saw you at first, I just thought you were a little handsome!"


    "Just handsome?"


    "With the growth of contact time, I really found that Bi is not only handsome, but also cold and overbearing, and a little cold!"


    "I always wonder how Mingxuan would like to play with you. You are so cold!"


    "I''m only familiar with people I don''t know. Can you ask shi Mengluo, am I as cold as you say?"


    "I don''t want to ask her, she is your little fan sister now, everything is OK, praise you in front of me


    "Well, if I say that, I''ll thank her when I go back!"


    "Well, I''m really curious. I grew up almost with you. Didn''t you have any intimacy with me at that time?"


    "What''s the closeness of the little girl movie that you can see through at a glance? Besides, Mingxuan took care of you so well at that time, just like the little princess in the greenhouse, I really didn''t have a little interest!"


    Su an an''s face is slightly cold. She says that she is a flower in the greenhouse. She is very unconvinced, but Mingxuan is so kind to her that she won''t do anything. She feels like a porcelain doll!


    "Then you just said you like me and love me, you liar!"


    "Ann, everyone will cheat you. Don''t worry, I won''t!"


    Gu Jing eyes sincerely looking at Su an an, Su an an was just joking, did not expect Gu Jing but seriously.


    "Then I ask you, why do you help me after Mingxuan''s death? Don''t you have no interest in me?"


    Gu Jing looks at Su An''an thoughtfully and turns to look at the road outside the car.


    "You just said the reason. We grew up together. I know you better!"


    "That''s it?"


    "Well, there are other reasons. I''ll tell you later. I''m home!"


    Gu Jing hook is Su an an''s nose, get off, open the door for Su an an, and then pull the luggage into the villa!


    Su an an looked at Gu Jing''s secret smile, "is it so mysterious? I don''t want to hear it when you want to tell me!"


    After the two men had sorted out, Gu Jing went out and touched the two hundred yuan in his pocket, which was the only two hundred yuan he had left.


    Just at home, Su an confiscates all his money and only gives him 200 yuan, which is called experience life. In fact, he wants to make fun of himself!


    "Jing, you just said you would take me there to eat snacks!"


    Su an''s cunning looking at Gu Jing, a pair of I so unruly wayward expression!


    "Wait for me, I''ll drive!"


    Su an took Gu Jing''s hand and said, "no, I''ll take a walk with you. It''s good to take a bus."


    Gu Jingmo, it''s so late. What buses are there!


    "All right!"


    Who let him have no way to refuse to su''an!


    Gu Jing holds Su an''s hand and goes to the nearby university town not far from them. As soon as he gets off the bus, he is surrounded by college students, lovers or friends who are studying nearby!


    "Jing, think I''m still a student. After only three years of college, I was forced to choose an internship." Su an looked at the college students around her with envy on her face. She didn''t have a good time in college. She felt that she was about to graduate!


    "Did you go to the internship company today?"


    "Well, I''ve been working as an intern since today, but it seems that there is no business in the company recently. The front desk told me to go to work in two months and take paid leave during this time!"


    "Your boss is so generous!"


    Gu Jing frowns slightly. What''s the origin of Su an''s internship company? One year ago, it was invested in the United States. In just one year, the turnover exceeded 10 million. He really wants to know the people behind it!


    "However, the front desk is actually a foreigner. It seems that I can only speak English in the company in the future!"


    "As a student of international economics, I''m still optimistic about you!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    Two people talk and laugh came to the leisure area, Su an an looked at a jewelry shop is not bad, then took Gu Jing walked in, a glance like a silk scarf, asked the salesperson to come over, handed to Gu Jing''s hand!


    "Is it good?"Gu Jing raised her hand and tied Su an an''s silk scarf to her slender neck. "It''s beautiful!"


    "Wrap it up for me, miss!"


    Suan''an quickly took off her silk scarf and looked at the label.


    "More than 300, I''ll see what you do!"


    Gu Jing tearful eyes, he is used to the day of swipe card, unexpectedly forgot that he only carried 200 yuan today!


    "What else can I do, you like it!"


    If she likes it, he will let it go!


    Gu Jing went to the salesperson with a silk scarf, "Miss, have you heard of any preferential activities in the shop recently?"

 Chapter 111

    The salesperson looked at Gu Jing''s high-end suit and said with a smile, "Sir, this silk scarf is not on sale!"


    "But I have more than 100 on me. My wife likes her very much. Can you sell it to me at a lower price?"


    "Well, sir, don''t embarrass me. It''s a new product, so the price will be higher. All the products over there are more affordable. You can choose some from there and give them to your wife. It''s also a good choice!"


    "But my wife likes this one. I''ve been married for so many years, and I''ve never given her a gift. Do you have the heart to see that I can''t do anything for her this time?"


    The salesperson looked at Gu Jing''s handsome and evil face. He didn''t have any resistance to him, but now he shows his charm more!


    "Well, this time even if I break the routine, I hope you can be happy together!"


    "It will be!"


    Gu Jing is very grateful. I will send someone to thank this kind girl tomorrow!


    "Here we are. Let''s go!"


    Gu Jing gently tied the silk scarf to Su An''an''s slender neck. Su an''s face was curious, "how did you do it? How much did you spend?"


    "Well, I won''t tell you!"


    Su an an Mo, this man''s arrogance and coquetry is really a big contrast!


    Two people in the snack street casually eat a little, then hurry to catch the bus, Su an some tired on Gu Jing''s chest, two people sitting in the back of the bus, their destination is the terminal!


    When the bus arrived at the terminal, Su an had already fallen asleep in Gu Jing''s arms. Gu Jing quickly took off her coat and put it on Su an''s body, picked her up and walked towards the villa step by step!


    Su An''an rubs his chest like a kitten in his arms. Gu Jing looks at her quiet sleeping face. She really wants to live like this all her life!


    Looking at her, holding her, so quiet and stable through life!


    Linhai, it''s not peaceful tonight!


    This evening, Shi Mengluo received an invitation from Cao Jun to invite four of them to attend his personal meeting. However, the guest she especially disliked was Michelle!


    I really don''t know what their relationship is. It''s like bundling sales. Where there is Michelle, there is Cao Jun, and where there is Cao Jun, there will be Michelle!


    When the dream Luo sits in Wu Kaka''s bedroom, looking at Wu Kaka in the wardrobe to find matching clothes, a pair of eyes emitting peach blossom, this guy, obviously very beautiful, but always put his flower crazy side out!


    "Kaka, I want to ask you, is there anyone you don''t love?"


    "She ah, even my brother Bo is her face, you say how low his requirements are!"


    "Nonsense, if Huang Bo doesn''t look good, why do you like him?"


    Wu Kaka retort, to let Xiao Ni some speechless!


    "Why, I just like him, and I have liked him for many years. Do I need any reason to like him?"


    "Yes, I think he''s very good-looking. Do you need any more reasons?"


    Shawnermo, well, she''s speechless!


    "In fact, I think Kaka, you just need to wear some comfortable clothes. Anyway, even if Cao Jun is interested in you, you can''t get his love even if you''re slow to respond and can''t get your brain at any time!"


    "In fact, I think Kaka''s parents have too much foresight to name them Kaka. Hahaha, they are really not ordinary cards, and only when two cards overlap can they show it!"


    In those days, their dormitory 305 was a proper flower department dormitory, but Wu Kaka could never get her own beauty. When someone told her, she always felt that the other party wanted to tell the girls around her through her.


    When the boy confesses to her, the next sentence she will ask, "who do you like, Ann? He is already famous. Shi Mengluo, oh, she doesn''t know what kind of person she is looking for. You don''t like Xiaoni. She wants to go back to her hometown. You have to die!"


    From then on, no one dared to tell Xiaoni in three years!


    When the dream of Luo is flowers gradually such as charming eyes, never find the money you want!


    "I don''t think we can play happily any more!"


    Wukaka gave up the struggle and chose more casual clothes. The moment they walked out of the dormitory, they just met Su ran and Mingjing, who were walking face to face!


    "Oh, senior students are good. They come to school to sign in!"


    "I''m sorry, Xuemei. Xuejie has found an internship job. Even if she doesn''t come, it doesn''t matter!"


    Wu Kaka can''t stand the appearance of Mingjing bullying others. He said with a look of beating!


    "I don''t know how charming Cao Jun is today. Ah, senior is good. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come back all night!"


    "OK, Kaka, let''s go. We''ll be late for the meeting later."


    Xiao Ni holds Wu Kaka''s hand, and doesn''t want them to fight again. Both Monroe and Wu Kaka have a bad memory. If there''s another conflict, there''s really no one to help them!"Forget it, as a student sister, you should have the style of a student sister!"


    "What do you say, O, I forgot, you are older than me, come on, don''t get angry, easy to wrinkle!"


    Quiet nature is not to be outdone, two people with guns fighting mouth!


    Shi Mengluo looks at Su Ranran from a distance. She really doesn''t like Ann''s friend!


    Their brother and sister are really two wonderful flowers!


    Su Rong is a face changing devil. He can smile happily at An''an. He treats himself as if he were a disgusting thing, and so does his sister, but his attitude towards An''an is not as good as what An''an said!


    "Monroe, why don''t you help me!"


    Wukaka is a little angry, but when she looks at Mengluo for help, she smiles, "I don''t have to deal with these minions. How about your anger? We should go!"


    "Well, I feel much more comfortable just now. Let''s go and see the handsome Cao Jun!"


    Ming Jing''s indignant face said, "Ran Ran, look at them!"


    "Well, we''ll go to see Cao Jun''s meeting later!"


    Mingjing''s mouth is smiling. As long as he can get out of school, she will let Shi Mengluo know that she is powerful!


    It''s just that the school''s semi military management of these freshmen makes it impossible for them to leave the school, but Su Ranran said that if there is a way, there must be a way!


    "Brother, I heard that there is a meeting between brother Cao Jun and sister Xue Er today. I want to see it!"


    "No class tonight?"


    "Well, I don''t really want to go!"


    "Well, I''ll arrange it."


    "By the way, brother, and Mingjing, don''t forget!"


    "You All right


    Su Rong reluctantly hangs up the phone. Mingjing is not an ordinary child, but she has been taken care of before she was admitted to Linhai University. That person is her Godfather. Su Rong has seen her before. She is a person who does things without going offline!


    Su Rong hates Su Ranran''s association with such people, but she likes it!


    At 7:30 in the evening, the personal meeting officially began. Cao Jun did not invite the host this time. He stood on the stage alone!


    "Good evening, everyone!"


    Wu Kaka raised his arms excitedly, "look here, look here..."


    When the dream Luo and Xiao Ni want to find a crack to drill down, they sit in the first row, in front of many reserved girls, Su an an is a different dimensional girl!


    Cao Jun smiles at Wu Kaka, which causes many fans to scream. Cao Jun looks at the empty seats of four people, and it seems that Su an has not come!


    "Fortunately, it''s just the beginning!"


    Wu Kaka heard the familiar voice, frowned in disgust, turned his head and looked at Su Ranran and Mingjing, who had just entered the stadium not far away. They were really stinky flies that could not get rid of!


    "Why are they here? It''s so annoying!"


    Xiao Ni looked at Wu Kaka and complained in a low voice. She managed to keep quiet. Unexpectedly, they came with her!


    "This is my second personal meeting in Linhai. For a moment, I have a piece of good news to share with you. Secondly, I recently cooperated with a friend to sing a single for her. It''s a pity that she didn''t come tonight!"


    Cao Jun''s fans all know who she is. Naturally, she was created together not long ago by Su An''an!


    Su an an is now a figure in their Cao Jun support association. She was picked out when she appeared in the first meeting room of Minghao group a few days ago. Su an is the general person in charge of the acquisition project of Minghao group!


    Their fans are proud that Cao Jun has such a powerful and intelligent friend!


    "See, they mainly want to invite An''an to come!"


    When dream Luo a pair of early know so I don''t come of depressed expression, a face of helpless!


    "But her friend is here, Kaka. Do you want to say a few words?"


    "I I... "


    When dream Luo a face nervous looking at Wu Kaka, last time she left the shadow still.


    "Don''t get cramps when you''re a jerk!"


    "I''m so happy, I''m going to faint!"


    When dream Luo a face of helpless, looking at Cao Jun gently shake her head, she is to know, Wu Kaka key time to drop the chain, later killed also don''t look for her!


    When the microphone was delivered to Wu Kaka''s hand, Wu Kaka''s clear and sweet voice trembled slightly. "Hello, everyone. I''m Wu Kaka. I''m glad that Cao Jun can remember my name. I''m very happy. I know that there are many people who like Cao Jun at the scene, so I won''t go to the back door this time!"


    When dream Luo long sigh, Wu Kaka finally did not let her despair!


    "Ran Ran, you see, Su An''an''s friends, like her, have the ability to confuse people!"


    Mingjing looks at Shi Mengluo with a pair of eyes. This year, she is supposed to be the host of the party, but because Shi Mengluo is about to graduate, she let Shi Mengluo host it. Moreover, she does not like Shi Mengluo. The relationship between the handsome boys in the school and her seems to be very good!This kind of time dream Luo self-confidence lets the human hair point!


    After singing several songs, Cao Jun went to the backstage to change his clothes. Under the spotlight, he walked into a figure slowly!


    Michelle!


    She is wearing high-heeled shoes, full of air on the stage walking t-step, just like a big look, when Monroe looked down at her mobile phone, she really can''t appreciate any performance of this woman!


    Gu Jing that night to her words still remember, when dream Luo only know, this woman to Gu Jing has not given up!

 Chapter 112

    After the fans saw Michelle, they screamed constantly. Wukaka patted Monroe''s arm hard. "Monroe, look, it''s Michelle. Wow, she really has good skin at such a close distance!"


    When the dream Luo powerless rolled a white eye, in this world has she wukaka does not like or feel bad person?


    Michelle went to the front of the stage, looking at the stage of Su Ran Ran, the corners of her mouth shallow evoke a charming smile!


    "Hello, I''m Michelle!"


    "Ah..."


    When dream Luo frowns at Wu Kaka beside her, she is really a girl who has never seen the world!


    "Tonight is a memorable day for me and Cao Jun. here, I''d like to invite my fans to come on stage with me. It''s the welfare of tonight!"


    "Choose me, choose me!"


    Wukaka held her hands high, and Xiaoni tugged at the corner of her dress. "Take it easy, forget who just dared not go on stage!"


    Wu Kaka wronged Dudu mouth, "if only Ann was here!"


    Said a face pitifully looking at when dream Luo, when dream Luo quickly looked down at the mobile phone, "don''t look at me, I don''t have su an an that pair of chivalrous courage!"


    The spotlight revolves under the stage along Michelle''s finger. Michelle stops her finger, and the position under the spotlight is Su Ranran and Mingjing. Mingjing looks at Su Ranran with a calm face, as if she is about to jump up!


    "Welcome to the stage, this fan!"


    Michelle looks at Mingjing and Su Ranran with a warm smile. Su Ranran frowns. She doesn''t want to appear in public on such an occasion. She looks at Mingjing on one side and says, "go up by yourself."


    Mingjing looks at Su Ranran gratefully and goes up slowly with elegant steps. "Hello, everyone. I''m a student of Linhai University. My name is Mingjing. I especially like Miss Xueer!"


    As soon as Mingjing came to the stage, she quickly introduced herself. Wu Kaka''s childish face was full of grief and indignation. "How did you choose her to come to the stage?"


    "Can you be quiet for a while?"


    Xiaoni can''t watch it any more. This guy is really speechless!


    "Ann, they bully me when you''re not here!"


    Wukaka a face of pain, how to do, suan''an is not, no one to help themselves back up!


    "Ming Jing, that''s a nice name!"


    Michelle attracted a large number of fans with her soft voice, "listen to your voice, has Miss Ming ever been a host?"


    Mingjing looks at Mengluo, who is playing with her mobile phone in the center of the stage, showing her rare modesty!


    "I did do host, but there are more powerful hosts than me, I think you should be interested in it!"


    Wukaka quickly poked with her elbow while looking at the mobile phone, Monroe, "stop playing, look at you!"


    "I''m just a melon eater in an unknown situation!"


    When dream Luo put down his mobile phone, a pair of bright eyes looking at the stage of quiet.


    Two eyes in the collision, with sharp and unwilling to admit defeat stubborn!


    "Miss Shi, I haven''t seen her yet. You are also a fan of Cao Jun!"


    When Monroe curls her lips, she I guess!


    "Hello everyone, I''m Shi Mengluo!"


    When the dream Luo in Michelle''s roll call, had to stand up, first toward the audience behind a bow, looking at Michelle on the stage!


    "Xueer, long time no see!"


    Shi Mengluo deliberately shows that they are very familiar with each other. Today, Cao Jun didn''t invite the host. She doesn''t want to run a muddy water!


    "This is the most outstanding host of Linhai university that I want to introduce to you!"


    Mingjing looks at Shi Mengluo with a faint smile. Shi Mengluo clearly sees the provocation in her eyes!


    "I don''t think there is a host today. I think sister Shi Mengluo has a good relationship with Xueer and Cao Jun. today''s host is naturally duty bound!"


    When the dream Luo smile, "Cao Jun raised me, I naturally do not have one, just, I think today there is no host, Cao Jun should be specially arranged, otherwise how can there be such a big mistake, he must be a lot of fans want to talk more about it!"


    Mingjing''s face was not accepted by Shi Mengluo. Michelle said with a smile, "don''t talk like this, Miss Shi, come on up!"


    When dream Luo helplessly looked at Michelle, slowly walked to the backstage, looking at the Cao Jun who is ready to go on stage, a face of helplessness, "you didn''t invite the host today, what do you mean?"


    "Please, because of the traffic jam, I didn''t come. I also want to thank you for explaining to me at the front desk!"


    "I''m so convinced!"


    When dream Luo helpless toward Cao Jun rolled a white eye, stepped on the stage!


    "Hello everyone, I''m Shi Mengluo!"


    "Ah..."


    Wu Kaka screamed for face under the stage. The scene was quiet, and Monroe was embarrassed. What''s pig teammate? Please look at Wu KAKA!"It seems that you are far less impressed with me than you are with an an. I am a friend of an an. Are you not impressed?"


    Cao Jun''s fans will generally know the existence of Su An''an, because in Cao Jun''s latest single, there is a composer named Su An''an, and in the MV of the song, Su An''an and Cao Jun play guitar and Piano respectively!


    Looking at the slightly relaxed atmosphere under the stage, Monroe gave full play to her super high level as a host, "it seems that you still have a little impression on me! Just now, I almost began to wonder if I had been a campus host for several years in vain! "


    "Since Miss Ming and Miss Shi are the hosts of Linhai University, it''s better for you to be the hosts tonight! Host well, there''s a reward tonight! "


    Michelle''s face with a harmless smile, when the dream Luo toward her sweet smile, "Miss rice really look up to me!"


    "OK, I have no problem!"


    Let''s have a look at how she can make Shi Mengluo go away tonight!


    "You two are eloquent. I think the meeting this evening will be very interesting!"


    "Tonight, please be a student!"


    "Tonight, there are no schoolgirls and schoolgirls here, only two hosts who are in and out together!"


    When dream Luo eyes with a slight hint, her words have been very clear, don''t make any tricks tonight, otherwise, all glory and all loss!


    However, Mingjing smiles a little. Shi Mengluo knows that she''s not happy tonight!


    When Mengluo and Mingjing step down, looking at the prepared hosting process, Mengluo purses her lips and takes a look at Mingjing!


    "Let''s put down our personal grudges for the time being tonight, or we''ll screw up the meeting, and I can''t bear the responsibility!"


    "How can it be that there is a senior sister here!"


    Bright quiet cunning smile, smile with a trace of calculation and obscurity!


    Shi Mengluo took the hosting process and took a careful look. It seems that today''s Internet can no longer rely on Mingjing. It''s good that this guy doesn''t make trouble for himself!


    "What''s the situation?"


    Wu Kaka looks like she can''t figure it out. Xiaoni looks at Michelle, who leads the show on the stage with a light sharpness in her eyes. She lets her fans be her own hosts. What worries and resentments!


    "It''s almost over, Ming Jing, get ready to play!"


    Shi Mengluo looks at Michelle as the last step, but the quiet beside her is not moved. Shi Mengluo has no choice but to prepare for her own stage!


    Who would have expected that when he came on stage, Mingjing followed him closely, and even the lighting engineer didn''t know who to call for the spotlight!


    "Backstage our big singer is ready, now..."


    "Let''s welcome Cao Jun with the warmest applause!"


    When the dream Luo slowly swallow their own words have not come out, light pick eyebrow looking at the quiet, motioned her to continue to say!


    Mingjing forgets her words for a moment. When she looks at it, Mengluo is at a loss. When Mengluo picks up the microphone and is preparing to continue to report the program Cao Jun brings, a magnetic male voice comes from the backstage!


    "Hello everyone, I''m back!"


    Cao Jun, who has changed his clothes backstage, appears on the stage with a brand-new face. When Mengluo stands aside, out of professional habits, they should stand behind the scenes, but Mingjing still stands on the stage. When Mengluo is helpless, is this guy sent by heaven to make fun of him?


    Finally, the program in the clear can be difficult, when the dream Luo strong through the curtain call, Michelle once again on stage, looking at the dream Luo face relaxed appearance, "Miss Shi''s host is too strong, no less than the first-line host with my cooperation, after a period of time I have a tour, I hope Miss Shi can help me host!"


    "I''m sorry, I want to help you, but I''m still a student. I''m still academic oriented."


    Shi Mengluo finally can rightfully refuse, this evening she has been busy to save the field, are about to die!


    "Thank you for what I said before. I don''t know if Miss can come and have a drink tonight!"


    Xiaoni directly covers her face. Michelle''s EQ is really low to a certain level. Has she forgotten that she is a public figure or that when she wants to be in the public eye, Monroe has no way to refuse her!


    "Your invitation, I would like to go, just..."


    "What a coincidence! I want to have a drink tonight, too!"


    Cao Jun stopped in time when dream Luo refused, this girl tonight this is how, a little face don''t give Michelle, not afraid to be her fans flesh?


    When dream Luo light looked at Cao Jun, a face of helplessness, want to go to you, anyway, she does not go!


    I don''t know what tricks Michelle is going to play. She''s not suan''an. She doesn''t have Gu Jing to protect herself. It''s better to have self-knowledge!


    "I feel that this time we are completely on fire!"Xiao Ni looks at Wu Kaka with peach blossom face and Cao Jun has so many fans. Moreover, this is the second time that she has drunk with them in public!

 Chapter 113

    Walking in the circle of fans, Xiaoni wants to minimize her sense of existence. Looking at the fans she can''t get rid of, Xiaoni can only be thankful that they are senior and don''t have to be afraid of school demerit recording!


    A group of seven people got on the extended saloon car. When Monroe looked at Michelle''s apology, "sorry, Miss MI, there are too many people just now, so we can''t refuse directly. We still have to go back to school. We can''t go back later!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can book a hotel for you."


    When dream Luo pick eyebrow, "this, not the problem of the hotel!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    When Mingjing looked at Mengluo''s mouth, "or, Xuejie, you''re afraid!"


    "Yes, we are just ordinary people. Sister Xueer and Cao Jun are such big stars. We..."


    "I don''t drink well, but it doesn''t matter!"


    Xiao Ni''s words were interrupted by Shi Mengluo before she finished. Xiao Ni''s face was full of sadness. Mom, you know you''re not good at drinking. You have to go. What''s the matter? She can''t stop Wu KAKA!


    "Xiao Ni, let''s go!"


    Wukakala took Xiaoni''s hand and said, "well, I''ll try not to let Monroe drink for a while. I''m afraid she will be stimulated by Mingjing. We can''t stop her if she does something wrong."


    Xiao Ni whispered to Wu Kaka that Wu Kaka was a man of promise!


    Wait until the bar, Cao Jun directly took them to a corner of the bar, there is no one here, privacy is also very good, the owner of the bar is very concerned about the privacy of the guests here, so there will be no reporters come in!


    "Well, make yourself at home. It''s my treat tonight!"


    "Let''s have a cocktail first. Let''s play the game of truth and adventure tonight."


    Xiao Ni gently pinched dream Luo, she still don''t play!


    "OK, no problem!"


    When dream Luo toward Xiao Ni blink eyes, these people want to fight with their own, still short of fire!


    "I give up!"


    Xiaoni still decided not to play, lest Mengluo would be drunk by these people!


    Tonight, she has a bad feeling!


    "Who else is going to give up?"


    Michelle looked at the people around, Cao Jun shook his head with a smile, "I see you play is good!"


    "That how line, all girls, nothing fun!"


    Mingjing refused, Cao Jun had to join in!


    At the beginning of the game, it was very smooth. Every time, Mengluo''s dice were relatively large, but after su Ranran and Mingjing changed their positions, shimengluo began to lose!


    "Say, when is your first night?"


    Xiaoni frowned at Mingjing. Did she play so much as soon as she came up?


    "I drink!"


    Shi Mengluo was easy to get drunk. After a cocktail, she was already drunk!


    Xiao Ni sees that things are not so good, and sits beside Mingjing and Shi Mengluo. She wants to see what tricks Mingjing wants to do!


    The next round, Xiaoni defeated, Mingjing looked at Xiaoni, sneer, "I heard you like the Tang and song Xuechang?"


    Xiaoni frowned. "I don''t like him!"


    "Well, in the next round of great adventure, the loser will call a man in his address book to make a confession."


    Time dream Luo smile, "good!"


    Xiaoni frowned, "good!"


    The person she contacted recently is Tang and Song Dynasty!


    At the end of this round, Monroe had the lowest number of points. Looking at the dice, she said, "the person I contacted recently is..."


    Shi Mengluo is helpless because she sees the caller ID on her mobile phone, Su Rong


    It happened that Su Rong called her at the moment!


    "Hello?"


    "Is ran ran with you?"


    "She''s your sister, I''m not your nanny!"


    "Did you drink?"


    Su Rong listen to a bit drunk when dream Luo''s words, a pair of sword eyebrows micro Cu, just want to quickly end the phone!


    "Is ran ran by your side?"


    "Wait a minute!"


    When the dream Luo handed the mobile phone to Su Ran Ran''s hand, "your brother gave you the phone!"


    "Hello, brother, what''s the matter?"


    "The school called me and said that you haven''t gone back, and your mobile phone can''t get through. What''s the matter?"


    "It was too noisy just now, I didn''t hear it. Now I''m in the bar with sister Xueer, and I''ll go home in the evening!"


    "Well, where is it now? I''ll pick you up as soon as I get back!"


    "Night


    "I see..."


    Su Ran is about to hang up when Mingjing takes it.


    Handed to when dream Luo''s hand, "the game is not over yet!"


    Shi Mengluo took the mobile phone, "I drink!"


    Just hang up!


    After the second cocktail, Monroe was almost dazzled."This time, we still have a big adventure!"


    In the next few games, when Mengluo got out of danger safely, Cao Jun also lost several rounds and drank a few glasses of wine!


    "Well, it''s getting late. The last round of big adventure, no surrender in this game! Who lost, the man to ask the first door girl to sanitary napkins, the woman to ask the first door boy to belt


    Mingjing doesn''t know where to take the ghost trick, when Monroe feels that she has finally won again, and leans on Xiaoni''s shoulder in a daze!


    "How could that be?"


    When Wu Kaka looked at the points cast by Monroe, he was speechless. Wu Kaka didn''t lose a game tonight, but he was worried about playing! Sometimes it''s so hard to lose a game!


    Shi Mengluo looks at her points!


    "I lost again!"


    When the dream Luo mistily picked up the wine cup, "I admit punishment!"


    When Mingjing holds Mengluo''s hand, she smiles, "this game, you can''t admit defeat!"


    She has already arranged the person, as long as is the time dream Luo now stands to the door, the person who comes in must let her good long lesson, not everybody is she can provoke!


    When Mengluo is led to the door by Mingjing, Cao Jun stands up and is ready to say a few words. Michelle sips her cocktail lightly. "We are all adults. Besides, we are all here. Can she suffer?"


    Cao Jun a face of indifference, when dream Luo''s drinking, he knows, now look at her appearance has been generally drunk, in case a door met a scheming man, can not do!


    Xiao Ni and Wu Kaka also stand up. Wu Kaka, who dares to bully Monroe, rushes up immediately, but turns off the fire at the moment when the man enters the door!


    It''s Su Rong!


    Mingjing watched Su Rong slowly come in, a face of depression, such a good opportunity was given to dream Luo!


    What a bargain, girl!


    "Belt, don''t forget!"


    Mingjing says slowly in the ear of Shi Mengluo. Shi Mengluo nods and looks at Su Rong shyly!


    "What are you doing standing here? How much wine have you drunk?"


    Su Rong frowns and looks at Mengluo. This woman, doesn''t she know that it''s dangerous?


    Or did she do it on purpose?


    When dream Luo staggers to Su Rong''s front, almost falls in his arms, Su Rong evades her arms, pick eyebrows to look at her, "what do you want to do?"


    "Can I borrow your belt, sir?"


    "Shi Mengluo, is this your chat up trick?"


    "Take a big risk, lose!"


    When dream Luo with drunk looking at Su Rong, micro Du mouth!


    Su Rong sighed softly, "no!"


    "Please


    When dream Luo is about to cry, a face wronged looking at Su Rong!


    "Or how do you repay me?"


    Su Rong slowly approaches Shi Mengluo, with the male characteristic aggressive breath, Shi Mengluo slowly retreats, "how do you want me to thank you?"


    "Ha ha, here you are!"


    Su Rong unties his belt, hands it to Shi Mengluo, and slowly leans down. "If this is your desire, then you win!"


    When Mengluo because drunk, a face confused looking at Su Rong, as if don''t understand what he said!


    Shi Mengluo follows Su Rong with a belt and puts the belt on the wine table, "OK, I win!"


    Su Rong looked at Su ran ran with a slight frown. "If you lose, you''ll do the same, won''t you?"


    Su ran nodded hesitantly, because of the alcohol paralysis and slow reaction!


    "Well, come home with me!"


    Su Rong holds Su Ran''s hand. It seems that it is necessary for her sister to re educate her outlook on life!


    "Belt, give it back to you!"


    When dream Luo in Su Rong''s back loud shout a way, Su Rong indifferent say!


    "Let''s wait till we meet!"


    Xiao Nemo, does this mean that Monroe always carries a man''s belt?


    After a party, Wu Kaka helped Shi Mengluo to the hotel. Shi Mengluo said with a smile, "I had a few drinks today!"


    "Just two drinks!"


    "I think I saw Su Rong just now. I have to say that he looks really pleasing to the eye!"


    Xiaoni waved her belt. "Please, miss, it''s not like it''s true!"


    "Really, how can it be? Su Rong''s face, if it doesn''t satirize me, it''s already my bad luck!"


    "To tell you the truth, why is Mr. Su so indifferent to you all the time? He is very nice!"


    Wu Kaka looked at Meng Luo with a confused expression on her childish face!


    "I How Know I also want to You know For the first time See him When he was young, he It''s not like that... "When Mengluo sleeps in the past, Xiaoni pinches her cheek, "this guy is asleep!"


    "I''ve only had two glasses of wine, how much I think I can drink!"


    two people make complaints about their dreams, while dream Luo goes to the hotel upstairs.


    Su Rong walked out of the night and looked at the people dressed up by a few gangsters outside the door. When he just went in, he heard them say that it was not settled. Su Rong gave Su Ranran a cold look. "Do you know when Monroe will lose?"


    "It''s just a game. How can I know?"


    Su ran stood up and got on the bus with a tired look!


    Gu Jing side eye looked at a few people gathered at the door, what is he thinking, when dream Luo is what kind of person, he can''t see at a glance?


    Over the years, the most important thing for him is the woman who can do anything for money. He can''t see through a little dream!

 Chapter 114

    In the early morning of Hong Kong, Su an was dragged out of bed by Gu Jing in the early morning. He had a head of messy hair and didn''t wake up yet. "Hurry to clean up, I''ll take you to breakfast!"


    Gu Jing pulls Su an an to get up, and goes out of the bedroom alone!


    Su an an''s face looks at Gu Jing''s back, and then lies on the bed. She is so tired and wants to sleep!


    When Gu Jing comes back to the bedroom with the brown sugar water, she looks at Su an an''s calm face on the bed with a slight frown!


    Put the brown sugar water aside, Gu Jing gently bent down, "Su an an, when are you going to get up?"


    "I want to sleep a little longer..."


    Su an an''s tone is coquettish and angry. Gu Jing looks at her and gently rubs her hair and covers her with the quilt. "Sleep for another ten minutes!"


    With that, Su an heard the sound of the bedroom door closing and squinted at the empty room. It seemed that Gu Jing had gone out!


    The remaining light of the corner of the eye aimed at the hot brown sugar water on the bedside table. Su an frowned slightly and quickly took out her mobile phone. If I remember correctly, my aunt should have visited these two days!


    However, Gu Jing how to know, Su an an in the mind automatically emerge a sense of picture, Gu Jing holding a mobile phone to calculate the day for her scene, that is really scary!


    Su an an suddenly sleepless, quickly got up and went to the bathroom to wash. When she came out of the bedroom with brown sugar water, looking at Gu Jing''s serious face in the semi open kitchen downstairs, she couldn''t be too handsome. For a moment, her pink heart slipped out of her guard!


    "Wake up? Breakfast will be ready in a minute. "


    Gu Jing looked at Su an an slightly embarrassed appearance, "what''s the matter, didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Suan''an shook his head and felt that he was not very reserved. He felt embarrassed and touched his neck. "What are you doing? How fragrant!"


    "Do you want fried eggs?"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing with some eyebrows, "that, I..."


    "No yolks, I know!"


    Gu Jing took Su an''s words, Su an an looked at some doubts, "how do you know!"


    "If I remember correctly, we should have grown up under the same roof since childhood!"


    But she never seems to show that she doesn''t like yolks!


    Mingxuan has always taken away the yolk, but she only eats the egg white!


    "Every time I eat an egg, Mingxuan will take the yolk away seriously. Even if he really likes to eat the yolk, he is not so serious. This boy is far less interested in his own affairs than in yours!"


    As if to see the doubts of Su an an, Gu Jing took the initiative to explain!


    "Ha ha, you can see it!"


    "Do you think everyone in the world is as clumsy as you are?"


    Su an an a pair of bright eyes with a little silence, "I am very clumsy, you tell the truth, I am really clumsy?"


    Gu Jing seriously looks at Su An''an in front of her. Her young and energetic face is full of sunshine and warm smile, as if her skin is shining. Gu Jing pinches Su An''an''s nose and nods gracefully!


    "Go sit on the sofa and drink all the brown sugar water. There will be lampblack later."


    Su an an stood there motionless, Gu Jing pick eyebrows, with a touch of severity, "where silly stand why!"


    "I''m thinking, you don''t seem to have answered my question yet?"


    Gu Jing lowered her head, pursed her mouth, and said, "silly girl..."


    It''s like killing Gu Jing with his head down. Looking at Gu Jing''s good mood, Su can''t help but smile, "forget it, I''d better enjoy the emperor''s treatment!"


    Su an an sits on one side of the sofa and looks at Gu Jing, who is busy in the kitchen. She can even imagine that after a few years, they will still be like this morning. He calls himself silly girl, and then he is busy in the kitchen!


    If you can, Su an hopes to hold him from behind, like a koala, never let go!


    Su an an''s face is full of happiness and sweet light. Gu Jing can''t help but knock her forehead. What is she thinking? She''s ready to eat!


    When Su an came back to his senses, the food had been set on the table. Su an looked at Gu Jing with a pair of star eyes, "how fragrant!"


    "Give me the cup!"


    Gu Jing looks at Su an an''s face with cool cheek. Don''t you know that her cup is empty?


    Although very enjoy her to commit the flower crazy appearance to oneself, but Gu Jing wants to take good care of her!


    Su an an goes to the dining table and watches Gu Jing empty the middle part of the fried egg. He is so sweet by the contrast of his cold appearance and warm heart. He looks at Gu Jing walking towards his own direction with brown sugar water, and Su an Nunu''s mouth.


    "How do you know that?"


    "What?" Gu Jing looked at Su an''s eyes and kept looking at the brown sugar water in her hands, pretending to sit down calmly. "What''s so rare? Besides, there are so many mobile apps now, I don''t know how you take care of yourself!"What''s wrong with me? Haven''t I always been healthy


    Gu Gu could not make complaints about it. He turned a blind eye. Su Anan looked at Gu''s lovely appearance. It was so sweet that he could fry!


    "Jing, can I say you are cute?"


    "Eat..."


    "But it''s true..."


    "Shut up and eat..."


    "I like you so much..."


    Gu Jing slowly stood up, went to Su An''an''s front, holding Su An''an''s back of the head, lowered her head and gently kissed her lips!


    Su an felt drowned in Gu Jing''s sweet kiss. Gu Jing gently stroked Su an''s red lips and said, "have a good meal!"


    Su an an''s face slightly red nods, Gu Jing just elegant walked to his seat to sit down!


    "Today I''ll take you to the company and be my assistant for a day!"


    "Isn''t Jiang Li doing well?"


    "Linhai has something to do. He went back to deal with it!"


    "Can I refuse?"


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Jing looks at Su an an with evil smile in her eyes. Su an feels like she''s bargaining with a hunter. She lowers her head helplessly, "OK, but I''ll say it first. I won''t do it for nothing!"


    "Yes!"


    Su an''s mouth slightly pick, she finally want to have cash entry, say summer vacation time to Gu Jing work earn that little money is about to spend!


    Hong Kong Sanshi group building is located in the business district of Hong Kong. Su an looks up at the towering building in front of him and says, "I''m so proud. I didn''t expect that I came to Hong Kong to work for people!"


    "No, this is your company. You should think you are here to inspect it."


    "Yes, I forgot if you didn''t tell me. I''m still a shareholder of Sanshi group!"


    Gu Jing helplessly shakes his head, what he wants to say is the meaning of landlady, but Su an an''s brain circuit is obviously different from ordinary people!


    "Even if it''s a shareholder, I''ll still work for you today!"


    "Let''s go and have a look first."


    "Well!"


    Su an followed Gu Jing and walked into the mansion of Sanshi group step by step!


    "Mr. Gu..."


    Along the way, many employees said hello to Gu Jing, and Su an had to nod behind Gu Jing. Looking at Gu Jing''s calm and steady face, Su an could not help comparing with Su Rong, the biggest boss she had seen before!


    Two people have very different, Su Rong may be because just arrived at the new company, give people a kind of overbearing and severe feeling, when the meeting gas field full open, let people be careful!


    But Gu Jing is not the same. He is calm and cold. We can see that he is a trustworthy boss by looking at the staff''s attitude towards him. He is calm and mature!


    Gu Jing took Su an an directly to the elevator for the president, "President Gu, you let me see a different you again!"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing admiringly, but Gu Jing doesn''t get to the point!


    "Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Jing slightly pick eyebrows, what is this guy thinking!


    Gu Jing''s cheek was just close to Su An''an. Su an quickly put out his hand to block Gu Jing''s chest, "Jing, stop, I know the punishment, but it''s in the company!"


    "What happened to the company?"


    Gu Jing, as a matter of course, gently kisses Su An''an''s delicate red lips. "I remember that I seem to have said that except for my husband and Jing, you have no other name!"


    "But I don''t want people to know about our relationship!"


    "Do you want to remain single and give other men the illusion that you are single?"


    "I..."


    Su an is speechless, Gu Jing''s thinking really defeated her!


    Su an an Du mouth, looking at Gu Jing thinking about countermeasures, Gu Jing looking at the corner of Su an an, gently pinch Su an an''s cheek, "how, I do your husband also wronged you!"


    "No, I''m still a college student. Besides, you are so charming. I don''t want to be the target of public criticism."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t, I promise!"


    "But I still don''t think it''s very good. It''s like I''m going through the back door!"


    "You are my wife, how can you need to go through the back door, ANN, don''t be afraid, I will always be by your side to protect you!"


    Gu Jing looks at Su An''an tenderly. She doesn''t know what happened to her after Mingxuan''s death. The lively girl in the past has become the same as when she first met her. She no longer shows her edge!


    It seems that when Mingxuan just passed away, the people who care for his family really made Su an an''s heart shrink a little bit!


    Mingxuan worked hard for so long. Unexpectedly, with his departure, Su An''an''s calm and self-confidence also disappeared!


    "Well..."


    "An''an, you should always remember that your husband''s name is Gu Jing, and he will do everything for you, so you should be bold and confident, you know?"Su an raised her eyes and looked at Gu Jing''s deep love and responsibility in her eyes. Her eyes trembled, "well, I know!"


    "Now, do you want to hide the fact that you are my wife?"

 Chapter 115

    "Anyway, you can''t..."


    Su an Du Du mouth, looking at Gu Jing deep eyes, a face of reluctance!


    Gu Jingmo, it seems that he just said what he said!


    "As a shareholder of the company, can''t I make a private visit?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Jing pick eyebrows, looking at Su an an, in a good mood, "good, my emperor, you can Weifu private visit it!"


    "Ding!"


    When the elevator reaches the top floor, Su an looks at Gu Jing happily. It''s not easy for him to let Gu Jing compromise for the first time!


    "Hello, Mr. Gu!"


    The female staff of the secretary room looked at Su An''an behind President Gu, and they all looked puzzled!


    "This is my family, er, my friend suan''an. I''ll take the place of Jiang Li for the time being, personal assistant. Let''s get to know each other!"


    Su an instinctively thinks that Gu Jing''s pause is intentional, what is his family''s, and then he becomes his friend again. Isn''t this deliberately misleading?


    "Make me a cup of coffee later!"


    Gu Jing turns around and whispers to Su an an. Su an nods and silently looks at Gu Jing''s back as he walks to the office!


    "Ann, you look so small. You are a minor."


    The people in the Secretary''s office look at Su an an''s childish face. Since he is a friend of general manager Su and has temporarily taken the place of Jiang Li''s personal assistant, he must have a lot to do with general manager Gu. Just now general manager Gu said that his family may still be friends of the world!


    "I''m an adult, and now I''m a senior!"


    "It looks so young!"


    A stern looking man said coldly, suan''an pursed her lips and smile!


    "Well, let''s all go to work. There will be a meeting for Mr. Gu. Have all departments been informed?"


    "There are only four people in the Secretary''s office, and Jiang Li''s assistant is only five. As a branch of Hong Kong, this time Gu Jing has been here for such a long time, naturally the workload will be a little heavier!"


    Su an an takes a look at a professional general secretary and goes to the tea room silently. The coffee cup gives Gu Jing a cup of coffee and is sent to the president''s office!


    The sunlight on the top floor is bright. Su an looks at the faint halo of light on Gu Jing''s back, with a little sacred feeling!


    "New colleagues, still adapt?"


    "I feel that they are all very professional. I don''t even know what I do as a personal assistant!"


    Su an''s lips curled and looked at Gu Jing''s eyebrows slightly frowned as he drank coffee. "What''s the matter? Is it too hot?"


    "It''s so sweet. How much sugar did you add!"


    Su an an naturally picked up Gu Jing''s coffee cup and sipped it gently, "OK, it''s not so sweet!"


    Gu Jing picks eyebrows and looks at Su an an''s unadorned action. Su an an realizes that she has just drunk Gu Jing''s coffee!


    "That, or I''ll make you another drink!"


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward, so An''an still feels that he can run away quickly!


    Take care of the corner of the mouth of Jing, "Su Wei picked a hand!"


    "I think it''s a little sweet!"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing silently as she picks up the coffee cup and drinks coffee naturally. Her cheeks are slightly red. Look what she has just done?


    "Well, you haven''t told me what a personal assistant needs to do?"


    Su an tries to ease his embarrassment and looks at Gu Jing seriously!


    Gu Jing put down his coffee cup and put his hands on his chin. "Well, in the past, Jiang Li was mainly responsible for the company''s itinerary and priorities to arrange my itinerary. Well, you don''t need it for the time being. You just need to be my personal assistant. I''ll go there and you can go there!"


    "Ah?"


    "Well!"


    "Can I change my job?"


    "I''m sorry, there''s only one short-term job. If you want to stay with me for a long time, there''s only one landlady you can do!"


    Su Anmo, Gu Jing seems to be teasing himself all the time!


    "The coffee has been delivered. May I go now?"


    "Ask Luna for a quotation sheet that needs to be translated at the beginning of today. Just take it and sit here and translate it for me!"


    Suan''anmo, this man, did not let himself leave his perspective!


    Su an walked out of the president''s office helplessly and said, "who is Luna, please? The president asked me to translate a more anxious quotation list of construction projects!"


    Suan''an watched the stern woman flip through her computer and took out a folder, "here you are, what we need for this afternoon''s meeting!"


    Su an an opened the folder, looked at the above documents and swallowed, "excuse me, do you have any electronic documents?"


    "Sorry, no!"


    Suan''an looks at Lu Nabi''s face without half apology, nods slowly, and goes back to Jiang Li''s desk. She originally wanted to be lazy and ask shi Mengluo, who is near the sea, to help translate. Unexpectedly, there is no electronic file!Su an has an idea. She can take photos and send them to Shi Mengluo. After all, she has nothing to do now!


    How clever she is!


    As soon as su''an took the photo, the phone beside him rang. Su''an answered the phone with a worried face, "Hello, Sanshi group!"


    "This is the inside line, you come in for me!"


    Su An''an obviously heard the smile in Gu Jing''s tone. How did she know it was the inside line? Looking at the guessing eyes of several people in the secretary room, Su an picked up the document in embarrassment, "ha ha, the president called me!"


    Su an listless into the office, Gu Jing pick eyebrows, "sit there to work on the line!"


    Gu Jing''s desk next to a small desk, Suan an helpless folder on the desk, took out the mobile phone to send a message to dream Luo, a few even sent no reply, Suan an a face of depression!


    "I need to make a phone call!"


    Gu Jing nods. In Su an''s office, he calls Shi Mengluo!


    Linhai, when the dream Luo irritable pushed Wu Kaka, "phone!"


    Wukaka shook his head in dismay. "It''s not mine!"


    "It''s mine. Pass it to me!"


    When Monroe kicked wukaka, wukaka rubbed for a long time, took out the mobile phone and handed it to Monroe''s hand!


    "Hello, that one!"


    Shi Mengluo''s tone is lazy, and Su an sighs gently.


    "You haven''t woken up yet!"


    "Ann, where are you now?"


    "Hong Kong!"


    "Why did you go to Hong Kong again?"


    "Why haven''t you got up yet? It''s nine o''clock!"


    "A little wine last night!"


    "A little bit?"


    Two


    "Two cups..."


    "Well!"


    Suan''an took a breath of cold air. "Who is there beside you now?"


    When the dream Luo reluctantly opened his eyes, looked at the sleep of sweet wukaka, "Kaka here!"


    "That''s good, I said. Can you drink less wine?"


    "Last night, I met Mingjing and Su Ranran. I played the truth adventure. I lost miserably!"


    "Aren''t you the best at dice?"


    "I didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar yesterday. I met Michelle at Cao Jun''s personal meeting, but you were right. The purpose of Michelle''s meeting with Cao Jun yesterday is to announce that they have officially joined Minghao group!"


    "It seems that Minghao group has decided to enter the film and television industry, and you will have more opportunities to meet them in the future!"


    "How can the business assistant I applied for be assigned to the film and television industry?"


    "Yes, the Minghao group is not small, and there are few opportunities to meet!"


    She should not see Su Rong, if they meet every day, Su Rong has been sneering at her, Su an an estimates that Shi Mengluo will fire Su Rong!


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I wanted you to translate for me. It seems that you still need to wake up, so I''d better do it myself."


    Although Shi Mengluo always gives people a kind of unreliable feeling, but she does things very seriously, is a worthy new partner!


    When Monroe is drunk, she can''t help with wukaka and Xiaoni. Suan''an hangs up, and she''s still well fed!


    "Have you finished?"


    "Well, just got the news, Minghao group has entered the film and television industry!"


    Gu Jing raised his eyes and looked at Su An''an with deep meaning, "is this worrying about my work?"


    Su an an Mo, she doesn''t know. She cares about every little disturbance in business recently. Is it because of Gu Jing''s work?


    "I already know that Ming Hao''s film and television industry has the general funds of our family, invested in our private name!"


    "Do you invest in other companies in your own name?"


    Is this crazy?


    "Why not invest when there is profit?"


    Suannamo! Since there are profits, why don''t you work alone!


    "Sanshi group has been involved in too much, and with a film and television media, I''m too busy to accompany you. It''s better to invest in others. The profit is less, but I have plenty of time!"


    Gu Jing seems to be able to see through what Su an thinks in his heart and actively explains it!


    "I don''t want to know!"


    "But I think you need to know!"


    "Well, I see. Can I take a picture with the stars in the future?"


    "Are they as handsome as I am?"


    "Well, I''d better work first."


    Su an''anmo, she always thinks that Su Rong is the most handsome man she has ever seen, and also the most confusing appearance. But Gu Jing has a fatal attraction more than him. I don''t know when she can''t move her eyes!"Ann, you''re looking at me, and I''ll eat you!"


    Su an an quickly took back his eyes, Gu Jing''s temperament is fatal charm!


    She can''t move her eyes!


    She must have been infected by Wu Kaka''s flower mania, otherwise how could she be so infatuated with Gu Jing!


    Su An''an didn''t notice Gu Jing''s smiling spring, drinking sweet coffee, no one at the side, this kind of feeling is not too good!


    After a while, Gu Jing went to the meeting. Su an was busy in the president''s office by himself!


    This report in her hand must be used at 3pm, but she has just started to translate!

 Chapter 116

    As time goes by, it''s almost noon. Su an looks up at the clock on the wall, with a pair of eyebrows slightly frowning. Gu Jing''s meeting is not over yet!


    Su an stood up and moved. Looking at the photos in the lounge, she went in!


    There are pictures of her with Gu Jing and Mingxuan when she was a child on the bookshelf. Su an an clearly remembers that it was her 16th birthday. Mingxuan called Gu Jing back from France to celebrate her birthday with her. She was an orphan. What birthday was there? It was just the day when she was adopted!


    From the day of adoption, the anniversary of every year almost appears. It turns out that Gu Jing has been in his life for a long time!


    Outside the president''s office, Luna looks at the uninvited guest in front of her, with a smile on her lips, "sorry, President Jiang, the president is in a meeting now!"


    President Jiang''s eyes are fierce and sharp, emitting a kind of hostility to block my death!


    "Call him to me at once!"


    President Jiang''s domineering look really scared Luna, and Luna had to smile to accompany him, "you always have a rest first, I''ll send someone to inform you immediately!"


    Then Luna led President Jiang to the VIP lounge. President Jiang looked at Gu Jing''s office with a pair of chaotic and sharp eyes and waved his hand, "no, I''ll wait for him in his office and let him see me at once!"


    As soon as Luna was about to refuse, President Jiang had already pushed the door in. Luna had to follow her, but she didn''t see suan''an. Her eyes were looking around the room. Was she in the lounge?


    Su an an in the rest room hears the noise outside and puts the photo slowly. It seems that Gu Jing is back from the meeting. With a sweet smile on his mouth, he gently pushes the door of the rest room!


    When I saw a cold face outside and Luna''s expression of chagrin, suan''an''s smile stuck on her face, "President Gu, didn''t you come back?"


    Suan an looks at Luna, does not know in front of the person is what identity, a pair of big eyes looking at Luna!


    "Hum, what''s the matter with this woman? She''s still in Gu Jing''s lounge?"


    Luna quickly laughed, "Mr. Jiang, this is the personal assistant Mr. Gu just found. Isn''t Mr. Jiang back to Linhai, so Mr. Gu asked her to work for a few days!"


    Su an an looks at the old man in front of him awkwardly. His eyes make him want to escape!


    "Personal assistant?"


    Su an nodded indifferently, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared. She looked at the old man in front of her in silence.


    President Jiang?


    This is the main person in charge of the project. Didn''t Gu Jing have a meeting today to study how to deal with him? Now, he found his own door!


    "Well, you go down first. I''ll call you if I have something to do."


    Jiang general light glance Luna, Luna such as amnesty, quickly went out.


    Outside the door, a small secretary with a phone, looking at Luna, "Luna sister, want to call president Gu?"


    Luna quickly pressed the little secretary''s phone button with her hand, a little relieved.


    "Mr. Gu is in a meeting to study and deal with Mr. Jiang''s plan. You don''t know. Now Mr. Jiang''s problem has been solved. Let Mr. Gu tell him after the meeting."


    Just looking at Jiang Zong''s obscene eyes, it is estimated that Su an can persist for a period of time, and Gu Jing will soon be over, because there is a more important meeting to open in the afternoon!


    That is related to the future development of the Sanshi group in Hong Kong. This corruption incident, everyone, the media, including many companies, are looking at the handling plan of the Sanshi group, because it is related to the stability or fluctuation of the stock price!


    "However, Mr. Jiang is a famous playboy. It''s not good for us to do so..."


    "As assistants, you should have finished your work long ago?"


    Luna took a look at the president''s office and didn''t know what was going on inside. However, in order not to let president Gu worry, she had better not inform him first!


    In the office, President Jiang sat on Su an''s seat where he dealt with the documents, looked at the translated documents, and glanced at them, "what are the opinions of Sanshi group on the handling of embezzled project funds?"


    President Jiang picked up the documents and looked at them. All of a sudden, he pushed the documents on his desk, including the notebook computer used by Su an an, to the ground!


    Su An''an was startled by the sudden action of the man in front of her. Her big eyes looked like a fawn. She looked at the man in front of her and said nothing!


    Her documents have been translated for more than half of the time, and a small part of them have been translated. It''s been a hard morning!


    President Jiang looks at Su an in front of him and takes a look up and down. Gu Jing is a very calm person, but he has never seen Gu Jing close to any woman. The woman in front of him looks like an underage girl and looks at herself timidly.


    Let President Jiang suddenly sprout the heart of pity!


    "Little girl, what''s your relationship with Gu?"Su an an''s mouth slightly pursed, looking at Jiang Zong''s eyes, considering whether or not to tell the truth. Gu Jing''s wife, who dares to have the wrong idea, but after thinking about it, she decided to hide it!


    "I''m Mr. Gu''s personal assistant!"


    Su an an''s voice is soft and waxy, and President Jiang had a wrong idea. His chaotic eyes are more naked!


    "Little girl, if you stand forward, I won''t eat you!"


    "Sir, you are thirsty. I''ll get you a cup of coffee."


    Su an an wants to find an excuse to escape. Jiang''s disgusting eyes seem to make her naked, which makes her very cold!


    "Good, good..."


    Su an quickly opens the door and walks out of the president''s office. President Jiang looks at Su an''s pretty back with a little obscenity in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Gu Jing likes such a little girl. No wonder his personal assistant is only Jiang Li for so many years.


    It''s really hard to find such an excellent product!


    Su an an''s body exudes a aura, soft voice, listen to the people''s bones are about to melt away, a meet when the sweet smile hate can''t rub her into the bone, a good pet!


    Mr. Jiang has a dirty smile on his lips. Good, this woman, he''s going to make up his mind!


    Just because he was the founder of the Sanshi group, Gu Jing didn''t dare to do anything about himself, let alone a woman. Mr. Gu said that he would escort him behind his back this time. He wanted to see what Gu Jing could do with himself?


    Su an an slowly walks into the president''s office with her coffee. She has disappeared for nearly 15 minutes, but Gu Jing still hasn''t come. She knows that it''s not the way to drag on, but she doesn''t know how to face the man in front of her!


    "Your coffee, sir!"


    Su an hands the coffee to President Jiang. President Jiang grabs Su an''s hand. In a hurry, Su an pulls his hand and spills the coffee all over the floor. The hot coffee splashes on President Jiang, and more importantly, falls on Su an''s delicate hand!


    "You bitch!"


    President Jiang yelled, and Su an quickly took out a paper towel and tried to wipe the coffee stains on President Jiang''s suit. His fingers were scalded by the hot coffee, and some of them trembled slightly!


    President Jiang suddenly held Su an an''s hand and brought it to his face, "little girl, your fingers are burning."


    Suan''an quickly took back her hand, gently shook her head, and hid her trembling hand behind her, "no pain!"


    President Jiang approached su''an step by step, looking at her face drooping because of fear, "little girl, how much money does Gu Jing give you, I can give you even higher, look at you like this, you are not less cleaned up by Gu Jing in bed!"


    Every move in the charm of this hook soul, such a girl looks very pure, do not know what will be like in bed!


    "Sir, please respect yourself


    Su''an retreated, looking at President Jiang with clear eyes, a pair of upright color!


    "Ha ha, do you think I will be afraid to play with me?"


    President Jiang slowly approaches su''an. Su''an looks at the door in the distance and speculates whether she can run. President Jiang looks at su''an''s small eyes and holds her hand. She doesn''t have the chance to escape!


    Su an''s fear is rising rapidly. Gu Qingfeng''s action to her is still in his mind. Su an slaps President Jiang in the face. President Jiang is angry and pushes Su an to the ground. Su an''s back is touched by the laptop lying on the ground, and the computer is officially scrapped!


    "Don''t play with me, bitch!"


    Jiang always holds his face and looks at Su An''an fiercely. He bends down and is ready to teach a girl who is not obedient before!


    At the moment, the door of the office opened. Looking at the scene in front of her, Gu Jing hurried to Su an''s side, kicked President Jiang to the ground, and lifted Su an up. "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jing eyes concern and asked looking at Su An''an, Su An''an light looking at the man on the ground, silent!


    "This wench, I help you educate!"


    "My woman, you don''t need Mr. Jiang''s education!"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing''s domineering eyes, and the people behind her look around. Her heart beats fast. Gu Jing''s heart beats faster in the face of people''s undisguised confession!


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Gu Jing looks at Su an with concern. Su an gently shakes his head. Gu Jing looks directly at President Jiang, who is slowly climbing up in front of him. "What I have in my hand is the treatment plan for this project." Gu Jing slowly turns a few pages and gets it to President Jiang, "originally I wanted you to live a happy life, now..."


    Gu Jing elegantly tore up the documents in his hand, "since President Jiang has found a backing, I think it''s better for me to go through legal procedures, so as not to be biased!"


    President Jiang looked at Gu Jing with an incredible face, "no, Gu Jing, you dare not!"


    "Luna, let President Jiang compensate for the loss and then leave!"

 Chapter 117

    Gu Jing left a word, then left the office with Su an an and went to the VIP Lounge!


    "Are you all right? Let me see your back!"


    Gu Jing looks at Su an with concern. Su an''s cheek is a little red!


    Gu Jing sighed helplessly, the place on your body is something I have never seen!


    Then he pushed up the white coat on Su an''s body. On her white skin, the place touched by her notebook was already purple. Gu Jing gently stroked Su an''s back, and Su an''s body trembled slightly!


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Not bad!"


    Su an an stretched out his hand to pull down his coat. Gu Jing quickly grasped Su an an''s hand, "what''s the matter?"


    "I was scalded by coffee. It''s OK!"


    Gu Jing a pair of deep eyes with a little bit of sharpness, "originally just want to remove their positions in the company, let them retire, now look at the economic law, they should be inseparable from the relationship!"


    "Or don''t let me lead you to take care of your family Well "


    before Su an''s words were finished, Gu Jing kisses her lips and gently licks the corners of her lips. Her deep eyes are full of tenderness from all over the world." I hope you are not so smart, just enjoy my kindness to you! "


    "But..."


    "Darling, don''t worry about these illusory problems, I will always be by your side to protect you!"


    Gu Jing gently kisses Su An''an''s hand, holds her up, walks out of the VIP lounge, walks into the elevator with everyone''s eyes, then drives home!


    Listening to Gu Jing''s powerful heartbeat, Su an feels at ease. She sees everything he has done for herself. This time, she offends the whole family for her sake. How can she repay him!


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing''s determined chin, so, in order to Gu Jing is not alone, in order to protect herself, she must be strong!


    She also wants to be like him, fearless in the face of all problems, just because, do not want to let her love, to protect themselves and hard!


    Driving in the car, Su an looked at Gu Jing''s determined chin, "where are we going?"


    "Go home!"


    "But what about this afternoon''s meeting?"


    "Believe me, I can handle it!"


    "But..."


    "It''s all right!"


    Gu Jing smiles at Su an. At this time, the phone rings. Gu Jing hands Su an her mobile phone. Su an answers the phone. It''s Luna''s!


    "Hey, wait a minute, Jing is driving!"


    Su an put his mobile phone to Gu Jing''s ear, and Gu Jing''s calm voice came from the side, "well, the meeting this afternoon will be postponed, and it will be held again in three days. I will send you the new opinions this afternoon!"


    "But, President, we have an agreement with the government officials of the Ministry of land and resources this afternoon."


    Because she was afraid that Gu Jing would be inconvenient to listen to, Su an''s voice was external. When she heard Luna say this, her beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly. She knew that this afternoon''s meeting was very important, but Gu Jing didn''t go to the meeting because of her!


    "Well, I know, you told them that the stock market was going to be volatile, so it would be readjusted in three days!"


    "Well, I''ll let you know!"


    "Well, see you tomorrow!"


    "The President..."


    "Say it


    "Are stocks really going to be volatile?"


    "Well, there''s no need to cover it up, just notice!"


    Hang up the phone, Su an eyebrows slightly frown, Gu Jing these days of hard work is not for big things, small things without it?


    However, what is it now? I have to give up these days'' efforts because of today''s noon!


    "What are you thinking?"


    Gu Jing side Mou looking at side brow lock of Su an an, the corner of the mouth tiny pick!


    "Jing, you don''t have to do this because of me. I''ll be fine!"


    "Well behaved, don''t think wildly, not because of you, I also want to do so, the company''s atmosphere is not right, if continue to indulge, don''t know how many such things!"


    Su an pursed her lips. Gu Jing did it because of who? How could she not know!


    "Hungry?"


    "Well!"


    Suan''an duduzui, she didn''t have lunch today. She''s really hungry!


    "Then I''ll take you home first, and order a imperial dining hall later, OK?"


    "How do you know I like to eat imperial food hall?"


    "Your thoughts are written on your face, of course I know!"


    Su an an Mo, looking at Gu Jing''s handsome and charming cheek, lightly eyebrows, "then guess what I''m thinking now?"


    "How handsome are you, my husband?"


    Su an shakes his head


    "Husband, I love you so much?"Su an shook his head again "Yes, I find you spoil me more and more!"


    "Silly girl, I don''t spoil who you spoil!"


    Su an smile, a car of warmth ambiguous!


    When he got home, Gu Jing took Su an upstairs, took out a big home suit and handed it to Su an, "no, I''ll change it later, I''ll give you medicine!"


    Su an an picks eyebrow, "it''s OK, I didn''t bleed!"


    "So, do you want me to help you?"


    "Forget it, I''d better go and change!"


    Gu Jing stroked Su An''an''s long hair, "well, dear, I''ll order a takeout and deal with my work!"


    Su an looked at Gu Jing and nodded, "well, I know!"


    "If you get a wife like this, why do you want a husband?"


    Gu Jing gently kisses Su An''an''s forehead and gently says in her ear!


    When the takeout came, Gu Jing was still in the study. Su an knocked on the door of the study and walked in slowly.


    Gu Jing took a look at Su An''an and motioned her to find a place to sit down first. Then she told several people in the video about her work!


    "Well, the more turbulent the stock market is, the better. All my fixed funds have cooperated with Minghao group, so I can''t buy them for the time being. Nanyue, you can buy as many as you can, and I''ll calculate with you at that time!"


    In the opposite video, a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes smiles and looks at Gu Jing, "OK, show your wife to me, and I''ll use all the money to buy the most!"


    "Nanyue, are you sure?"


    Gu Jing smile, bite the lower lip, a pair of confident look!


    "Why do you hide your daughter-in-law so tightly? We don''t eat people!"


    Su an''s position can see several people in the video, but they can''t see themselves!


    Su an an looked at the people in the video, and sure enough, those with high face value made friends with those with high face value!


    "You know, Ann!"


    "Ah You... "


    "Well, I''ll get the red envelope ready. I''ll get married soon!"


    "I didn''t expect that the coldest people got married the first time!"


    In the video, a man who looks very evil and charming says that suan''an purses the corners of his mouth. How does this man feel like a homosexual and look so handsome!


    "Well, my wife told me to have dinner. It''s going to trouble everyone in a short time!"


    "You''re sure that if you do a big fight, the Sanshi group will lose its vitality!"


    "Look here, sister-in-law, I want to tell you!"


    "Ann, let me have a look. Have you become beautiful?"


    Su an an looked at Gu Jing with a faint smile and went to the computer video place, "Hello everyone, I''m an an!"


    "I''ll go. I''m so young. Are you sure I''m an adult?"


    "It''s said that Oriental women are petite, but you''re sure you can bear it..."


    "Visual inspection, a!"


    When the video is closed, Su an looks at Gu Jing blushingly. How could he have such a friend!


    Gu Jing looked at Su An''an''s flat image in her home clothes, and sighed faintly, "how can there be a? What''s the eye of this man?"


    Su an an


    "Who are they?"


    "My friend, there was a man who came to me on my birthday. He was teasing the man you were tricked by Mingxuan. Now he is a media giant!"


    No wonder that man looks so familiar. He is an acquaintance!


    "What about the rest?"


    "That American girl is a classmate I met when I was in school, the daughter of the boss of the investment group..."


    "We''d better eat first," SUANNA said


    Anyway, they are only separated from a distance of Gu Jing, and this distance is from the ground to the sky!


    They are so young that they are at the top of the food chain!


    "We''ll go to Sanya to play news in a few days!"


    "That''s not good!"


    "I''m not afraid!"


    Gu Jing took Su An''an''s hand to the bedroom. Seeing that her hand was ready, she was relieved.


    "Fortunately, I waited for more than ten minutes when I got to the coffee, otherwise it would be over!"


    "Later, when it comes to such things, pour coffee directly on his head, and me!"


    "Ha ha, that''s not good!"


    Gu Jing gently massaged the injured position of Su an an, "is it still painful?"


    "It doesn''t hurt any more. It''s just that you''ve been flogged. It depends on your nervousness!"


    Not even in class!


    "I just have such a precious wife. If I have another one, I will be a failure as a husband."


    "But you are still the president, the company...""If I had nothing, would you like me?"


    "How can you have nothing? You still have me!"


    Gu Jing gently holds Su An''an in his arms. The girl''s warm words move him and make him move!


    In the afternoon, Su an and Gu Jing took a special plane to Hainan. Su an slept for a whole afternoon and didn''t wake up until the plane landed!


    And Gu Jing has been busy with work, no rest!


    "Did you sleep well?"


    "Well, are you in Hainan?"


    "Well..."


    Before Gu Jing finished, Su An''an''s mobile phone rang, "hello..."


    "Auntie, I''ve been calling you all afternoon. What are you doing?"


    Su Rong''s voice came from the mobile phone, listening to some urgent!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with the Sanshi group? The stock goes up and down!"


    "Jing is by my side. Do you want to talk to him?"


    "What do you say?"

 Chapter 118

    Su Anxian quickly hands the phone to Gu Jing and rushes up to the sky like a rocket. He looks like the other party is very angry!


    "Hey, don''t worry about the stock market. The turbulence in a short time will not affect our cooperation!"


    "Do you think I''m worried about the money you''ve invested? I''m just afraid that Ann won''t be able to eat in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, even if I fold, she can support me!"


    "It''s shameless. It seems that I''m worried for nothing!"


    "I wish you knew!"


    Gu Jing hung up on the phone and looked at An''an seriously. "What if I don''t lose my underpants in the future?"


    Suannamo


    "Are you looking forward to it?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t control it!"


    The weather is not satisfactory. The two people who have just had dinner haven''t enjoyed the customs of Hainan. It''s raining heavily in Hainan!


    Gu Jing and Su an ran back to their villa in Hainan in the heavy rain, because they had been cleaned all the time, so they were very clean!


    "Take a bath first, don''t catch a cold!"


    Gu Jing wiped Su An''an''s long wet hair with a towel and pushed her into the bathroom!


    When suan''an finished washing, she walked out of the bathroom and saw that Gu Jing had already put on her bathrobe and was lying on the bed, "you Do you want to wash it? "


    Gu Jing evil spirit of looking at Su an an, "I have already washed!"


    "Er..."


    "We have more bathrooms, so we are not afraid!"


    Suannamo.


    "Well, sleep!"


    Su an an goes to bed tremblingly. Gu Jing puts his book on the head of the bed and turns off the light by the way. He hugs Su an in his arms. The latter''s body is a little stiff.


    "Don''t worry, your one is coming, I won''t touch you!"


    A flash of lightning, Su an quickly hid in the arms of Gu Jing!


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    "Well, I usually put it off six or seven days!"


    "Are you suggesting something to me?"


    "Well, you can. I''m ready!"


    With that, Su an gently kisses Gu Jing''s thin lips. It is said that people with such lips are more affectionate, but she doesn''t believe that Gu Jing is so kind to her!


    How could she be unkind? At the moment, she is willing to give him all she has!


    Gu Jing quickly turned back to the guest oriented and pressed Su an an under his body. In the dark, a pair of deep eyes looked at Su an an, "do you think about it?"


    "Well!"


    Once again, Suan nodded firmly, "I think about it!"


    "I''m coming, really!"


    "Well..."


    Su an an chuckles. She knows that Gu Jing is afraid of her repentance, so she asks her again and again!


    Close kiss along the neck all the way down, two people''s clothes are also in the hands of Gu Jing quickly removed, and then frankly meet!


    "Ann, I love you!"


    "I love you too, Jing!"


    "Hold on, it may hurt a little!"


    "Well, I''m not afraid..."


    A beautiful room, two hearts tightly entangled together, until dawn!


    In the warm light of the morning, Gu Jing gently holds the woman in her arms and kisses her hair. Looking at her gentle and clever appearance like a kitten, Gu Jing can''t help kissing her red lips!


    Last night, if he wasn''t afraid that her body couldn''t bear it, how could he let her go? She was always by his side, but he ate marrow and knew how to eat. Every cell in his body was eager for her in the early morning, and really wanted to wake her up!


    Gu Jing still got up and took a cold bath. What kind of life is it? He has already eaten meat and has to limit it!


    "Good morning


    Su an didn''t find the clothes she wanted to wear when she got up in the morning, so she found a pink shirt from Gu Jing''s wardrobe and put it on her. Looking at the busy figure in the kitchen, she really wanted to do it every day!


    "Why did you get up so early? I don''t feel any pain."


    Su an''s face blushed. "It''s OK. I can''t sleep without you by my side."


    "Why is it so easy to be shy and blush all the time?"


    Gu Jing rubbed Su An''an''s long hair and said, "wait for a while at the table, and breakfast will be ready soon!"


    Su an an looked at Gu Jing''s porridge, eggs and all kinds of snacks, "today''s breakfast is very rich!"


    "Reward my little wife who has not grown up yet!"


    Su an an''s face is slightly red, "I, really very small?"


    "Although it''s small, it still feels good!"


    Do they really want to talk about this kind of color in the early morning, SUANNA?


    "By the way, I was in a hurry last night. I didn''t prepare the set. Today I''ll buy a pregnancy test stick to check it."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like children?"


    Su an an''s face is a little cold, looking at Gu Jing coming out of the kitchen!Gu Jing brings the roast sausage to Su An''an, kisses her forehead and sits opposite her.


    "It''s not that I don''t like children, but that we just have Tuanzi. Besides, I haven''t enjoyed the time alone with you. I don''t want to compete with children!"


    "What if there is one?"


    "Be born, though his father doesn''t expect him very much!"


    "Well!"


    During the three days in Hainan, the two of them let the outside world go through a storm. They fell in love with each other. The outside media and the economy were in a mess. Gu Jing had a sweet love with his little wife!


    Until the morning of the fourth day, Luna had arranged a meeting for all the members in the afternoon. Their stock price fluctuated too much. Originally, it was very difficult to offer these people, but because of the volatility of the stock market, they succeeded about the fourth day!


    Early in the morning, Su an wakes up from his sleep, and Gu Jing is awake. Looking at Su an''s ignorant eyes, Gu Jing smiles like a greedy cat!


    "Ann, he''s hungry!"


    "Don''t..."


    Su An Shun Gu Jing''s eyes, frown, a few days, she did not get out of bed, Gu Jing''s greed beyond her range!


    "Just once, will you?"


    Gu Jing doesn''t know the charm of this girl. He''s afraid that he can''t leave her in the future. Her sweet taste keeps him thinking about it!


    In Hong Kong, Gu Jing and Su an appeared in the eyes of the media, and many media swarmed up, "excuse me, general manager Gu, will this stock turmoil affect the future development of Sanshi group?"


    "Mr. Gu, how do you plan to deal with this time?"


    "Excuse me..."


    In the face of many media interviews, Gu Jing has always maintained a indifferent expression, looking at them, "Sanshi group will not fall, this is my promise!"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing like a king. What he says makes people believe. This is his ability!


    Su an followed Gu Jing to the Sanshi building. She also calmly faced the eyes of the public. This time, she was the second largest shareholder of Sanshi group!


    It''s Mingxuan who gives her the right to drive well!


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu is looking for you!"


    As soon as she entered the top floor, Luna took the phone and looked at Gu Jing. Gu Jing nodded, "turn to the inside line for me!"


    As we all know, Mr. Gu handed over the group to him when he was twenty-four years old. The group had several problems in the past three years, but they were all small things, and Gu Jing also tried to turn the tide and minimize the impact!


    But this time, all of them, both the outside world and their internal staff, feel that this matter will not be so simple!


    Some even lost confidence!


    Su an also followed Gu Jing into the office, we all know the identity of Su an an, also no longer say anything!


    "Hello, grandfather, do you have any questions with me?"


    "Gu Jing, are you crazy?"


    "Grandfather, before doing this, have you ever thought that I would make this step? I''m crazy. I can turn a blind eye to the affairs of the three seasons group in recent years, but there are no women who bully me!"


    "President Jiang, he didn''t mean it!"


    "I don''t care whether it''s intentional or not, this matter has reached the present stage, and I can''t stop it!"


    "I know you can. Sanshi group is my lifelong effort!"


    "Grandfather, when you kidnapped An''an, did you think that Sanshi group and An''an, which one is more important in my heart, do you think that without An''an, I can still run Sanshi group for you?"


    Su an an listens to Gu Jing''s words and looks at Gu Jing''s handsome face. Such an excellent man is his husband and the future father of her children. She is really happy!


    "Well, now that the words have reached this point, there''s no need to go on. You don''t have to worry about Mr. Jiang''s grandfather, because you can''t protect them anymore!"


    Sanshi group has formally filed a lawsuit to the court. If they are judged as economic crimes, they will spend the next half of their lives in prison!


    "Is that all right?"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing with a slight frown and a worried face!


    "No, I knew that the end would be like this. At the beginning, I shouldn''t want to solve the three of them satisfactorily. If we use this method earlier, we won''t have to separate them for so long!"


    "I mean it


    "I''m also serious. They deserve all this. Over the years, they don''t know how much money they have embezzled from the Sanshi group. I would have dismissed them if I hadn''t thought that they were veterans!"


    At that time, Gu Jing didn''t have a firm foothold, so he couldn''t act rashly. Now, even if the company''s shareholders want to stand on the same front with them, they have to think about how much money these elders had sunk that should belong to them!Three years, Gu Jing from wiring to mine, and then blow them up, enough!


    At 3 p.m., the meeting officially began, and everyone had a short time to introduce himself. When Su an arrived, she stood up calmly and scanned the whole scene like a female version of Gu Jing.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Su An''an, the shareholder of Sanshi group!"


    Others only think that Gu Jing is the second largest shareholder of the company for more than three years!


    That''s interesting!


    This is the first time for Su an an to hold a meeting on such a big occasion. Looking at Gu Jing''s calm appearance, she couldn''t help looking at it more!

 Chapter 119

    It is said that the man who is serious is the most handsome!


    "Sanshi group has contracted this project for more than half a year, but the progress of the project has been stopped due to corruption. Recently, the stock price has dropped, which worries the government departments very much!"


    Without a little bit of precaution, the government has already entered the main topic as soon as it opens its mouth!


    "We are sorry for the delay of the project progress, but relatively speaking, the problems existing in our Sanshi group have been solved, and we are ready to put more energy into the progress of the project, so there is no need to worry about this!"


    The general manager of the Engineering Department said with reason!


    "What we are worried about is whether the Sanshi group can survive the twists and turns. We also believe in the ability of the Sanshi group, but we are worried about this!"


    Su an was shocked by the battle between shopping malls. The so-called war without smoke of gunpowder means that they can express their problems clearly and suppress each other in verbal confrontation!


    This point, she said very convinced!


    Nearly an hour and a half after the meeting, Gu Jing did not say a word. Su an looked at Gu Jing, and Gu Jing raised her eyebrows. Her eyes seemed to say that she had been listening for so long, so she should understand!


    Su an gently shakes his head, but Gu Jing smiles, with encouragement and calm in his smile. Su an swallows and looks at Gu Jing''s encouraging eyes.


    "I think we have all cooperated for such a long time, and it will take time even to find a suitable partner again. Moreover, they have to demolish the original construction of Sanshi group and make a new plan. Therefore, in terms of time, I think Sanshi group has a great advantage!"


    Su an an looked at the audience and said slowly, but no one was shocked, because with her relationship with Gu Jing, these words can only be taught by Gu Jing!


    "In addition, apart from the problems of time and cooperation, Sanshi group, as an old real estate group, has been standing for many years. This stock market turmoil is not all that has happened before. I think we still believe in the ability of Sanshi group!"


    "Then, how can Sanshi group make us believe that we will survive this wave of stock market turbulence this time?"


    Su an an pursed her lips and looked at Gu Jing. Gu Jing nodded her head gently, so she became bold. "As we all know, although Sanshi group is a real estate enterprise, since President Gu accepted Sanshi group three years ago, he is no longer a real estate enterprise, but a large diversified enterprise such as jewelry shopping mall and real estate!"


    "So, there''s no need to worry about the rest of the money, because Sanshi jewelry is already a well-known international brand with sufficient funds, so there won''t be any problems!"


    Su an an''s words let the people on the scene whisper. Doesn''t she really know?


    Sanshi jewelry is a brand created by general manager Gu, but its name has not changed!


    Gu Jing smiles. Su an an''s vision is long enough. He has thought of the problems that may occur after the real estate rupture of the group in the future!


    Unfortunately, Sanshi jewelry is an independent enterprise, not a company with Sanshi group!


    "Well, let me just say a few words. First, if we need to bid again in engineering, we Sanshi group will bid at the lowest price. Second, although this time caused the stock price turbulence, Sanshi group has reshuffled, and there will be no more corruption. So, rest assured!"


    Gu Jing''s words have a calming force, and the government seems to have taken a moment of peace of mind, "OK, we need to hold a new meeting here to study and give the answer to the three o''clock group tomorrow afternoon!"


    "Yes, look forward to the good news!"


    The two sides shake hands and say goodbye. Before waiting for someone to leave, Gu Jing laughs foolishly!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Silly girl, Sanshi jewelry is not the brand of Sanshi group, but a separate enterprise!"


    "Ah, how can I see in the media that you are the president of Sanshi jewelry?"


    "That''s your husband''s sideline!"


    "Jing, how much money do you have?"


    As the stream of people dispersed, Gu Jing gently hooked her fingers and held Su An''an in her arms, "so you have to work hard to spend money, or her husband will work hard in vain!"


    Su an leaned on Gu Jing''s chest, listening to his heartbeat, "tomorrow, are you nervous?"


    "This project has long been well received. It belongs to us. We can''t run away!"


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier? It made me nervous in vain!"


    "Ha ha, silly girl!"


    Linhai City, Gu Jing didn''t wait to sign the contract to bring Su An''an back. As soon as he got out of the airport, he saw Su Rong holding Tuanzi to pick up the plane!


    "Beautiful uncle, I see Aunt Ann!"


    "I saw it, too!"


    Su Rong is a little bit collapsed. When he was drinking in gentle village this evening, this smelly boy actually called himself. If he didn''t want to ask Gu Jing what he thought, he wouldn''t come back!


    "Auntie ANN, blame uncle, we are here!"Gu Jingmo, "smelly boy, do you dare to call dad?"


    "Little Tuanzi, my aunt missed you so much!"


    Su An''an took over Xiaotuan Zi from Su Rong''s hand. "Xiaotuan Zi has become a meat Tuan Zi, fat!"


    "It''s not tiring to let him down and walk on his own!"


    Gu Jing pushes the suitcase and looks at Su an an''s warm face holding xiaotuanzi. He is more certain that he must not have a baby, otherwise his sense of existence in Su an an''s eyes is basically zero!


    This has not recognized xiaotuanzi, it has been inseparable from xiaotuanzi!


    "What do you think? Do you know that the investors in Linhai are going to have a big sale?"


    Su Rong and Gu Jing are at the bottom. It''s a pity that I have little capital. Otherwise, I am also a major shareholder of Sanshi group now!


    "So how much did you rob?"


    "Not much, only 30 million!"


    "You rob!"


    "If the investment is less than 90 million, I will let it go. I heard that there is a big project to be opened in Sanshi group. It seems that I will turn over soon. When you say it, can I throw it away?"


    "Whatever you want!"


    "Then I still don''t give up, you work for me, I work for you, come on, hurt each other!"


    Gu Jing looked at Su Rong indifferently, "it''s almost the end of the year, don''t forget my dividend!"


    "There are more than two months left. You are in a hurry!"


    "To remind you, there are more than two months left!"


    Su rongmo, is this questioning his ability?


    The artists he signed up for, the income brought by live broadcast alone is enough to pay dividends at the end of the year!


    "And, Michelle, you signed her?"


    "What''s the matter, ex girlfriend? I''m sorry!"


    "It''s nothing. I haven''t felt anything for a long time. If you sign her, take care of her. Don''t let her bite. I won''t give up easily if it hurts Ann."


    "Don''t worry, she is my sister''s professional model, after returning home, the wind rating is not very good, so there are few T-channels!"


    "I don''t care. Just worry about it yourself."


    "You shake hands, shopkeeper!"


    Since the investment, Gu Jing seems to have never been to Minghao group. This guy, Mingming, is about to empty out the Sanshi group, but he makes everyone bear the black pot. Gu Jing ranks second, and no one dares to rank first!


    Gu Jing helplessly looked at the baby on the back seat, a face of indifference, "xiaotuanzi, I''ll take you home!"


    "No, I''ve told my grandfather to sleep with aunt Ann tonight!"


    "Then who will sleep with me?"


    Su Anmo, how Gu Jing looks like a child!


    "It''s mine tonight. I''ll give it to you tomorrow night."


    Su an an Mo, really think she is an object, so everyone a day!


    "Little Tuanzi, aunt an will go to school tomorrow, so I can''t blame my uncle for her company!"


    "Well Strange uncle, I''m really sorry! "


    Xiaotuanzi looks very proud. Gu Jing shrugs. Su an an, wait for you tonight!


    Back home, it''s already late at night when xiaotuanzi goes to sleep. Gu Jing quietly slips into Su An''an''s bed and gently holds her up!


    "What for?"


    "You go to school tomorrow, so the first half of the night is his and the second half is mine!"


    Gu Jing gently kisses Su An''an''s red lips, and her fingers wander restlessly, "are you on the brain? Don''t be here!"


    "Yes, I will."


    Gu Jing secretly sneaks back to his bedroom with Su an in his arms. Before leaving, he does not forget to cover xiaotuanzi with a quilt and close the door!


    In the bedroom, Gu Jing was eager to swallow su''an alive. "An''an, I want to trap you by my side!"


    "Ann, do you know what a feeling of heartbeat is?"


    Su an an''s face is confused, Gu Jing gently kisses her lips, "can you hear my heartbeat, he is beating for you!"


    The next morning, Su an wakes up and doesn''t see Gu Jing as usual. She wears the shirt that Gu Jing throws on the bed at will. Su an goes downstairs. She likes to pass on his clothes with his smell on them!


    "Wake up, you can sleep a little longer!"


    "I''ve been bothered by you these days. My biological clock is on time!"


    "You mean, you want it!"


    Su an an gently holds Gu Jing from behind and follows him like a koala. "I just lean behind you like this. I feel at ease!"


    "You just hold me like this, this kind of feeling is also very at ease!"


    Su an an a face Enron of close eyes, nose tip lingers on his body light flavor, the corner of the mouth takes smile!


    "Do you have to go to school today?"


    "Well, there''s a new professor, so you must go!"


    "He''s important or I''m important!"


    "I think he is more important. He is related to whether I can graduate smoothly.""I think I''ll punish you less!"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter that you''re not in Hong Kong for signing the contract today?"


    "It''s OK. The people over there can make it up!"


    Two people you a word I a word, a beautiful good time!


    In the morning, Gu Jing drove the regiment to Xingtai, and then drove su''an to school. After su''an was safely delivered, Gu Jing did not leave, but drove the car to the professor''s parking spot!


    Elegant get off, leisurely walk to the president''s office, he as a new professor, entry report!

 Chapter 120

    As soon as Gu Jing entered the office, the headmaster stood up respectfully and looked at Gu Jing, "President Gu, you are here!"


    Gu Jing calmly nodded, a pair of deep eyes indifferent looking at the principal, "principal Chen, I think my assistant has made it clear to you, two classes a week, I only teach students in the Department of economic and trade!"


    "No problem, I have already said hello to the teaching office!"


    "In addition, I have considered the matter of letting me stay in the school before. At that time, I remember that I wanted to send students to arrange study and care. I don''t know now..."


    "Naturally, I don''t know who Mr. Gu wants to study with."


    "Suan''an, if it wasn''t for her, I might not have agreed to come to teach!"


    The headmaster nodded, knowing that Gu''s brother had taken care of Su an an for a long time. When Gu''s young master was alive, he used to say hello to him as a headmaster. It''s not a problem to be late and leave early!


    Even if Linhai university has an iron general discipline, it can only be obedient in these aspects of investment!


    Three years ago, Su An''an and today''s su Ranran had the same freedom of movement between their school and their home. However, even if Su an was not in the school, he would be the best in his age in every exam. However, Su Ranran was different. He did not know that he had received complaints from several teachers.


    Su Rong is also very aware of his sister''s strength. On the day of investment, he said that as long as she let her sister graduate, it seems that at the beginning, he didn''t expect to achieve much good results!


    This is the gap between them and ordinary students. Even if Su an an and Su Ranran are idiots, they will live at ease all their lives. However, their ordinary students near the sea must rely on their own strength to fight for the future!


    This is the reason why President Chen appreciates Su An''an. He can rely on his family, but on his strength!


    "Mr. Chen, please arrange for me to go to class first."


    Gu Jing calmly and indifferently turned to leave, with elegant steps, showing a king''s air!


    Among the teachers, as soon as Su An''an sat by Mengluo''s side, the one who didn''t speak was called away by the teaching director. Mengluo took Su an''s hand.


    "What''s the matter? If Mr. Gu is not here, you''d better not go!"


    Su an smiles at ease.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it!"


    When Meng Luo shakes her head and looks at Su an an, she is considering whether to call Gu Jing. Then she sees a familiar figure coming from the corridor and the bell rings!


    "Gu Mr. Gu


    Shi Mengluo looks at Gu Jing, who is cold and elegant, walking slowly onto the platform, looking at him in shock. What is he doing here?


    Looking for suan''an?


    Gu Jing nodded gently to Shi Mengluo, "Hello, students, I am a professor of economic analysis who is related to whether you can graduate smoothly, Gu Jing!"


    When the dream Luo a face of confusion, always intelligent head also some pretty funny, "teach Professor... "


    "Shi Mengluo, you''ve lost your mind I''ll trouble you to return your soul to your original position before you commit flower Mania! "


    Wu Kaka, who has always been a flower maniac, is now beginning to educate. When Meng Luo and Xiao Ni pick up eyebrows, "believe me, you are definitely more powerful than her when you are a flower maniac!"


    Wu Kaka looks at Xiaoni with peach blossom eyes, and then looks at the few girls in the economic department with peach blossom eyes. "No, I don''t think everyone seems to like him very much."


    "As a student of the Department of economy and trade, my biggest dream is to see how Gu always guides the economic trend and how to revive an enterprise. Unexpectedly, I can be taught knowledge by Gu Jing in my lifetime!"


    Xiao Ni looks like I admire her very much. Looking at Gu Jing''s handsome face, she is not only bald but also sharp minded, and even looks as good as any popular fried chicken!


    "Don''t be moved, or Ann won''t be able to kill you!"


    Shi Mengluo quickly accepted the fact that Mr. Gu is her economics professor. However, looking at the empty seat at hand, I don''t know if Su an an knows that Mr. Gu is their professor!


    "What, let me be the student assistant of the first professor, why me?"


    Looking at Director Su an''s face, I didn''t expect that she would be so conflicted!


    "Because your grades are excellent and you are familiar with the new professor, so you are chosen to be the student assistant!"


    "What''s my job? I heard that professor is not the president of a listed company? He can''t live in school all the time


    "I''m not sure about the specific situation. Anyway, when there is a class, you need to study with him. When there is no class, you need to arrange the next class according to his time!"


    "Teacher, I can''t do it!"


    Su an an''s face is firm, and it''s too tired to ask her to arrange time. Who knows what kind of person the professor is, to be his student assistant, and to obey his instructions when he is on campus? Why does she embarrass herself?What if it''s boring!


    "Classmate Su An''an, this matter is not for you to discuss, but for the school to arrange for you to do it. So, this is the key to the professor''s room. If there is nothing, help to clean it up!"


    "He has no hands, can''t he clean up by himself?"


    Su an an refused. Looking at the angry face of the director, his eyes were firm!


    "Sorry, I can''t help it!"


    Although I don''t know where the professor is sacred, Su an an doesn''t care who he is. She will graduate in one year and she doesn''t want to do anything. But she won''t agree to this. If Gu Jing knows, he will kill her. No, he will kill her!


    In order to live longer, that Professor offended you!


    Su an an returned to the classroom, looking at the people standing on the platform, a face of confusion, "how are you here?"


    It seems that Gu Jing''s saliva is in class!


    "This classmate, you seem to be late today..."


    "Teacher..."


    Wukaka just wanted to explain for suan''an, he was pulled down by Shi Mengluo, "don''t make a sound, do you want to make the new professor unhappy, and then hang up the class for you?"


    Wukaka shook her head and looked at poor suan''an. Why didn''t she go out early or late when the new professor came to class!


    Su an an looked at Gu Jing eyes in the light of serious, gently lowered his head, "sorry, I''m late!"


    "We all know that I am the president of Sanshi group, so my time is very valuable. I''m sorry, this classmate, please give me a 10000 word review next economic class!"


    Su an looks at Gu Jing in disbelief.


    Ten thousand words of self-criticism, he is intentional!


    "Well, I see!"


    "Go back and sit down!"


    Gu Jing gently nodded, Su an an can see Gu Jing eyes in a flash and the cunning!


    "Ann, it seems that you don''t know Mr. Gu is the new professor!"


    Shi Mengluo looks at Gu Jing, a serious professor on the stage. Unexpectedly, he punished Su an an for writing 10000 words of self-criticism. Is it obvious that he is taking revenge for himself?


    "How can I know that I refused to be his student assistant when I was taught to live with him?"


    "Do you regret it now?"


    When the dream Luo a pair of see the excitement don''t dislike the thing big appearance, Su an an glanced at her one eye, "hurry to listen to the class, if failed, I can''t save you!"


    When dream Luo cunning smile, "rest assured, will not!"


    Su an an looks at Mengluo''s smile and looks up at Gu Jing''s serious side face. He always feels that they want to make a deal behind their back!


    Gu Jing turned his head and looked at Su An''an. With a smile, all the girls in the classroom were boiling!


    "Did the professor just smile at me? My God, my heart is about to melt away!"


    "The professor feels more handsome when he laughs. In the future, the professor will be my God!"


    "A group of flower maniacs, where is the professor? It''s as cold as a stone!"


    Wu Kaka, who is sitting next to Su an an, turns her lips slightly. She still likes Gu Mingxuan a little more. I don''t know why. Looking at the professor, she always feels very similar to Gu Mingxuan!


    "Kaka, it''s hard to see that you are not crazy about such a handsome man!"


    "I don''t understand what you like about him?"


    Before Xiao Ni spoke, Su an blurted out, "handsome, intelligent, elegant, intelligent, mature and steady..."


    "Well," Wu Kaka quickly stroked Su An''an''s forehead with his hand, "without fever, how could he be a flower maniac?"


    "Shh, it''s normal for people to be crazy about flowers. You don''t know who ANN is on the stage. It''s her..."


    "Brother..."


    Suan''an interrupts Shi Mengluo''s words before Shi Mengluo. Looking at Wu Kaka''s original expression, she feels relieved!


    Wu Kaka has always been pure and beautiful. Su an doesn''t want her to know what her real relationship with Gu Jing will be like. She hopes to be with Mingxuan. Now Mingxuan is dead, and she will marry someone else in such a short time. Wu Kaka will be very sad!


    When Su an kicked Meng Luo gently, she shook her head and looked at Gu Jing calmly on the stage, "listen to the class well, Professor Gu speaks very fast!"


    "No wonder I think he is similar to brother Mingxuan. It turns out that he is brother Mingxuan!"


    "Well..."


    Su''an smiles at Wu Kaka. Does Gu Jing look like Gu Mingxuan? Why doesn''t she feel it!


    "Like? I don''t think so! "


    Xiao Ni takes a serious look at Gu Jing and feels that she is about to be dazzled by Gu Jing''s handsome evil spirit!But did not see that he and Gu Mingxuan are similar!


    "Look at his eyes. Sometimes they look like brother Mingxuan, especially when he looks at An''an!"

 Chapter 121

    Su an raised her eyes, just saw Gu Jing looking in this direction, two lines of sight intersected, Wu Kaka was a little excited.


    "Ann, do you think so?"


    "Would you please answer the question I just asked?"


    Gu Jing a pair of deep eyes sharp looking at Wu Kaka, Wu Kaka face of pain, just asked what question!


    "The girl in the white T-shirt!"


    Wu Kaka looked at her white T-shirt and slowly stood up, but someone was faster than her!


    Su an an looked at Gu Jing''s eyes and said, "Professor, I don''t think the question you just asked is possible. How do you answer it?"


    "Then tell me what you think."


    Gu Jing eyebrows slightly pick, it seems that Su an cares about this girl''s feelings, the last party, it seems that it is because of this girl, she stepped forward, and then became the co composer of Cao Jun''s new song!


    She was very weak, but she didn''t think she was a girl!


    How many more, he didn''t know!


    At the end of a class, suan''an collapsed directly in Wu Kaka''s arms, "Oh, I''m so tired. Just like being interrogated, every cell is tense!"


    I didn''t expect to come back after going out for a while. Looking at Su an''s serious face, I sat up straight and laughed, "just now the teaching director said that I didn''t get the right student assistant, so I had to come back and choose it myself!"


    Gu Jing''s eyes look around in the classroom. Su an''s eyes droop slightly. This internship assistant is a trap for sheep to enter tiger''s mouth. He doesn''t want to go!


    "That classmate, just you, OK?"


    When dream Luo poked Su an an''s elbow, "call you, you promise or not!"


    "May I refuse?"


    "Well, if you don''t answer, it will be the default. This classmate, please follow me to the company after class and arrange the position of your internship assistant!"


    Su an quickly stood up and looked at Gu Jing, "sorry, teacher, I have found the internship unit!"


    "So..."


    Su an an looked at Gu Jing''s eyes and bowed his head. "Well, I''ve asked for leave with the internship company!"


    "That''s good. You need to arrange it. You need to communicate with the assistant of the company to see when the second class of this week will be held. Don''t delay the internship of other students!"


    Gu Jing''s words blame all the problems on Su An''an. When Meng Luo looks at Su An''an with a pleading face, "God An''an, you must understand. I''m going to practice soon!"


    "I know!"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing''s back sadly. This guy is too dark!


    How can I like such a person!


    "Ann, are you sure this is Mingxuan''s brother?"


    Wu Kaka''s face is confused. How can their personalities be so different?


    "Ann is in a bad mood. Can you stop adding fuel to the fire?"


    Xiao Ni pulls Wu Kaka out of the door. They are chatting outside. When Meng Luo looks at Su an an with a depressed face, "what''s the matter? Mr. Gu must have come to the school to be a professor for you. How can you still look depressed?"


    "I''d rather he didn''t come. I''m so embarrassed when he does that!"


    "Kaka will figure it out. Besides, Mingxuan has already passed away. Our living people still have to continue to live!"


    When Mengluo comforts Su An''an, Wu Kaka cares about Gu Mingxuan very much. They knew it when they started school. Wu Kaka hopes that Su an and Gu Mingxuan can be together for a long time, but he didn''t expect that fate would make people!


    Xiao Ni, who was in the same bedroom, told me that Wu Kaka was crying silently with her quilt covered on the night when she knew Gu Mingxuan had passed away!


    "Kaka, Mingxuan has left us. You have to be clear about this. He has gone to another world, and An''an has to start again. Do you know?"


    Compared with Kaka''s thick lines, Xiaoni is a sensitive and intelligent person. She heard from Wu Kaka that Gu Jing and Gu Mingxuan treat su''an with the same feelings. Wu Kaka also felt this, but she was a little silly and didn''t think about it!


    "I know, but I have a feeling that he seems to have been around us all the time and never left!"


    "You silly girl, how can I say hello?"


    Xiao Ni sighed softly. Wu Kaka''s appearance was distressing. She liked Gu Mingxuan very much, but she liked him as much as his brother. Because Gu Mingxuan liked An''an, she was the first one to go up no matter what happened!


    However, later she found that she had no value at all. Gu Mingxuan would deal with all the problems Su an an might encounter properly. She was as strong as him, but also as gentle and delicate as him!


    Wu Kaka always felt that he was a man who didn''t eat fireworks before. Now, he really no longer exists, but Wu Kaka began to complain about why he had such vicious ideas!In Linhai university professor''s residential area, Gu Jing looks at the warm and peaceful small garden building decorated in front of her eyes. In fact, it''s good to live in such a place. In the future, if she really doesn''t want to continue to be the president and wants to return to a simple life, she will take Su an an to settle down in a small place with her own small garden and listen to her playing the piano every day, It''s also a great thing in life!


    This place is Gu Jing''s own choice, because it is far away from the other professor buildings of the school, quiet and warm, so he decided on this place!


    "Ann, where are you now?"


    "I''m writing a review. What''s up?"


    Su an an looks like I have a bad temper. Anyway, she is already like this. What is she afraid of!


    "Oh, I''m in the place where we live. Would you like to come and see if you need to add something? It seems that there is only one bathroom?"


    Su frowned, so I went to see if it was necessary for you


    "Well, I think so too. I''m going to Los Angeles on business these days. You say it''s better to go for a few days. Should I come back on Friday, or on Thursday, or on Wednesday, you can ask the students not to go to the internship these days and wait for me in the classroom at ease!"


    "You dig a hole for me?"


    "Ann, you''ve become smart!"


    Gu Jing''s smile spread to Su An''an''s ears through his mobile phone. Su an''s face was slightly red, "I''ll be right there!"


    Gu Jing mouth warm smile, hang up the mobile phone, looking at the front of the small building, push open the door, walked in!


    All the rooms are covered with a layer of dustproof cloth. It seems that no one has lived in the room for many years. Gu Jing walked up the steps to the bedroom on the second floor. Looking at the spacious and bright bedroom, he nodded with satisfaction. It seems that he has to clean up the room today!


    Su an ran to the place where Gu Jing was. Looking at the figure standing upstairs in front of him, his eyes were about to burst into flames. "Why do you want to be a professor? Isn''t the company busy enough for you?"


    Gu Jing turned his back and looked at Su An''an downstairs, waving, "come up and have a look!"


    Su an an suddenly found that he was really counselled. He had no temper in front of Gu Jing. When he saw his deep and bright eyes, it seemed that all his anger had disappeared!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is this room satisfactory?"


    Gu Jing gently kisses Su An''an''s forehead and hugs her tightly. "In order to stay with you for a while, I gave up a lot of acquisition projects this year. An''an, I just hope we can stay for a while more!"


    "But it''s at school!"


    "Yes, I would have taken you home if I hadn''t been at school!"


    Su Anmo, Gu Jing has a kind of arrogant to admirable characteristics, even though he is very arrogant and domineering, but he has been deeply infatuated with Su Anmo!


    "Can we keep a low profile?"


    "I''ve tried my best, but you don''t give me a chance to keep a low profile!"


    "Why don''t I give it to you? If you tell me in advance that you are the new economics professor, I will immediately agree to the request of the teaching director!"


    "Immediately..."


    Gu Jing smile curved eyebrows, Su an an realized that some of his words are not very reserved!


    "Well, the room is a bit messy. Let''s clean it up first."


    Gu Jing drags Su An''an back to his arms, "if so, I like to listen to it very much. In the future, I''d better say more!"


    "No, you still punish me for some self-criticism today!"


    "This must be written. You need to review why I love you so much, but you haven''t fallen in love with me yet!"


    "Why didn''t I fall in love with you? If I didn''t fall in love with you, how could I..."


    "Well I know it''s time... "


    Gu Jing kisses and seals his lips. Su an feels his gentleness, hegemony and coldness. Unexpectedly, he will be so warm and meticulous to himself!


    "Gu Jing, I love you!"


    "Silly girl, I love you too!"


    "Don''t leave me alone, OK?"


    "No matter where I am, you are in my heart!"


    "Well..."


    Su An''an''s voice choked. Gu Jing knew that she was sad because of Mingxuan''s affair. She gently stroked her long hair and said, "in the future, I will be by your side!"


    On the other side of the campus, Su Ran Ran looks at the photo in the post bar. It was sent by senior students of the Department of Finance and economics. Gu Jing is actually a professor of Professor Su An''an. Su An''an must be very proud now!


    Su Ran Ran calls Michelle. This matter should be done sooner rather than later!


    "Sister Xueer, there''s something I don''t know if I should say. Today, a new professor came to our school to teach senior students of Finance and economics. Do you want to know who he is?"


    "You just say it!""It''s Gu Jing. He''s flirting with Su an today. He doesn''t know what to avoid in such a sacred place as the school!"


    "He is such a man!"

 Chapter 122

    Michelle''s mouth escaped a trace of irony smile, Gu Jing is indeed such a person, love thoroughly, hate decidedly, she returned to this period of time often thinking, if he had not left him, he would not spoil himself, if he was the same to Su An''an!


    Even more sweet, because they have been between the feelings for many years!


    "Gu Jing, he What kind of man is he? "


    Su Ranran recognized the infatuation in Michelle''s words, but he wanted to know more about Gu Jing''s heart, why he married his brother''s girlfriend, and what attracted him to Su An''an!


    Gu Jing is mysterious and attractive, which makes Su Ranran unable to extricate herself. She purses her lips slightly. "Sister Xueer, let''s meet tonight. In order to be with Gu Jing, I will try my best to help you!"


    Michelle a pair of beautiful eyes with a little moved, did not expect Su ran would help himself, "thank you, Ran Ran!"


    "I just hope you can be happy, after all, you are my idol all the time!"


    Su Ran Ran said in a sweet voice. Hearing the location reported by the opposite party, she nodded lightly and hung up her mobile phone!


    She did not expect that her idol was a person with such bad means, which was totally opposite to the intellectual appearance of her marketing packaging!


    Su Ranran raises her mouth slightly, takes out her mobile phone and sends the address to Gu Qingxue with an account number. Well, the chessboard has been laid out, waiting for the other party to step into the trap set by herself!


    Su Ran Ran knew that there was no plan for her since she was a child, so she thought about the next step every step, because she was the only one, so she had to be strong and resolute!


    Gu Qingxue looks at the message on her mobile phone. There is a picture of Su an and Gu Jing at school. At the back, she writes a sentence. If you don''t want to regret it, come to "night" rose room at nine o''clock this evening, and you will have the answer you want to know!


    "Suan''an, you bitch!"


    Gu Qingxue''s hands are tightly clenched. Su an doesn''t mean to break off contact with Gu Jing.


    Since you can''t do it, don''t blame yourself for being ruthless!


    In the afternoon, Su an and Gu Jing formally move into the professor''s garden with big bags and small bags. Gu Jing looks at Su an collapsed on the sofa, thin lips gently hook up, sits next to Su an an and hugs her to her chest!


    "Tired!"


    "Well, you really can''t go shopping with men. What did you buy in the supermarket today?"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing sullenly. If Gu Jing didn''t go to buy some things that they can''t use at all, how could they go to now!


    "These are all for decoration. Why can''t they be used?"


    Gu Jing''s face is puzzled. They want to live here for a month. Can''t they clean up and be more enjoyable!


    "We live here for a month..."


    "Yes, you and I are going to live here for a month!"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing''s ambiguous eyes and understands why he wants to decorate the house well, because they want to take it here for a month. Gu Jing doesn''t want this month to be boring!


    "Well, it''s up to you!"


    "Well behaved, it''s called the husband singing and the woman following!"


    Gu Jing light smile, the driver has put things away on the outside, Gu Jing will move the goods in, looking at Su an an, "where should we clean up first?"


    "How about the bedroom?"


    "I have no opinion!"


    Then, Su an saw Gu Jing put some fitness equipment and other items into the small bedroom next to the master bedroom. Su an was puzzled, "can''t you put those things into the study? I''ll sleep in that bedroom!"


    Gu Jing looks back at Su an an and smiles, "do you think I''ll leave you a bedroom alone, or do you think I''ve been eating vegetarian lately?"


    Suannamo, hold your forehead, "OK, whatever you want!"


    "Well, this is my good lady!"


    Then, Su an an watched Gu Jing move some things into the master bedroom and said, "do you want me to help you?"


    "No, it''s getting late. You can cook first. I''ll be all by myself."


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing some hasty appearance, "stealthily do what?"


    "You''ll know in the evening!"


    Can she choose to leave now, or stay away from Gu Jing!


    This evening, it seems a bit terrible!


    When Su an is thinking about how to refuse Gu Jing, Gu Jing''s mobile phone in her bag suddenly rings. Su an looks up at Gu Jing in her bedroom and says, "phone..."


    "You pick me up!"


    Su an an looked at the caller ID above, hesitated for a while, but still answered the phone!


    "Hello, Gu Jing is busy, so let me know if you have anything to do."


    Gu Qingxue frowned and said, "su''an, you dare to answer my phone. Didn''t you say you want to leave Gu Jing? What about your commitment? "Su an an''s eyebrows slightly frowned. Unexpectedly, Gu Jing''s "trouble" on his mobile phone was Gu Qingxue. After calming down, Su an slowly said, "when I said this to you, I really wanted to leave him, but I''m sorry, I can''t do it now!"


    "Su an, you..."


    Gu Qingxue''s angry lips tremble over there. Su an''s face is indifferent and listens to the mobile phone, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up!"


    "Su an, you dare..."


    The silence on the other side makes Gu Qingxue almost jump up. This month, she is not locked up, but she finds that at the beginning of the month, the balance in her card is not much!


    Mingming bought no more than 50000 yuan this month. How can she use the money so fast!


    "Do you want to die, Suan?"


    Gu Qingxue looked at a dark cell phone, a pair of gnashing teeth, early know that it was not so easy to kill her child, but should be as ruthless as Michelle, directly to her life!


    From then on, I have less trouble!


    Gu Qingxue is biting her teeth. Su''an, let''s wait and see!


    Su an hang up the phone, Gu Jing came out of the bedroom, looking at Su an, looking at his mobile phone, a face of silly smile, secretly scared her from behind, "what are you doing?"


    Su an is so scared that she is about to throw away her mobile phone. Gu Jing looks at the calling number on Su an, my little woman


    "Why, I can''t find my cell phone?"


    Gu Jing took his mobile phone, looking at Su An''an calmly, and put it on the table!


    "Well Well, I can''t find my cell phone! "


    Gu Jing looked at Su an an''s flustered look, gently holding her hand, "who just called me?"


    "Well Oh, it''s sunny snow... "


    Su an an is incoherent. Looking at Gu Jing, he is flustered. He is curious about what name he saved himself as, and then calls himself with his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, he was caught by the owner of the mobile phone!


    "Are you angry?"


    Gu Jing''s deep eyes tightly locked Su An''an''s eyes, looking at her flustered appearance, "what did she say to you?"


    "No, she didn''t tell me anything!"


    "Then you, this is..."


    Gu Jing looks at Su an an''s drooping eyes, and quickly releases Su an an to look for her mobile phone. Su an quickly holds Gu Jing''s clothes, and looks at Gu Jing with almost praying eyes, "believe me, you will be angry when you see it!"


    Gu Jing picks eyebrows, "are you sure?"


    Suan nodded seriously, "I''m sorry, I''m just curious. What did you save me for?"


    "You are satisfied with the answer!"


    Su an''s face was slightly red. "I went to the kitchen to cook!"


    "Ann, as shown above, you are my woman, you know?"


    Su an an nods gently. What is the reason for Gu Jing''s sudden seriousness?


    "So, no matter what people say, you should remember that the person I love most is you. No matter what kind of misunderstanding you have, you must ask me personally. Don''t hold it in your heart, you know?"


    Su an nodded, "I know, and I won''t misunderstand what''s between you and Qingxue!"


    "It''s not just Qingxue. I mean to listen to my explanation for any misunderstanding, you know?"


    Su an an looked at Gu Jing''s serious face, suddenly a little nervous, "what happened?"


    "It''s nothing. Last time Gu family kidnapped you, so this time I stopped their pocket money!"


    "You''ve done so hard?"


    No wonder Gu Qingxue will call Gu Jing!


    "Actually, I..."


    "You don''t have to plead for them. I know what I''m doing?"


    It seems that Gu Jing even wants to ask for help from his family!


    "Well This... "


    "In the future, Gu family will fight back, so no matter what kind of words you hear, no matter what strange things people do to you, you must inform me at the first time!"


    Although Gu Jing has arranged for good people to protect Su An''an''s safety, in order not to make mistakes like the last time, it''s better to tell An''an to be careful!


    Last time, because he didn''t believe ANN could take care of herself, she had a problem!


    "I know!"


    "Well..."


    Watching Su an go to the kitchen, a message came from Hong Kong on her mobile phone, "the contract is signed successfully!"


    It seems that I haven''t been busy for a month!


    Gu Jing breathed a sigh of relief. Although he knew the contract would be signed, he was still afraid of a little trouble. Su An''an''s mobile phone vibrated slightly. Gu Jing looked at the message above to remind him that there was still a missed call!He was also a little curious about his name in suan''an''s address book!


    Fingers gently slide open the phone, Gu Jing looked at the above four digit code, a pair of eyebrows slightly frown up, looked at the kitchen is preparing Su an, go to his gentleman, he was not a gentleman!


    In the above input his birthday, password error, Gu Jing pick eyebrow, well, he narcissistic!

 Chapter 123

    Then in the above input Mingxuan''s birthday, password error, Gu Jing mouth happy, well, his mood has been much better!


    Think about it, Gu Jing input Su An''an''s birthday on it!


    I didn''t expect to succeed!


    This guy!


    Gu Jing looked at the missed call and said, "if you don''t agree, it''s just "The tyrant of China?"


    Gu Jing repeatedly confirmed that the above phone number is indeed his own, and then began to think about the words between the ellipsis.


    "Hang up? No, not a word? Fork circle? He has been very restrained recently, OK? Or what? "


    The mobile phone vibrates slightly, Gu Jing looks at Su Rong''s message reminder above, and points to open it!


    "I hear you are famous at school today!"


    Gu Jing slides up. It''s a picture of himself and Su An''an taken by the school. It''s not bad. He looks at Su An''an. Su An''an stands in front of the platform with his mouth slightly pursed!


    At that time, it should be the time to punish Su an an for writing 10000 words!


    Fingers gently sliding up, is Su Rong''s self photo, "brother today, handsome!"


    "Handsome fart, narcissistic guy!"


    Gu Jing is not authentic in the following said, and then look up, is Su An''an reply to Su Rong''s chat!


    It''s just two wonderful flowers in doutu world!


    They chat very little, but they do a lot to protect themselves!


    Gu Jing picks eyebrows and smiles. It seems that he doesn''t have to worry about Su an''s being robbed by Su Rong. The two of them have opened the mode of mutual blackness!


    "Smelly girl, I sent you the photo this morning. You just came back now. I thought you said Gu Jing was not handsome. I was happy for a long time to react!"


    "Because you are stupid!"


    "I wanted to say that I would go to the bar and give my brother-in-law a drink tonight. It seems that I don''t have to!"


    "Brother in law?"


    Gu Jing pick eyebrows, Su Rong really dare to say!


    "Naturally, it''s your family. You''re my sister''s friend. Naturally, it''s my sister. As for Gu Jing, who''s not my brother-in-law?"


    "Your sister..."


    "Sister, the tone of your speech today seems to be different from usual. Is Gu Jing around you?"


    "I am Gu Jing..."


    After Gu Jing typed these words, he thought Su Rong would not dare to come back. Unexpectedly, he received joy immediately after!


    "It''s a bit awkward. I''ll have a drink tonight. Are you going?"


    "Go, ANN, by the way, you should call your sister-in-law!"


    Su rongmo, he can imagine that Gu Jing looks at his mobile phone and purses his mouth slightly. No, he can''t succeed!


    "You use Ann''s cell phone, does she know?"


    "We''re husband and wife, don''t you think?"


    Su rongmo, or less chat with Gu Jing, the amount of blood under the special fast, at this time Gu Jing another big move, his blood tank is empty!


    Be careful when making friends!


    Gu Jing puts down her mobile phone, looks at Su an an in the kitchen, who is ready to pack up and cook, and gently hugs her from behind!


    "Let''s eat out tonight!"


    "Didn''t you say to eat at home?"


    "Home?"


    Gu Jing looked around, well, this place can also be regarded as home!


    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t a place with you and me be called home?"


    "Ha ha, you girl! It''ll be provocative, too! "


    Gu Jing smile happy, Su an an side head looking at him, "how suddenly want to go out to eat?"


    "Su Rong just invited us on your mobile phone!"


    "My cell phone?"


    "Well!"


    Su An''an looks at Gu Jing with a look of childlike innocence and doubts on his face, "password, how do you know?"


    "Guess, your birthday?"


    Su an''anmo wanted to get rid of Gu Jing''s embrace, but he held him tightly in his arms, "so," Gu Jing whispered softly in Su An''an''s ear, "a word doesn''t agree..."


    "Treat each other gently!"


    "The words ellipsis are treating each other tenderly!"


    Fearing Gu Jing''s disbelief, Su an repeated both sides. Gu Jing raised her eyebrows and said, "really!"


    "Really


    "Then I will love you gently and well!"


    Suannamo, "don''t we go out to dinner?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let them be single dogs and so on. We should be in pairs!"


    Su Anmo, Gu Jing picked her up when she was absent and went to the bedroom!


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Gu Jing and Su an appear in front of the door of the night. Su an takes a silk scarf and looks at Gu Jing with a coquettish face. "Now we are really late!"


    Su Rong doesn''t know how many times she has been urged on wechat, and her only excuse is traffic jam!


    But who can tell her which road is blocked from school to here!"Ma''am, you are so tempting that I can''t help it!"


    "Who wants to hear that from you?"


    Su an quickly shakes his head and pulls Gu Jing''s hand into the night!


    "I must be good tonight. I really don''t want to make complaints about Su Rong."


    Gu Jingmo, he tried not to stimulate them!


    "My young lady, you are here at last!"


    Su Rong looks at the late Su An''an and Gu Jing, stands up with a face of ridicule!


    "I''m sorry I''m late!"


    Su an an hurriedly walked into the box, looking at Fu Jinyan, Cao Jun and Su Ranran were present, his face was even more blushing!


    "Well, ANN, I''m curious about one thing. Which way do you go from school to night?"


    Cao Jun a pair of I want to know the appearance, Gu Jing went to Su an an''s side, "you really don''t know this is just an excuse?"


    Cao Junmo, originally just wanted to tease Su An''an, didn''t expect Gu Jing to come out to block the gun!


    As a woman, Su Ran Ran naturally knows what Su an an is covering up. Looking at the silk scarf between her neck and the faint kiss mark underneath, Su Ran Ran''s mouth sneers. It''s just playing while she is young. She takes it seriously!


    If you are her, you must make more money now, so that Gu Jing won''t be tired of playing and she won''t be worth any more!


    "Anyway, it makes sense to be late. Three drinks will be fine!"


    Su Rong poured on the wine and put it in front of Gu Jing. It looks like I''ll wear shoes for you if you don''t drink!


    "Well, I''ll take it!"


    Su an was relieved that Gu Jing was no longer poisonous!


    Su An''an also sat down with Gu Jing and looked at Fu Jinyan with a smile, "Mr. Fu, we''re meeting again so soon!"


    Through this period of understanding, Su An''an found that Fu Jinyan is not a big turnip, but he is as warm and gentlemanly as the central air conditioner, leading many girls to think that he is interested in himself, so they let him go!


    Su An''an still remembers the two girls, Aili and Xiaoxue, who met in Gu''s castle. They seem to like Fu Jinyan very much!


    "Well, listen to Rong say that this acquisition progress is very successful!"


    Suan nodded, "I made Although there is no reply, it should be successful


    Su an takes an eyebrow at Su Rong. She almost says that she has made a fatal mistake. But in front of the boss, once she says this, does it mean that Su Rong has more excuses to squeeze her!


    So, hold back!


    "It''s said that Mr. Fu''s acquisition in New York is also very successful!"


    "I haven''t thank Mr. Gu yet!"


    Su Ran Ran took a look at Cao Jun, who knew nothing about it, and felt that they were both redundant. They were talking about work!


    "It''s said that there has been a small problem in Mr. Gu''s company recently. I don''t know how to deal with it now?"


    Su ran ran slowly opens his mouth, and Su an an looks at Gu Jing in amazement. He seems to have a clear mind. If Su ran doesn''t say anything, she will soon forget it!


    "It''s OK, little problem!"


    Gu Jing answers indifferently, Su Ranran smiles sweetly, "that''s good. I''m scared to death when I watch the news!"


    Su Rong looked at the embarrassing scene, tough pulled out a smile, "by the way, today''s meal is Cao Jun''s treat, said it is thanks for the last An''an lyrics!"


    Cao Jun is also embarrassed because of Su Ranran''s words, and cancer is about to be committed. If there is any problem in other people''s group, what are you afraid of? It seems that it will affect you!


    Cao Jun stood up and looked at Su an, "today''s dishes are all for you. Thank you for the song you cooperated with me last time. I hope we can cooperate again?"


    Suan''an quickly stood up, a little embarrassed, "it''s all right, just a little help, I didn''t expect you to sing!"


    "Yes, yes, this song has not been signed by Cao Jun and issued by our company. An''an, don''t forget to ask him for dividends!"


    "Yes, I''ve already put the bonus on the card. Now I''ll give it to you!"


    Cao Jun won the first place because of this song, so it''s right to thank Su an no matter how much!


    Suan''an waved his hand quickly, "no, I didn''t think so much at that time. Besides, when I cooperated, it was very harmonious and the process was very pleasant. I''ve heard the song. Being able to fire only shows that you have talent, and that general manager Su has a good eye and signed a cash cow!"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll dry this glass of wine. You can have the juice!"


    Cao Jun takes the red wine out of his glass seriously. As soon as Su an sees it, he quickly picks up the glass in front of him and drinks it regardless of the situation!


    "Slow down, this is red wine!"


    Su an was choked by the wine, Gu Jing quickly patted her back, a handsome face is helpless!


    How could he like such a silly woman to be his wife!"Does Ann seem to drink well?"


    Su Rong evil spirit smile, "it seems that after a lot of about Ann out to drink!"


    Gu Jing a look in the eye, Su Rong is killed instantly!


    "Tut Tut, look at your favorite daughter-in-law. What can you do when you have a daughter?"


    Gu Jing pick eyebrow, "that is always better than a bachelor!"


    Fu Jinyan and Cao Jun in the room are not authentic smile, no one noticed Su Ranran clenched his fist!


    Su An''an, I really can''t connive at you any more. Gu Jing''s heart is all on you. He doesn''t care about himself!


    So, this time, no matter what way, will let you disappear in this world!


    No one will attract Gu Jing''s eyes. She only hopes that Gu Jing will look at herself more. She admits that she is jealous of Su An''an and is jealous of her madness!

 Chapter 124

    Ignoring the men''s smile, Su an an glanced at Su Ranran, who was in a low mood. Her eyebrows slightly frowned, "Ranran, are you not feeling well?"


    Su ran ran quickly looked at Su an an with a smile. Her eyes glanced at Gu Jing gently. Her voice was gentle and delicate. "It''s nothing. I just suddenly remember that there will be a party at nine o''clock this evening!"


    "Then I''ll ask the waiter to serve quickly!"


    Cao Jun quickly stood up and walked out of the room. The private room of the hotel in the night was brightly decorated. Su an looked at Gu Jing with a proud face. "This time, it''s a blessing for you to have this meal!"


    "That''s my good fortune!"


    "Have you ever heard that song?"


    Su an an looks forward to looking at Gu Jing. Gu Jing looks at Su an an''s serious expectation and nods faintly, "I''ve heard that, it''s not bad!"


    "Not bad?"


    Su Anan asked, well, your request is relatively high, so you has the final say.


    "But I really think, Mr. Gu, if I had not signed An''an, I would have been very angry if I had packed An''an in such a pure and small way!"


    "Ann, what do you think?"


    Instead of answering Su Rong''s suggestion, Gu Jing looks at Su an an, who looks at Su Rong with a speechless face. "Well, I prefer to work behind the scenes!"


    "I heard that you have found an internship unit?"


    Su Rong looks at Su an an seriously. Su an an is suddenly a little nervous when he looks at her like this.


    "Yes, what do you want to do?"


    "What kind of company? You can tell us about it. We are all business elites here. We can teach you well!"


    The corner of Su an''s mouth raised a happy radian, "is this it? It''s an international trade company called Hengrui International Trade Co., Ltd


    "Their chief executive should be Zhan, American, Zhan Xuan, right?"


    Su Anxian quickly put down the juice in his hand and looked at Fu Jinyan in surprise. "Yes, I didn''t expect to be so famous?"


    "Our company has a long-term business relationship with them, but I have never met Mr. Zhan. He has been in the United States and seldom shows up!"


    "Ah, well, I want to ask my boss what kind of person he is!"


    Su an an was a little disappointed and raised his head in an instant. "How about their company, brother Fu? What do you think of this company when you cooperate?"


    "Er..."


    Fu Jinyan pondered for a while, but Su an''s question was puzzling. "The operation of the company should be good, and the capital is in place. As for the others, the profits of these cooperation are considerable, and the others are not very clear."


    Su an touched her chin. How could she not understand why Mingxuan would find such a job for herself? Before she officially joined, she didn''t even know there was such a trading company!


    A few people chatted a few words, Cao Jun came back, followed by a few etiquette ladies, carrying a mouth watering meal!


    "Just met a little trouble outside, said hello, sorry, late!"


    "There are also people who feel that they are making trouble in the bars run by stars. What''s wrong!"


    Su an an''s face is surprised, Cao Jun is indifferent smile, "also in the eyes of ordinary people, I am a star, you see today''s presence of these, who put me as a star!"


    "Well, I can''t say that. I''ve cultivated you as my cash cow."


    Su Rong quickly refutes Cao Jun''s words and doesn''t give the other party any space for wishful thinking. Su an is dissatisfied.


    "They all work for you. Why is there such a big difference between Cao Jun and me? When did you take care of me like this?"


    Sujungmo, is this girl jealous?


    "Believe me, sister, if you sign with me. If I make an appointment, I promise that I will not repeat it every day, but will you sign an appointment with me? "


    "Cough..."


    Gu Jing raised his head, a pair of cold eyes looking at the opposite Su Rong, Su Rong raised his hand, "sorry, Mr. Gu, forget you are here!"


    Sister, Su Ran Ran silently read these words in her heart. Seeing that no one was present, her face changed. Did she think too much?


    In any case, the existence of Su an an is an important hidden danger threatening her status, so she must find a way to remove her anyway, otherwise she will not be at ease!


    "Why, Ann wants to sign. Do you want to have an appointment? It''s just that I''m writing a single recently. Are you interested in cooperating? "


    Su An''an looked at Cao Jun''s eyes and said, "I''m good at playing the piano. I can cooperate with him."


    "I haven''t heard you sing yet. At the last New Year''s party, you were supposed to sing on stage."


    Su an''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly astringent, with a faint smile. "Originally, after I was called on the stage, I didn''t really want to understand what I was going to do. I have to thank Mr. Cao for helping me out!"


    "Well, if that''s the case, I can sing it when I have time. I''ll listen to the timbre, but let''s talk about it first. I''m looking for you for the lyrics of my new single in the future."With a sly smile, Su an looked at Su Rong, "I''m happy to share the total sum of Su''s money!"


    "Smelly girl, we agreed that we didn''t have any cash. I''ll give you a big gift when you and Gu Jing get married in the future?"


    Gu Jing picks eyebrows and looks at Su Rong, "I''m still looking forward to the grand gift of President Su!"


    "I''m still curious about when Mr. Gu will hold the wedding banquet!"


    Su Ran Ran looked at several people get along with relaxed appearance, heart lit up a raging fire of jealousy, Su an an, there is no difference between us, but you are easy to take away all my attention, even to his brother also began to gradually close to you!


    It shouldn''t be too late. Instead of waiting for Gu Qingxue to get the news tonight, it''s better to be realistic.


    "Brother, I''m ready to eat. I''ve made an appointment with my friends. I''ll withdraw first!"


    Su ran quickly packed up, picked up his bag and went out. Before Su Rong could open his mouth, Su ran had disappeared out of the room!


    "Oh, my sister is very busy doing things. You said that before I found her, I looked forward to her every day, but after I found her, I didn''t know how to get along with her!"


    "Ran Ran''s character should be slow and warm. Just give her some time!"


    Su an an extremely natural take over Gu Jing clip to the dishes, a face of GuBo no strange!


    Fu Jinyan looks at Su an an''s natural expression indifferently. Gu Jing really loves her and is willing to put down all her status for her!


    "I hope so too..."


    Several people after dinner, the usual activity is to go out to breathe, Su Rong answered the phone back to the noisy bar, opened a bottle of expensive red wine, a face of joy!


    "Gu Jing, I''d like to toast you to this glass of wine. Just now my assistant called me and said that the shares of Sanshi group I acquired have nearly doubled. He asked me if I want to continue to eat. You said, should I thank you well?"


    "Mr. Fu, how many shares did you buy?"


    Gu Jing picks eyebrows and looks at Fu Jinyan, who is silent. Su an and Cao Jun are debugging their musical instruments on the stage at the moment. Su an an looks at the drum in front of him, "this, I''m not very familiar with, really!"


    "Don''t be modest. You are not familiar with piano and guitar, but they can keep up with my rhythm seamlessly, so I believe you!"


    Su Anmo, looking at Cao Jun''s evil smile, sighed helplessly, "what else can I say, for my dowry, work hard!"


    Cao Jun looked at Su An''an, who had no love on his face, and laughed with evil spirit and sunshine, "OK, let''s start!"


    Since Cao Jun came on the stage, the scream has never stopped. Su an is sitting on the drum under the spotlight. She is not very familiar with it. When she saw Mingxuan playing well, she learned it by hand, but she hasn''t practiced it for a long time!


    Su an an gently knocked a few drums, tried the audition, and nodded slightly at Cao Jun, indicating that the other party could start!


    This is a pure improvisation of the two people, so there is no lyrics and music, where I want to be. Su an looks at Cao Jun''s familiar side face and thinks of Gu Mingxuan''s sunny face. There is no prince charming playing piano so melodious and moving in the world any more!


    "Mr. Gu, it''s not much. It''s only 30 million!"


    "You two, this is to take advantage of the fire!"


    Gu Jing has no choice but to smile, looking at Su an an who is ready on the stage, the orange light shines on her cheek, the whole person is more warm and bright!


    "Believe me, Ann will make it back to you soon!"


    "By her composing?"


    Gu Jingmo, who played piano and guitar as a child, still can''t forget.


    "I mean, if you can bring her in!"


    If Su an is not Gu Jing''s wife, maybe Su Rong can try to make su an his own employee. The success rate of this acquisition of Bailey group has reached 80%, and all this is basically due to Su an alone!


    Almost one person has undertaken the whole process of the company from budget to acquisition, and a group of senior executives under him are useless.


    After the successful acquisition of Sanshi group this time, Su Rong''s profit will be more than 50 million a year. Therefore, it is also right to prepare a big gift for Su An''an.


    The sweet and clear voice rises in the room with the melody like flowing water, and the bar becomes quiet in an instant. Many fans look at Cao Jun, who is seriously creating on the stage, and start shooting beautiful pictures one after another!


    Don''t forget to shoot suan''an!


    Cao Jun has to admit Su an''s musical talent. He plays a few rhythms at will. Su an can show the rhythm in his own way without any pause!


    Cao Jun doesn''t want to stop. He has never met such a tacit understanding singer as Su an an. If only she were her own royal composer.

 Chapter 125

    Such a good piece of jade, Cao Jun wants to hide her, do not want anyone to find her flash!


    At the end of the song, the fans fell into silence. After a few seconds, the audience applauded.


    In full view of the public, Cao Jun bowed deeply to Su An''an, "thank you, An''an. I''ve hummed this song many times, but there are always some incoherent places. If it wasn''t for you, maybe this single would be finished at some time!"


    "Come on, Kaka, they''ll eat me if they see it!"


    Su Anxian quickly picked up Cao Jun, looked at the audience, whispered, "you''d better say hello to your fans first, I don''t want to be scolded!"


    "Shh..."


    Cao Jun put his index finger on his lips and showed a pair of cute little tiger teeth with a smile. "Thank you for coming tonight. This song was just created by me and my friends, and I haven''t filled in the lyrics yet, so please don''t leak the original sound, otherwise I might be copied or attacked!"


    Under the stage, Su Rong a face of evil spirit slightly a pick, "star, just like coax a child coax his fans, who knows if there is a reporter in it!"


    Gu Jing picks eyebrow, "you say so, already had counterplan!"


    "So, it''s definitely his blessing that the artist was attracted by me. Cao Jun''s problem is easy to solve. Now all the signals in the bar have been blocked, so they have no way to send out the video. Just keep the photos. The video will be cleared by the technicians later!"


    "You''re hiding deep enough!"


    "Do you know who is the biggest shareholder of night?"


    "It can''t be you!"


    "Unfortunately, it''s really me!"


    Gu Jing picks eyebrows, "isn''t this shop Cao Jun''s bar?"


    "He''s the boss, I''m a shareholder, just a number in his name!"


    "So, what do you want to express?"


    "Recently, the number of peddlers near the sea has increased significantly. Have you found that?"


    Gu Jing''s face is clear, "so here is..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I just cooperate again!"


    Gu Jing raises eyebrows, "you went out of the country more than ten years ago, and it''s not sure who you are facing now!"


    Su jungmo, it seems that he is suspected!


    At that time, his father was the leader of Linhai anti drug brigade, and his mother was the chairman of Minghao group. If he didn''t lose his sister, maybe his parents could be happy together!


    Because he lost his sister, and at that time, his father''s anti drug brigade had just smashed one of the largest drug trafficking gangs in China. His mother suspected that his father had offended him, so she divorced and took him to the United States in a rage!


    And my father died in the process of anti drug again!


    Therefore, this shop was a gift from his father. He was afraid that his name would cause doubt, so he bought this shop in the name of Cao Jun two years ago!


    My father has been in business for many years, so there are all the people in this shop!


    It''s just that he never found a chance!


    "Can I help you?"


    Gu Jing picks an eyebrow, "otherwise you think I tell you this matter to still have what other meaning?"


    "I knew you didn''t mean well when you said dowry today!"


    Waiting for him here!


    "Ha ha, you are familiar with the military people, so please!"


    Gu Jing''s uncle is an important presence in the military. As long as his uncle agrees, he can let it go!


    For his father who died in duty, and for Ran Ran who has been separated for many years!


    Su an an walked to Su Rong''s side and patted him gently on the shoulder, "talk about what again, so fascinated!"


    Su Rong evil spirit a smile, looking at Su an an a face of pleasure, "really don''t plan to enter the entertainment circle?"


    "You''re really upset!"


    Su an an looks at Su Rong and Cao Jun on the stage!


    Their private room is very good. They can clearly see everything on the stage or even under the stage, but they can''t see the things inside!


    "Ann, it''s good that we have time to think about it!"


    Gu Jing looks at An''an with a spoiled face. He thinks that he suddenly understands why Su Rong insists on developing the entertainment industry as soon as he returns to China, because he wants to find the hidden power through these people!


    Gu Jing can''t help looking at Su Rong''s face. He needs to know the person before him again!


    When did he start to play such a big game of chess?


    In the box, Su Ranran looked at the crazy fans, with fierce and resolute eyes, "sister xue''er, you can''t connive su''an in any case this time. You see her watery appearance, she already has Gu Jing, and I don''t know how to cherish it. I really want to kill him. Is Gu Jing the one she can match? Only sister xue''er can match Gu Jing!"Michelle looked at Su Ranran''s sincere appearance, some moved!


    "I''ve figured out Su an''s route of action. Usually, when nothing happens, Su an will always follow Gu Jing. But recently, she frequently goes in and out of Xingtai to see Cheng''s little grandson. We can think about that time!"


    "Well, as long as sister Xueer says, I can do whatever you want!"


    We can''t wait any longer. If we wait any longer, su''an will really enter the house. Her sister is almost out of position, not to mention she is still a fake identity!


    Gu Qingxue next door clenched her fists hard, and now she rushed to find Michelle to settle the old debt. But after thinking about it carefully, she might as well borrow her hand to shovel away su''an!


    It''s also a report on her care some time ago.


    "So, sister Cher, what are you going to do?"


    "Ran Ran, don''t get involved in these dirty things. I''m just a little short of money recently. I don''t know..."


    Suannan looked at Michelle''s drooping cheek and frowned, "a million, is that enough?"


    "Three million, is that ok?"


    "So many?"


    Su Ran Ran looked a little surprised, but in fact he was overjoyed. So much money should be enough to buy Su an an''s life!


    I see how proud you are, suan''an!


    "Well, I''ll do something about it. I''ll give you the answer tomorrow at the latest."


    "Well, I''ll ask you, Ran Ran!"


    Su Ranran nodded. He didn''t know how Gu Qingxue in the monitoring room next door was listening. They both started at the same time, and their chances of winning were still very big. It''s really not good, so they had to start on their own!


    However, in order not to expose their identity, we have to look at their means first!


    "I want to drink more..."


    Su an holds Gu Jing''s arm and looks aggrieved. Gu Jing sighs gently, "an an, you are drunk..."


    "No, I''m not drunk. I know what I''m doing. I''m awake..."


    People laugh, looking at Gu Jing a helpless appearance, Su an an drink today is not much, is to drink some anxious!


    "Well, let''s go home and have a drink. It''s late, so we''ll go back first!"


    Gu Jing hugs Su an an and greets several people here. Su an beckons to them, "we''ll drink when we have time!"


    Su Rong smiles and nods, "don''t be too crazy tonight..."


    Gu Jingmo, doesn''t this person know the convergence point?


    Su an was held in Gu Jing''s arms with some resistance, looking unhappy, "I Still want to drink... "


    "Well, I''ll drink enough with you when I get home!"


    "But I want to drink the wine here!"


    "I''ll have the wine delivered here!"


    "Oh, all right!"


    Gu Jing holds Su an in her arms. Sometimes she looks like a child!


    In the box of the bar, Su Rong looked at Fu Jinyan seriously, "is what you just said true?"


    "I''m just speculating. I''m not sure."


    "So that''s the main profit of Ann''s company?"


    "Have you found that the poison market on the coastal side has only been opened in the last year or two?"


    "You mean Hengrui group did it?"


    "Otherwise, I''ve never met their president, and they basically have no trade and transportation, so they can easily make a profit of more than ten million yuan?"


    "I''ll make a good investigation. Cao Jun, I''m going to start. Have you thought about it?"


    Cao Jun''s evil spirit smile, with a relaxed and comfortable, "if I die, maybe the biggest regret is that I can''t take a good look at the peaceful and prosperous times!"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t. I won''t let my brother risk it for nothing."


    "I''m ready, brother su. If it wasn''t for my uncle, I might have become a lonely ghost on the road. So, as long as it''s my uncle''s wish, I will help him realize it!"


    Cao Jun is an orphan. When he was a teenager, he was forced to make a living and became an experimental body of human trafficking and drug trafficking. Then he was discovered by the leader of the anti drug brigade and offered him a study. Only in this way can he have today!


    Therefore, he and Su Rong are like brothers. Uncle Su finally died, and his daughter, whom he had been concerned about, was not found. When Uncle Su said that his daughter was very lovely and intelligent, and she was gifted in singing!


    Therefore, Cao Jun is very good to Ran Ran, but ran ran looks down on him!


    "You are a popular person now, if you want, I can give up!"


    Su Rong looks at Cao Jun seriously. If it''s not for his father''s reason, maybe he won''t praise him, but Cao Jun is very talented. Even if he doesn''t, he will be angry!


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m red or not. What''s important is that I''m worthy of my heart. No matter what the result is, it doesn''t matter if I''m found. I must do it. No one can replace me!"Because he had seen the darkness of that circle, so Cao Jun was more firm in this idea, because he had the closest person died for this, so he would not care to be willing to use all of his own to exchange for a clean world!


    Even if it''s broken to pieces!

 Chapter 126

    "Jing, I''m not drunk. I can drink more!"


    Su an an pulls Gu Jing''s arm to scatter Jiao, a face of grievance appearance!


    Gu Jing hooked Su an an''s delicate nose, "well, I know you haven''t drunk enough. When you get home, let you drink enough, OK?"


    Su an''s face was slightly red, and her eyes were blurred and attractive.


    Gu Jing looked at her at the moment, can''t help but accelerate the speed of driving!


    As soon as she got back to the villa, Suan was excited like a kitten, with a pair of confused eyes smelling of searching, "where''s the wine? I want to drink!"


    "OK, I''ll take you to drink!"


    Gu Jing took Su an an''s hand and went upstairs. Looking at Su an an''s confused eyes, she gently lowered her head and kissed her, "take a bath first, I''ll find some wine for you to drink!"


    Su an an''s eyes are a little stagnant. Looking at Gu Jing''s eyes like stars, the corners of his mouth slightly stir up Huachi''s smile, "Jing, you are really handsome!"


    "Well!"


    Su an put his hands on Gu Jing''s shoulder, "but do you know how handsome you are?"


    Gu Jingmo, he has some doubts about whether it''s a crazy decision to let suan''an drink. She has completely changed into another look!


    "I like you so much. Don''t leave me, OK?"


    "Silly girl, I won''t leave you!"


    Because I was a little worried about drinking this evening. Just after I was blown by the cold wind, the strength of the wine came up. Su an was a little uncomfortable and nestled in Gu Jing''s arms. Gu Jing looked down at her small expression and quickly picked up the towel and took Su an an to the bathroom!


    "Burp..."


    Su an covered her mouth and looked at Gu Jing''s coquettish appearance. "I didn''t belch just now..."


    "Well..."


    Gu Jing took a cup of warm water from a cup and handed it to Su an an''s mouth, "good, gargle..."


    Warm water into Su an''s mouth, Su an in Gu Jing''s gaze only feel thirsty, and then swallow the water!


    "Well Take another sip and spit it out... "


    Gu Jing feels as if he is reasoning with a child. Tomorrow''s su''an is not as smart as the three-year-old Tuanzi!


    In Gu Jing''s eyes, Su an was nervous and swallowed the water again!


    "You Girl... "


    Gu Jing''s face is helpless. She goes out of the bathroom and takes a cup of clean mineral water. When she comes back to the bathroom again, Su an has turned on the shower. She seems to be pulling her clothes with hatred!


    Water will wet her clothes, showing a good curve, Gu Jing looked at Su an at the moment disapproval of the appearance, eyes a little more hot!


    Gu Jing puts the water cup in front of Su an an and helps her take off Su an an''s body. Su an an looks at Gu Jing in a panic and her face is slightly hot!


    "Now I know you''re shy. I haven''t seen that place in you?"


    Gu Jing nibbles at Su an an''s earlobe, her body trembles slightly, Gu Jing is afraid that he can''t help asking her here, big hand rubbed her long hair, "take a bath quickly, don''t catch cold!"


    Su''an turned his back and looked shy. Most of the wine had gone away, leaving only shyness!


    Gu Jing looks at the birthmark on Su an''s back, and his sword eyebrows frown slightly. After investigating for so long, Xiao Jiang finds no clue about Su an''s identity. He only knows.


    Two years ago, it was Mingxuan who went to the police station to eliminate all the files about Su An''an. Mingxuan never left any handle on what he did. This time, he could know that it was Mingxuan''s hand, which also cost a lot of manpower, material resources and time!


    However, I don''t know why Mingxuan did it?


    He really can''t figure it out!


    After half an hour, Su an finally walked out of the bathroom with her slightly red cheek. Gu Jing looked at Su an an''s slightly wet hair and said, "come here..."


    Su An''an obediently walks over. Gu Jing hands Su an a cup of sober up soup on the table. In order to make this bowl of sober up soup for her, he can''t find honey in the middle of the night. He calls Aunt Chen overnight!


    Suan''an took a sip of the water in the cup, with a look of disgust, "it''s so sweet..."


    Gu Jing is sitting behind Su an an with a hair dryer. "Don''t you like sweet most?"


    "It''s too sweet. It''s all honey water!"


    Soft hands around Su an an''s hair, Gu Jing seriously blowing Su an an''s hair, "if you don''t want to have a headache tomorrow, drink it all, you know?"


    "It''s sweet. Try it. It''s decayed!"


    Before her hair was dried, she put the cup on the bedside table, a bulging cherry. Kiss on the thin lips of Gu Jing, blow the plane fell on the bed!


    Su an will Gu Jing pressure in the body, his mouth honey water sobering soup into Gu Jing''s mouth, Su an serious doubt Gu Jing in order to save time, must be in the honey with a small amount of water!Otherwise, how could this kiss be so sweet!


    The honey water in Su an''s mouth is all over, and the corner of her mouth wants to leave Gu Jing''s lips, but she is turned away by the other side, "why, the fire is up, do you want to be responsible?"


    "Eh..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su an, who was originally above, was tightly pressed by Gu Jing. Gu Jing gently kisses Su an''s delicate corners of the mouth, "tonight, you are responsible for putting out the fire..."


    Fire, fire, fire!


    There''s so much nonsense coming from there!


    Then the relationship between the strength of wine, Su an than usual up a little bolder, small hand secretly into Gu Jing''s bathrobe, "Jing, do you love me?"


    "Love


    A room beautiful scenery, the wind gently blowing the curtain, who stirred whose heart!


    In the morning, when Su an woke up with a headache, he looked at the familiar room, listened to Gu Jing''s steady breathing and strong heartbeat, and buried his face in Gu Jing''s chest. He was so healthy!


    Such a heartbeat, let her feel at ease!


    "Wake up, kitten!"


    Gu Jing''s lazy and hoarse voice came to Su an an''s ears. Su an an raised her eyes and looked at Gu Jing''s smiling eyes. Her face was confused, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Well My little wild cat is broken! Look at the injuries on your husband. They are all your masterpieces last night! "


    Su an looked at the nail marks on Gu Jing''s back, his face slightly embarrassed, "I don''t remember..."


    She vaguely remembers that last night seemed crazy!


    "Well, don''t drink so much in front of strangers next time, you know?"


    Gu Jing gently asked Su An''an''s red lips, with domineering and depressed, want to put this girl forget things also to kiss wake up!


    "I don''t know if it''s a good thing to let you drink..."


    Happily, his little wife began to take control of sovereignty.


    Sad thing, the next day a bright actually forget!


    It''s really speechless!


    "Are we going to school today?"


    "Well, you are the student assistant arranged by the school for me, that is to say, you follow me when there is no class, and you follow me when there is a class!"


    "What are you going to do today?"


    Su an is greedy for Gu Jing''s warm embrace, rubbing his chest, asking like a kitten!


    "Go to Sanshi group today, you come with me!"


    "Can I not go?"


    Suan an is wearing a face. She has been dealing with these large enterprises too much recently, so for her internship work of graduation assessment, she is less involved with these big people!


    "An an, Su Rong had a word to remind me last night."


    "What''s that?"


    Su an an raised her head and looked curious!


    "He said that after I have a daughter, I don''t think I will spoil her. I think you seem to be my daughter!"


    "Er..."


    "How do you understand this sentence?"


    Su an an a face don''t understand of looking at Gu Jing, suddenly change a topic to say this, is there a conspiracy?


    "What do you think I''ve done to you?"


    "Very good. If you have a daughter in the future, will you treat her better than me?"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing with jealousy. What''s wrong with her? How did she think of this!


    What''s more, she has some illusions about what she and Gu Jing''s children will look like in the future!


    "So are you sure you don''t want to listen to me?"


    What''s this to do with? Does it have anything to do with having a daughter?


    Gu Jing picks eyebrows and looks at Su an an''s confused face. "At home, I''ll follow my father. When I get married, I''ll follow my husband."


    "What age is it? We have to pay attention to three obediences and four virtues. Is there any royal law?"


    "It''s not the royal law, it''s the family law of caring for the family!"


    "I don''t want to have a daughter for you!"


    "What does Ann think all day long? Well


    Su an''s mouth is still too tender to fight Gu Jing!


    In the school, Su Ran Ran and Mingjing have finished morning exercises, but Mengluo still doesn''t get up in bed. Su Ran Ran glances at Mingjing lightly, Mingjing immediately understands and yells in the room!


    "Well, why is my watch missing? It''s a limited edition that my uncle bought for me!"


    "How could it be lost? Look for it!"


    Su Ran Ran pretends to be next to her, and the corner of her eyes and eyebrows always notice the reaction of Monroe on the bed!


    When the dream Luo slowly sat up, looking at two people about to lift the room to the same crime scene, squinting eyes, voice lazy, "what''s the matter, early in the morning!"


    "Mingjing''s watch is missing, Xuejie. Do you see it?"


    When the dream Luo mouth slightly pick, "since it is lost in this room, it must still be in this room, so we slowly find, will be able to find it!"Finish saying this sentence, dream Luo continues to snore big sleep with her head covered!


    A senior like her, who has already found an internship unit, can go smoothly as long as she deals well with Gu Jing''s courses. Besides, at least Shi Mengluo is also an excellent winner of the age scholarship. Although she is not as high as Su An''an, at least her grades are good!


    So the dream is more unscrupulous!

 Chapter 127

    Wukaka and Xiaoni are looking for a house to live in after their internship. Their internship work is close to each other, so they live together very well!


    Shi Mengluo listens to the two people in the room like sparrows. Although they don''t understand, they are talking in a low voice. She should also consider whether she wants to go out to live, so that they won''t be disgusted in front of her!


    Although Shi Mengluo''s home is also near the sea, living with her parents there is more comfortable than living with friends!


    What''s more, no one bothered her in the morning when she was sleeping!


    "Otherwise, we''d better call the police and let them deal with it, in case some people''s hands and feet are not clean! That watch can be judged for more than ten or twenty years


    Su Ranran''s voice suddenly makes Shi Mengluo''s eyebrows slightly frown. She has a premonition that these two people are deliberately trying to fix her. They''ve seen too much at eight o''clock. They dare to use such low-level means!


    It''s obvious that it''s planted, isn''t it?


    "Shall we call elder brother Su so that the police won''t come? I don''t understand!"


    Mingjing looks at Su Ranran with a pathetic look. Su Ranran''s eyebrows are slightly narrowed. She finds that she has been used by Mingjing''s routine!


    Mingjing likes Su Rong''s mind. Su ran can''t see it. She just wants to break Su An''an''s defense line. She must use Mingjing''s mind to marry Su''s family!


    I must give her to see the sweet, she will help you free of charge!


    Even more than their own things to heart!


    "Big brother is a little busy recently. I''d better not call him!"


    Su Ran Ran''s heart is very speechless. With such low-end means, big brother can see at a glance who is framing who. At that time, she really can''t repay her!


    "Why don''t you cry"


    when Mengluo heard that there was a contradiction between the two people, she decided to use the contradiction to magnify the matter, so she sat up and looked at Su ran with provocative eyes!


    These two people, she can''t stand them for a long time!


    "Ran Ran, we?"


    When Mingjing looks at Mengluo who doesn''t know the courage there, she is at a loss, as if she has understood the direction of the next story!


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Mingda. As a friend of the director''s sister, your brother Su will certainly support you!"


    When Mengluo thinks of Mingjing''s coquettish appearance when she called brother Su, she can''t help complaining in her heart. Su Rong is really a friend of women!


    With such a perfect face, life must be very attractive!


    To Shi Mengluo wanwan''s surprise, he was actually the Asia Pacific president of Minghao group. Later, when he was practicing, he didn''t look up. What should I do if he was embarrassed!


    "Or shall I make a call for you?"


    Su ran eyebrows, "no, we will fight ourselves!"


    At the moment, I can only be a living horse doctor. I hope my brother can look at his face and pretend to be a fool!


    "Hello, brother, my classmate lost something in the dormitory. Can you come here?"


    "Ran Ran, if it''s not too important, my brother is very busy!"


    "If my brother doesn''t come, my roommates can''t make it clear, so I''d better come!"


    Su Rong pick eyebrows, her roommates?


    Ann and that snob?


    Snobbish is very likely to take someone''s watch!


    Su Rong pondered for a while, "OK, give me half an hour!"


    Su Ran Ran sneered and hung up the phone. Her face was already unimportant. Her words were not as important as her roommate''s innocence!


    In the end, it''s not suan''an!


    "Brother will be here in half an hour. Let''s ask the teacher for a leave and wait for him."


    Su Ran Ran couldn''t keep up with the teacher''s progress at all, so if he didn''t have class, he would not have class!


    Mingjing can see Su Rong, so naturally she doesn''t want to go to class!


    When the dream Luo falls into the quilt at a time, "wait for the person who can be in charge to call me again!"


    Half an hour later, Su Rong drove to the apartment building of the girls'' dormitory. Because it''s class time, there are not many people in the apartment building. Su Rong has already said hello to the school leaders, so naturally no one will stop him!


    Come to 305 dormitory, Su Rong gently knocked on the door, Mingjing quickly opened the door, looking at Su Rong handsome evil face, peach heart in disorder!


    "Have you found anything?"


    Su Rong walks into the bedroom and looks at Su Ran''s serious face. It seems that he hasn''t found it yet!


    "What''s missing?"


    "The limited edition watch my uncle bought me is very expensive!"


    Mingjing''s voice is delicate and angry, and Su Rong gently pushes away Mingjing''s hand holding Su Rong''s arm without leaving a voice. "You think about it again, have you put it in the wrong position?"


    "Just call the police! Anyway, the person in charge of justice has arrived! "


    Shi Mengluo sat up from the quilt, staring at a head of messy hair, looking at Su Rong, "you say, where will the watch be?"When the dream Luo eyes with a touch of irony, Su Rong looked at the girl around some guilty look, dun time to understand what''s going on!


    "I''d better go to the police. I''m not a professional either. It''s not good if I frame someone up!"


    Su Ran''s heart was full. Did Su Rong guess so quickly?


    When dream Luo stroked his long hair, "that you discuss first, I am sleeping for a while!"


    Sujungmo, did she not notice that she was a man at all?


    Or is she open to this?


    Mingjing looks at Su Ranran at a loss. Su Ranran''s brow twists. The arrow is on the string and he has to send it!


    "Search! It can''t be so obscure! "


    Su Rong goes out with a mobile phone and makes a phone call. He feels like a parent watching a farce. In the end, he has to deal with the mess!


    Half an hour later, the stolen goods were finally found!


    In Shi Mengluo''s coat pocket, Su Rong looks at a pair of Shi Mengluo that has long been expected. She doesn''t know if she really took it!


    It''s obvious that someone planted such an obvious means, but if the other party is Shi Mengluo, according to Su Rong''s prediction, half of the possibility is true!


    "How could it be you, Xuejie!"


    Ming Jing looks at Shi Mengluo in disbelief, as if she has been hit hard. Shi Mengluo smiles helplessly!


    "Well! How do you want me to answer that? "


    "Forget it, I don''t think Xuejie did it on purpose. She must have put it away for you when she saw you casually. She forgot it for a moment!"


    "How can you forget such an expensive thing?"


    When the dream Luo looks at two people, you one eye I one language appearance, light one smile, "so, how do you want to solve after all?"


    When Su Rong looks at Meng Luo, she looks like a rascal. She looks like she is more rascal than herself!


    "Now that we have found it, we have to make peace?"


    Bright and quiet a pair of atmosphere appearance, when dream Luo pick eyebrow, "O!"


    After such a big play, the final result is so calm?


    Time dream Luo guess, she may really be in senior when late, but, Mingjing side of the crowd, I don''t say much!


    "How can I do that? Although the elder sister didn''t mean to do it, it''s better to report it in order to avoid the next time!"


    A person of the year like Shi Mengluo, once announced, will not be able to get along in Linhai, because the students of Linhai college will stay here after graduation!


    "If you want to kill or scrape, hurry up. I have a commercial performance tonight!"


    Shi Mengluo yawns. If it wasn''t for Su An''an''s happy birthday, she wouldn''t work day and night to earn money to buy her a birthday present!


    If Gu Mingxuan is still alive, he will help himself to get more expensive commercial performances!


    "Have you figured out what to do?"


    Su Rong looks at Mingjing. If he wants to kill himself today, he''d better take a look at Shi Mengluo''s method first!


    "Call the police!"


    Mingjing indifferent looking at when dream Luo, when dream Luo pick eyebrows, "whatever!"


    What she is not afraid of any more is that she has secret weapons!


    Sue Ann!


    Once something happens to her, Su an will never stand by. If Su an doesn''t stand by, Gu Jing will do it. She has seen the means of Mr. Gu!


    "Good! I don''t mind making things bigger. After all, the charges of planting and setting up are more serious than stealing! "


    Mingjing swallows her saliva. When she looks at Mengluo, she looks confident. Suddenly she''s a little scared. How can she be so nervous?


    Su Ran Ran pushed Mingjing, "things have come to this step, regret is useless, can only move forward!"


    Mingjing pursed her lips, "OK, call the police!"


    Su rongmo, what''s the value of his existence here? He''s a theatre goer, but he''s very curious. When Mengluo has been robbed, how can he still look like a righteous man!


    Even if it''s really a frame up, she''s sure she''ll be ok?


    The confidence from this man!


    The speed of the police is amazing. When Linhai University drove into the police car, it was discussed in the media that day!


    Linhai University, as a well-known university in China, actually has police cars driving into the campus!


    In particular, people know that the police car is to arrest people, and it is a member of 305 goddess dormitory. Suddenly, the school forum is crowded!


    "It''s said that the time host stole. How could she be such a person?"


    "No wonder one of the costumes of the previous generation is missing. It''s probably her hand!"


    "What, when Monroe was caught, I have to go and have a look!"Wukaka trotted to school. She was a good student, so she and Xiaoni were either in the library or taking elective courses!


    When Wu Kaka ran to the dormitory, he saw that dream Luo followed the police uncle calmly and got into the car, "what''s the matter with you, dream Luo?"


    When dream Luo side Mou looking at Wu Kaka, faint smile, "it''s OK, go to the police station to drink a cup of coffee, with Ann said, don''t worry!"


    Originally, Mengluo intended to let suan''an go in and get her own money, but suddenly she thought that she had an evidence that she had never touched the watch. I don''t know if she could do it!

 Chapter 128

    Shi Mengluo and Su Rong are brought to the police station by the police car. Mingjing looks at Shi Mengluo with a proud face, which makes you look good today!


    When the dream Luo a tiny smile, the voice is clear and crisp of looking at clear and quiet, "don''t know where I actually offend you, how to always see me not agreeable?"


    "Xuejie, how can you say that? I''ve never looked down on you, but I''ve always admired you!"


    When Mengluo looked at the incoherent calm, a faint smile, "Oh, that''s me!"


    "Come on, what do you have to come to the police station to solve?"


    Shi Mengluo''s words were suddenly interrupted by a righteous judge in front of her. Shi Mengluo said with a faint smile, "Uncle policeman, you have to have a good trial!"


    When Su Rong looks at Meng Luo, she looks provocative. A pair of sword eyebrows frown faintly. Is this woman like this to anyone?


    This woman, she has always been very playful!


    The police saw a dream Luo, some embarrassed, slightly red face, "say, what?"


    "Little officer, you have to shine your eyes well. Don''t be confused by the woman in front of you. She stole my watch and was stolen by me in my bedroom. How do you want to punish her?"


    "Who gets the stolen goods?"


    The police officer picks eyebrow to look at Ming Jing, a face of righteousness, "stolen goods? And the witness? "


    "This is..."


    Mingjing put the watch in her bag on the table. The officer frowned at Mingjing and said, "witness?"


    Mingjing pointed to Su ran beside him and Su Rong not far away. "They are. They watched with their own eyes the watch I found in Shi Mengluo''s coat pocket!"


    "Is it?"


    The police officer looked at Su Ran Ran, and Su an nodded, "yes, I saw with my own eyes the watch that Mingjing found in Shi Mengluo''s coat pocket!"


    When the dream Luo turns a head to look at the Su Ran Ran of the side, "the eldest young lady, you check of can be really careful, even the pocket of clothes all don''t let go!"


    Looking at Su Ranran, the police officer quietly expressed his doubts, packed the watch in plastic bags and sent it to the examination room. The man who came with them said hello to their director, so everything was dealt with seriously and urgently.


    "I just bumped into a pair of pockets by accident!"


    "Fortunately, otherwise your watch will be lost!"


    Shi Mengluo''s words with a hint of irony, pick eyebrows looking at the little police officer in front of him, rather than wasting time on these people, it''s more interesting to tease the little police officer!


    "Well, uncle policeman, what can I do now to clear my grievances?"


    When Mingjing looks at a fox like dream Luo, the corners of her mouth pick, a sarcastic look on her face!


    "Just call me a policeman. We should be about the same age!"


    The little police officer had a serious appearance that he didn''t want to get close to me, but he had a light pleasure in his voice. He didn''t believe that the girl in front of him would be a thief. He looked careless or even simple!


    "Brother policeman, you must help me!"


    "It''s my duty to take care of everyone fairly, so don''t thank me!"


    Just when Monroe is chatting with the police officer, Wu Kaka rushes into the police station with Su An''an and Gu Jing!


    Su Rong pick eyebrow to look at a face flustered Su an an, return is really some trouble!


    "Monroe, are you ok?"


    Wukaka quickly confirm the body of Monroe, confirm not to be tortured to rest assured!


    "Don''t worry, we will do anything illegal to the suspect!"


    "Suspect?" Wu Kaka frowned and looked at the policeman in front of him. His beautiful eyebrows almost stood up. "You are the suspect. Your whole family is the suspect..."


    "OK, Kaka, this is the police station. Can you take a little bit of it?"


    When the dream Luo gently pulled the corner of Wu Kaka''s clothes, looking at the appearance of the police chuckling, the police do not seem to hate it?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Today, she received a call from Wu Kaka. At that time, she and Gu Jing were in the company. Just as Gu Jing finished her work, she took her to pick up Wu Kaka and rushed here!


    Wu Kaka did not say anything about what happened on the way. Xiao Ni also investigated the insider in school. It was said that they had lost something valuable in their dormitory, and even the school leaders did not greet them, and they called the police directly.


    Su an an stands in front of Su Rong. Su Rong arranges with the staff on the other side of the phone in a low voice, hangs up the phone and looks at Su an, "Mingjing''s watch is lost, and then she finds it in Mengluo''s clothes!"


    Su Rong concise things to say clearly, Su an lightly pick eyebrows, "so, you directly call the police?"


    Su Rong shrugged, "it''s nothing to do with me. I''m very busy every day. I''ve got a big head like this!"


    "Then can''t you turn a war into a war?"


    "I''m not so free..."He will not help when dream Luo intercession, that girl so powerful, still need him intercession?


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!"


    Gu Jing gently holds Su An''an''s hand and pulls her to the interrogation room. Su Rong picks her eyebrows. He didn''t do anything wrong!


    An interrogation room suddenly felt as if it was full of people. The director himself ran to the lower floor and said, "Mr. Gu, what brings you here?"


    "It''s OK. I just came to see my friend. How could she like that watch?"


    Shi Mengluo was moved. I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu would say so about himself. I feel like I''m so powerful!


    "Xiao Zhong, this matter must be thoroughly investigated, you know?"


    The police officer named Xiao Zhong nodded and looked at Wu Kaka in the room. How dare he not deal with such a tough woman here? Besides, with his intuition as a policeman, he felt that the girl in front of him must have been wronged!


    Now that the matter has alarmed the superior, the people in the fingerprint identification Department dare not slack off. They come to collect the fingerprint information of Shi Mengluo. Mingjing''s eyes look at Shi Mengluo in a panic. There is no fingerprint of Shi Mengluo on the watch!


    What to do? What should she do?


    "I just thought about it. My sister and I are roommates in the same dormitory. Even if we have any problems, we should tolerate each other. Forget it, I don''t care about it!"


    When dream Luo pick eyebrow looking at some flustered and flustered Ming Jing, light a smile, "don''t let you accommodate me, big deal sit to wear the bottom of prison!"


    Su an an looked at the appearance of Mingjing at the moment, and understood how it was, "Kaka, don''t stare at the police uncle, he is still young!"


    Policeman Mo, you know I''m still young and call me uncle policeman. I don''t know how your logic is calculated!


    "It seems that there''s nothing left for us. We''re going to see Tuanzi tonight. Let''s go first."


    When dream Luo toward Su an an wink, "don''t worry, I and Kaka can, don''t forget to kiss a small ball for me!"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing. He nods faintly. His presence here will only make these people in the police station more nervous. It''s better to disappear as soon as possible!


    "Well, call me whenever you have any questions..."


    "I have another commercial performance tonight. I hope I won''t be late!"


    When dream Luo pick eyebrow looking at Gu Jing, Gu Jing light looked at one side of the director, director cold sweat!


    "As long as you prove Miss Shi''s innocence, Miss Shi can leave immediately!"


    Out of the interrogation room, looking at Su Rong who is still on the phone in the corridor, Su an takes Gu Jing''s arm and comes to Su Rong, humming softly!


    "Hum, goodbye..."


    Su rongmo, watching Gu Jing''s little wife become more and more bold, I don''t know whether to be happy or worried!


    "Ah, you must come to buy Bailey group in a few days..."


    "Look at the mood..."


    Suan''an throws down the words and disappears at the corner with Gu Jing''s arm. Su rongmo, what''s the matter?


    He''s just a soy sauce maker!


    "Don''t you think my husband is useful?"


    Out of the door of the police station, Su an looks at Gu Jing with a proud face. Gu Jing enjoys the title Su an gave him, lowers his head and kisses Su an an''s forehead gently.


    "Just know?"


    "I''ve known it for a long time, but I didn''t find it before!"


    With Gu Jing''s arm, Su an''s proud face makes Gu Jing''s self-esteem rise to the extreme!


    "In a few days, we will be the father and mother of Tuanzi. Do you like the gift I gave you?"


    "It''s ok..."


    Su an an looks arrogant, Gu Jing gently pinched her nose, "if you haven''t enjoyed enough two people''s world, I will give you a bigger gift!"


    "Tuan Zi is already very big, or do you have illegitimate son outside?"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing seriously. Gu Jing laughs, "what if I really have an illegitimate child?"


    "I didn''t think about it!"


    Su an thought seriously, looking at Gu Jing''s confused face!


    "This assumption doesn''t exist. I won''t let anyone but you be my child''s mother!"


    "Hey, when did I say I was going to have a baby for you?"


    "Needless to say, it''s hard to do such a thing!"


    Moving forward in the sun, a couple of Bi Ren bathed in the warm sun, the shadow behind entangled together, like a pool of ink!


    In the police station, Wu Kaka looked at the little policeman with a strong face, "what are we doing here?"


    "Wait for the results!"


    "How many minutes?"


    "About half an hour!"


    Mingjing hears the answer from the police. She is still half an hour away. She wants to change her mind and let her give up!"In fact, it''s just a watch. It''s no big deal. Shall we make up, elder sister?"


    "You think it''s for the game when you were a child. Once you make the other party unhappy, you can have a chance to reconcile. How do you think it''s so beautiful..."


    Officer listen to Wu Kaka''s words, although some strong, but still quite reasonable.


    "Besides, if you want to reconcile, what''s the use of the police? I''m waiting for half an hour!"

 Chapter 129

    Wu Kaka made a unilateral decision for Shi Mengluo. Shi Mengluo looked at the police officer with a black line on his face and said with a faint smile, "she''s just like this. Although she looks ok, there are really few classes in the school that dare to chase her. She looks like a rabbit in front of the idol. She''s like a wild horse in front of strangers!"


    "Well, don''t you see that I''m helping you?"


    "You guy, you really don''t know what it means to take it when it''s good. People have given me steps. Why don''t I go down? If there are my fingerprints on it, I can''t wash it even if I jump into the Yellow River..."


    In a word, let Mingjing heart lit up hope, she looked at the dream of Luo, if things really come to light, proved to be wronged when dream Luo, then she will die very ugly!


    "So, what do you want to do?"


    Wu Kaka, if you dare to withdraw, I will eat the same expression as you, and Monroe nodded. "Why do you believe me so much that you don''t doubt me?"


    "Because you are my friend. With our feelings for so many years, if I don''t know you, then I''ve been your friend for so long in vain!"


    "How touching Just because you believe me, it''s worth it even if you put yourself in jail! "


    Su Rong''s mouth slightly pursed, looking at this pair of living treasures singing in front of him, it is obvious that they are provoking Mingjing, who is already burning eyebrows. Su Rong looks at her sister''s sullen expression, which is good. Mingjing will be remembered by the school after this event. At that time, he will arrange a better roommate for Ran Ran!


    Mingjing''s hope failed. When she looked at her eyes with some resentment, Mengluo had a bright smile on her face and clenched her fists tightly. Even if today''s incident was her own blunder, she would try her best to return it with interest in another day!


    Half an hour passed quickly in the banter between Monroe and wukaka. Mingjing had been sitting like a needle and felt looking at the two people in front of her until the police officer went to get the test report back!


    "According to the inspection, there is no suspect''s fingerprint on it, so, Miss Shi, you can leave!"


    "Ha ha, OK, take me to spend some money. Do you know what it means to spend money to avoid disaster?"


    "You guy, I have to make money quickly!"


    "Then make money and spend money first. I don''t care about the order. Anyway, I have a big meal to eat!"


    When he heard that Monroe was safe and sound, Wu Kaka also took off his guard and looked at the police officer who was much more lovable in front of him, with a faint smile, "thank you, uncle police!"


    Little Zhongmo, does he look very old? Or is it a trend for girls now?


    He looked at the two people in front of him and said, "well, their affairs have been dealt with. Now let''s talk about the punishment of framing and perjury."


    "What''s the matter? It turns out that it wasn''t the watch that Shi Mengluo took, and we didn''t ask her to make any compensation?"


    Mingjing looks at the police officer in front of her and pleads, which is obviously different from her arrogance when she first came here!


    In fact, there should be nothing wrong with this matter. A confession can be made to let them go home, but the person they framed knows Gu Jing, who is such a big man. It''s hard not to punish him!


    "You can find a defense lawyer to defend you. Miss Ming, you will be detained for 15 days for the crime of framing. As for you, Miss Su, you will be detained for..."


    "How can you prove that she gave false evidence? She just saw Miss Ming find her watch from Shi Mengluo''s pocket. Besides, she was just a simple statement of fact!"


    Standing in the corridor, Su Rong finally came in when Su Ran Ran needed help most. Looking at Su an an''s drooping face, his voice was cold. "Now I know how powerful it is!"


    "Brother..."


    Su Ran Ran tightly holds Su Rong''s arm. Su Rong stands opposite the police and looks at the childish police officer in front of him. "So, I don''t think my sister knows about it. So, the perjury from there!"


    Officer Xiaozhong looked at Su Rong in front of him and nodded gently, "OK, Miss Su doesn''t need to be punished, but miss Ming''s 15 day detention is indispensable!"


    "Ran Ran, help me. I did it at your command!"


    Mingjing looks at Su Ranran eagerly. Su Ranran frowns and whispers in Mingjing''s ear, "it''s only 15 days. Soon, I won''t forget what you''ve done for me!"


    Su Rong looks at her sister with a grudge. How can she become such a woman who likes to play with caution machine? She is innocent in her childhood memory. Is it because she lives alone?


    Su Rong suddenly remembered that she went to Hong Kong not long ago to ask Su an an about her photos. Maybe it''s time to ask her what happened after she came to drive her car!


    On the bus, Su Rong looks at Su Ranran, who is a little unhappy. His mobile phone rings one after another. Su Rong frowns and turns off his mobile phone. He looks at Su Ranran, "Ranran, do you mind talking to me?""What do you want to say?"


    Su Ran''s voice is a little cold. Looking at Su Rong, it seems that blood relationship is really a magical existence.


    "I admit that since I brought you home, I really have less time to accompany you. I wanted to cultivate my feelings slowly, but you can see that I haven''t been idle since I took office!"


    Su ran Mo, looking at Su Rong''s evil and lonely face, "I seldom accompany you!"


    "So, how about a cup of coffee! Your favorite shop


    "Well, I haven''t been there for a long time!"


    That coffee shop is a shop where Su Ranran once worked. When the unruly customer said that she didn''t serve well, she couldn''t forget the boss''s sharp tone and sharp eyes!


    She once swore that if one day she got rich, she would go to the boss every day!


    However, after su Ran Ran got rich, he didn''t want to resent the boss any more. He just went to have a cup or two of coffee and thought about something on his mind!


    When the car stops at the opposite side of the coffee shop, Su Rong runs to open the door for Su ran ran like a gentleman. Su Ran Ran is flattered and looks at Su Rong, with a faint smile, "I''ll do it myself!"


    "I''ve been absent from your life for more than ten years, so I should make it up to you."


    Su Rong smile warm, Su Ran Ran Ran looked at his handsome cheek, a pair of beautiful eyebrows tightly frown up, even if he is no good, as long as Su an an in this world one day, she has a sense of insecurity, so, she must let Su an an disappear as soon as possible!


    Can be worthy of Gu Jing, only their own!


    In the setting sun of the coffee shop, Su Rong wrapped up the second floor of the whole coffee shop today. Looking at Su Ranran''s beautiful and cold face, it seems that they don''t really want to see each other, and even don''t have a very similar part. However, the girl in front of them, whether he admits it or not, is his sister!


    "I never seem to have asked you about your childhood, Ran Ran. Do you remember how you left me?"


    Suan''an gently shook his head, "at that time I was too small, as if I had been taken away, I really can''t remember it!"


    "Some time ago, aunt Cheng gave me a picture of you when you were a child. I saw a red rash on your face. How did you get it?"


    "I don''t know. I had it before I was sent to the welfare home. It was like a trafficker bought me into a family, and then my face began to have a little bright red mark. It gradually expanded until half of my face had it. The family who bought me felt unlucky and sent me to the welfare home!"


    Since that birthmark can be eliminated by herself, why can''t she say that it''s her own?


    Su Rong nodded gently, "it''s all because my brother didn''t look after you at that time. It made you suffer!"


    "No, brother, don''t I stand in front of you now?"


    "Because there is something like a birthmark, so I haven''t been adopted until I grew up, I left the welfare home, and miraculously, the birthmark also disappeared, and disappeared with the birthmark on my face!"


    In this way, by the way, it can also eliminate Su Rong''s doubts. Su ran looked at Su Rong''s mouth and said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. Everything is over. Now we are all reunited. Brother, now I''m very happy!"


    "Well, everything will be fine!"


    Su Ran Ran touched his coffee cup and gently swallowed his saliva. "Brother, I''m at school recently. Do you feel disappointed because I didn''t study after high school, so I can''t keep up with the progress in school. Can I not go to school?"


    "Ran Ran, you don''t go to school. What do you do, work? I''m so tired


    "But Ann is as old as me. She can help her brother. Why can''t I?"


    "Ran Ran, you are different from her!"


    "It''s different there. We grew up together. I know her better than you do!"


    "If you think Linhai''s management is too strict, I can find a way to transfer you, OK?"


    Su Ran Ran lowers his head. In Su Rong''s mind, is he really different from an an?


    "Well, all right!"


    Su Rong saw Su Ran Ran Ran''s melancholy, sighed faintly, and said slowly, "Ran Ran Ran, don''t compare with anyone, Su an an, she''s just your good friend, but she''s not my sister. No matter how powerful she is, it has nothing to do with me. I just want you to be fine, you know?"


    "Well, I see!"


    Su Rong looks at Su Ranran''s clever face. Only in this way can he feel like his sister in his mind!


    At the scene of the party, when Mengluo looks at the name on the program list, she has no choice but to smile. Cao Jun, it''s really funny. I really have a fate with him during this time!


    "Ah! Monroe, do you know what I just heard? Cao Jun is coming. The fans of his fan support club told me

 Chapter 130

    "Let''s have a meal after the show!"


    Never thought that the first sentence Cao Jun said when he saw Monroe was actually this. On one side, Wu Kaka quickly nodded, "OK, OK, I have no opinion!"


    Finish saying to give when dream Luo a look to realize by oneself, oneself hastened to escape!


    "Why do you suddenly think you''re going to eat?"


    "It''s said that I should have come to Minghao group for internship this month, because the school has opened new courses, so it''s postponed for a month, isn''t it?"


    "I forgot that I was supposed to be an intern in the company."


    "So, do you want to refuse to invite you to dinner?"


    "I''m not interested. You''re too hot. Everywhere you go, there are long guns and short guns. I don''t want to be the target of public criticism!"


    Cao Jun smile, a pair of bright eyes flashing this light light!


    "So, was I rejected?"


    When the dream Luo shrugs, a face of indifference, "she should have time, if you want to eat then go to her!"


    Cao Jun followed the eyes of Shi Mengluo and looked at Wu Kaka standing in the distance with a face of flower mania. He gave her a smile. "She certainly can''t do it. Isn''t she going to do something bad for me?"


    "Bad things?"


    When the dream Luo doubts of coagulate eyebrow, "how, isn''t pure eat?"


    Cao Jun a pair of sword eyebrows slightly twist, looking at dream Luo don''t know how to explain, "forget it, since you don''t have time, then I''ll go to someone else!"


    "Wait!"


    When the dream Luo voice crisp, with a kind of urgency and doubt!


    "Am I the first one you look for?"


    Cao Jun shrugged and nodded, "among the people I know, you are the only one who can do it!"


    "Not even Ann?"


    Cao Jun nodded seriously, but Su an couldn''t. She was already married. Besides, how could Gu Jing let her go!


    "Well, I''ll go!"


    Cao Jun pick eyebrows, looking at a pair of children''s heart when dream Luo, "are you sure?"


    When dream Luo walked to Cao Jun''s front, a pair of eyes looked at his bright twinkling eyes, "see you grow so handsome, remind you, if you give others with give me the same, then I don''t want, you know?"


    Cao Jun listen to dream Luo some like command tone, brow micro lock, suddenly don''t want to dream Luo with his own to eat!


    He even began to wonder whether he could really keep her safe?


    "What do you mean by that?"


    I''ll see you at the end of the party


    When Mengluo waved her hand, her face was slightly red. She had just hinted that it was so obvious. Didn''t Cao Jun guess it!


    As a person in his twenties, he has no experience in love. It must be a pity to say so. Instead of making cat and dog her first love, let Cao Jun, a popular lover, be her first love!


    This is exciting!


    Isn''t it?


    Late at night, on the bright street near the sea, Shi Mengluo looks at Cao Jun driving to a bar. Her eyes are full of doubts!


    "Shall we come to the bar for dinner?"


    "I''ll take you to make some friends. After meeting, you should always be with me. Don''t move, you know?"


    When dream Luo disgusted looking at Cao Jun, "what kind of friends to come to such a chaotic bar to meet!"


    Forget it, people have been here, even in disgust can only follow in.


    Fan bar is the largest and most colorful bar in Linhai. There are many people who come here to look for romance, and there are also people who come here to look for excitement!


    Originally "night" was the bar with the most frequent drug trade, but recently with Cao Jun''s growing popularity, even though "night" has good confidentiality, fewer and fewer people go there to seek stimulation, so the drug market has moved here!


    Although the quality of drugs here is uneven, people here can hide the fact that they are taking drugs. Therefore, more and more addicts will move the battlefield here!


    It''s time for them to take some action!


    If Cao Jun wants to break into their inner world, he must camouflage his inner heart. The purpose of his bringing Mengluo today is to make everyone believe his truth!


    Push open the private room of the hotel, when Monroe looks at the people in the private room, there is a moment of dejected, there are actually some more said on the name of danghong Huadan and small fresh meat!


    Although Cao Jun''s fame is smaller than Cao Jun''s, it can also be said that he has a certain amount of capital!


    "I''m sorry I''m late!"


    Cao Jun holds Shi Mengluo''s hand and walks into the private room. He smiles a little and shows his lovely little tiger teeth!


    "It''s necessary to punish yourself for three cups!"


    "Jun, the beauties around you are familiar. They can''t be new artists."Cao Jun a shallow smile, "don''t frighten her, she is still a student!"


    "Isn''t that an introduction?"


    "Hello everyone, my name is Shi Mengluo. You can call me Xiao Luo or Xiao Xiao Luo!"


    Shi Mengluo smiles flatteringly. If she opens a video tonight, she will make a lot of money selling it to gossip magazines and other places!


    "I don''t have to introduce them to you. Just treat them as my own people!"


    Cao Jun looked at a few people sitting on the sofa, light pick eyebrows!


    "Jun, this primary school girl won''t be your girlfriend. You have to watch her. She looks so good. If she enters the entertainment industry, it''s very possible..."


    Men are very aware of the current affairs of the shut mouth, when dream Luo just looked at the man, if you remember correctly, he should be a more talented director!


    "I brought her here just to get to know you, and I don''t mean anything else. My primary school sister is the host. What good opportunity will I have to introduce you in the future?"


    "Cut, you are so red, we need to introduce you!"


    When the dream Luo side Mou looking at the side of Cao Jun, intuitive things are not so simple, a female artist shot his side as, a smile, "primary school sister, come and sit!"


    When dream Luo toward her sweet smile, quickly walked past!


    "It turns out that you artists have such a good relationship in private!"


    "Silly girl, do you think we will tear every day just like in the newspaper? They''re all in the same circle. It''s not like they don''t have the chance to cooperate in the future. How can they get stiff? "


    "Oh, I thought you really didn''t get along with each other. Haven''t you had a lot of finger pointing lately?"


    When Mengluo''s words came out, she quickly covered her mouth, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to! Just curious! "


    "No wonder men like younger girls. They are so simple and lovely. Who doesn''t want to look at them more?"


    When the female artist didn''t say anything more, she felt that she had just said something wrong, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed for a moment!


    "Recently, I just signed a new company. Minghao film and television urged me to ask for a single every day. I didn''t have any inspiration! I''m out of stock, and I can''t go back to Korea. Do you have any surplus food? "


    Cao Jun a face sincere face with a little hint, understand the way of nature is what mean!


    "How could you..."


    "Keep your voice down. When I was in Korea, I was not as strict as this side. Now I''ve broken my contract with that side. I have no way at all!"


    Men pick eyebrows at Cao Jun, "you don''t look like that kind of person!"


    "What kind of person do I look like, in a word, yes or no?"


    In Cao Jun''s serious eyes, the man took out a ecstasy from the bag beside him. "The market is very tight recently. If it wasn''t for the" night "business, I wouldn''t be so stingy!"


    "When I bought it, it seemed that the business was still very good. I don''t know what happened. Since I took over, the business has failed. It seems that the transfer is better!"


    "You want to transfer, how much, I''ll buy..."


    Cao Jun shakes his head and looks at the man who has no medicine in his mouth


    "Brother, it''s an upgraded version. It''s very powerful. You want to write something about it!"


    The man patted Cao Jun''s shoulder and gave him a smile!


    All of them are in the same way. Naturally, they understand each other!


    Late at night, everyone is leaving. When Mengluo looks at Cao Jun who is also excited, she looks indifferent. "How much wine did you drink tonight?"


    Close to Cao Jun''s side, smell, wine is not very big, "since you can''t drink, drink less, you are so big, how can I take you home!"


    Cao Jun''s mobile phone vibrates slightly. When Meng Luo takes his mobile phone and answers the phone, he sees the caller ID above and frowns faintly, "hello?"


    "Where''s Cao Jun?"


    Su Rong pick eyebrow looking at his mobile phone, make sure he didn''t call the wrong number!


    "He''s drunk..."


    "Where are you now? I''ll pick him up!"


    "Fan bar..."


    Time dream Luo listen to Su Rong some urgent voice, see this kind of boss is still good?


    Although I don''t know whether he is worried about the damage to the artist''s image and the influence on his making money, or whether he really has a relationship with Cao Jun, at this moment, she is moved by Su Rong''s thoughtless words!


    "Stay where you are, I''ll be right there!"


    Su Rong listen to the girl''s voice, feel some familiar, but can''t say where heard, this evening he had gone to sleep, but toss and turn insomnia!


    He began to doubt whether it was feasible to use Cao Jun as a bait. Cao Jun finally gained his position today. Once things were exposed, maybe he would be ruined. What would he do in the future?So after thinking about it, Su Rong wants to make a phone call with Cao Jun and ask him what he really thinks!


    I just didn''t expect that he would be in the "fan bar". Does it mean that he has already started to take action?


    When Su Rong drives to the "fan bar", Mengluo has fallen asleep on Cao Jun''s body. His mobile phone is flashing over and over again. It shows a call reminder, Su Rong!

 Chapter 131

    When Su Rong tries his best to find Shi Mengluo''s room, he looks at Shi Mengluo, whose eyes are lax and Cao Jun is leaning against him. A pair of sword eyebrows are frowning. He pulls up Shi Mengluo and squats down to look at Cao Jun!


    "Ah Jun, are you ok?"


    When the dream Luo hazy open eyes, looking at Su Rong squat in his side, a face of anger, "I how you, why every time for me!"


    "Please leave at once, Miss Shi. I don''t want to say a word to you now!"


    Shi Mengluo''s eyes looked at Su Rong with a chill, "if you want me to come, just let me go What kind of person do you think I am? "


    Su Rong took out his wallet and threw the cash in the sky. "Don''t you just want money? Here you are, get out of here!"


    Su Rong''s hand is held by Cao Jun, and Cao Jun gently shakes his head at Su Rong. Su Rong''s eyes look disgustedly at Meng Luo''s eyes. He helps Cao Jun stand up and slowly leaves the private room!


    When dream Luo''s tears in the eyes spin, finally after hearing the sound of closing the door, can''t help dripping down, bent over to pick up the money scattered on the ground a little bit, she doesn''t know where she did wrong, let Su Rong such disgust himself!


    She is short of money, but every penny she earns is very dignified. When Monroe holds the money tightly, she will throw the money in his face when she meets Su Rong again!


    Even if she resigns, she doesn''t want to see Su Rong again!


    Su Rong sent people to the caravan, and then drove the car to Cao Jun''s home!


    Looking at Cao Jun''s lax eyes on the road, he knew that he had gone in!


    "Ah Jun, are you ok?"


    "You shouldn''t That''s right for When Mengluo Yes... "


    "When are you still thinking about others, Cao Jun? Are you a fool? I''ll let you do it


    "It''s not just You are Want to finish My dream, also I have always been To exist Value... "


    "OK, don''t talk. I can''t admit defeat. I''ve asked the doctor to wait for you over there. Be careful!"


    "Nothing Yes, this Drug Meth contains Quantity comparison High, but No, I still Yes, I can Yes


    "You..."


    Su Rong sighed softly. Cao Jun is not feeling well now. He''d better wait for him to get better!


    Early in the morning, when the sun shines into the white and clean room, some ruffian men on the bed slowly open a pair of clean eyes, "last night, did you sleep well?"


    The man sitting next to Cao Jun looks depressed. "You are the first man I watched sleeping with. I have been staring at you since last night, until now!"


    "What''s wrong with me, have I had a bad dream?"


    Cao Jun sat up and looked at Su Rong. Su Rong yawned deeply, "let me sleep for a while. When you wake up, I''ll be relieved. I won''t scream and kick any more!"


    Su Rong lies beside Cao Jun and slowly closes his eyes. Cao Jun looks at Su Rong''s tired appearance. He had a nightmare last night!


    When he was a child, as a puppet of transporting drugs by human body, he often saw people who were found stealing drugs punished. Therefore, he was very repellent to drugs since he was a child. Up to now, no drug can make him addicted!


    This time, in order to connect with the people above them, he knew where his body limit was, so he dared to try boldly!


    Looking at Su Rong whose sword eyebrows are always locked, it seems that he worried him last night!


    It seems to remind him that he has forgotten one thing, but he can''t remember it all the time. The quality of methamphetamine last night was not very good. After taking such drugs, people will have a certain illusion!


    And great harm to human body!


    In the school, Shi Mengluo looks at the notice of punishment on the school bulletin board. With a slight pick on her lips, Mingjing never thinks that she can''t steal a chicken but eat a handful of rice. Now, she is directly expelled from the school!


    "I knew that she deserved it, Monroe. Now you must go out to rent a house with Xiaoni and me. It''s too expensive to rent a second house. It''s cost-effective and warm for the three of us to rent a third house. How nice!"


    "Well, listen to you, whatever you say!"


    When the dream Luo light of saw one eye, above to Su ran ran a word didn''t mention, the corner of the mouth glimpses, have a fierce elder brother really very useful, such a big matter incredibly have no relation at all!


    Yesterday, she was taken away by the police in full view of the public!


    Now, only Mingjing is punished.


    When the dream Luo pinched to pinch the huge sum of money in own purse, one eye Mou is cold, Su Rong, you are really very fierce!


    But what does it have to do with me!


    At the moment, Su Ranran, who is in the classroom, looks at the text message on her mobile phone. It''s from Michelle. Her friend as a reporter tells her that Gu Jing is going to announce a big news in the media this Sunday, that is, the little leader of Xingtai is the son!


    So say hello to the newspapers ahead of time and set aside the headlines of the day!Su ran eyebrows at the above information, and then forward to their own trumpet, and then sent to a friend: Gu Qingxue!


    I believe they will plan how to do it, so she will wait and see for a while!


    Su Ran Ran thought of what Su Rong said to herself yesterday. She was warm in her heart. In order to get along with her brother, she tried her best to be a good baby during this time!


    Gu Jia and Su an lie in Gu Jing''s arms, looking at Gu Jing''s determined chin, "they all grow stubble!"


    Gu Jing leaned his chin over and pricked up Su an an''s cheek with a faint smile.


    "Are you really ready? Uncle Cheng said last night that after recognizing Tuanzi, the little guy will live with us for a while. "


    "Always ready!"


    "Is he better paid than me before he comes?"


    Gu Jing pricked Su An''an''s delicate skin with her chin. Su an laughed and said, "ha ha It''s funny. Besides, uncle Cheng said that living here for a period of time, and then going to live there for a period of time, it''s not like living in our house! "


    "But, ANN, otherwise I would have called the Cheng family and said I regretted it!"


    "Why are you so childish?"


    "His coming is directly related to my welfare treatment..."


    Su Anmo, what does Gu Jing want to write every day!


    "Forget it, I''ll try my best to keep you from getting out of bed today for the sake of not getting meat in a few days!"


    "Hey, don''t move. It''s Day..."


    Gu Jing sealed Su An''an''s lips with her lips, kissing gently and delicately, "what happened during the day!"


    "Aunt Chen will be here soon!"


    "Don''t be afraid, she knows!"


    Su Anmo, when did Gu Jing begin to be so brazen!


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Cao Jun once again went to the bedroom to see Su Rong who was sleeping soundly. He gently shook his head. This guy is too sleepy!


    Or, he is too tired recently!


    Su Rongshan plays games, and he is the kind of person who will figure out how to go in the next few steps before taking one step, eliminate all possible hidden dangers, and then take this step!


    Cao Jun knows that although Su Rong looks unruly and unruly, he is still a reliable person in his heart!


    He is just a little afterwards, because he accidentally lost his sister, he developed his cautious character, and then because his sister disappeared, a series of changes happened in his family, he began to like to think about some problems that others think are too much!


    Facts have proved that Su Rong is very powerful, but only the people around him know how hard he works!


    A simple film and television group, he repeatedly thought for a long time, because others do not know, he knows, this film and television group, is just a cover, he wants to know more drug information, must send someone into the drug group''s internal!


    Is Cao Jun deadlock, Su Rong suddenly sat up, "how much is the market quotation?"


    "Are you awake?"


    Cao Jun looks at Su Rong''s puzzled face and smiles, "this is my home. Do you remember?"


    Su Rong burst out laughing. "Just in a dream, the manager of the marketing department said that the market quotation was 35 million yuan. I remember it was 37.95 million yuan. What''s the use of asking him?"


    "Brother, you were just dreaming, and she may not be able to say it wrong at the meeting!"


    "If only everyone were as dedicated to numbers as Ann. Don''t they know that a decimal point is likely to ruin my fortune?"


    "Ha ha ha, what do you care about with a dream?"


    "Well No, let''s talk about you first. Isn''t today''s program recorded by we media? "


    "It''s over. I''ve pushed off the rest!"


    "You are such a black sheep. I''ve smashed you with so much money. You don''t know how to cherish it!"


    "You are at home by yourself. What if you wake up confused?"


    "That''s true. I ask you what happened last night, and where was Monroe with you?"


    "I took her with me. I still wonder if there is something I haven''t done. Did you lose your temper with Shi Mengluo yesterday?"


    "Why did you take her?"


    "I need someone by my side to keep a string tight in my heart!"


    "Well, I really lost my temper with Monroe yesterday. I see you at that time. She''s still leaning on you. Can''t she see that you are suffering?"


    Cao Junmo, looking at Su Rong''s annoyed look, said faintly, "I''ll be more careful in the future!"


    "Cao Jun, would you give up?"


    Su Rong looks at Cao Jun sincerely. During this period of time, he always thinks that if his father knows that he has rescued his child from the fire again, will he resent himself!"I can''t give up now. I''ve got their trust. Night needs to be transferred immediately. Otherwise, they are likely to buy from me, and they will have doubts at that time!"

 Chapter 132

    "I know. I''ll arrange it immediately. Cao Jun, I''d rather you were ruined than see what you looked like last night!"


    "Ha ha ha, how can there be a boss like you, Mr. Su? Do you want me to have an accident?"


    Su Rong laughs indifferently. They all know that the main purpose of his return is to eliminate the gang?


    Because of them, he lost his sister and father. He had been planning abroad for so many years, but he began to hesitate at a critical moment!


    He once tried to break into the enemy''s interior in various ways, but they all died in vain. Now, he puts Cao Jun, who is popular in his hand, into such a situation. He even hopes that Cao Jun can be rejected by the other party, so that he won''t have such guilt!


    Cao Jun looked at Su Rong''s confused cheek and patted him on the shoulder. "What''s the matter, brother? I haven''t done anything yet. You don''t expect me to order, do you?"


    "You''re on your own. Be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, drugs are not attractive to me, but if I don''t do it, the other party won''t believe me!"


    Using stars to transport drugs is a thing they just know recently, because stars have great appeal, so when the anti drug police want to investigate them, they must have a series of complete procedures, otherwise a notice from the other party is likely to make the anti drug police back in the dark!


    So, no one is not ready to investigate them!


    Whenever Cao Jun sees his fans, he hopes that they can love him less, because in this way, he can be less sad when he is ruined. He doesn''t like them, but his disgraceful past is covered up by Uncle Su, but his heart doesn''t forget the hellish life!


    Because of his beautiful appearance, Cao Jun didn''t know what kind of humiliation he suffered when he was young. So, he lived only to make the light more and the darkness less!


    He knew that he had some abilities, and he was afraid of what he would look like after his failure. However, for the sake of his faith, he had to press forward!


    "I''m going to go to Europe to film in a while. I think they should come back to me. Success or failure depends on it, Mr. Su. So we should be ready all the time!"


    "Just tell me what you need. I''ve already contacted people in the anti drug field. During this period, I''ll find some of my own people to go to the" fan bar "with drugs. After several investigations, maybe they will move the battlefield to" night. "


    "Have you figured out who will be the new master of night?"


    "Gu Jing!"


    Su Rong said with a smile, "I want to take him into the water. Last time I talked to him, he supported our action. However, if he is the owner of the night, I think no one should be moved by the night!"


    The last time he was in the police station, he had seen Gu Jing''s influence. Originally, it was a small case. He just went around without saying anything. Mingjing was removed from Linhai University!


    Although Ran Ran got away with it under his protection, he still had to face the choice of transfer!


    "He? I guess he may not agree! "


    "It''s OK. I asked him to agree with me. And you, give me a good job during this time. I''m going to invest 200 million yuan to make a movie recently. You are the first actor!"


    "That''s not good. In case..."


    Before the movie was finished, he was found. Didn''t all the money go away?


    "If we don''t have a chance, we will go forward side by side in the dark. I won''t give up on you easily, Cao Jun. I also hope you can understand that my father saved you in the hope that you can walk through this life healthily and happily instead of completing a task!"


    Cao Jun is silent. Does he have such a chance?


    At night, Shi Mengluo never thought of it. Yesterday Cao Jun just mentioned it casually. This evening, there will be a large-scale commercial performance for her to be the host. She looks at the five figure reward behind her. It''s not bad. She takes it!


    With a pair of happy mood out of the gate of the campus, when dream Luo looked at the door of the luxury saloon car, a pair of eyebrows slightly frown up, the car down an assistant, "excuse me is Miss Shi?"


    "I am!"


    "Please get on the bus, Miss Meng. Please have a seat in the bus."


    When the dream Luo slightly frown, Miss Meng, is yesterday saw the second line star? She seems to have offended her by her speech yesterday, so she won''t embarrass herself!


    Although full of suspicions, Shi Mengluo still follows the man to get on the car. Looking at Miss Meng holding a cigarette gracefully sitting in the car, Shi Mengluo smiles farfetchedly, feeling as if she is deliberately waiting for herself!


    "Miss Shi, I recommend this evening''s commercial performance to the performers. You must perform well."


    "Thank you for your recommendation. I''m really embarrassed!"


    Meng Yuan picked her eyebrows and didn''t say anything. If it wasn''t for those people who asked her to try the girl''s bottom, she didn''t want to see the girl again. After all, she couldn''t speak!"I don''t know how Miss Meng thought of recommending me?"


    Meng Yuan rolled a white eye in the heart, give her a chance, she then good, how to even ask the bottom!


    "It''s Cao Jun who recommended you. This time, you''ll have more opportunities in the future!"


    "Oh, thank you very much, Miss Meng!"


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to, just thank Cao Jun!"


    , when dream Luo looked at Meng Yuan''s arrogant appearance, she could not make complaints about her. She did not ask her to give her the chance. Now it seems that she is giving alms herself.


    "Do you want to smoke?"


    Meng Yuan looks at Meng Luo shallowly, and she shakes her head, "sorry, I won''t!"


    "Never mind, I''ll teach you!"


    "Well, thank you..."


    When Mengluo gently shakes her head, but Mengyuan still handed her a lady''s cigarette. When Mengluo looks at Mengyuan''s elegant appearance, it seems that she can''t escape!


    When the phone vibrated slightly, Monroe took a look at the caller ID on it, "Cao Jun", put down the cigarette in her hand, "sorry, I''ll take a call first!"


    Meng Yuan nods and looks at the cigarette Mengluo put down. She wanted to test her!


    "Hello, Cao Jun, are you all right now?"


    Meng Yuan, Cao Jun?


    "I was drunk last night. I''m sorry!"


    "If you don''t have enough wine, don''t drink so much," she said with a sweet smile. "I won''t tell you. I''m with Meng Yuan now."


    "Meng Yuan?"


    "Yes, today, Miss Meng recommended me a hosting opportunity, with a five figure reward. If I don''t go, I will be a fool!"


    "Ha ha, where is it? I''ll send someone to pick you up later!"


    "Baili shopping mall on happy road!"


    "I see. Be careful by yourself!"


    "Well, I see!"


    When Mengluo hung up the phone, looking at Meng Yuan''s elegant face, "ha ha ha..."


    Use laughter to cover up their embarrassment now!


    "Is Cao Jun coming?"


    "No, he just said to send someone to pick me up. I was drunk last night. I didn''t expect that there were people who were worse than me!"


    "Oh..."


    Meng Yuan nodded thoughtfully, looking at the proud appearance of Shi Mengluo. It seems that her relationship with Cao Jun is really extraordinary. Now you can rest assured of Cao Jun!


    Maybe Cao Jun didn''t expect that he accidentally took Shi Mengluo with him. On the contrary, Shi Mengluo became his weakness!


    He is an orphan, the other side is not willing to easily believe him without threatening his weakness!


    Cao Jun hung up the phone, did not expect those people so soon to find the dream of Luo, what he should do, he now needs a good planning!


    If the other party wants to use Shi Mengluo to control himself, then he needs to first ensure the safety of Shi Mengluo. Secondly, if he can let Shi Mengluo retreat, he must find someone to replace Shi Mengluo!


    As an artist, if he really finds someone to replace Shi Mengluo, it means that some fans will attack the person they find. Therefore, this person must be carefully selected!


    Strong pressure resistance!


    Cao Jun thought about it for a while. It seems that no one is more suitable than Shi Mengluo. Although Shi Mengluo looks unreliable on the surface, like Su Rong, she is a character who doesn''t show water leakage!


    If he can, he needs to explain to Shi Mengluo what he is doing!


    However, in order not to add unnecessary troubles to Shi Mengluo, he told Su Rong first to let Su Rong protect Shi Mengluo!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Sunday arrived, and Su an was pulled up by Gu Jing early in the morning. "Little lazy, it''s Sunday. Do you remember what day it is today?"


    "I haven''t woken up yet!"


    "Well, I''ll call uncle Cheng and say that there will be no ceremony today."


    "No, I''ll sleep for five minutes."


    "Well, five minutes!"


    Gu Jing understands that she only went to bed early this morning. Holding her and looking at her sleeping face, he has become a president addicted to fireworks. The stock of Sanshi group has stabilized, and he has not gone to the company for several days!


    In addition to going to school these days, my plan is to stay at home and study the acquisition plan with Su An''an!


    In the middle of the night, he received a harassing phone call from n duosu Rong. He finally became the new owner of "night"!


    "I''ll send you to Xingtai. Uncle Cheng will do the modeling with you. You are the master. Remember to come ahead of time. Do you know?"


    "Well, if xiaotuanzi wants to follow me!"


    "That little one, I''ll say hello to Uncle Cheng. There will be a lot of media here today. Do you want to play mosaic?""Why, don''t you think your wife can handle it?"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing sullenly. She has decided to spend the rest of her life with him. How can she be afraid that everyone knows that she is Mrs. gu!

 Chapter 133

    Gu Jing lowered his head and gently kisses Su An''an on the cheek, "Mrs. Gu, I like you so domineering!"


    "You are not used to it!"


    Su an''s cheek is slightly red, looking at Gu Jing''s proud face, "I love you!"


    "Do you love me when you have a baby?"


    "To love them is to love the house and the dog."


    "They? I didn''t say I was going to give you some! "


    "A woman is willing to give birth to a man to prove that she loves him. How many children does it mean that she loves him deeply? You can do it. Anyway, I won''t be stingy!"


    "It''s getting late. I have to go first!"


    Su an an knows that he can''t fight Gu Jing, so he''d better withdraw first!


    Gu Jing took Su an an''s hand, took her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her red lips!


    "I have to take care of the little guy tonight. If I don''t kiss again, I won''t have a chance!"


    "You are really dirty!"


    "That''s because I love you so much!"


    "See you in the evening!"


    "Well!"


    Seeing off Su An''an, Gu Jing looks at her shaking mobile phone and answers the phone.


    "Jiang Li, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Gu, I''ve really tried my best. Since I returned to Linhai, I''ve been investigating my wife''s past for one and a half months. The second young master has really cleaned up her past without any trace."


    "Now I only know that my wife was kidnapped when she was a child and then escaped. She didn''t dare to see anyone during the period after she escaped. She gradually came out after President Cheng said that all the bad guys had been brought to justice!"


    Gu Jing frowns. He doesn''t know what Mingxuan tried to bury two years ago, what happened to Su an an in the past, and where her family is. He doesn''t know all this!


    President Cheng once said that she asked Mingxuan if she wanted to help Ann find her family. Mingxuan replied that if Ann didn''t want to find her family, he wouldn''t!


    Or, he has already looked for an an, and then he knows her past, so he buries all her information. So, he does all this to prevent an an from finding her family!


    "Well, I see. Come back to work tomorrow!"


    "Well, yes!"


    Jiang Li wants to cry without tears. He knows that he has spent more than a month, and the information he found is not as much as what he knew on the first day. Mr. Gu Er never shows water when he does things, which he knew before, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t even find a small flaw!


    If such a person is alive, maybe he can compete with the president!


    Fortunately, he passed away, otherwise he would really sweat for the president!


    Xingtai line, Su an spent almost a day to do modeling, looking at the mirror wearing a Chinese style elegant dress of their own, a dress perfectly outlines her figure, is not very good airport, fine makeup with antique jewelry, Su an an mirror of the people are not familiar with their own!


    "Auntie ANN, you are so beautiful today!"


    Suan''an bent down to pick up xiaotuanzi and kissed her face, "Tuanzi, I''m going to change my name to mommy in a few days. I don''t expect that!"


    "Well, I imagine that mommy is just like aunt Ann..."


    Looking at Tuanzi''s appearance, Mr. Cheng feels sad. His son has made it clear that he won''t come back, which means that Tuanzi will have no parents. Instead, let Gu Jing and Su an raise Tuanzi. He can see that Su an really likes Tuanzi!


    "Well, don''t get tired of your aunt Ann any more. You''ve crumpled her dress!"


    "It''s ok..."


    Master Cheng took xiaotuanzi from andI and looked at his aggrieved face. "After tonight, I want to live with Auntie andI and be obedient, you know?"


    "Tuanzi has always been obedient, grandfather!"


    "Well, that''s good. It''s getting late. Auntie Ann will go to the banquet first to entertain the guests. After a while, Grandpa will come with you, OK?"


    "No, I''m going with aunt Ann!"


    "Xiaotuanzi, you have to be obedient, you know?"


    Grandfather some serious looking at small regiment, small regiment toot mouth, a face of unhappy!


    "Then I''ll go first, Tuanzi. See you in the evening!"


    "Auntie ANN, see you in the evening!"


    Xiaotuanzi said goodbye to suan''an with an unhappy face. Suan''an was just about to leave with a smile. Suddenly, Xingtai Xing ran into a person!


    "Mr. Cheng, I don''t know where Miss Su''s car went!"


    Mr. Cheng frowned, "well, let An''an take my car first."


    Master Cheng looks at an an and smiles!


    "I''m so sorry. I''ll send someone to pick up uncle and Tuanzi later!""Well!"


    Looking at the people who came to report, Su an always felt that something was wrong, but she could not tell where her driver had gone?


    At the dinner party, Su an frowned at the gathering of stars, business elites and celebrities. Gu Jing really wanted to make a big scene!


    "The little girl has been promoted to be a mother!"


    Su Rong takes Su ran ran to Su an an''s side. Su an an smiles, "thank you very much!"


    "Oh, ANN, we are the same age. I didn''t expect you to get married early, and I didn''t expect you to have sons now!"


    "Well, xiaotuanzi is very good. I have a good chat with him. I didn''t expect that I had such a fate with him!"


    "That little guy still calls me beautiful uncle. I''ll call him beautiful uncle in the future!"


    Su an an Mo, have never seen such narcissism to put gold on his face!


    "Ann, Congratulations!"


    Fu Jinyan looked at Su an an with a warm face, "brother Fu, you should also grasp it!"


    "You look beautiful today. Uncle Cheng designed it for you."


    "Well."


    Su an smiles. Su Ranran looks at Su an''s amazing appearance today. Even if she goes to Xingtai travel, she may not be able to have a first-class designer to design with her. However, she did not expect that Su an directly joined the line of Young Master Cheng and became the godmother of young master Xingtai travel!


    It is reasonable to say that today those two people should take action, but suan''an is safe and sound in front of her!


    Su Ran Ran''s face is indifferent. When she sees Gu Qingxue''s face in amazement at the meeting, she looks clear. It seems that Gu Qingxue has taken action, but Su an has avoided it!


    Is this man''s brain eaten by pigs? He doesn''t even know it''s safe!


    Gu Qingxue quickly took out her mobile phone and called the person she arranged, "how can she still appear?"


    "Miss, we''ve done something in the car, but we didn''t expect that she was in the Cheng''s car today!"


    "If you don''t give me a refund, or let her disappear, that''s my bottom line!"


    "Miss, I don''t know where the family car has gone. We are trying to find a way!"


    "Now, now!"


    Su an and Gu Jing are seldom separated. If we don''t let Su an disappear soon, there will be no chance in the future!


    Gu Jing went to Su An''an''s back, looked at her talking with several good friends, and laughed faintly behind her!


    "Jing, here you are!"


    Su an turns to look at Gu Jing with love in her eyes. Gu Jing gently rubs Su an an''s hair. "You talk first. I''ll take an an to meet my friend!"


    "Friends?"


    Su an''s cute face is Gu Jing''s business partner!


    "Hi, Jing, I''m finally willing to bring the baby out!"


    A woman with blonde hair and blue eyes looks at Su an an. She has a hot body, which has attracted people''s eyes. Su an looks at her and looks down at her body. She feels inferior in a moment!


    Gu Jing is laughed by Su an an''s subconscious action, and gently says a word in Su an an''s ear!


    "Don''t feel inferior, I like to play from childhood to adulthood!"


    Su an''s face turns red and looks at Gu Jing with a speechless face!


    "Hello, my name is Nan Yue, an American, a friend of Jing. I''ve chased him before. It''s hard to chase him!"


    South month some dislike looking at Gu Jing, pick eyebrow, "unexpectedly was accepted by you!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what happened. Anyway, we are together!"


    For how they get together, to tell the truth, suan''an is still a little confused!


    "Ann, I didn''t expect that the little girl would grow up to be a sister!"


    Su an knows him, Ye Yan, a famous Huaxin radish in Linhai City!


    "Hello, Mr. Ye!"


    Su an looks at Ye Yan solemnly, and Ye Yan smiles awkwardly.


    "These two are my friends when I was studying in the United States. This time, the third is the crisis of the group. Thanks to them, there are still a few people who didn''t come this time. I''ll introduce you when I have a chance!"


    "I really feel sad for them. They have become nobody in Gu Jing''s mouth. Alas, I''m lucky to be here!"


    "You are in Linhai. If you don''t come, Jing will not let you go!"


    Nan Yue laughs at Ye Yan!


    Gu Jing''s mobile phone vibrates, Gu Jing micro frowns to pick up the phone, "Gu Zong, not good!"


    There was a flustered voice on the other end of the phone. Gu Jing looked serious, "what''s the matter, say it!"


    "Mr. Cheng had a car accident and is now in the hospital!"


    Su an looks at Gu Jing with a stagnant smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll give it to you first. I''ll go to the hospital with Ann. The child had an accident!"Ye Yan frowned, "OK, give it to us!"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing with some fear and holds Su an an''s hand tightly.


    "It''s OK. Everything is fine with Tuanzi, but his uncle is not so good at the moment."


    Gu Jing didn''t dare to hide and let Su an prepare psychologically in advance. He didn''t expect to have an accident today. How could the car have an accident on the road!


    What''s more, the car that picked up Ann didn''t arrive on time today!


    There''s something strange about it!


    Su an an sits in the car, tears can''t help but revolve in his eyes!


    "It''s OK. My uncle has arranged the best hospital. We''ll see them soon!"

 Chapter 134

    When Su an and Gu Jing arrive at the hospital, the medical staff are comforting patiently in the ward and crying into a small crying bag. Su an looks at Tuan Zi''s forehead, which has been well medicated, and runs to hold him in his arms!


    "Tuanzi doesn''t cry, aunt is here!"


    "Auntie, sir "He..."


    Xiaotuanzi choked and looked at suan''an. Suan''an tried hard to suppress his sadness and pulled out a reluctant smile. "Grandfather, he''s OK. Now he''s tired and resting. We''ll see if he''s OK when he wakes up tomorrow."


    Gu Jing gently patted Su An''an''s back, gently comforted her, "you and Tuan Zi don''t think too much, go back tonight, take care of Tuan Zi, I''m waiting for news here!"


    "I''ll accompany you..."


    Gu Jing took a look at the little ball crying into a small teardrop. Su an was at ease to lead the God''s meeting, "OK, don''t be too tired yourself. I''ll change you to have a rest tomorrow morning!"


    Gu Jing looked at Su an and said with a warm smile, "don''t worry, I can handle it myself!"


    Seeing off Su an and Tuanzi, Gu Jing looks at the old man who is undergoing surgery in the emergency room, twists his eyebrows and takes out his mobile phone!


    "Jiang Li, there''s something you need to check for me. The surveillance video of Uncle Cheng''s accident today is the confession of the culprit. I want to see it all!"


    "Well, I''ll do it right away!"


    Jiang Li also just knew that there was something wrong with the dinner party today. He couldn''t take a rest and went out to the police station to copy the video information!


    Gu Jing anxiously looks at the doctors and nurses transporting various equipment in and out of the operating room. It seems that uncle Cheng is seriously injured this time!


    He would rather think too much. Today''s affair is a bit strange. The car sent to pick up An''an doesn''t know where he went. An''an had to come by Uncle Cheng''s car. Later, uncle Cheng had an accident in the second car sent by him!


    He always feels that things are not as simple as traffic accidents. How can such a serious accident happen in a road where there are few traffic accidents!


    At the scene of the banquet, Su Rong looks at the man standing on the stage, gently hooks the corner of his mouth, and raises his wine cup to offer a toast!


    "Today, we took time out of our busy schedule to attend Gu Jing''s marriage ceremony. As a friend of Gu Jing, I feel a touch of sadness. Gu Jing may not hold a marriage ceremony this evening. Please don''t ask me about the specific situation. If you look at the news now, you should know!"


    Everyone under the stage took out their mobile phones one after another. Ye Yan gave Su Rong an ambiguous wink. "Tonight''s banquet will be held as usual. Even if the protagonist is not here, we can take it as a big party. Anyway, Christmas is coming soon!"


    Su Ran Ran looked at his mobile phone with an unbelievable look in his eyes, "brother, something happened to the grandparents and grandchildren of the Cheng family of Xingtai travel!"


    Su Rong quickly took Su Ran Ran''s mobile phone, Ning Mei looked at the above news, a pair of eyes quickly read the above report, intuition told him that things are not so simple!


    Anping Road is a very smooth road. How can such a serious traffic accident happen? Although it is said that the driver is drunk, recently the punishment for drunk driving is so serious, and it''s only six or seven o''clock. How can a big man drive at this point drunk like mud!


    "Yan, you arrange for someone to investigate the driver''s background. How can I feel like a deliberate murder?"


    Su Ran Ran jumped in and said, "I don''t think it''s right. What''s the benefit of the death of Cheng''s grandparents and grandchildren to him? How can he murder deliberately?"


    "Whether it''s good or not, it''s good to check. I''ll arrange someone to investigate now!"


    Fu Jinyan is very gentlemanly to explain to Su Ranran. Su Ranran knows that it is useless to say more. He only hopes that this incident is an accident, otherwise Michelle or Gu Qingxue, one of them will have bad luck!


    "Su Rong, I''ve been hearing that you''ve been doing things in Linhai. Why don''t you come to visit my old friend?"


    Ye Yan nodded at Fu Jinyan and looked at Su Rong vaguely. Su Rong stepped back a few steps. "I knew you must be like this as soon as you saw me. To tell you the truth, up to now I doubt whether you are bisexual!"


    "What are you talking about in front of your sister?"


    Ye Yan looked at Su ran ran with a smile, "sister, don''t you remember me? I''m your childhood brother Ye!"


    "Go on, don''t scare my sister!"


    Su Rong calmly smiles. Su ran looks at the man in front of him awkwardly. He has a pair of eyes that look forward to life. He has a different taste. It seems that he doesn''t care about anything.


    "Oh, for so many years, it''s still hard to spoil my younger sister. When I was young, it was very difficult to say a word to my younger sister. Now, it''s no less difficult!"


    "OK, stop talking nonsense. When did you come back to China? Besides, since the beginning, there has been a fair blonde looking at you behind you. Don''t you need to introduce it?"


    Su Rong looks at Ye Yan calmly. Ye Yan smiles and shakes his head. "She''s the daughter of New York commercial bank. I want to have a wedding when I return home this time. As you know, my family business is going bankrupt. It''s better to spend some time abroad."Ye Yan nods to Nanyue. Nanyue comes over with a smile and a confident step. Looking around, she is undoubtedly the focus of attention tonight. Her good figure and beautiful face make her very attractive tonight.


    "Nanyue, I''d like to introduce you. This is Su Rong, a good brother I grew up with when I was a child. This is Fu Jinyan, a friend he didn''t wear. This is Su Rong''s sister, er, Nuan!"


    "Just call her Ranran!"


    Su Rong carefully reminded, Ye Yan clearly nodded, "Ran Ran, right!"


    Su Ranran nodded and looked at Su Rong''s embarrassed smile. Was Ann''s former name Nuan Nuan?


    "Hello, Miss Nanyue!"


    "Hello, Mr. Su!"


    Nanyue''s eyes intriguingly looked at Su Rong and nodded faintly, "you are very similar to Ye Yan!"


    "Ha ha, he''s my brother. It seems that he should be."


    Su Rong answers with a smile. Ye Yan is angry, but he still doesn''t say anything!


    "Hello


    Fu Jinyan stretched out her hand towards Nanyue. Nanyue looked at Fu Jinyan''s warm eyes and gently stretched out her hand!


    "Hello, I come to the sea for the first time. Can you take me out for a walk when you have time?"


    "OK, no problem!"


    Su Rong faintly smiles at Fu Jinyan. Does she like him.


    "Nanyue, if you want to go shopping, can''t I? Why let Mr. Fu accompany you?"


    Nanyue looks back and smiles at Ye Yan.


    Ye Yan nodded, OK, he can''t do without saying it.


    It''s said that Ye Yan is playful, but this woman is definitely not her rival.


    At the banquet, the people looked at the men in the eye of storm talking happily. They were the most important people in Linhai, including the Fu family, the first aristocrat in Linhai, the Ye family, the deep-rooted business tycoon in Linhai, and the Su family. Although they were no longer in Linhai for nearly ten years, they still had a strong momentum after returning home!


    In addition, Gu Jing, who didn''t attend this evening, is it a big deal for these people to get together!


    "It''s boring here. Are you interested in going out for a drink?"


    Su Rong suggested that they stand here so gracefully to drink and chat. It''s really a torment!


    "I have something else to do today. I''ll come to you when I''ve finished!"


    Fu Jinyan looks at Su Rong and nods gently. Although what happened just now is Su Rong''s guess, he still thinks it is necessary to investigate.


    "Well, we''ll be waiting for you at night!"


    Looking at the figure of Fu Jinyan disappearing at the banquet, Ye Yan sighed helplessly, "for so many years, President Fu is still a gentleman as always!"


    "I remember that some people were most afraid of meeting Yan when they were young, because he would rob you of all the limelight!"


    "There is another one, Gu Jing!"


    "How did you two get mixed up?"


    "He went to the United States to study, want to start a business, no money, come to rob me!"


    "And then you gave it!"


    "I am that kind of person, he wants me to give, too spineless!"


    "It''s me I invested in him... "


    One side of the silence of the South month cut in, looking at Su Rong, Su Rong pick eyebrows, "I can ask what you think at that time?"


    "She is a flower maniac, just saw it, discharge to President Fu"


    late at night, Su an settled down Tuan Zi, looked at the wet tears on his face, and gently kissed his cheek. She wanted to see Gu Jing, but she was afraid that Tuan Zi could not see herself when she woke up, so she had to make a phone call to Gu Jing!


    On the other end of the phone, Gu Jing and Jiang Li look at the car in the surveillance video. Without hesitation, they fly away and crash into the car of Cheng''s grandparents. The mobile phone vibrates slightly. Gu Jing pauses the video and answers the phone!


    "Hello, ANN, is Tuanzi asleep?"


    "I''ve fallen asleep, uncle Cheng. How''s the operation now?"


    "Just now the doctor has said that it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry!"


    "Well, Jing, I''m afraid. Is it because of me, uncle Cheng?"


    "How can it be because of you? Don''t think too much. Go to sleep."


    "But..."


    Su an an suddenly thought of something, "Jing, when I was going to the banquet today, a man ran into Xingtai and said that there was something wrong with the car that came to pick me up, and he couldn''t arrive on time. I thought it was a little strange. Could it be..."


    "Don''t think about it too much. It''s just an accident. Tomorrow, my uncle will wake up. Be good and have a good sleep."


    Jiang Li hinted at Gu Jing, who nodded gently, "an an, don''t think too much, take good care of Tuanzi at home, you know?"


    "Well, I see!"


    "I love you, good night!"

 Chapter 135

    Gu Jing Hang up the phone, the expression on his face is a little serious, Jiang Li some chilly looking at Gu Jing, fell a goose bumps!


    "Mr. Gu, you have changed."


    "This one and a half months no longer my side, courage is a lot of big."


    Jiang limo, look at the rolling car in the video!


    "In case of danger, the other party obviously goes towards the co pilot''s direction, which is a good explanation. First, the other party is likely to be just an accident. Second, it''s not easy to handle. The other party may just want to hit the person in the co pilot''s position on the car, and because of the acceleration, he doesn''t notice whether there is anyone in the co pilot''s direction at all!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "If the other party is aiming at us, Mr. Gu, who do you think is the most likely person to be on hand?"


    "Ann?"


    "That''s right. Has Mr. Gu noticed that his wife likes to sit in the co pilot''s seat?"


    "Because she is carsick, so she often gets used to sitting in the front seat!"


    "So it''s not hard to draw a conclusion!"


    "Jiang Li, send someone to investigate where the first car sent to pick up An''an is now!"


    Jiang Li frowned, "well, I''ll send someone to investigate now!"


    Intuition tells Jiang Li, this matter is not so simple, as an excellent officer graduated, he is also very good at criminal investigation!


    "Fortunately, Mr. Cheng is sitting in the back row. It''s also OK. When danger comes, Tuanzi is sitting in the safety seat. Mr. Cheng also protects him very well!"


    "Don''t let me find out who it is!"


    Gu Jing''s eyes were violent. He wanted to fight an an. Did he really think he was a vegetarian?


    Late at night, Fu Jinyan went to the hospital with the information he had sent to investigate, and looked at the two people in the ward with big eyes and small eyes, "I didn''t come at the right time"


    "no, Mr. Gu is missing his wife, so he can''t sleep. I can''t sleep because there are too many doubts about this matter!"


    Gu Jing leaned lazily on the sofa and looked at Fu Jinyan, "the doubts you said on the phone, let him have a look. After the analysis, go home to sleep. Don''t hinder my eyes here!"


    "Mr. Gu, even if I''m not as lovely as my wife, I''ve been with my subordinates for several years. You''ll lose me like this!"


    "I find that you have really exposed your nature recently!"


    "Because the boss also began not to hide his heart, as a subordinate what to hide!"


    Looking at Fu Jinjing, I''m too lazy to argue with her!


    "Well, I sent someone to investigate the personal situation of the driver who caused the accident. He didn''t have any disputes with the Cheng family. I just found out that he was in financial crisis recently and was called for debt because of gambling debts some time ago. So I investigated his economic situation and found that a week ago, his debts were cleared and his name had an extra set of real estate!"


    "Mr. Gu, if you say that, things will be easier to analyze!"


    Jiang Li looked at President Gu with a serious look on his face. "This is clearly a murder case. However, I don''t know whether their target is the wife or the Cheng family!"


    "Ann?"


    Fu Jinyan looked at Jiang Li with a confused face, and Jiang Li nodded, "the other party may not know which car his wife is in. Except for the middle number, the license plate and content of the two cars used by President Gu are the same. This time, the two cars sent by President Gu are just them!"


    "But must there be a motive?"


    "Well, I haven''t found it yet. I''ll wait for the result of my investigation!"


    Jiang Lide''s words instantly made the staff who stayed up late and glared grow up again!


    Until 3 o''clock in the morning, Gu Jing had been sitting in the corridor, looking at the bright lights in the operating room. The operation had lasted for nearly eight hours. Uncle Cheng''s situation is not very clear. He has already made a phone call with his uncle''s son, and he can be picked up by a special plane in a few hours!


    "General manager Gu, the firm result has come out!"


    Jiang Li looked at the test report on his mobile phone excitedly, ran out of the ward and looked at Gu Jing who was silent in the corridor, "President Gu, do you still want to listen?"


    "Say..."


    Gu Jing looked at Jiang Li feebly. Jiang Li took a look at the lengthy test report, "in general, the brake and engine of the car have been tampered, probably yesterday afternoon!"


    Gu Jing frowns. She suddenly remembers what Su an said. Someone reminded her that the car didn''t come?


    And then the car goes to the maintenance center?


    So someone''s behind them?


    Who is this man?


    And who''s going to put it to death?


    "I know. I''ll tell the police about this. If it turns into a criminal case, I''ll see who''s behind the scenes!"


    "Well, I''ll do it right away!"


    "OK, now that everything is clear, you can sleep for a long time with ease.""Well, Mr. Gu, look..."


    "Give you a week off!"


    Jiang Li said with a sly smile, "OK, Mr. Gu, I will finish this as soon as possible!"


    "Why, if I don''t give you leave, I won''t be as soon as possible!"


    "Ha ha, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go!"


    Jiang Li was embarrassed and knew that he couldn''t talk to Mr. Gu for a long time. Although Mr. Gu wasn''t the former Mr. Gu, the degree of blackness in his stomach didn''t change. He just covered it up with the illusion of tenderness!


    At the moment, someone is praying to the sky, how the accident is not su an an!


    Michelle didn''t receive Gu Jing''s invitation, so when she knew that something had happened, Su Ran Ran told him!


    Because she only told the people over there about the license plate number and the brand of the car. Unexpectedly, she hit the wrong person!


    However, the car did pass by Anping Road at 6:30. How could it have hit the wrong road!


    Michelle never thought that things would become like this. She only thought that things might succeed or fail, but she didn''t think that she would make a mistake!


    Such a big oolong, fortunately, she bought the driver in time. As long as she recognized that she was drunk driving and sentenced to several years'' imprisonment, she could get three million yuan. What a good business!


    Fortunately, the man didn''t see himself and didn''t know who he was. They always contacted online.


    Early in the morning, when Tuanzi woke up from his sleep, he looked at suan''an''s gentle and quiet side face. His little face rubbed in her warm arms, "Mom..."


    "Tuanzi, is that all right?"


    Suan''an didn''t sleep well tonight. She didn''t go to sleep until early in the morning.


    "Why, are you crying, little guy? Do you miss your grandfather?"


    Suan''an gently hugged Tuan Zi and comforted him in a soft voice, "we''ll go to the hospital in a moment. My grandfather will be fine. I''m sure I''ll be very happy to see Tuan Zi!"


    "Auntie ANN, may I call you mommy?"


    Su an an looked at xiaotuanzi with some expectant eyes and sour nose, "well, of course, I used to treat Tuanzi as my baby!"


    "Oh, I have Mommy. Mommy, don''t leave me in the future. I''m afraid!"


    "Everything will pass, and Mommy will accompany you all the time, and my little girl will grow up!"


    "Well..."


    Xiaotuanzi nestles in the embrace of Su An''an and enjoys the warm embrace!


    Tuan Zi is still young and has no impression of his parents, but Su an doesn''t want to replace his parents in his mind. However, seeing that Tuan Zi is so attached to himself, he feels at ease!


    When he grows up, I will tell him, OK!


    "Little Tuanzi, it''s time for us to get up!"


    "Well, let me sleep for another five minutes..."


    Xiaotuanzi''s words make su an can''t help but think of the scene when he was coquetting with Gu Jing. He once saw a saying that the man who loves you will develop you into a fool and don''t know anything, but the man who loves you most will develop you into a child and spoil you!


    "Little fellow, do you know how long five minutes is?"


    When Su an an came to the hospital, uncle Cheng''s operation was over, and now he was transferred to the intensive care ward. Su an looked at the old man lying on the bed behind the glass and bit his lip slightly. If there had been no accident yesterday, how good it would have been!


    "Coming..."


    Gu Jing''s voice is a little hoarse, holding Su An''an from behind, sniffing the faint fragrance in her hair, "did you sleep well last night, xiaotuanzi didn''t disturb you!"


    "No, it''s you. My voice seems very tired!"


    Su an an wants to turn around and look at Gu Jing. Gu Jing hugs her tightly, as if afraid that she will disappear from her side. "Don''t move. I''ll just hold you like this. It''ll be OK for a while!"


    In the corridor of people coming and going, Su an no longer cares about people''s eyes, and allows Gu Jing to hold himself tightly until his breathing is more and more stable!


    "Jing, are you asleep?"


    "Well, a little bit. Let''s go to the rest room first."


    Gu Jing some sober let go of Su an an, as long as there is her in his side, he will feel his missing corner back, the whole person is complete!


    "Are you all right?"


    "I haven''t slept all night. Let''s see what kind of love breakfast my silly girl made for me!"


    Gu Jing is full of expectation to open the insulation barrel, looking at the first layer of some broken eggs, eyebrows slightly pick!


    "It was peeled by Tuanzi. It should be your son''s filial piety."


    "Ann, there''s something I want to tell you!"


    "Well, you say."


    Su an will separate the insulation bucket layer by layer, looking at Gu Jing with a smile on the corner of her mouth, but found that Gu Jing looked at her seriously!


    "Tuanzi''s father came back today, he..."


    "I know!""An an, I know you are reluctant to give up Tuanzi. You will miss him in the future. We can visit him at any time!"


    "Well."


    Su an Wei pursed the corners of his mouth and gave a faint smile to Gu Jing!


    Gu Jing holds Su An''an in his arms with a big hook, and his voice is soft. "Don''t laugh if you don''t want to. You don''t need to disguise in front of me!"


    "But I don''t want to give up Tuanzi. She called me Mommy this morning."

 Chapter 136

    Su An''an''s voice is choking. She leans on Gu Jing''s arms and lets him tap her back. If she doesn''t feel that moment''s moving and warmth, she won''t be so reluctant!


    "Well, Ran Ran, don''t be sad any more. Take Tuan Zi out of school today and play with him for a while. In the afternoon, I will arrange for his father to see him!"


    Although Gu Jing does not have the heart to say such words, but the pain is unavoidable, it is better to let an an accept it calmly!


    "Well, all right!"


    Su an an raised his head and looked at Gu Jing with mist in his eyes. Gu Jing gently stroked her hand. Touched her cheek, "silly wench, still cry, it''s not that I won''t see you in the future!"


    "You don''t understand. If Tuanzi calls you daddy, I don''t think you are willing to send him away!"


    Su an an Du''s mouth, Gu Jing lowered his head and gently kisses, "well, I''m absolutely willing to rob you with me every day. I want to arrange him to go to the moon!"


    "Why do you look like this? I used to fantasize that after 17 years of waiting, I''m only 37 years old and I''m 20 years old. It''s so good that we''re absolutely the same as brothers and sisters when we go to the streets."


    "Then I have to let him go earlier. Seeing Tuanzi''s small appearance today, I will have my present style in more than ten years. What should I do if you make a fool of him?"


    Su an picks an eyebrow and looks at Gu Jing with a smile. "Jing, be confident in yourself. At least in my opinion, your charm is unmatched!"


    "Ha ha ha, my silly girl likes to tell the truth more and more!"


    In the playground, Su an and Tuanzi take a selfie with cotton candy. Yan Hao is no longer afraid of any tricky angle!


    Suan an took the group to play all the items suitable for girls in the playground. They laughed heartily, "Mommy, I want to play that!"


    Tuanzi excitedly pointed to the ferris wheel, and suan''an repeatedly agreed. He felt that someone was watching him behind him. After looking back, he saw a gentle man.


    is as like as two peas. Su Anan gently shook his lips, and he could not hide himself.


    "Tuanzi, do you want to take a picture with Mommy?"


    Tuanzi nodded hard, "good!"


    Su an took Tuanzi''s hand and walked to the man, "Sir, can you take a picture with my child?"


    Cheng Xin did not expect that Su An''an would come to find herself. She looked at her calm and indifferent cheek in surprise and nodded gently, "OK!"


    The man looks at the innocent, happy and lovely face of Tuanzi''s smile through the lens, and then looks at the light sadness in suan''an''s eyes. A heart suddenly becomes desolate!


    He loved the woman with their own life for them to add the crystallization of love!


    However, he still does not dare to look into Tuanzi''s eyes.


    He is so similar to his wife that when he sees his eyes, he will think of her who gave birth to Tuanzi.


    "Tuanzi, do you want to take a picture with this uncle who helped us?"


    Xiaotuanzi looked at Chengxin sincerely, "uncle, thank you!"


    "Let me take some pictures for you."


    Su an an a pair of bright big eyes, some lonely looking at Cheng Xin, Cheng Xin slightly nodded, will be small Tuanzi picked up, his weight let his heart a warm, this little guy, now has grown so big?


    Su an an looks at the two similar people in the camera. Apart from their eyes and looks, they are basically carved out of the same mold. Although one is funny and the other is mature, Su an an seems to see a little ball 20 years later.


    "Tuanzi, you play with your uncle for a while, Mommy Auntie is going to buy you something to eat! "


    Su an an''s eloquence made him feel that he had said something wrong. He looked at the calm man beside Tuanzi and apologized to him. He turned and ran away!


    "How can Mommy trust me to be handed over to a stranger, not afraid that I will be abducted?"


    Tuanzi looked at his uncle with a vigilant face. Although he didn''t reject him very much, there was always an illusion that he wanted to take himself away!


    "What''s your name, little Tuanzi?"


    "My name is xiaotuanzi, uncle. How strange you are!"


    "No, your name is Cheng Mingze. It''s your mother''s name, isn''t it?"


    "Uncle, do you know my mother? My grandfather said that they have gone abroad and haven''t come back yet. Are they not willing to come back because the regiment is not good? "


    Cheng Xin''s heart is sour and astringent. He holds Tuanzi in his arms. "How can Tuanzi not be good? You are so cute. Mom and Dad love you most. They just can''t get away for a while, so let uncle come to see you!"


    "Tuan Zi can go to see them. Tuan Zi can go to see them with daddy and Mommy."


    Cheng Xin realized at the moment that although xiaotuanzi was very young, he knew very well that he called his biological parents mom and Dad, Gu Jing and his wife mom and Dad!In other words, he has never forgotten the existence of daddy and mommy in the world!


    "That regiment son, uncle asks you, your father and mother treat you well?"


    "Mommy is the best to me. As for daddy, I don''t like him. He always grabs mommy from me!"


    The man looked at xiaotuanzi with a faint smile. Xiaotuanzi was very excited. "Today, daddy is not at home. Mommy said that she would bring breakfast for daddy. I deliberately peeled the eggs. Hehe, anyway, he can''t do anything with me!"


    Cheng Xin looks at xiaotuanzi''s cunning face. It''s so cute that he looks like his mother!


    Suan''an hid in the bathroom and washed her face. She tried not to look like she had cried. When Tuan Zi''s father came to pick him up, she should be happy. This shows that there is another person in the world to love Tuan Zi.


    When Uncle Su an thought of leaving, he could not help but feel sad.


    "Thank you. Have some water, please."


    Su an an looks at the man in front of him with a grateful face. The man nods to Su an an and takes the water from Su an an, "thank you."


    "Mommy, don''t worry about leaving me and my uncle here. Aren''t you afraid that I will be captured by bad people?"


    Suan''an cold sweat happened to be the father of the child here. He said it as if he really didn''t fulfill his duty!


    "Uncle, will you accompany us to make Ferris wheel later?"


    Su Anan looked at two people who had such a good relationship. It was amazing that they could make complaints about their blood. They left them alone for two seconds, and sent an invitation to each other in the next second.


    "No, you play. It''s getting late. I should go back too!"


    The man took the water and nodded at Su an, who also nodded and smiled, picked up the little ball and said, "let''s go, let''s take the ferris wheel!"


    Cheng Xin looks at the two people who are drifting away with the first class. He doesn''t know whether it''s the right decision for him to come back and take Tuanzi away this time!


    After all, they asked for their own opinions. Nearly a month ago, Gu jingcong called him and asked him whether he would accept him and his wife as the adoptive father and adoptive mother of the children. At that time, he made it clear that he would not return to Linhai and would not recognize his son!


    But now, he is confused! This time, his father had a car accident. He wanted to come back and take his father abroad for a good rest. He also took Tuanzi with him. However, he looked at the pictures of Tuanzi and suan''an secretly photographed on his mobile phone.


    He suddenly realized that it was a good choice to leave Tuanzi here!


    In the hospital, Gu Jing looks at the worried Cheng Xin, "in fact, you don''t have to decide so early. Tuanzi is very cute. You can contact him for a period of time to have a look. Anyway, uncle Cheng''s transfer also takes a period of time."


    Cheng Xin side Mou looking at Gu Jing, "listen to Tuanzi say you don''t like him very much!"


    "This smelly boy, just talked with you a few words, dare to say anything!"


    Gu Jing is helpless. He just doesn''t want Tuanzi to fight for An''an with him. Is it so obvious?


    "Speaking of it, we have known each other for a long time. I can''t help it. Who let me be his father?"


    Cheng Xin shrugged, as if he did not exclude the little guy?


    "It''s better for children to grow up with smart people."


    Gu Jing said such a sentence indifferently. Cheng Xin''s face was slightly cold, "President Gu, you..."


    "I I just want to share my parenting experience with you again. What''s the matter? I didn''t expect to bump into the muzzle of the gun myself! "


    Gu Jing pick eyebrow evil spirit smile, Cheng Xinmo, Gu Jing''s belly black, decades like a day!


    I still remember when he was at school, when he attended the banquet, someone always told him to stay away from the boy!


    Gu Jing was three or four years younger than him, so he didn''t take it to heart at that time. He didn''t know what it was like to be a poor boy until he was defeated by him!


    "Children naturally can''t be with people who are too dark."


    "Joke, not with the belly black together, but also with silly white sweet together!"


    "I didn''t say you had a black stomach!"


    "I admit that I have a black belly, and I say you are stupid, white and sweet!"


    Gu Jing looks at Cheng Xin with a proud face. He is in a very contradictory mood now. He wants to leave Tuanzi, but he also wants his father to take him away. So, you can deal with the broken jar!


    "Well, you go. I''ll stay with my dad tonight. I see you are busy working all day long."


    "Oh, you are a bachelor. Naturally, you don''t know my pain of having a wife and children. My family is waiting for me to support you. Can you not work hard?"


    "Pain..."


    Cheng Xin pick eyebrows, from Gu Jing''s body, he did not see a trace of pain, but saw a face full of provocation and detse!


    Five days later, the intensive care unit can finally go in to visit. Su an''s nervous hands are sweating. Gu Jing gently holds her hand, "my uncle is in good health. In a few months, I will see him standing up lively."Cheng Xin also nodded to Su an an, "I will take good care of him, don''t worry."

 Chapter 137

    Suan''an frowned. She was worried about this. What should she do if her uncle wanted to go with Tuan Zi?


    "The patient said she only wanted to see Miss Su. Who is that?"


    After checking the patient''s health, the doctor went out and looked at the crowd waiting outside!


    In addition to Su An''an, there are several employees of Xingtai bank present. They have some questions to ask their president, although the president is in bed now!


    "I am!"


    Su an raised her hand. Gu Jing held her hand tightly. "Take it easy. Uncle likes you very much!"


    Su an smiles at Gu Jing and calmly walks into the ward!


    "Uncle Cheng, do you feel better?"


    "How is Tuanzi?"


    "He''s fine, but he''s been clamoring to see you lately!"


    "Has he seen Tuanzi?"


    "Yes, Tuanzi often plays with him these days."


    "He said that he would never come back. I was so sick that I came back quickly!"


    "Brother Cheng, he cares about you very much!"


    "Hum, if you care about me, you won''t go to the United States and leave me here with a child who is not yet full-term!"


    Su an an looked at Uncle Cheng silently and said, "uncle, brother Cheng, this time he''s here, he wants to take you and Tuanzi to America!"


    "He thinks well, Ann. I''ve thought a lot in my sleep these days. I used to resent you. You won''t resent me, will you?"


    "No, I know you were thinking about Tuanzi at that time."


    "But I''ve thought a lot these days. The child is happy with you. As long as he is happy and healthy, I''m thinking, if my old man really dies accidentally, then I''ll..."


    "Uncle, how can you? You are in such good health!"


    Suannan cut in and didn''t want him to go on.


    "An''an, listen to me. If I really die, the two smelly boys in the world are the most worried. My son can live a good life without me. After all, he hasn''t used me for many years. I''m worried, but Tuanzi, he''s still so small... "


    Cheng''s clear eyes looked at Su An''an and nodded gently, "so, I want to make a will! Transfer all the efforts of my life to your name


    "No, uncle, you must not!"


    Su Anxian waved his hand and Mr. Cheng said with a faint smile, "I know Xingtai is nothing to look after my family, but it''s my life''s hard work. I hope you can accept it, and Tuanzi. I also hope you can bring him up well. I just hope he can be happy, and he won''t be hit by his relatives like his father. He doesn''t want to accept the world again Warm


    Su an''s eyes were moist and he looked at Master Cheng, "uncle, Xingtai is always Cheng''s business. I won''t accept it, but now Xingtai has a lot of things to deal with. I can help deal with them, but he is always Cheng''s business!"


    Looking at Su an''s firm face, Master Cheng knew that he was not wrong. With a smile, his eyes were full of wisdom!


    "I think there should be a lot of Xingtai employees outside now. I''ve experienced one after another betrayal of my apprentices before, which makes me unwilling to trust others. I''ll deal with everything by myself. Now, I''m willing to trust you again, An''an."


    "Uncle Cheng, I won''t let you down!"


    Although she says so, she has no confidence in her heart. As an international famous brand design shop, Cheng''s Xingtai shop focuses on high-end brand clothing design, but she doesn''t know anything. Even the most basic clothing collocation is Gu Jing''s collocation. She can wear it directly!


    Now, let her deal with Xingtai line things, she is really headless fly, not a clue!


    When the visiting time arrived, Su an left the intensive care unit and was surrounded by employees of xingtaihang as soon as she went out, "what kind of design should we use to win the recent fashion show?"


    "What do the models in New York Fashion say?"


    "Well, can you write down the questions you need to ask one by one, and I''ll reply to you tomorrow?"


    Su an an''s face has no love, she is not sure whether she can live till tomorrow morning!


    After seeing off the employees of Xingtai travel, Gu Jing stands in the distance and looks at the appearance of Su an an talking with Cheng Xin in a low voice. The corners of his mouth are inadvertently provoked, with a proud appearance!


    "Well, I understand!"


    Cheng Xin looks at Su an an''s faint nod, and Su an an walks towards Gu Jing. Gu Jing greets her returning wife with a smile and hugs her waist naturally.


    "How does uncle feel?"


    "Not bad. He said a lot and didn''t feel a little tired!"


    "Well Xingtai


    "Why don''t you ask me about Tuanzi first?"Su an Wei Du looks at Gu Jing with his mouth raised. Gu Jing gently hooks Su an an''s nose. "Don''t ask. I can see it from your face. Ah, I want to share my wife with another man again!"


    "Am I that obvious?"


    Su an looks at Gu Jing with a cute face. Gu Jing smiles, "it''s not only Tuanzi. I think you''re going to be the nanny of the Cheng family. Are you going to handle Xingtai line?"


    "My uncle said he wanted to transfer it to my name, but I refused!"


    "Then, my little wife will work for free?"


    Gu Jing picks eyebrow to look at Su an an, Su an an a face silly smile. "My family is not short of my little money."


    "No matter how small a fly is, it''s meat. I have to support you, save my wife''s money for xiaotuanzi, and the children in the future. Alas, men are so tired!"


    "I..."


    Su an is silent, she has nothing to say!


    "Forget it. If you go home and give me a good reward, I won''t care!"


    "I can''t do it tonight. I have to deal with the accumulation of Xingtai travel!"


    "When do you have time?"


    Su an''s face is slightly red. Looking at Gu Jing''s cunning side face, she knows that she has been set up!


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking about every day? I want you to feed my stomach well. As for the rest, I''ll discuss it later!"


    Su an''s face is slightly embarrassed. Gu Jing laughs and leaves the hospital with her!


    In Sanshi group, Gu Jing looks at the inspection report submitted by Jiang Li. It turns out that someone actually drove the driver''s car to the maintenance center on the day of Uncle Cheng''s accident. The driver didn''t call the supervisor because he was afraid of not finding the car!


    As for who drove away the car, the monitoring records of the maintenance center have been deleted, and no other way has been found!


    Gu Jing looked up at Jiang Li, "do you think you can find him at your level?"


    "As long as the other party is not a pervert like you, I should be able to investigate clearly!"


    "Should I?"


    "After all, there are still two young masters like that."


    Gu Jing picks his eyebrows and looks at the second report. All the prisoners have confessed, but he really doesn''t know who remitted the money with him. The other party recruited him through some kind of dating software, and then provides Su an''s personal information and details of his trip.


    Then he received a million, and two million will be delivered after the event. However, he really doesn''t know who the other party is, because even the cash is delivered by parcel!


    "So, neither of the two things has a result?"


    "At least I can investigate the second case soon, but Mr. Gu, I think the person in the second case may be familiar with you!"


    "Very familiar?"


    "How else would she know the whereabouts and personal information of her wife?"


    "So what do you mean?"


    "I don''t suggest you investigate this matter. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with madam. It''s better to save it first!"


    "Jiang Li, how many years have you been with me?"


    Gu Jing silent for a while, looking at the light said.


    Jiang Li swallowed unconsciously.


    "Five years..."


    "So, you have learned my style almost. However, shopping malls are different from my family. I can wait for opportunities in shopping malls, but I can''t wait for opportunities in the safety of my family."


    Gu Jing picks eyebrows and looks at Jiang Li. Jiang Li nods heavily, "I know the president!"


    "Well, you can get off work today. I need to think about who has the most motive to commit the crime!"


    Jiang Li''s worry is not unreasonable, because Gu''s family has been eyeing, Mingxuan will transfer all the shares to the name of Su An''an, I don''t know whether it is good or bad!


    Well, this time, when the general meeting of shareholders impeached those corrupt elements, he and Su An''an''s shares added up to a victory without doubt!


    The bad thing is that people who care for their families are always coveting the shares in the hands of suan''an!


    But they shouldn''t be so bold?


    Gu Jing is silent. Maybe they are in a hurry. During this time, he basically stopped their large consumption, because he invested in the film and Television Department of Minghao group. The money is well spent. Even if people know that he deliberately does not give money, they have nothing to do with him!


    It looks like it''s time to hit them!


    Michelle is sitting in the coffee shop anxiously waiting for the arrival of the Tang and Song dynasties. If Linhai City is able to turn the business world upside down, then Gu Jing is the first to bear the brunt!


    If anyone can be independent in politics, it''s the Tang family!


    There are many famous families in Linhai City. Twenty years ago, Gu''s family was nothing at all. The rise of Gu''s Sanshi group is only a few years ago. Gu Jing''s eyes are vicious, and every investment will make a lot of money!


    It''s a rare business genius, but Michelle also knows his personality and his clear love hate character. If he knows that he murdered suan''an, she will be ruined immediately!Michelle has never thought that she will fail. She has been paying attention to the progress of the case recently. Fortunately, the driver who caused the accident has not seen her and does not know her contact information. Otherwise, she will really die.


    However, even if she is safe now, it can''t guarantee that Gu Jing can''t find herself. So she has to find a big tree!


    The son of the head of Linhai City, Tang and Song dynasties.

 Chapter 138

    Tang and song came late, looking at Michelle sitting in the box of the coffee shop gracefully, with an apologetic face, "Miss MI, let you wait a long time!"


    "I''m new here, too!"


    Michelle smiles at Tang and song Tiantian, "I don''t know what kind of coffee you like to drink. Is blue mountain OK?"


    Tang and Song Dynasty a pair of bright eyes looking at Michelle intellectual elegant appearance, a pair of eyes with a little bit of light, "thank you, I happen to like to drink blue mountain."


    "That''s a coincidence."


    Michelle looks at Tang and song and looks at them with a smile. In a word, Tang and song have lost their mind. According to her years of chatting up experience, Tang and song have been moved.


    But this is not enough, Michelle to let him move in order to make himself completely suspected!


    "I will not disturb you if I venture to find you out."


    Michelle some worry looking at Tang Song, Tang Song clean cheek with a touch of shyness, a pair of good-looking eyes also some dodge!


    "Why, I wanted to have a coffee and chat with Miss Mi alone a long time ago, but miss MI was too busy for me to speak."


    "We''ve met a lot on various occasions. Mr. Tang is still so outspoken. Just call me Xueer!"


    "Miss mi Xueer... " Tang Song looks at Michelle with a reddish face. Michelle has a kind of charm that people can''t move their eyes and deeply attracts him.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties lowered their heads and looked up at Michelle as if they were mocking their weakness. "In that case, Xueer would call me Tang and song or Xiao Tang."


    Michelle lowered her head and gave a faint smile. They were just familiar with each other. Now she said that letting him do things for her is to approach him purposefully, so no matter how urgent the situation is, she has to suppress her sense of urgency!


    "I''ve been to Linhai for several times, and I can always see you as the host on the stage. I didn''t expect you to be so versatile!"


    Tang Song lowered his head and pursed a smile. He didn''t think that Michelle suddenly found herself just to talk to her. She had invited her many times before, and she never agreed!


    "Just because I''m a senior and I have a lot of time, so we''re basically allowed to do all these performances!"


    "I''ve heard that Linhai university has a unique education style for a long time. I didn''t expect that the management here is getting more and more relaxed."


    "Well, I was a dog every day when I was a freshman, but fortunately, I came here."


    Tang and song smile, looking at Michelle''s elegant and delicate side face, such a beautiful person, did not expect that he could drink coffee with her.


    "It''s said that you and Miss Su are always the school''s top figures."


    "Miss Su?"


    The Tang and Song Dynasties slightly wring their brows. Looking at Michelle thoughtfully, "suan''an?"


    "Well, she and I are old acquaintances."


    "I don''t know her very well. I just met her this summer vacation. She didn''t even know who I was before."


    "How can you be so excellent..."


    "There are many people who are better than me in this world. In the past, there was a boy who looked very similar to me around su''an. According to the legend of Linhai University, how could you see me when you said su''an had such a person around him?"


    The Tang and Song Dynasties sneered at themselves and sipped a sip of coffee. "However, I heard that Gu Xuechang had passed away. Even my professor said that he was too smart and easy to break. He was so excellent that people who met him would praise him. I didn''t expect that I was also touched by him. In recent years, because he looked more like him, he had a sense of existence in front of the university professors."


    Michelle smiles. She knows that suan''an had a fiance before, and the fiance is Gu Jing''s cousin, but she didn''t expect that the fiance is such a powerful existence.


    "I don''t see any excellent man. I only see that you are the best boy I have ever seen."


    "Cher If you say that, I''ll really swell. "


    Tang and Song Wei sipped his coffee and looked at her bright eyes with embarrassment. Michelle''s bright and clean face reflected in his eyes. Tang and song unconsciously swallowed his saliva and felt that he was suddenly thirsty.


    "Ha ha, you''re such an excellent boy. You don''t even have such self-confidence."


    The Tang and Song dynasties were dumbfounded and laughed, "but they have not been praised by such excellent people as you."


    "I''m sorry to talk to you."


    "Me too. I like chatting with Xueer very much. I don''t know if I have time tonight. Can I invite you to dinner?"


    Michelle pretended to be reserved and looked at the big fish that had bitten the hook. She lowered her head slightly. "Well, it''s no big deal. I''ll have a meal with you."


    "Xueer is really a busy man."


    Michelle lowers her head and smiles. She is busy there. Everything is just a superficial phenomenon. She basically has no good notice now, and she can''t go back abroad, so she can only maintain her dignity reluctantly at present.Gu Jia, Gu Jing looks at Su an an, who is trapped in his study as soon as he gets home and wants to die with his work. His sword eyebrows are frowning. It seems that his wife is too smart, and it''s not necessarily a good thing. The important thing is that his wife is not only smart, but also very soft hearted. She can''t even refuse!


    Also, the situation at that time was not very good if they refused.


    "Daddy, what''s wrong with mommy."


    Little Tuanzi looked at Gu Jing carefully. Gu Jing squatted down and looked at little Tuanzi, "what did you just call me?"


    Sure enough, An''an is right. This little guy is so warm that his heart is about to melt. At this time, anyone who dares to fight for the custody of xiaotuanzi with him can only be killed.


    "Blame uncle, what''s wrong with you."


    Small regiment son suddenly embarrassed, looking at Gu Jing with strength to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Xiaotuanzi, are you sure you won''t say it again?"


    Gu Jing is about to eat xiaotuanzi alive. Xiaotuanzi smiles sweetly, "Daddy, Mommy can''t cook any more."


    Xiaotuanzi''s voice was loud and clear. Gu Jing quickly covered him and held him in his arms, smelling the faint milk aroma on his body. "Xiaotuanzi, don''t speak loudly. Your mother will make you a wife again."


    "Wife Ben, what''s that?"


    "That''s what I''ll use to marry my daughter-in-law in the future."


    "But I don''t want to marry a daughter-in-law. I just want to be with mommy."


    Gu Jing had no choice but to smile and look at Tuanzi in her arms. "Tuanzi, daughter-in-law, is a woman who wants to sleep with her husband every day, so your mother can only stay with me every night. If you want to find someone to sleep with you, you have to marry a daughter-in-law. Do you know?"


    "But I just want to be with mommy."


    Gu Jingmo, looking at xiaotuanzi''s sullen face, suddenly has nothing to do with him.


    "Well, let''s go to the kitchen first and see what materials we have. Let''s cook for your mommy."


    "Well, I''ve been peeling eggs very well recently."


    Gu Jing suddenly thought of these days to eat and egg shell in the top of the egg, pick eyebrow sneer, "are you sure?"


    Xiaotuanzi smiles at Gu Jing cunningly and says nothing.


    Gu Jing suddenly felt teased by xiaotuanzi.


    Daren Qing, these days the child is on purpose.


    Fortunately, he didn''t eat it. I don''t know how the child would feel if he knew that his father ate every breakfast he sent.


    Say, Cheng Xin this time how also have to listen to Cheng old son''s words, so Tuanzi peace of mind in their home.


    When the smell of rice wafts into the study, Su an realizes that it''s already evening. After looking at the documents, Su an''s face is loveless.


    Uncle Cheng is indeed centralized and unified. He unifies all rights to one person. It''s no wonder he''s not tired to death.


    But today, I heard from him that several apprentices he had painstakingly cultivated left him one after another, and it''s strange that he didn''t hurt himself. Because he was stimulated, he didn''t want to accept the light of the outside world, which is also understandable.


    After all, one of Uncle Cheng''s designers known by Su an has changed into an internationally renowned fashion director, and even openly provoked uncle Cheng in public.


    Now more and more young people regard Xingtai travel as a springboard. When they learn professional design and sharp style, they will leave without worrying about having no chance to communicate with money.


    After all, where is the sign of Xingtai.


    Gu Jing went into the study and looked at Su an an with a sleeping face. She turned to her back and gently hugged her shoulder. "What are you thinking about?"


    "Scare me, where''s Tuanzi?"


    "I''m peeling eggs at ease. What are you thinking?"


    Gu Jing looks at the documents on Su an''s hand, gently holds Su an on his body, and looks at the documents on his hand seriously.


    "Is there only one design department in Xingtai


    "There are also the materials department and the transportation department, and there are several people in the administration department."


    Su an an is very honest answer, Gu Jing nodded at Su an an, "such a trivial matter for you to deal with, it is estimated that I will have no welfare for a long time."


    Gu Jing a pair of deep eyes seriously looking at Su an an, Su an an a face of silence, "uncle so busy is not unreasonable."


    "So you..."


    "I plan to move into Xingtai travel..."


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing seriously, Gu Jing picks eyebrows to look at Su an an, some suddenly kisses her lips, with as always domineering and gentle, a pair of hands also began to move uneasily on Su an an''s body.


    "Don''t..."


    In the confusion, Su an quickly holds Gu Jing''s hand in his clothes. "Tuan Zi is still outside."


    "You mean it''s ok if Tuanzi isn''t here? I''ll tell his father to take him away right away


    "No..."Su an''s face was slightly embarrassed. "I was just joking with you. How could I move to Xingtai?"


    Gu Jing some punitive bit on Su An''an''s delicate skin, "don''t want to leave me in the future, otherwise I really don''t mind asking you here."

 Chapter 139

    "You half thinking animal, let me go."


    Gu Jing''s evil spirit kisses Su an an''s earlobe, "why, an an an, don''t you like me like this?"


    SUANNA, this guy is really more and more unscrupulous, and the set on the bed is also used under the bed.


    After dinner, Gu Jing takes Tuan Zi to take a bath. After taking a bath, Su an an continues to stay in her study. She looks at the problems she doesn''t understand with headache, and her eyes are obscure.


    "Not going to bed tonight?"


    Gu Jing had just finished taking a bath, so she put a bath towel on her lower body. After bathing, the water drops went down along her cheek, passed through the delicate clavicle, strong chest and strong abdominal muscles, and disappeared in the white bath towel.


    Su an''s face looked at Gu Jing''s swallowing saliva, and realized that Gu Jing''s smiling eyes looked at him. He quickly lowered his head, and his ear was flushed!


    "Is Tuanzi asleep?"


    In order to cover up his embarrassment, suan''an looked at the documents in his hand and asked with a guilty heart.


    "I''m tired of playing with him when I take a bath. I don''t have to coax him into falling asleep."


    No one can disturb them tonight.


    Pity Gu Jing who hasn''t eaten meat for several days.


    "Wife, are you satisfied with what you see?"


    Gu Jing quietly came to Su an an''s back, Su an''s face is slightly red, Gu Jing put her hand on the table, and kiss Su an''s delicate skin.


    As the release of the body of the force of famine, can no longer hide the urgency of the heart will be in the arms of suan''an.


    "No, I haven''t finished my work yet!"


    "I''m from my husband tonight, and tomorrow my husband will tell you a solution once and for all."


    Gu Jing simply can''t listen to Su an an''s refusal. At this moment, Su an an''s refusal is powerless.


    SUANNA, why do you suddenly feel like a bully bullying a good woman.


    "At least, go back to the bedroom."


    Su an''anmo, Gu Jing is no longer Gu Jing now. He is a stallion dominated by his lower body.


    All of a sudden, Gu Jing stops, Su an an''s face is puzzled, Gu Jing is helpless, "condom..."


    "In fact, Jing, we can have a baby. I..."


    "No, ANN, I haven''t enjoyed enough two worlds. I don''t want another person to take your eyes away."


    Looking at Gu Jing who is obstinate like a child sometimes, even if he is sweating hard at the moment, Su an feels that he is really naive for a moment, and no one will take away his eyes, because what he loves most at the moment is him.


    In the early morning, Michelle and Tang Song come out of the bar. Tang Song helps Michelle with her feet. She looks at herself with her eyes like silk. A young and restless heart is beating violently.


    "You say, what did I do wrong? Why don''t you look at me more? Why do you only have that woman in your eyes? If I didn''t leave you then, would you treat me like you did to her..."


    Although Michelle is drunk, she stutters clearly. Tang and Song Dynasties look at her frustrated Michelle. Why is she so beautiful even when she is most frustrated? Her white skin, cool facial features and tall figure are perfect representatives.


    Is there a more perfect woman in the world?


    It''s that person who''s so illiterate that makes her sad?


    "You are very good, no one is better than you, I will not leave you..."


    Tang and Song said something like coaxing a child. Looking at her blurred eyes, Michelle raised her eyes and looked at Tang and song. Suddenly, she pushed him against the cold wall, raised her head and kissed his thin lips.


    A sweet smell of wine directly intoxicated the hearts of the Tang and Song dynasties. Although the Tang and Song dynasties had a girl''s confession since childhood, he still kept his first kiss with strict family education. Unexpectedly, he was forced to kiss by his favorite person!


    Michelle some confused looking at the Tang and Song Dynasties, drunken people with a silly temperament.


    "Who are you?"


    "Tang and Song Dynasties..."


    Tang Song calmly said, taking off his coat and putting it on Michelle, "I''ll take you home."


    Michelle looked at Tang and song, like sober, like confused, "mom said that strangers can''t send me home!"


    "I''m not a stranger, Cher. You forget, I''m Tang Song."


    Now Michelle is less domineering and more lovely and pure.


    For the first time in the Tang and Song Dynasties, there was no place to stay at school or home, which was Michelle''s villa.


    In order to take care of a drunken person, the Tang and Song dynasties can be said to be too busy for half a night, and finally in the early morning, looking at Michelle''s sweet sleeping face, leaning on a piece of sofa to say the past.


    Early in the morning, Michelle is woken up by her mobile phone before she wakes up. When she rubs the position of her mobile phone, Michelle answers the phone lazily. "I photographed your exclusive last night. I want to ask if you are interested in recycling it?"Some joking voices came from the other end of the mobile phone. Michelle sat up confused and opened her eyes. "What''s exclusive?"


    When Michelle looked at the sofa and woke up, she realized that she really did something out of control last night!


    Things shouldn''t be like this. According to her script, she should cool him for a while, and then find him.


    "The picture has been sent to your mobile phone. If you want to buy it, give me three million."


    Michelle''s eyes widened, three million, why didn''t he grab it!


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    The Tang and Song Dynasties look at Michelle''s worry.


    "What''s the matter with the exclusive


    "Our photos last night seem to have been taken. The other party asked me to ask for three million before they would be removed."


    The Tang and Song Dynasties frowned. "So..."


    Michelle''s fingers trembled as she looked at the photo on her mobile phone. She was so close that she didn''t find it!


    Tang Song looked at the picture on Michelle''s mobile phone, "it''s very clear. It''s a professional paparazzi!"


    "What to do?"


    Michelle confuses her hair and looks pitifully at Tang and Song dynasties. "Can you lend me three million first?"


    "Why?"


    "Why else? When I have money, I''ll give it back to you, OK? "


    "Are you afraid of seeing Gu Jing, or are you willing?"


    Tang and song hit the nail on the head. Last night, Michelle was muttering Gu Jing''s name. He thought all night that if she accepted herself, he would replace Gu Jing in her heart!


    Michelle is speechless. Subconsciously, she wants Gu Jing to know that she has been waiting for him here.


    "Cher, are you single now?"


    Michelle nodded.


    "As it happens, so do I. why can''t I show up with you in the eyes of the public? I like you, Cher!"


    The sudden confession of the Tang and Song Dynasties surprised Michelle. "No, it''s too fast. I''m not ready yet!"


    "What you need to prepare, you just need to accept me."


    Michelle looked at the sincere eyes of the Tang and Song Dynasties, "but I am older than you."


    "I don''t care..."


    "I''m an artist?"


    "I don''t care. No matter what you look like, I don''t care. So, whatever the news, I just want to be with you."


    Michelle looks at the Tang and Song Dynasty in front of her. She is confused. She just wants to use him to deal with her troubles, but she doesn''t expect to catch fire.


    Such a little boy is not her own food at all. However, in order to eliminate Gu Jing''s doubt about herself, and the evidence that can lead to her completely disappears, she has to use him for a while.


    As a result, the entertainment headlines, early in the morning there was a strong news, the international front-line model late at night drunk little fresh meat!


    Although the company of the Tang and Song Dynasties only showed a side face, it was careless and clear.


    But this has made him happy.


    Early in the morning, Su an sweet sleep in the arms of Gu Jing, Gu Jing gently brush her long hair to the back of the head, blame him, last night there is no restraint!


    She is like poppy general, addictive, a uncontrollable fall in love with her sweet.


    Gu Jing gently closed his eyes, no matter what morning meeting he will have, it''s better to sleep with an!


    Before Gu Jing fell asleep, Su an woke up from his sleep and said, "I''m finished. Today I''m going to Xingtai!"


    Gu Jing''s helpless face!


    "I''ll see you off!"


    "It''s all you. You haven''t told me how to Er Once and for all... "


    When he said the last time, Su an''s face was slightly red. Gu Jing gently stroked her face and touched her face, "Alas, you are old and married. You won''t blush when you are seventy or eighty."


    "We''re newlyweds, who''s with your old husband and wife?"


    "Then, my new wife, don''t you clean up? I''ll really be late later! "


    It seems that today''s morning meeting will continue. He originally wanted to sit down with Yongjun and try out what kind of feeling it was.


    "Oh Oh


    Suan''an quickly got up and quickly picked up. Xiaotuanzi was still asleep. She asked Aunt Chen to take care of him for a while. She had to start quickly!


    Gu Jing personally sent Su An''an to Xingtai, looking at her nervous face.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "This is the first time I''ve faced all the executives of a company on my own. Can I not be afraid?"


    "Executives, you are too proud of them. They are all designers. If you don''t understand these management matters, just say something casually to ensure that you can frighten them!"


    Su an an looked at Gu Jing with a clear mind, "how can you be so confident with me?""As early as the day after my uncle''s car accident, I studied Xingtai travel. I found that my uncle can do design, but management is really bad!"


    "How do you know he''ll let me run it?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s good to see more. You can''t settle the accounts that are not sure."


    "You''re the best!"


    "Well, take it as if my wife is praising me!"

 Chapter 140

    Walking calmly in the corridor leading to the conference room, Su an looks at everyone who looks directly at her with a light smile!


    During this period of time, she has indeed seen many successful and decisive CEOs. Different from Gu Jing''s calm wisdom, Su Rong''s indifferent evil spirit, and Fu Jinyan''s well-established mind, Su an an is very careful just to maintain the status quo of xingtaihang during the period before uncle Cheng accepts it!


    She didn''t want to have a big fight, too noisy style is not suitable for her, she still likes to run the shop a little bit more slowly!


    When Su an walks into the conference room, before the meeting time, she puts her processed documents on the table. Although she doesn''t want to interfere with Uncle Cheng''s business philosophy, she has to make some adjustments. After all, she is just a layman and doesn''t know much about fashion design and materials!


    As time goes by, there are more and more people in the conference room. Su an looks up at each of them and remembers their position and position. She can''t help but sigh that an excellent design company is indeed built by many people for excellent design.


    The people in front of them have unique opinions on the collocation of clothing color and accessories!


    Some people prefer the dress style, some people prefer the Chinese style, some people like the European and American style, some people like the Japanese and Korean style, all in their clothes and small style!


    Su an unconsciously looked down at the clothes she was wearing. Fortunately, there was a special fashion designer to match her clothes, so she should not be shy.


    It seems that she has to learn this knowledge well in the future. Su an feels that she is too busy in this period of time. She not only has to be Gu Jing''s student assistant, but also takes care of Tuanzi. Most importantly, her internship is about to start, but she still doesn''t know the specific situation of the company.


    Su an an has been thinking about this very puzzling question, why does Mingxuan want to send his resume to that company?


    At 9:30 in the morning, the meeting officially began. Looking at the people who were looking forward to it, Su an stood up and said, "Hello, everyone. Thank you, Mr. Cheng. During his convalescence, I acted as the general manager of Xingtai bank. However, before that, the purpose of holding this morning meeting is to solve the problems that the company needs to deal with in the past few days."


    Su an an looks at the people in the meeting room with a pair of bright eyes. His tone is gentle and modest. He has a unique way to break into the enemy.


    "I know you have a lot of designs on hand, so I also want to use your strength to solve these problems together. After all, I''m different from you. I''m just a layman for design. So, if there''s anything I don''t say well, please put it forward for the first time, and I''ll leave and correct it. Today''s meeting is regarded as a novice Practice, "


    Su an''s attitude of open-minded learning warms people''s hearts, but those who have some talents inevitably have some arrogance in their hearts. Su an understands this, so she tries to make her attitude low.


    During a meeting, suan''an was gentle, polite and calm. During the meeting, there was no lack of sharp and clear content. After such a meeting, suan''an had generally understood the crux of many problems and watched the time point to 12 o''clock.


    Su an an looked at the senior executive who was speaking with a smile. The senior executive stopped talking and looked at her. She said with a smile, "it''s too late. I''ll arrange for the logistics department to order a meal first. Everyone has their own work to deal with. Let''s call the meeting here. There are many problems that I will arrange personnel to deal with. The handling opinions will be announced tomorrow. Everyone has worked hard today £¡¡±


    Although everyone was tired, she was in a good mood because of the free meal. She leaned lazily on her seat and looked at her three pages of notes.


    Gently sighed a breath, she did not understand anything, feel some thorny.


    Ran Ran happens to be majoring in design. I don''t know if she can help me, because the last time I heard Su Rong talking with her, I thought that Ran Ran Ran was going to change school these days. Isn''t it good to go to her?


    However, except for Ran Ran, she didn''t know many design friends around her.


    Su an an Du starts to talk, looking like this, does he really want to start a little bit of learning from the grassroots?


    Su an has a headache writing and drawing in her notebook. Sales Department, business department, materials department, logistics department, transportation department, design department and senior design department. She looks at the pictures she draws. No matter how hard it is, the burden has fallen on her. There is no way to escape!


    The mobile phone rings. Su an takes a look at the caller ID on it and answers the phone feebly, "hello..."


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Gu Jing looks at the watch on her wrist. Once she works, she is no less serious than herself. Maybe once she gets busy, she even forgets to eat.


    "Not yet. Have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet. I''m in the hospital. Would you like to bring you some food?""It''s OK. I''ve asked the logistics department to order. According to my orders, I should have a big meal at noon today. They will pack it for me and bring it back!"


    "It turns out that even if you don''t have money, you can perfectly buy people''s hearts."


    "I don''t think you''ve heard that!"


    "I think if Uncle Cheng knew that on the first day you went to the company, he would be very proud to invite all the people in the company to a big meal, and he would soon recover!"


    "I can''t help it. This is what you and Su Rong taught me. The new official takes office three times! I don''t have a fire. Can''t I buy people''s hearts? "


    "Well, well, don''t forget to eat later. I''ll pick you up from work tonight."


    "Well!"


    Su an an nods and hangs up the phone. Gu Jing looks at the mobile phone at the other end of the phone. She can''t help but feel bad. Can''t she say a few more words to hang up?


    It seems that the wife is too smart to do any good to her husband. Now is there any way to make Suan a little silly?


    Suddenly in my mind flashed such a sentence, a pregnant silly three years.


    Gu Jing gently shakes his head and makes Su an an pregnant. It''s him who suffers. He hasn''t enjoyed enough leisure time for two people. Besides, having a Tuan Zi is enough for them.


    Again, I don''t have any welfare.


    "Why, hasn''t Ann had dinner at the company today?"


    Gu Jing takes an eyebrow at Cheng Xin, who is holding the takeout in his hand. "Today, I invite all the staff to have a big meal. The meal hasn''t been served yet. I didn''t expect that An''an would win people''s hearts. However, according to this, in less than a month, the bottom of Xingtai line should be emptied."


    Cheng Xin said with a smile, "it''s better to empty out. Anyway, I can''t make much money and I''m still tired. If it wasn''t for the sign, I''d like him to close down."


    Gu Jing evil spirit of smile, "this afternoon you go to see a circle, an an on clothing this aspect is not very understand, this line no one with, layman is very hard!"


    "I know you love your wife. Dad''s body has been basically stable these days. I can go and have a look, but if you want me to stay, I can only say, don''t even think about it!"


    "Cut, you think I want you to stay. Tuanzi''s been very popular with Daddy these days. I''m afraid you''ll abduct him!"


    Cheng Xin smiles bitterly. Gu Jing realizes that what he says is heavy. He takes a look at Cheng Xin and says, "why, don''t you plan to tell Tuanzi the truth?"


    Cheng Xin took a look at Gu Jing, "you love an an so much, then I ask you, if she gave up her life in order to give you a child, would you still like this child?"


    "She It won''t be... "


    Cheng Xin takes a look at Gu Jing, who is confident and cunning. How can su an an be allowed to have such a choice.


    "However, don''t you think it''s unfair to the child? He lost his mother as soon as he was born, and then his father didn''t want to see each other. Don''t you know how lovable Tuanzi is without the love of his parents?"


    Gu Jing for Tuanzi Ming injustice, but Cheng Xin is still stubborn refused to accept Tuanzi.


    "I know it''s not fair to him, but when he sees the moon, he meets you and An''an. Seeing you take good care of me, I feel more relieved. I don''t like Tuanzi, but when I see him and his eyes, I think of his mother. "


    That kind of heart seems to be torn by a blunt knife. Every time he sees Tuanzi, he will feel heartbroken. He also likes Tuanzi, but he can''t forget his mother''s decision to keep him!


    In fact, he would rather have no children all his life than leave his beloved alone.


    "No matter what kind of decision you make, you should know that Tuanzi will always be your child, and ANN and I will never erase your place in his heart, so if you have time in the future, you can call him or write an email, and the child will always remember you in his heart."


    Cheng Xin nodded dejectedly, as clear as Gu Jing''an, how could he not find Tuanzi''s heart. Nevertheless, they were willing to take care of him wholeheartedly, which moved him.


    After lunch, Su an lay down on her desk to make up for her sleep. Gu Jing tossed her to midnight yesterday. She felt that she was basically useless.


    The sound of paper turning spread to Su an an''s ears little by little. Su an covered her ears with her hands and continued her spring and autumn dream!


    Cheng Xin looks at Su an''s deceiving behavior and tries to keep his voice down. It seems that he has been living a hard life since he was away from his father!


    In addition to taking care of Tuanzi, basically everything in the company, big and small, has to be reported to him. Even the door handle of the office is broken, and these designers who are not diligent and pay nothing have to ask him to give orders to the logistics department.


    Alas

 Chapter 141

    Cheng Xin reluctantly looks at the feedback notice in his hand, even trivial things have to tell his father, it seems that it is necessary to tell his father the story of Zhuge Liang in the Three Kingdoms!


    The so-called "no details" is probably what he is now.


    As soon as she had a good sleep, she sat up and stretched herself lazily. Is it four o''clock in the afternoon?


    "It''s over. Jing will pick me up in an hour. What should I do?"


    "Salad..."


    The voice from behind makes su''an stagnate for a moment. Su''an turns around stiffly and looks at Cheng Xin, "when did you come in?"


    "I''ll be here as soon as you fall asleep."


    "Then why don''t you call me?"


    "Look at your sweet sleep, a gentleman will become a man of beauty."


    "You''re just here. I have some professional questions for you."


    Cheng Xin picks eyebrows. He''s here today to preach, teach and solve doubts. However, as soon as Su an takes the initiative, he seems to be passive!


    "You know my reputation in the circle, so you just let me work for you just because you don''t know anything?"


    "Then I''ll arrange a position for you. Head of the finance department. All the money in the company is in your hands. It''s useless!"


    "You treat my father''s company so willfully!"


    "You also know it''s my uncle''s company. I don''t want you to do me a little favor."


    Cheng Xinmo, if there are two people in this life, you must think twice before you say it, or you can''t even predict the consequences!


    These two people, one is Gu Jing, the other is the same as the family of Su An''an!


    It''s a big belly black, looking for a small belly black!


    "Well, I feel very unfilial. OK, I''ll help you, OK?"


    "Yes, but there is no reward."


    This money fan, I''m convinced.


    Cheng Xin turns to think that it seems that Su an''s saving money is not for himself. It''s his father''s business. Saving money is also for his father. What''s on his mind?


    "I just learned recently that you have always been in charge of the overseas branches of Xingtai bank."


    "Why, is it rare?"


    "You haven''t been working for such a long time when you came back. I thought you were a casual fashion designer."


    "Me? I think so! "


    "So, I am more curious about how you manage foreign stores!"


    Cheng Xin picks eyebrows. No wonder he wears a hat for himself. He is waiting for him here!


    "First, although there is a brand of xingtaihang in foreign countries, we are not the same as in China. It''s just a separate fashion brand design. Every year, a part of the design will be selected to participate in fashion exhibitions, and the rest will be directly submitted to the garment processors for processing and sale!"


    "So it is!"


    This is totally different from that in China. Xingtai line is in the high-end market in China, just like men''s pure hand-made custom-made suits. Domestic ladies feel that they have more face because they have one or two handmade custom-made dresses from Xingtai line, and they also feel that they are in better shape!


    Because of this, all Xingtai firms did not follow the niche route. They trained a group of excellent hand-made designers to tailor for each customer.


    Because the signboard of Xingtai travel is here, basically no customers dare to quarrel with the staff here or shake their face, so they are naturally happy here!


    "So, you don''t want to use the foreign arrangement to the domestic market, otherwise the high-end market will lose, and even if the niche market is opened for a while, there will not be much profit!"


    Su an an frowns at Cheng Xin, "originally, I didn''t think it was a very troublesome thing. When you said that, I suddenly lost confidence!"


    Cheng Xin said with a smile, "well, if you have any questions to ask, ask me first. I promise I won''t hit you any more!"


    Su an an picks eyebrow, "OK!"


    When Gu Jing came to meet Su an, it was already 6:30 in the evening. Looking at the two busy people on the desk, Gu Jing put his fried chicken under Su an an''s nose.


    "I''m not hungry yet. I''ve had enough to eat and drink in the hospital with my grandfather!"


    Cheng Xin looks at Gu Jing and looks into Su an an''s eyes. She feels the cold dog food slapping on her face!


    "Today, where will Tuanzi live? I''ll go first. If there''s anything I don''t know, ask me tomorrow!"


    "Oh, fried chicken, you eat it on the way!"


    Gu Jing hands the fried chicken to Cheng Xin, a pair of deep eyes with cunning eyes looking at Cheng Xin, as if to say that the other party knows current affairs!


    Cheng Xin a clear smile, with fried chicken disappeared in the sight of Gu Jing!


    Gu Jing gently embraces Su an an''s shoulder. Su an an looks at the invitation from the Paris fashion show on the computer and looks gloomy.


    "What''s the matter, I don''t know what to do?""Well, you say, what should I do? I don''t know the specific level of the design here, but such a big fashion show can''t be left unattended. It may make other designers feel dissatisfied if I take one with me. Jing, I''m so annoyed!"


    "Two more weeks, enough time!"


    Gu Jing took a look at the content of the invitation letter, lightly pick eyebrows, "opportunities are to fight for, you can let your design, regardless of qualifications, come up with their most brilliant design, let each designer score, who score high, let who go!"


    Gu Jing a word is very easy to solve the problem of Su an an worried for a long time, Su an an look at Gu Jing worship. "Jing, I find that I admire you more and more!"


    "Well, I''ll accept that with an open mind."


    Su an an


    How come it seems that it is not modest at all, on the contrary, it is a bit harsh!


    In the hospital, xiaotuanzi carefully drew a few simple people on the sketch paper with a pencil. He looked up at his grandfather on the bed. He didn''t know when he was asleep!


    Xiaotuanzi kept in mind that his father promised him to be absolutely quiet. He jumped off the stool and stroked his grandfather''s big hand with his small hand.


    "Grandfather, Tuanzi is here. You will be fine. Tuanzi will give you all his energy!"


    Cheng Xin conceals the glass and looks at the warm scene in the ward. His nose is sour and his eyes are moist!


    Gently into the ward, Cheng Xin holding Tuanzi''s hand out of the ward, before leaving, Tuanzi still do not forget to take out his works!


    Out of the ward, xiaotuanzi looked at Chengxin seriously, "grandfather will be OK, right!"


    "Well, yes!"


    "I knew Daddy wouldn''t cheat me, that''s great!"


    Small round son a face of joy, very naturally said such words!


    Cheng Xin looks at xiaotuanzi and takes the work in his hand. It shows two men and a woman, an old man and a child.


    "Who is this?"


    Cheng Xin points to a man and looks at Xiao Tuan Zi in doubt. If he doesn''t guess wrong, it should be Gu Jing An Tuan Zi and his father. Who is the rest of this strange man!


    "It''s you, uncle! My painting is not good enough, but daddy says it''s much better than what Mommy did when she was a child. "


    Cheng Xin looks at Tuanzi with a faint smile, but he does not expect to appear in the painting. It seems that the blood relationship is really amazing.


    "I haven''t met my parents, so I don''t know what they look like. In my heart, my father should be like my uncle and people like to be with him. My mother should be like mommy, right?"


    Little Tuanzi looks forward to Cheng Xin, and Cheng Xin nods.


    "Well, Tuan Zi and his mother grow up very much. In the future, when Tuan Zi thinks about his mother, she will look in the mirror, just like you in the mirror, and will always be with you!"


    Although xiaotuanzi doesn''t quite understand what Cheng Xin''s words mean, he listens to them!


    "Well, I''ll ask mommy to prepare a small mirror for me, and then I''ll look in the mirror when I''m free!"


    Cheng Xinmo, is he teaching children how to stink?


    As the evening approached, all the entertainment media focused on the scandal between Michelle and the Tang and Song dynasties. Michelle didn''t expect that she would be on fire in this way. In an instant, she received no less than five domestic first-line programs.


    However, due to the identity of the Tang and Song Dynasties, she can only vaguely respond that their current love life is very stable.


    However, unlike Michelle, Tang and Song Dynasties didn''t care that his identity was exposed, as if they wanted to tie Michelle firmly. Michelle understood that he had caught up with the people she liked, but still didn''t agree to make him public!


    Because he will be his secret weapon!


    Su Ran Ran looks at the news on her mobile phone. As a Chinese, Michelle has made a lot of reputation for Chinese on the international t-channel over the years. Su ran smiles coldly. She already knows who caused the accident. It''s not Gu Qingxue who is in peace, but Michelle who has been looking for a profitable backing!


    With this handle, no matter how high Michelle flies, she will not be used by herself. Su Ranran sneers and puts down her mobile phone. Su an is really lucky. In this way, the successive frame ups have not happened. On the contrary, she successfully takes over Xingtai travel. It seems that it''s time to be cruel!


    I think Gu Jing will take care of her recently, but I don''t think he will stop me when I meet old friends!


    Su Ran Ran''s bright eyes flashed a fierce light. Su an an, since you are very lucky, don''t blame my men for being merciless!


    At night, suan''an looks at Su Ranran''s invitation on her mobile phone and is going to invite her to have a coffee. By the way, she invites Shi Mengluo and Wu Kaka to apologize for what happened that day.


    Gu Jing gently holds Su An''an in her arms and looks at the message above, "aren''t you very busy recently? Are you still going to this kind of party?"


    "But she said she wanted to apologize to Monroe. I think this time Ran Ran didn''t deal with it properly. She didn''t know if Monroe had taken other people''s things, so she identified Monroe without authorization.""But it''s not her who''s to blame. She''s sorry!"


    "Jing, you don''t seem to like ran ran very much!"

 Chapter 142

    Gu Jing picked her eyebrows and sniffed the fragrance of Su an''s hair. "I didn''t put any women in my eyes except you..."


    "Anything?"


    Suan an smiles and lies in her warm arms, looking for a comfortable posture and going to sleep.


    "Any."


    Gu Jing voice light soft said, gently kiss Su an an soft hair, "love you."


    On Sunday, when she was going to lie in bed for a whole day, Monroe heard that someone invited her to dinner and got up in a hurry. However, when Wu Kaka, who was shopping, heard that there was a fight to fight, she took Xiao Ni to the coffee shop like chicken blood!


    When Wu Kaka and Xiao Ni arrived at the private room, they didn''t come. Wu Kaka looked at Xiao Ni blankly, "who''s treating this meal?"


    "Naturally, it''s the inviting party!"


    "That''s su Ranran. I''m not polite!"


    Wukaka was really rude and disorderly on the menu. When she went out this morning, she ate a little less, and her stomach protested with her for a long time.


    "It could be Ann."


    "An an..." Wu Kaka looked at the dessert that had been ordered on the electronic screen and gently bit his lip. "An''an has money. It''s said that the profits of Cao Jun''s single have been paid to An''an''s account."


    Xiao Nemo, it''s a pity that she doesn''t become Ann''s financial director.


    "Who says I have money? Be careful to deposit you here for installment payment."


    "Ann, you''re here. I miss you so much."


    Wukaka hugged suan''an with an arrow step. Suan''an patted wukaka''s hand gently. "Don''t play coquetry with me. I''ll tell you, I don''t have any money."


    Wu Kaka''s mouth, a face of injustice looking at Su an an, Su an an turned to look at the side of Xiao Ni, "how you come?"


    "Well, Monroe has been going to the commercial show as soon as she has time. She''s as tired as a dog. Today, she doesn''t even go shopping with us. She says she wants to stay in bed all day."


    "Ann, look at me. I can''t see you except when Professor Gu is giving lectures."


    Wukaka is pestering suan''an like a little naughty dog. Suan''an smiles and touches wukaka''s head. "Well behaved, I''m not going to give you more food money!"


    "Ann is the best. Knowing that Nini and I are going to rent a house during this time, we really have no money in our pocket."


    Su an picked an eyebrow to see Wu Kaka''s shopping pile of clothes, as if it were a silent complaint.


    "I''m not like you. Although I''ve been accepted by a company, I still have to perform well, or I may be fired at any time, so I have to clean myself up."


    Su an an smile, a pair of you beautiful, say anything right.


    After waiting for nearly ten minutes, Monroe finally came late and appeared in the private room of the coffee shop. Looking at the three people sitting in the coffee shop, she suddenly had some silly eyes.


    "Just you?"


    "As you can see."


    Xiaoni sipped a cup of coffee and looked at Mengluo. We expected you to come so late.


    "She hasn''t come yet. Is that a sincere apology?"


    Shi Mengluo takes off the sunglasses on her face and sits in front of Su an an with an expression of reluctance.


    "This weekend, she may be in a traffic jam!"


    "Again, you always excuse others!"


    When dream Luo resentful looking at Su an an, Su an an meaningless smile.


    "I know you came so late just to give each other a look, but I didn''t expect the apologist to come later."


    Xiao Ni drank the coffee in her hand and said to the point.


    "I didn''t mean to apologize at all."


    Wukaka although some don''t understand the plot between them, but still eating snacks, a face of uneasy looking at suan''an.


    "You can eat. It''s OK. The big deal is here. A girl like you should be worth a lot of money!"


    Su an an lifted Mou lightly to see Wu Kaka one eye, alarmist say.


    "Nini, Ann bullied me."


    "Come on, look at this delicious table. I haven''t moved. Don''t look for me later!"


    Xiao Ni said mercilessly that Wu Kaka was eating sweet snacks with an irresistible look on her face. Only delicious food could relieve her worries.


    After waiting for 15 minutes, Shi Mengluo can''t hold Su an an''s body any longer. "I can''t do it. I originally planned not to get out of bed today. Damn it, or I''ll withdraw first. You''ll call me when she comes."


    "I think so, or I''ll withdraw first, and you''ll call me back when she comes!"


    Wukaka cunningly looked at suan''an, suan''an quietly and generously gave her a smile, "OK, I took the account before I left!"


    Wu Kaka vented his anger, "the way of heaven is good. Heaven has spared no one."


    As soon as Wu Kaka''s voice fell, Su Ran Ran pushed the door open and said, "ah, you''re all here. I''m sorry for being so late.""What''s the matter, traffic jam?"


    Su an an looks at Su ran ran with concern. Su Ran Ran smiles with embarrassment. "I''m going to stop the car with my brother. I''m not going to stop the car today!"


    When hearing Su Rong coming over for a while, Meng Luo''s eyebrows frowned. The last time Cao Jun was drunk, he was so angry at himself. Is there a face in front of him?


    "Transfer?"


    Su an an listened to Su Ranran''s words and looked at Shi Mengluo uneasily. Shi Mengluo slightly raised her eyebrows with disdain. When she framed herself, she should have thought of this. His brother, even if he had the power of heaven, could not help such a disrespectful sister.


    "Well, the management of Linhai university is too strict, and I have to do personal fashion design later, so I don''t have time at school at all."


    Xiao Ni raised her eyes and looked at the ceiling. Sure enough, she had a brother who was willing to spend money. Even ah Dou could brag for a while.


    When the dream Luo looks at Xiao Ni''s small facial expression light a smile, "that we don''t delay the time of the busy person, say the business directly!"


    As soon as the words fall, the door of the coffee shop is pushed open. Mengluo looks at Su Rong''s indifferent cheek, gives him a cold smile, and looks at Su Ranran''s ruffian face.


    She is really a common people, unable to rise to such a high official and dignitary, and at the beginning, she didn''t want to have any entanglement with them. Anyway, she had torn her face, so she just broke the jar!


    Even if you are the president of Minghao group, so what? Anyway, she is not bad for this job.


    After several days of hosting, Shi Mengluo finds that being a host is more profitable than working for others.


    The internship period in Minghao group is only over 3000 yuan per month, but if she is a host, she can earn more in one night than in one month. Why not.


    Su Rong indifferent looking at a face ruffian gas when dream Luo, the corner of the mouth slightly provoked, showing a sarcastic smile.


    "Miss Shi, long time no see."


    "Soon, just a few days. Su always has a lot to forget."


    When the dream Luo not to be outdone in reply, Su Rong pick eyebrows, "I heard that this period of time miss business is good."


    Shi Mengluo listened to Su Rong''s voice over, but she didn''t hear anything wrong for a moment. "Fortunately, it''s a blessing for Su Rong."


    Xiaoni takes a shallow look at Su Rong and looks at Su an an with a pair of intelligent eyes. Su an an and Xiaoni look at each other. Both sides don''t understand what they are.


    "Well, why don''t you tell me what''s going on?"


    Wu Kaka is eating the cake in her hand. She looks at Shi Mengluo with a naive but cunning face. Shi Mengluo praises Wu Kaka angrily in her heart.


    Although she patronized to eat today, but did not expect the end is quite reliable!


    Su Ranran swallows saliva and looks at Su Rong with an expression that I''m ok. "I forgot if you didn''t remind me, Kaka, thank you!"


    Wu Kaka swallows the cake in his mouth. He is not as good as thanking me in his heart. His eyes seem to eat me.


    "Actually..."


    Suan an wanted to say a few words of mediation, but when she thought that she was not a victim and could not stand on the height of morality, Monroe forgave Ran Ran Ran Ran. After all, it was really wrong.


    Both of them are her good friends. This time, she wants to be fair and just.


    Su Ran Ran looks at Su an an''s hesitation and sneers in her heart. Xin Kui didn''t prepare her to help her out at the beginning, otherwise she would be embarrassed.


    It''s better to be pitiful this time. Let my brother see how they bully me. The worse the impression of Shi Mengluo is, the better. What skill can she get into her brother''s company as an intern.


    As for suan''an, she can solve it by herself and will never give her another chance to contact her brother.


    "Shi Mengluo, I''d like to apologize to you for the watch this time. Although I didn''t see how the watch got into your pocket, it''s really wrong for me to blindly identify you."


    Xiao Ni frowns at Su An''an, who is helpless. Is this an apology?


    How does she feel like she''s adding fuel to the fire?


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Enjoying the delicious food, Wu Kaka stopped swallowing and looked at Su Ranran''s face. "If you think it''s the police that misjudged you, you can go to them."


    Su Ran Ran didn''t expect to kill a Cheng Yaojin on the way. "I''m apologizing. Can''t you hear that?"


    "I''ll vouch for my 130 IQ. I''ve never heard of such an apology from you."


    When wukaka looks at Monroe, don''t be afraid. I''m covering you.


    Although Wu Kaka doesn''t know much about the world, in other words, her EQ is not as high as her IQ, she knows one thing clearly, that is, Su Rong is the future boss of Shi Mengluo, so she can''t offend anyone.


    "You One hundred and three... "


    Su Ran Ran received Su Rong''s disappointed eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I''m off topic. Shi Mengluo, I''m very sorry about this watch."Originally just want to say some obscure, let when dream Luo on the spot angry, did not expect her friend to intervene, let his original plan failed.

 Chapter 143

    "I''ve got it for Monroe. She''s still a little depressed. It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you with it!"


    Xiao Ni quickly takes Shi Mengluo''s arm. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Now it''s obviously not good for her. Don''t jump into the fire hole.


    Su Ran Ran bites his lips and looks at the people who come out one after another to look for trouble. He doesn''t understand why they have such a good relationship. Shi Mengluo has nothing. They are still so desperate that they would rather offend themselves.


    "Monroe, have a word!"


    When Su an an looks at it, Meng Luo''s eyes and eyebrows give a light warning. If she dares to make things big, she won''t want to sleep today.


    "I''ve long forgotten what a big thing it is. It''s rare for Xuemei to keep in mind all the time. I''ve always been upright and I''m not afraid of framing. Xuemei doesn''t have to work hard."


    Although Shi Mengluo said it to Su ran, her eyes tightly locked Su Rong. If he had a little brain that day, maybe they would not have to go to the police station.


    Su Rong''s provocation to Shi Mengluo just shows a smile of evil spirit. The people in the private room say, "since you''ve made up with each other again, I''m relieved. ANN, I just want to tell you that Bailey group has officially acquired, and I''ve already agreed with Gu Jing about your reward."


    "Don''t you give me a cent?"


    Su an an looks forward to looking at Su Rong, Su Rong smile, showing a charming expression, "well, no money."


    "Well, you paid for the meal. You look so handsome. You should have some money!"


    Wu Kaka, who has always been a flower maniac, once again proves to the public that she is a very critical flower maniac. Not everyone can be her male god. For example, Su Rong, who is more charming to Cao Jun, suffered Waterloo for the first time.


    "No problem."


    Su Rong picks an eyebrow to look at Wu Kaka, Wu Kaka swallows the dessert in the mouth, even a smile of miserly to death.


    Xiao Ni shakes her head. This guy''s IQ is used for greedy eating and taking advantage of small things.


    The intelligence quotient of one hundred and three was transformed into an idiot by her.


    It''s afternoon after walking out of the coffee shop. Shi Mengluo really misses her big bed, so she takes a taxi home. Su Ranran and Su an have an appointment to go to Xingtai. Bored Wu Kaka also wants to see the clothes there, but they haven''t found a suitable house yet. They can only watch Su Anan and Su Ranran go ahead.


    "You, how can I say hello? If I hadn''t been a college classmate with you for four years, I really doubt that you have been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger."


    "Yes, chief of staff, I promise not to be impulsive next time."


    "It''s a good performance this time. You can blackmail Monroe, you know?"


    Wukaka showed a cunning smile, "I knew you must have a good life."


    The four of them are a small combat force, su''an''an is the core, and the three of them fight around this core. Shi Mengluo is the main combat force. Generally speaking, when it comes to small plan operations, Meng Luo can basically handle it by one person.


    Xiao Ni is a counselor. She can basically solve things perfectly without any effort. Wu Kaka, however, has a beautiful face and intelligence. She is perfect as long as she doesn''t drop the chain at the critical moment.


    However, she also has strengths, that is, unexpected, often unexpected move to win, just like today!


    She just said "what''s the business" and then defeated the opponent''s battle plan. Sometimes, not playing according to the routine is often the deepest routine.


    "I''m sorry I couldn''t help you today."


    Su an an looks at Su Ranran apologetically, Su Ranran''s response is atmospheric, "it''s OK, originally I made a mistake, I should apologize."


    The car gradually fell into a kind of cold embarrassment. Suan an tried to ease this sense of indifference, but she found that she was suddenly getting farther and farther away, no longer as close as when she was a child.


    "It''s really amazing to hear that you''re going to hold a personal fashion show."


    "You are more powerful. Now Xingtai is under your control."


    "I''m just acting for someone else. When the host recovers, I''ll be an idle person."


    "How can it be? Recently you are in the limelight. Even the entertainers in the entertainment circle are asking who you are!"


    "What do they ask me to do?"


    Su an an looks puzzled, even if he took over Xingtai line, but he is not a designer, besides, stars have their own designers, what do you want her to do?


    "You are really confused. Cao Jun''s several singles all have your hard work. I heard that your collaborators are waiting for you in the distance. They have been nominated by an American grand prize."


    Su an an a face of doubt, "so ah, I still don''t know, when the time comes, I have to kill Cao Jun ruthlessly."


    Su Ran Ran looks at Su an an''s indifferent face. What''s the difference between her and Su an an? Why does everyone like her? She''s the eldest lady of the Su family now.


    Originally, when she was nothing but an orphan, she dreamed of owning an identity and a house. Now, her dream is not only realized, but also far beyond her expectations. However, she does not have the happiness as promised, instead, she is afraid of losing this kind of life.The reason is that the person who threatens her status is still alive and appears in front of her.


    So, this time, Su Ran Ran has already thought about it, first let Su an an be hated by people a little bit, and then try to get rid of her.


    After all, she is well protected by Gu Jing now, so there is no way. However, if Gu Jing really hates her, is she afraid that she will not replace her that day?


    Now, it is the first to do a good job in the relationship between the two people, so that Su an an can put down all his guard, in order to win.


    "You say this as if Mr. Gu has treated you badly."


    "Well, really, I have nothing but a card on me now."


    Su an an a face pitifully looking at Su Ran Ran, Su Ran Ran pick eyebrow, "have card still not contented?"


    "But this card can only be consumed in the prescribed shops. I want to eat a cone and go to a five-star hotel. It''s too boring!"


    Su An''an just complains, but in his heart he hears a strong taste of showing off his wealth. Su ran tries to pull out a smile, "that sounds really boring."


    Oh, my God, I''ll give her a dozen of such high-end consumption cards. It''s true that I don''t know if I''m lucky.


    During the conversation, Su an and Su Ran Ran came to Xingtai. The last time Su ran came, she mentioned Su an an''s name. Now when she comes again, she has changed into the landlady here.


    Along the way, from etiquette to sales, everyone was respectful to Su an an, "Hello, Miss Su..."


    Su Ran Ran also experienced what is called a fox pretending to be a tiger


    Finally, with the greeting of "Hello Miss Su" all the way, Su an an came to the president''s office. Su Ran Ran looked at the vision and remembered the luxurious room, "an an an, you are too happy to work here."


    "I''m just an agent. People don''t need me any more."


    Su an an holds a pile of clothes in front of Su an an, "come on, teach me this stupid apprentice!"


    Su Ran Ran looked at the hanger behind Su An''an. His eyes were full of surprise. "So many, no way!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know design at all, and I don''t know the style of clothes very well. I always thought it was OK to dress appropriately before. I didn''t expect that there were so many things to pay attention to!"


    Su ran picked her eyebrows and accepted her fate.


    "All right, but you''ll treat me to dinner tonight."


    "No problem..."


    Although Su Ran Ran is not the so-called elite, but as a professional clothing salesman, Su Ran Ran bought a goods before, so he knows more about these clothes!


    She is eager to show that she is more powerful and intelligent than suan''an. She explains everything suan''an doesn''t understand in great detail, and the relationship between them also finds the flavor of childhood in such an atmosphere.


    At night, Su Ranran wants to go to "night" for a drink. Su an feels that it''s too much trouble for her today, so she calls Gu Jing and tells him that she will go back later this evening. Gu Jing simply tells her to pay attention to her safety, but she doesn''t tell her anything.


    "You two love each other."


    Su an an embarrassed smile, "well, accompany you to have a drink."


    After the change of ownership, the night is completely different from the style. In the past, because Cao Jun was an artist, there were more fans gathered here. Since Cao Jun announced the withdrawal of shares, it gradually restored the previous noise, but also retained some quiet places.


    Su Ran Ran looks at Su an an, who is unprepared to drink with him. It''s a pity that today he just tests whether he can successfully make an appointment with Su an, without careful planning. Now it seems that he is fully capable of implementing his plan.


    "In fact, I prefer the night before!"


    Looking at the noisy crowd on the dance floor, Su an didn''t know who bought the night. She had no taste at all. She just saw several men''s obscene behavior towards a girl. Fortunately, the girl left in time. Otherwise, she might not be able to restrain her power, so she called the police!


    Forgive her for not using any Kung Fu such as Sanda. I can only think of using the ability of the police uncle!


    "I It''s the same... "


    Su Ran Ran echoed that she liked the "night" better. She had just seen several rich second generation sitting together. The scene could not be too shocking!


    Today''s night, it is a symbol of money status, can come here, must be worth a lot of money.


    Unfortunately, her goal is Gu Jing. As the most expensive and charming man in Linhai, she only wants him.

 Chapter 144

    The premise is to get rid of the obstacles in front of us.


    In the noisy bar, Su Rong is a little excited and anxious, looking for something in the room. Now there are a group of corpse collectors outside the "night". Su Rong can''t help but think of the scene when Mengluo asked him for a belt when he was playing a big adventure last time. If she met such a person at that time, would she do the same?


    Ironic smile slowly blooming, she is such a woman, how impossible!


    Su Rong finally finds her sitting in the corner quietly drinking wine in the vast sea of people. Fortunately, they both know themselves well. If they go into the crowd, they will see if she can live for the night.


    Gu Jing called him a few minutes ago. Because there were children in his family who couldn''t leave, he ordered him to send su''an back within half an hour, otherwise he would look good!


    If he hadn''t asked for it, he would have taken Su Mei to bad. Now, he had to listen to him!


    "What''s the matter? They''re not going back?"


    "Brother, why are you here? I''ll go back with ANN in a moment."


    Su Rong took a look at Su An''an beside him with a pair of peach blossom eyes. "Let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi."


    "When have you been polite to me? Hurry up, Gu Jing is still waiting at home!"


    Su an an a face of uneasy looking at Su Rong, "he asked you to pick me up?"


    "Otherwise, xiaotuanzi is at home. He doesn''t feel at ease. Otherwise, he will take you back long ago. I pity Gu Jing''s reputation. You two ate him to death!"


    Suan''an swallowed and drank a mouthful of wine. "I''ll be shocked first. When I get drunk, he won''t be able to do anything about me!"


    Su Rong pick eyebrows, in the heart of abdominal Fei, drunk at night, Gu Jing don''t tear your bone into the abdomen just strange.


    Su Rong looks at the car and sends Su An''an home. Gu Jing takes Su An''an and closes the door directly. Su Ran Ran runs into ashes behind Su Rong. Unexpectedly, Gu Jing gets angry and has such style.


    "Tell me, what did you do today?"


    "Jing, people want to sleep..."


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing with drunken eyes and bewilderment. Gu Jing is not moved by her coquetry. "Xiaotuanzi is waiting for you so late. Are you sure you still remember us?"


    Can you stop saying so plaintively, as if you have done something heinous!


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing silently, "I''m wrong."


    "Tell me how to make it up to us."


    "Let me cook for you tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow is your cooking..."


    "Let me think about it first, have a sleep, and I''ll tell you tomorrow..."


    Su an''s eyes are drunk and dim. Gu Jing plays a rogue. Gu Jing looks at Su an in silence.


    She picked up, "in fact, I am very good to buy, as long as the beauty of the wife is good."


    You beast


    In recent days, Su an''s progress is obvious to all. Under the guidance and help of Su Ranran, Su an gradually understands a lot of common sense knowledge, and gradually implements Gu Jing''s opinions. It must be that there are no rules for her to do everything by herself. In today''s Xingtai travel, except for the main things that need decision-making, whether she is in the same normal fate that ''s ok.


    Although Suan can''t bring great development with Xingtai bank, it can maintain the status quo, maintain the normal, even if it encounters any crisis, it can pass smoothly!


    She took a steady route.


    No rush, no impetuosity


    Cheng Xin looks at the company''s routine statements. In less than a month, Su An''an''s success shows her ability. When her father handed over the company to her, she must have seen her character clearly. Cheng Xin doesn''t have to doubt this.


    "Three days later, I''m going to take my father to the United States to recuperate. He hasn''t fully recovered. During this period, Xingtai will be handed over to you."


    "In such a hurry?"


    Although she had expected this day back, she thought that Cheng Xin would take uncle Cheng away, and she felt that xiaotuanzi was too lonely here alone.


    "Well, the haze in China is so serious these days. Can you take the tour abroad?"


    "Of course, Tuanzi is your child. It''s very nice of you to accept him. He likes to be with you very much, but I hope to hear him call you dad instead of uncle."


    Cheng Xin smiled and Su Anan knew he had asked for some overwork and spit his tongue. "How well, you has the final say."


    "Is Gu Jing willing?"


    "He Willing to... "


    Su an''s heart is empty when she says this again, because Gu Jing''s doting on Tuanzi is totally higher than her own. If she has children in the future, Gu Jing is likely to become a full-time father!


    At the thought of Gu Jing holding her baby in her apron, Su an felt very warm.It''s scary, isn''t it?


    "That''s good. I think he often eats my vinegar recently. I thought he was not willing to give up."


    "He''s quite naive."


    When Su an finished this sentence, he laughed. Gu Jing is naive Ha ha


    "Well, you say hello to them, and I''ll pick them up the day after tomorrow..."


    Su Anmo, how can he tell Gu Jing!


    You said you sold Tuanzi to his own father?


    Oh, my God?


    Or else, she''ll be blowing in her ears in bed?


    Suan''an shakes his head. Maybe he will die faster


    A slip has become eternal hatred. Is it time for her to refuse now?


    Seeing the tangle of Su An''an, Cheng Xin won''t give her the chance to refuse herself. "There are still people in need in the hospital. I''ll go first."


    "Well, all right!"


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. Just give Gu Jingsheng a distraction..."


    Suannamo, is she not willing to give birth?


    Well, although she doesn''t really want to have a baby, Gu Jing is even more exclusive of new members.


    "Night.".


    Gu Jing looks at the picture of trading in the monitor, and his brows are tightly frowning. In the past month, the business of "night" has been getting better and better, and some people are even more and more aboveboard. The same place where there is a drug trade is safe and sound after these anti drug investigations, only "night".


    So more and more people began to gather at night because it gave them enough safe shelter.


    "Is there any movement over there?"


    Gu Jing''s voice is a little low. He knows very well that he has been calculated by Su Rong and has to go through the muddy water.


    "Cao Jun has gained the trust of the other party, but we found that although this organization is also a drug smuggling Gang, it is not the group I am looking for."


    "Are you sure they''re still at sea?"


    "Well, although there are no less than five drug chains in Linhai, as the oldest drug gangs, they should not easily give up Linhai. Maybe they are planning a big operation recently."


    "Maybe they have other ways of selling."


    Gu Jing looked at the drug trade in front of him, but he couldn''t take action in order to catch a big fish for a long time. He was helpless and sad.


    "Now, I''ve thrown Cao Jun in. Even if I can''t find them, I can''t give up. Mr. Gu, you have to help me anyway this time. Ye Yan has also started to investigate in his circle of friends."


    "I''m already a grasshopper on the same rope with you. Naturally, I''ll go to the black. But, you know, ANN, she, I don''t trust her."


    If he is still alone, he won''t sit back and ignore such things. As a military family with a strong root in Miaohong, his uncle is already one of the leaders in China. Naturally, he is not afraid of these things. However, only Su An''an can make him worry!


    Gu Jing had seen the counterattack of these people, and because he had seen it and worried about it, he began to be confused.


    "I understand that if there is any threat to safety, you can withdraw at any time. I have no opinion."


    Gu Jing calmly looked at the successful purchase of drugs by the people he photographed, and said, "when will Cao Jun come?"


    "About half an hour."


    "Well, OK, I''ll wait for him."


    When his subordinates bring up the drugs, Su Rong personally tastes the purity of the drugs. Gu Jing looks at his serious eyes and slightly raises his eyebrows. Although he doesn''t know what happened to Su Rong, he knows that he didn''t do it for himself.


    "The purity of this drug is not very high. Maybe it''s just a small retail investor. Let the anti drug agent wait for a while. Without them, we can''t attract big business."


    "Sir, I just heard the information of intelligence transaction in the box. Would you like to send someone to follow me?"


    The people in the monitoring room looked at Su Rong directly, and Su Rong pursed, "no, if this is a black market, it has to form a certain scale."


    Cao Jun came late, looking at Gu Jing''s serious face in the box, and Su Rong''s thoughtful appearance on the other side, "how about it, isn''t it?"


    "You try first, isn''t it from your side?"


    Cao Jun tasted the drug Su Rong handed over and shook his head gently. "The purity of my side is relatively high. This time, I brought back part of it from Europe. The purity is the highest I have ever seen. It does great harm to human body."


    "And let it go?"


    Gu Jing, who has always been cold, looks at Su Rong. In the past, he never cared about the life and death of others. It has to be said that Su an an had a great influence on him.


    "Well, it''s not for this organization that we''ve worked so hard to manage up to now. It''s because of him that we''ve lost everything after such a long time."


    "I have entered their internal now. If you can, tell me directly that I have confidence in finding the source of this organization.""Stop it. I know what you''re going to do, but you want to use your own to give them up. I don''t agree."


    Cao Jun is silent, "this period of time arranges some overseas circulars for me, I walk several times."


    "Well..."


    Su Rong frowns. Gu Jing feels that his heart is too heavy tonight. He leaves the night without saying a few words, but Su Rong can''t leave. Listening to the voice from the monitoring room, he understands why his father spent all his money to set up such a place.

 Chapter 145

    Because we can get more information.


    Every time he gets closer to the darkness, Su Rong feels that he knows more about his father''s inner world.


    Late at night, when Gu Jing comes home, Su An''an has fallen asleep on the sofa. Gu Jing gently holds her up. Su an whispers close to Gu Jing''s chest. Gu Jing looks at Su An''an''s quiet face. He just wants this woman to be safe.


    The next morning, Su an was heated up. Looking at Gu Jing holding himself tightly, like a koala, Su an pushed him helplessly.


    "Jing, I want to get up..."


    "Sleep with me a little longer..."


    "Jing, I have something to tell you..."


    "Wait till I wake up."


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing''s perfect side face. If he knows that he has agreed to Cheng Xin''s request, will he throw himself out!


    When Gu Jing wakes up, Su an''s figure is no longer in the room. Gu Jing walks out of the bedroom with sleepiness. Looking at the figure of Su an''s serious cooking downstairs, she slowly walks downstairs. Su an is busy in the kitchen in casual clothes.


    Gu Jing gently holds Su An''an from behind, "why don''t you sleep a little more..."


    "Let go of me, Tuanzi will get up soon..."


    "It''s troublesome to have a little guy..."


    "So I asked elder brother Cheng to take him to America for a few days."


    "When."


    Aren''t they going back to America tomorrow?


    "Tomorrow..."


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing''s dark eyes, waiting for the storm to come. Unexpectedly, he hears a sigh.


    "Forget it, just go abroad. I want to send you abroad."


    "You''re angry. I didn''t mean to, really..."


    Su an anxiously explained that Gu Jing sealed her chattering mouth with her lips.


    "I''m not angry. Recently there has been some chaos in China. The fewer people I can worry about, the better."


    If this is what Su an said yesterday, Gu Jing may be reluctant to part with it, but after seeing the darkness in front of him, he worries about their safety.


    Guns. When these women and children can be traded with money, what else can they not do?


    "There''s some chaos in the country?"


    Su an an didn''t understand what Gu Jing''s words meant. Gu Jing gently held Su an an in his arms, "so you, don''t leave my sight."


    Suan was silent and speechless.


    After seeing off the Tuan Zi, Su an and Gu Jing are about to finish their roles as student assistants in a week. The one month teaching period was originally set. Because most students didn''t understand it, it took them a week longer.


    Su an an looks at the grey apartment again, sighs faintly, and cleans again.


    The first class on Monday afternoon is Gu Jing''s class. Shi Mengluo looks at herself sadly and remembers her notes. As a top five student in the Department of international trade, she needs to take so many notes to understand what Gu Jing is talking about. There will be an exam in a week. If she fails, she will be miserable.


    "Ann, can I rely on relationships?"


    "And me..."


    When dream Luo and Xiao Ni a face sincerely looking at Su An''an, Su An''an said he can do nothing.


    "Blow the pillow with him..."


    When the dream Luo hate iron not steel, Su Anmo.


    "I can''t blow..."


    "Don''t embarrass her. The review book hasn''t been written yet. She is a clay Bodhisattva herself."


    Wu Kaka said indifferently, when Monroe patted her on the shoulder, "this time you can see quite clearly."


    "I don''t like Professor Gu, ANN, so I don''t need you to plead."


    Wukaka has a clear sense of love and hate, like is like, don''t like is don''t like, although can''t say the reason, but whenever see Su an an and Professor Gu eye contact, her heart has no origin of pain.


    She knew that she was fighting for Gu Mingxuan.


    When Gu Jing enters the classroom with steady steps, Su an lowers her head. Gu Jing picks her eyebrows. Her voice is cold and penetrating.


    "This class is the penultimate one, and the next one is the last one. I remember when I was in the first class, one of my classmates still owes me 10000 words of self-criticism, and I made it up before the next class."


    Gu Jing''s fierce eyes look at Su An''an. Originally, people in the class thought they had small and medium-sized pink, but now it seems that they are all illusions.


    It''s been a month since the 10000 word review and I''m still thinking about it. It''s definitely connected.


    "I see."


    Su an''s voiceless indifference, Gu Jing nodded, "good, very good, now let''s start teaching."


    I don''t know if Gu Jing is intentionally teaching in some obscure professional terms. Moreover, some English terms are interspersed in Chinese from time to time, which makes him very popular!"I don''t need a few of you in my class. It''s only 20 minutes."


    Shi Mengluo is relieved to hear Gu Jing''s words. She is one of the top five students in her major and only has 20 points left for her requirements.


    It''s not easy to get these 20 points from Mr. Gu.


    After class, when the students of their major meet again, it''s Gu Jing''s next class. The internship will come in a few days. There is a sense of tension spreading among the students!


    And Wu Kaka''s response to this tension is to buy!


    Buy a variety of styles of clothes, just to leave a good first impression in front of the new unit.


    After class, Su an went directly to the library. In addition to investigating materials, another thing was to write a review.


    Ten thousand words is not easy.


    At night, Gu Jing in the study to deal with documents, Su an an gently knocked on the door, "Mr. Gu, drink coffee?"


    "Come in..."


    Because it is in school, the two people''s behavior will be more sacred flavor, suan''an will coffee in front of Gu Jing, a pair of bright eyes looking at him, "Mr. Gu, my review, you want to see?"


    Gu Jing picks eyebrows, "you read it to me."


    "Professor Gu, I''m sorry, Professor Gu, I''m sorry, Professor Gu, I''m sorry, Professor Gu, I''m sorry..."


    "Nothing but sorry?"


    "Professor Gu, I love you..."


    "Well, I love you too, this review is not qualified, rewrite..."


    Su an an Mo, brazenly looking at Gu Jing, "can I bribe you with beauty?"


    "Darling, you can buy me off with sweet words this time."


    Su an an turns around depressed, "how, don''t plan to try?"


    "I''ll write a manuscript first..."


    "Wife, who do you want to write when you talk about love?"


    "Then I''ll take a shower and wake up?"


    Gu Jing picks her eyebrows and looks at Su an an and turns to leave.


    Su an an went to the bathroom, was putting hot water, the clothes on the body has not been taken off, the whole classroom apartment actually power failure, Su an an some panic want to escape, but hit a cold wall, "Jing, is it you?"


    "Ann, have you forgotten me?"


    Familiar and clear voice into the ears of Su an an, Su an an quickly in the dark rub, "Mingxuan, is it you? Is that you Mingxuan


    Gu Jing heard Su an an''s voice and hurried into the bathroom, holding Su an an''s body in the dark, "an an, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mingxuan, just Mingxuan..."


    "Ann, you think too much. Mingxuan has passed away. You are too afraid of hallucinations."


    "It''s Mingxuan''s voice, I won''t forget..."


    Gu Jing calls Jiang Li with a mobile phone and asks Jiang Li to check the cause of the power failure. Gu Jing holds Su an up and walks into the bedroom. Su an holds Gu Jing tightly all the time.


    "Did I forget him?" he asked? I didn''t, I didn''t... "


    "Well, dear, shall I light a candle?"


    "I don''t want to leave..."


    "Well, I won''t leave you!"


    It has to be said that Jiang Li''s work efficiency. In a few minutes, there was a power call from the apartment. As for the power failure, Jiang Li explained that because of the aging of the circuit for a long time, and the fact that Su an had just used too much electricity to discharge hot water, the fuse was blown.


    "Jing, I just heard Mingxuan''s voice!"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing sincerely, Gu Jing frowns, "well, I know, I''ll accompany you to take a bath in a moment."


    "I Fear... "


    "Well, I won''t wash it. How about going back to live tomorrow?"


    "Well..."


    Su an nodded in Gu Jing''s arms, and Gu Jing stroked her gently. Touch Su An''an''s hair. She doesn''t look like an illusion. Who would make such a prank?


    There are not many people who know Mingxuan, and those who can clearly imitate his voice, why do they tease them?


    Recently, there are always a lot of puzzling problems. In the car accident a month ago, the time of the two accidents was not found, and today, suan''an encountered such a thing again.


    It seems that someone is targeting her, but what''s the reason?


    Last time, it was obvious that someone was going for her life, but this time, it was just a prank.


    Gu Jing looks at Su An''an''s quiet sleeping face and gently trims her hair. No matter whether the other party is a ghost or a person, if he dares to offend his woman, he will surely find out the other party.


    See what he is.


    "Mingxuan, Mingxuan, Mingxuan..."


    Su an can''t help talking in her dream. Gu Jing sighs softly. She really can''t help but be jealous of someone who has left. Is Su an sent by heaven to punish herself?The next morning, Jiang Li took his brother from the criminal investigation team to inspect the scene. He didn''t believe in ghosts. He only said that he believed in the truth.


    Gu Jing looked at them in the bathroom carefully checking the clues, pick eyebrows, "how?"


    "Preliminary inspection, or the other side''s technology is higher than mine, or else, there are ghosts..."


    "Do you think there are ghosts?"


    "How can it be!"


    "It seems that I need a new assistant."


    Jiang limo, although he would like to be replaced, if he is questioned in his technology, he will prove to him that he is the best.

 Chapter 146

    Jiang Li almost turned the apartment building upside down, but he didn''t find any evidence. Several key members of the criminal investigation team frowned and couldn''t understand.


    If you really hear a sound and other people in the room don''t hear it, it means that there should be a small device or someone in the bathroom.


    But there was no sign of outsiders in the bathroom.


    So, it ruled out the invasion, but they also did not find any recording equipment or equipment.


    Su An''an returns to Gu''s house again. Gu Jing is not at home. Gu Jing picks her eyebrows and sits on the sofa. Go upstairs and get something. I''ll wait for you here.


    Su an nodded indifferently. When she left home, she didn''t take any of the things. Now, she just wanted to take her memory away.


    Gu Qingxue looks at su''an with anger in her eyes. The last time she escaped, she is very lucky. If she hadn''t been short of money recently, she would try every means to make her disappear from the world.


    Li Yunfang leaned indifferently against the corner and looked at Su an an, with a sneer on his face. "Oh, isn''t this Mrs. Gu? It''s really disgusting for you to come here..."


    Gu Qingfeng pulls Li Yunfang''s clothes and signals her not to say any more. Gu Jing has stopped their large amount of pocket money. If he confronts him again, maybe he will stop his monthly pocket money.


    They no longer have the shares of Sanshi group. Without Gu Jing''s monthly expenses, their family would be drinking the wind from the West.


    "Well, I don''t know when he will be arrogant!"


    Li Yunfang looks at Su an''s indifferent eyebrow picking, and then turns back to her room. If she has Mingxuan and her son to support her, she is no longer afraid of Gu Jing. Gu Jing can give her and her son can give her.


    However, he now has no son, in addition to relying on others, she even has no extra money.


    She hasn''t been to the party among the ladies for a long time.


    Su an collected the photos on her desk and put them in her suitcase. On the head of her bed, there are many handicrafts that Mingxuan wants to make together in her spare time. Her fingers play on the guitar, making a clear and pleasant sound.


    Suan an has a bitter smile on her mouth. Unfortunately, these things can''t be taken away.


    She always felt that she had a talent for music. Until she met Mingxuan, she found that no matter she played the piano or guitar, she was no better than eight out of ten of Mingxuan. The ability of nine.


    There is a diary on the head of the bed, which is under Su an''s pillow. This is Mingxuan''s previous diary. Since he was ill, he has never written it. Su an often reads the above content, and Mingxuan writes down what he wants to say to himself.


    Turning her fingers to the back, Suan looked at the last few words written on them.


    The handwriting above is obviously different from that before, because Mingxuan''s illness will devour his strength bit by bit, so he has no previous style.


    This diary has been in his own hands since Mingxuan was hospitalized. When did he write it?


    With such questions, Su an looked at the above content, tears could not stop flowing down.


    Ann, when I saw these contents, I may have been gone, or you may have left Gu''s home, and you will never see my last words to you.


    Don''t cry, be strong, I will always protect you where you can''t see, so don''t be afraid, I am here.


    Su an an''s eyes filled with tears, looking at the more and more blurred text above, tears dripping on the diary, Su an quickly and carefully wipe away.


    Every day to be happy, I like to see you smile, promise me, don''t let yourself sad.


    You are a smart girl, but always let yourself live in a low profile, I like to see your sharp appearance, so I will ask you to take the first place in every exam.


    I just didn''t expect that you will always have a way to use the strategy to me. In the future, I won''t be around you. How about living with confidence? My excellent sister, even if she doesn''t want to be the focus, should remember that if you are under the focus, you should be stronger. Weakness will only attract others'' bullying.


    Su an an leans on the bed and sobs. She''s not Mingxuan''s sister. She wants to marry him, but she doesn''t have this blessing any more.


    Su an''s eyes fell on the diary.


    After all, I will not be with you in the future, live more confidently, let me know that you can still shine without me, ANN, don''t be afraid and don''t cry, I won''t give up any hope that I can live, I don''t want to let go of your hand, and I don''t want to give you up.


    I''m a jealous and selfish man. I can''t imagine the picture of other men doting on you. That will make me collapse. You are so beautiful. I only hope that only I can see it, but I also know that this day may come soon.


    Looking at you lying beside me sleeping, I am very selfish to let you always accompany me, but I know I can protect you time is very little, I have to plan for your future.Although I know that someone will take good care of you after I leave, at least, don''t forget me soon, don''t let my feelings have no place to settle, don''t let my soul wander.


    I am very selfish, know you will have their own new life, have their own family, have their own children, but I still can not send sincere blessing to you.


    Ann, I want to accompany you forever, even if I can''t live in the sun, just accompany you silently.


    Finally, let me call you a wayward little wife. I can''t take you as my sister. I can''t wish you happiness. There''s still a chance. ANN, I won''t give up all the opportunities to be with you.


    When Gu Jing can''t wait for Su An''an downstairs, she pushes the door open and sees Su An''an sobbing with her diary in her arms. She can''t help squatting down and holding her in her arms. "Do you miss him?"


    "Jing, I''m in a mess now. Can I stay alone for a while?"


    Gu Jing''s eyes are deep and dark, and her eyebrows are slightly frowning. She looks at Su an''s sad appearance. Her heart aches. Su an wipes her tears, stands up, and walks out with her notebook in her arms.


    On the street in the evening, the warm light of the setting sun shines on Su an''s body, stretching her back. Gu Jing doesn''t trust her to go out alone, so he arranges for someone to protect Su an. Looking at Su an''s bedroom full of crafts, Gu Jing sits on the bed in silence.


    He tries to convince himself that after all, Su an and Mingxuan have been in love for so many years, and it''s not something that he can change in recent months.


    However, he can''t convince his heart that An''an is his wife. Even if Mingxuan hasn''t died, his heart has recognized this woman, so he won''t give up anyway.


    Just, now, Mingxuan died, how do you want to compare with a dead man?


    The light in the room is getting dim. Gu Jing sits on Su An''an''s bed in silence. He purses his mouth slightly and his face is cold. He knows that Mr. Gu enters the bedroom and looks at Gu Jing''s serious eyebrows.


    "Why is the company''s working capital less than 30 million?"


    Gu Jing is silent, Gu old son some hate iron does not become steel of looking at Gu Jing, "even if it is for that woman, you first now can really let me down!"


    "Grandfather, you taught me the principle of tooth for tooth. Suan''an is my woman, so no matter what, I won''t let anyone hurt her, including you."


    "Ha ha," Mr. Gu said with a smile of sadness and fearlessness, "for the sake of this woman, my face of caring for my family is really lost. She is Mingxuan''s fiancee, and now she''s your wife. Let''s not talk about that. For him, you don''t offend your family. Now your father and uncle are stabbed in the spine, not because you would rather put yourself into an outsider''s business I''m not willing to invest with them. "


    "Grandfather, if I''m making money, why can''t I get along with money? They don''t have that ability at all. Can''t you see that?"


    Gu Jing packed Su An''an''s luggage and dragged it down. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    It''s really not easy to persuade these diehards to accept that An''an is the eldest daughter-in-law of the family. It''s not just about taking care of the family. Among all their friends, they recognize that su''an is their second daughter-in-law of the family, but who would have expected that.


    Day envy talent, so gentle, kind and intelligent, as if will glow Gu Mingxuan, so died in a disease.


    If he didn''t die, maybe he would not fall in love with suan''an, maybe suan''an would go through this life happily with him.


    At the thought of this possibility, Gu Jing had mixed feelings for a time. There was no such possibility. Su An''an was his wife now.


    On the seashore, some cold waves mixed with the sea breeze blow to the shore. Suan an sits on the seat and looks at the waves. The sky is getting dark. Suan an clips her tight clothes and stands up. She looks at the coastline in confusion and doesn''t know where to go.


    She didn''t bring a mobile phone. Even if she did, she didn''t know who to call. She just wanted to be quiet and didn''t need anyone''s comfort.


    As Su an walked along the coastline, she suddenly remembered that there was a villa in Mingxuan, which seemed to be nearby. At that time, it was clearly stated in her will that it was given to her.


    The villa by the sea was developed by Sanshi group. The whole design was designed by Mingxuan himself. At that time, the market value was 3.4 million yuan. Mingxuan and Gu Jing jointly developed and built the villa. Now the villa is worth about 20 million yuan.


    Facing the sea, spring flowers bloom.

 Chapter 147

    Suan''an enters the villa and looks at the password lock. The password is the first day they meet. Suan''an enters the villa after inputting the password and displaying it correctly.


    The villa is decorated by Mingxuan himself, because after the house was built, Mingxuan was not ill at that time, so it was decorated by Mingxuan as a wedding room.


    Since Mingxuan was ill, she seldom came here. Every time she came, she would feel the scene. Looking at the bright, clean and warm room, Su an stepped barefoot on the soft carpet, tears could not help flowing out.


    Her shoulders trembled slightly. She wanted to cry, but she found that she couldn''t do it. She opened her notebook and looked at the familiar words on it.


    "Today, I learned a very good song. When you come back, I''ll play it to you. Recently, my body is less and less strong. I don''t know if I can hold you in the future..."


    "George said that he would invite me to score music for him. I was already lying on the hospital bed. I told him that you could do it too. Who knows that you refused as soon as you got the call. George complained to me for a long time, and my ears were about to get cocooned..."


    "Today, on June 1, some children came to the performance. I saw the corners of your mouth when you played with them. I began to look forward to the appearance of our children in the future. I just don''t know if I can continue to accompany you in the future..."


    "Tonight, you say you want to get drunk. Hahaha, your little amount of alcohol will be ridiculed if you tell it later. Watching you cry like a child when you are drunk and then lie down beside me and sleep with peace of mind, I thought that your dead body had a reaction to you. At that moment, I wanted you very much..."


    Su an an looked at the words above, tears blurred her eyes, she is not a good woman, her fiance died in a month''s time, she married.


    Now, Mingxuan left her less than half a year, and she even forgot him.


    Suan''an was lying on the carpet crying in pain, feeling a little bit of his breath, as if he also began to lose it slowly.


    "Mingxuan, don''t leave me. Mingxuan, I''ve never forgotten you. Mingxuan, I love you. Mingxuan, what should I do Mingxuan Mingxuan... "


    Su an an cries heartbroken, but this time, no matter how she cries, Mingxuan will not appear beside her, patiently and gently comfort her.


    She needs time to reconsider her relationship with Gu Jing and Mingxuan!


    Her heart at the same time with two people know Mingxuan has died, but how can not forget him!


    Like a greedy villain.


    That is, I am greedy for the warmth of Gu Jing, but I can''t forget the tenderness of Mingxuan.


    In the villa, Gu Jing looks at Jiang Li coldly and calmly, "how to say?"


    "Sorry, we didn''t find any clues."


    "One day is not enough. OK, I''ll give you a few more days. I''m not in a hurry."


    Gu Jing seems to be smiling in despair. Jiang Li looks at the words at the moment, but he doesn''t say what he''s repressing in his heart.


    He didn''t believe that ghosts and gods only said, but they were authoritative people, but they didn''t find any evidence to prove that it was a man-made prank.


    Therefore, there is only one explanation, Mrs. Gu''s fantasy.


    Jiang Li knows that Gu Jing can guess this possibility, but he is not willing to accept it.


    "Well, I''ll ask someone to investigate, Mr. Gu."


    "Do I have any important itineraries these days?"


    "A U.S. acquisition is still under study for the time being. There is no need for Mr. Gu to take part in it. Although there is still a little turbulence in Hong Kong, it basically doesn''t need Mr. Gu to go there in person, and then..."


    "Remember that South Korea wanted to cooperate with us in the development of real estate. How was the discussion?"


    "They have already made concessions. The other side provides resources, and we provide design and engineers, which is 50 percent, but our directors still want to keep down the price."


    "OK, I see. Let''s arrange a business trip to Korea. One month is enough. I''ll come back when the company''s annual meeting is over."


    Looking at Jiang Linhai''s face, Gu Jing said, "you have a serious course."


    "Tomorrow."


    "Good..."


    Jiang Li wants to say something else, but looking at Gu Jing''s serious and cold face, he knows that what he says now is not as useful as Mrs. Gu here.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll leave first."


    "I''ll go to Korea alone. You can take good care of her here and report any problems to me in time."


    Jiang Li nodded and walked out of the room slowly.


    Gu Jing sits on the sofa and sighs gently. Her eyes are injured and she looks at the room. There are traces of their love here, but now the heroine is no longer here.


    For such a long time, An''an still hasn''t forgotten him. From su''an''s babbling last night, Gu Jing can clearly feel that she has taken herself as Gu Mingxuan''s stand in?Or pitifully fell in love with her.


    Gu Jing is lying on the sofa and powerless looking at the ceiling. He really can''t keep on paying like this. Su an an''s evasion makes him tired. I''d better calm down with them for a while.


    At noon the next day, when she woke up from her sleep, she looked at some strange places and said, "Jing, where are you..."


    When Suan an looked at the diary on the carpet, his voice stopped. In addition to the diary, there were fried chicken and beer on the carpet. Yesterday, Suan an ordered the takeout by telephone.


    With a headache, Suan got up, rubbed her messy hair, and went to the bathroom. When she looked at the paired toothbrushes in the bathroom, Suan''s outstretched hand stood still.


    She was moved by all the casual details. A pair of sky blue and pink cartoon towels were embroidered with a lovely couple, and Su an stroked them with her hand. He pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Like a fugitive, suan''an fled the villa.


    Mingxuan''s love for her breaks her heart. Su an gets on a taxi but doesn''t know where to go. She doesn''t have any money, so it''s better to go home first.


    In the empty house, Suan is a bit lazy. After eating some snacks, she goes back to her bedroom and lies on the bed. She slowly falls asleep.


    The mobile phone vibrates slightly. Su an looks at the mobile phone placed at the head of the bed and lazily picks it up. It''s a message from Gu Jing. There are still many missed calls and information reminders on it.


    Su an an frowned and turned on her mobile phone. "During this period of time, I''m going to Korea on business. I''ll fly for a while. You should take good care of yourself at home. Call me whenever you have anything."


    Su an an''s eyes were a little obscure, looking at the words above, silent.


    They''re all running away from


    Su an an looked at the message sent by other people on her mobile phone. It was her lovely roommates and Su Rong, an idle person.


    "An''an, Mr. Gu gave a lecture suddenly today. You are very upset." Shi Mengluo.


    "Ann, hurry to class. If you fail, you will have no diploma." Wookaka.


    "For the first time, Professor Gu waited patiently for all the students to come to class. Maybe he was waiting for you." Xiao Ni.


    There are still a lot of three people who haven''t answered. Suan''an just said "I''m fine" to their dormitory group.


    The dormitory group immediately took the pot.


    "What''s the matter, Ann? I didn''t see you with Mr. Gu for the first time."


    "I slept a lot today..."


    "Mr. Gu really loves you. He didn''t wake you up and said whether he had told you the answer to the test paper."


    "No, I went somewhere else yesterday."


    Su an''s powerless tapping words, looking at the pictures Su Rong sent to him, a word does not agree with the picture.


    After playing with Su Rong for a while, Su Rong calls Su An''an.


    "The single is out. Would you like to listen to it?"


    "Not interested."


    "That evening, I''d like to invite you to dinner. By the way, I''ll call Gu Jing, a big vinegar jar."


    "He I''m on a business trip. "


    "Oh, he''s not there. I''ll inform Yan to have a snack in his garden."


    "I want to be quiet."


    "Why, do you have any questions with Gu Jing?"


    Su An''an was surprised at Su Rong''s acumen and said with a smile, "no problem, he''s just on a business trip."


    "We''ll have to go out for dinner tonight to celebrate that the Butler has finally withdrawn!"


    Suannamo, "well, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    At night, Su Rong carries Su ran ran to Gu''s house to pick up Su an an. Looking at Su an an''s lazy face, Su Rong despises her.


    "Why, as soon as Gu Jing is no longer around you, there will be no motivation, right?"


    "I want you to take care of..."


    Su an an picks eyebrow to stare Su Rong one eye, carrying Su Ran''s arm to walk straight away.


    Su Rong pick eyebrow, little girl piece, gall fat.


    "Ann, your house is so beautifully decorated."


    Su Ran Ran looked at the layout of the room. This carpet should be limited.


    "It''s Gu Jing. It was like this before I moved here."


    Su Ran Ran looks at Su an and smiles.


    "Mr. Gu has a good eye."


    "Well, let''s go. Don''t let Yan wait so long."


    Su Rong drives slowly into Fu''s manor. Su an an looks at some familiar manor. At first, she thinks she is pregnant and wants to escape from Gu Jing. Unexpectedly, she is rescued by elder brother Fu. She still wants to spend the rest of her life here.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jing found himself so soon.


    Su an frowned. At that time, did Gu Jing fall in love with himself?


    Su an an suddenly a little confused, she and Gu Jing, how to do this relationship?Su Rong got out of the car and looked at the shelf Fu Jinyan had set up. "Do you want to have a barbecue tonight?"


    "Well, it happens that there are a lot of people, and they are more lively."


    Su Rong picks eyebrows, "OK, what can I do for you?"


    "Kebabs, will you?"


    Suan''an gets out of the car and looks at the busy Aili and Xiaoxue. She walks past with a gentle face.


    "Xiaoxue, long time no see. Ellie, long time no see. "

 Chapter 148

    Xiaoxue raises her eyes and looks at Su an, who is coming towards her own direction, with a bright smile on her face.


    "Sister an, you are here..."


    Aili picked eyebrows, looked at suan''an indifferently, and went on with her work.


    Su Ran Ran looks at her little actions with a smile on her mouth. It seems that no matter where she is, Su an an is not very likable.


    "Today, when Mr. Fu told me that some acquaintances would come, I was still thinking about who it would be. I didn''t expect that it was sister an."


    Xiaoxue holds Su an''s face excited, and Su an''s mouth also has a faint smile, "long time no see, Xiaoxue."


    Fu Jinyan looked at the scene of two people hugging each other, with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth. He saw that his decision was correct. He could guess that Su an an wanted to see the two people.


    Su an an turned his head and looked at Fu Jinyan. A bright smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "Thank you, Mr. Fu."


    "You don''t have to thank him," Su Rong said coldly, biting his newly baked kebab. "Gu Jing has already paid for his saving your life."


    Su an an looks at Su Rong and doesn''t speak. Now she seriously suspects that Su Rong is sent by Gu Jing to be a lobbyist, but she doesn''t know when they will wear a pair of pants!


    "Yes, it''s just a little effort. I think you should come. Xiaoxue and Ellie should also want to see you. You don''t know that after you left, Xiaoxue often recites your name in my ear, and my ears are about to get cocooned."


    Snow some embarrassed looking at Fu Jinyan, a pair of eyes in the write light jiaochen, "Sir, I can''t..."


    Su Rong''s side eyes picked eyebrows and looked at Fu Jinyan, who was busy. There was a touch of obscenity in his eyes. "Yan, you are a good housekeeper..."


    "Put your mind away, she''s not for you."


    Fu Jinyan''s voice is a little chilly. Su Rong looks at Fu Jinyan''s serious face and picks his eyebrows. "I''m just joking. You can''t take it seriously."


    "For stallions, all vigilance is indispensable."


    "I said to you, can we still be friends?"


    "Put away your dirty mind, you can be a friend naturally."


    "I say, you should be clear. Brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes. You say when you need help most..."


    "I''d rather break my hand and foot than run naked..."


    Su rongmo, this guy definitely has a situation. No matter what jokes he made in the past, he laughs it off. Su Rong glances at Su an''s happy face with the girl. Well, he still doesn''t believe that he can''t do anything with them.


    Several people are sitting around on the grass eating kebabs. Although it''s already cold in winter, Linhai City has always been like spring all the year round, and the temperature difference at night is not very big. Su Rong passes the photos of them eating together to Gu Jing, with an inscription, "there''s something wrong tonight."


    After a few minutes, Gu Jing returned a message to him, "take care of An''an. I''m in Korea now."


    "What are you doing in Korea?"


    Su Ronghui sent a message to Gu Jing, but did not receive a reply from Gu Jing. Looking at Su An''an''s question mark, "what did Gu Jing do in Korea?"


    Su an an''s smile is a little stagnant. Su Ran Ran looks at Su an an''s hesitation and frowns slightly. Do they have problems so soon?


    Just at this time, Gu Jing went to Korea. No one must protect her. It''s more convenient for her to start her own business. However, Michelle recently fell into the gentle whirlpool of the Tang and Song Dynasties and didn''t want to interfere in this matter.


    I think it''s necessary for Michelle to do it by herself.


    "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. He just told me that he was on a business trip..."


    "You girl, even if Gu Jing likes you, you can''t let go. I''m a man. I know men best. If you say you''re on a business trip, it''s inevitable that you''ll be upset. You still don''t care..."


    "Experience?"


    Su an an picks eyebrow to look at Su Rong, Su Rong language chokes, "I really hold broken heart for you, also don''t see you a good, love how how, small ye I still don''t care."


    "Ha ha, don''t pay attention to him. He is a famous Playboy abroad. I haven''t seen many Asians like him."


    "Sorry, I grew up abroad."


    Su Rong looks at Fu Jinyan solemnly. What''s wrong with him? It''s always like some people are so old and still a virgin. If he doesn''t know that he is a mental cleanliness addict, he really suspects that he is the same. Sex. Love.


    "Remember, this is China. Do as the Romans do."


    Su An''an slightly drooped his eyes and said that Su Rong drank a mouthful of wine. "Since Gu Jing is not at home, I''ll sleep here tonight to avoid sleeping alone. I''m not at ease."


    Su Ran Ran looks at Su Rong and says such words naturally. He has never been so worried about himself. Su An''an really has the ability to confuse people.


    "It''s not your home. Besides, when I''m so old, there''s nothing to worry about. The security of my family is very safe."Su an can''t understand what Su Rong has arranged for her. She''s not a child anymore. What''s more dangerous.


    "I''ve ordered you all to clean up the guest rooms tonight. You don''t think it''s so easy to come here for dinner and leave immediately after dinner."


    Su Rong takes an eyebrow at Fu Jinyan. Tieshuhua has blossomed. What''s rare is that Fu Jinyan has learned to be enlightened.


    Fu Jinyan looks at Su Rong and smiles indifferently. If he doesn''t know what he''s doing with Gu Jing, he won''t help them.


    Once Gu Jing''s story is revealed, Su An''an is the most innocent victim.


    "Well, sister an, you can stay and have a chat with me. I really miss you."


    Xiaoxue looks at suan''an eagerly, and suan''an nods, "well, I''ll sleep with Xiaoxue tonight, so it''s OK."


    "It''s as if we''ve made it difficult for you, cut."


    Su Rong bit the kebab in his hand and looked at Su an an with disdain. Su an an picked her eyebrows indifferently, "it''s like you''re innocent..."


    Su Rong side eyes seriously looking at Su an an''s cheek, or familiar appearance, but feel Su an an seems to have changed a person, no longer like before that to hide themselves, but confident.


    "Ran Ran, why don''t you talk tonight. Are you sick? "


    Su an an an''s face concerns Su Ran Ran Ran, Su Ran Ran Ran some flustered looking at Su an an, "it''s OK, I just listen to you chat."


    Su Rong looks at Su Ranran''s face in confusion. Her sword eyebrows are slightly frowning. The girl doesn''t know what she is thinking. Recently, she has done too many things that make Su Rong feel incredible.


    For example, Wenjing, who just got out of prison a few days ago, even though he explicitly forbidden them to meet, as a good friend, Ran Ran repeatedly refused each other''s request.


    This cold-blooded Ran Ran made Su Rong sad


    "After the transfer of school, the new school still adapt to it, also don''t often see you send circle of friends and so on."


    "It''s not bad. My teachers and classmates take good care of me and have learned a lot. By the way, ANN, if you don''t know anything about Xingtai, you can ask me at any time. I can continue to teach you."


    "It''s nothing. I just don''t know how to match clothes. I''m still studying hard."


    Su Ran Ran looked at Su an an with a faint smile, "well, I can make an appointment to have a coffee when I have time. I can teach you with my classmates."


    "Well, I''ll ask you for help then."


    Su Ranran''s mouth is smiling. He wants to try his best to get rid of Su An''an while Gu Jing is away. Otherwise, he really can''t start.


    Su an an looks at Su ran ran with a serious face and a happy smile on his lips. His childhood friends still have the same deep feelings after many years.


    How lucky she is.


    After dinner, Fu Jinyan can''t beat Su an, so she has to let Xiaoxue take her to her bedroom to have a rest. Su Rong has something to discuss with her at work, so she has to let Aili take Su ran to the guest room to have a rest.


    Su an with snow''s arm, a happy face from Fu Jinyan in front of, Fu Jinyan looking at their two people''s back helpless shake his head.


    "Come on, don''t worry about the little girls."


    "You''re so relieved."


    "This is the Fu family. Who dares to die in the Fu family''s manor?"


    "You..."


    "Ha ha, in the whole world, I have the courage. Don''t worry, let''s go!"


    Su Rong hooks Fu Jinyan''s shoulder and leaves. Su ran looks at her side with a little smile on her face.


    "Can you tell me how you met Suan an?"


    Just listening to their chat, it seems that Su an was saved by Fu Jinyan.


    "Well, I don''t know the details. Only half a year ago, the young master brought Miss Su back. At that time, Miss Su was still injured. Although the injury was not very serious, the young master seemed to care about her very much."


    Aili said with a grin, but Su ran said with a faint smile, "in fact, I don''t know where Su an an''s ability comes from. She can always fascinate the men around her."


    Su Ranran secretly looks at the expression of Aili. Aili looks at Su Ranran and doesn''t like Su An''an, as if she has found an ally. "Yes, the young master didn''t know what was going on at that time. When Miss Su woke up the next day, she had to work, regardless of her injuries. Xiaoxuelan and I didn''t stop her."


    Although Ellie didn''t stop her at that time and told suan''an to go to work, she couldn''t say anything until she knew whether the woman in front of her was a friend or an enemy.


    "It''s too much to show off when you get up and work before your leg is healed."


    Su Ran Ran continued to echo Ellie, trying to let the other side understand his position.


    "Yes, at that time, Miss Su seemed to be very afraid of being driven away by master Fu, but I don''t know why. Suddenly, a group of people came to take Miss Su away, and the master didn''t stop her at that time."Su ran picks eyebrows. Those people are probably Gu Jing''s.


    Suan an, you are really capable.

 Chapter 149

    Can let so many excellent men around her.


    "Ellie, I think your young master is very good. Many young children should like him."


    Su Ran Ran looked at the girl in front of her, her face like a young girl''s bosom spring.


    "But I think he also likes the girl named Xiaoxue. Are you all his people?"


    Aili looked at Su Ranran with a little bit of sweetness on her lips. "Xiaoxue and I were both orphans. When we were very young, our wife came to adopt us. She wanted to grow up with the second young master. The second young master was weak and sick since childhood. He didn''t go to the United States for a long time, so he was taking care of us all the time."


    "It turns out that Ann and I grew up in an orphanage, but Ann was lucky and was adopted by her family. I had to stay in the orphanage until I became an adult. Fortunately, my brother finally found me."


    "Miss Su is very lucky. I can''t find my family, but it''s good to have the young master with me all the time."


    At the thought of Xiaoxue''s pure and artificial face, Aili''s heart is vicious.


    Don''t blame yourself for being cruel when you rob her of the young master.


    "But I don''t think master Fu takes care of An''an in general. If you really care about your master, you should take good care of him."


    Su Ran Ran''s mouth looked at Ellie with a hint, and Ellie nodded with some understanding, "I know, I will be careful."


    It''s easy to deal with smart people. Su ran looks at Ellie''s cunning eyes. Don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you can only blame you for making too many enemies.


    In Xiaoxue''s room, suan''an suddenly pours on the soft bed, "I''m so tired, Xiaoxue..."


    "I''ve got hot water for you. Take a shower first."


    "Don''t take care of me as a young lady. We are friends. You can wash it first. I''ll sleep first. Call me after washing."


    Xiaoxue looks at suan''an''s informal appearance with a faint smile, "OK, I''ll take a bath first."


    Su an raised her hand and gently shook it. Xiaoxue looked at her tired appearance, and then turned to the bedroom with a smile.


    Suan''an made a mistake and fell asleep.


    Once again, the memories of suan''an''s past also come to mind.


    I remember when I was kidnapped by the kidnappers, if I had not met Fu Jinyan, I would have died.


    Suan''an seems to have a very long dream, until she wakes up with a big sweat and looks at Xiaoxue''s concerned eyes.


    "Sister an, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su an an looks at Xiaoxue in panic and breathes out slowly, "just had a nightmare. The child in the dream is himself, and it seems that he is not himself, so he is scared to wake up."


    Xiaoxue has a sweet smile.


    "It''s almost dawn, or I''ll go out for a walk with you?"


    "Well, I haven''t passed such a big manor yet."


    Fu''s manor is a famous mansion in Linhai. It covers a large area. There are horse farms and farms. Su an is full of spirit and looks at the bright sky. The weather is still a little cold. Su an wears a tight windbreaker. The wind blows through her hairpin. Xiaoxue looks at Su an with a sallow face.


    "Sister an, is the morning air particularly good?"


    "Well, you are so happy to live here."


    Su an an looks at Xiaoxue''s eyes and follows her eyes. Looking at Fu Jinyan''s figure running on the grass in a sports suit, Su an smiles and comes to Xiaoxue''s ear, "isn''t he particularly handsome?"


    Xiaoxue nodded seriously, only to find that she was teased by Su an an, "sister an an, you are good or bad."


    Suan an laughs, and a man''s voice comes from behind.


    "Early in the morning, if you don''t go to bed, you''ll be crazy."


    "You''re going to scare people to death, don''t you know?"


    Su an an looks at Su Rong with sullen face. Su Rong approaches Su an an''s cheek and looks at her carefully.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "I always feel that there has changed, but I can''t tell if you are fake su''an. Say it quickly."


    "Don''t be childish."


    Su rongmo, are you really naive?


    Looking at Xiaoxue''s eyes caring for the mentally retarded, Su Rong felt that he was really stupid just now.


    After breakfast, Su an said hello to Fu Jinyan and went to the racecourse. Seeing that Aili was communicating with the workers, she slowly walked over, "Aili, can I ride a horse?"


    Aili looked at suan''an, her face softened a little, "find a horse for Miss Su."


    Hearing this, the worker hurriedly led a tall and handsome horse over. Looking at the horse, Su an felt a little uneasy, "I can''t ride a horse, can you teach me?"


    The man looked at suan''an''s weak cheek, his heart softened and he agreed.


    Aili looks at suan''an and makes her subordinates obedient without any effort. She smiles coldly and looks at her faintly.Su an an gradually became familiar with the nature of the horse. This horse is very docile, so he will ride slowly.


    Aili looked at suan''an riding alone, no longer need to take care of her side, a cold smile, ha ha, it will be good to see the play.


    Su Rong heard Xiaoxue say that Su an an came to the racecourse, so he didn''t drag Fu Jinyan to come with him. By the way, he also picked two better horses for a race in Marseilles.


    "Oh, it''s quite a model."


    Su Rong pick eyebrow card Su an an, Su an an confident smile, "that is!"


    Fu Jinyan looked at the horse that su''an was riding. "Be careful. This horse has just been in production. It''s not very docile."


    Su an confidently smiles, "it''s OK, we''ve already communicated with each other."


    Fu Jinyan shrugs, OK, whatever.


    All of a sudden, Ma pengzhong heard the cry of a pony. The horse in Su an''s crotch immediately lost control and ran towards Fu Jinyan''s putting down. Su an was in a hurry to tighten the reins, but it was still a step late!


    Fu Jinyan tightly pulled the reins in Su An''an''s hand, and was dragged by the horse for several meters before he controlled the horse, but his elbow was injured!


    The workers of the racecourse rushed over. Su an got off the horse and looked at Fu Jinyan''s elbow, with a sad face!


    "Does it hurt?"


    It was because I didn''t listen to him that such an accident happened.


    "It''s all right, you''re not scared!"


    Su an an gently shakes his head. When Su Rong leads the horse out of Ma Peng, he looks at a group of people surrounding Su an''s horse!


    Squeeze into the crowd, looking at Fu Jinyan micro frown, "brother, what''s the matter with you."


    "He''s hurt. I''d better go and bandage him first."


    Su Rong frowns and looks at Su an an''s serious face. The plot develops too fast and he doesn''t keep up with it at all.


    In the living room, Xiaoxue carefully bandaged Fu Jinyan, and Su an looked at him with some remorse, "I''m sorry, if I had listened to you earlier, maybe I wouldn''t have hurt you."


    "Fortunately, you are OK. Although the mares are very docile in this period, they are not easy to control once they are frightened or stimulated."


    "How did you choose a mare?"


    Su Rong micro frowned at Su an an, Su an an a face of helplessness, "how do I know if it''s a mare, master brought me to ride."


    "Well, I see."


    Su Rong looks at Su an''s self reproaching cheek. She''s had a lot of trouble recently. The car accident a month ago was obviously aimed at her. Then it''s the haunted time in the university apartment, and then it''s today''s horse riding.


    He doesn''t think things will be so coincidental. If it wasn''t for where Fu Jinyan is, Su An''an would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    It should be that Su an''s identity has not been disclosed. If someone knows Gu Jing''s secret identity, she should not die now.


    Su Rong looks at Fu Jinyan indifferently and finds that Fu Jinyan is also looking at him. Between the two people''s eye contact, he comes to the conclusion that it''s better not to let Su an be alone recently.


    No one will know what will happen in the next second.


    Three days later, after the exam, they will enter the society next week. It''s the internship. Wu Kaka and Xiao Ni''s rooms have been found. Su an helps them move home and collapse on the sofa. "There''s a big villa that can''t live. Are you stupid, Wu Kaka?"


    "It''s close to where we work. Besides, the villa is not suitable for interns like us, right, Nini."


    "You''re beautiful. You''re right about everything."


    Xiao Ni looks at Wu Kaka with a smile and cleans up her room.


    "In order to celebrate our success in finding our internship unit and our graduation, I decided to get drunk tonight."


    "Miss, do you know you can pass the exam this time?"


    When the dream Luo is very opportune to Wu Kaka handed in a basin of cold water, Wu Kaka face of indifference, "do you want to fight?"


    "Don''t fight. You win."


    "Then you must go to drink tonight, don''t you know?"


    , "you are the boss, you has the final say, then you leave me such a small house!"


    "Better than my study!"


    Su an an is even more aggrieved. Although she doesn''t live here, they even leave a study for her in a four piece room, which is a good name to say that she has a place to live anyway.


    She said wrongly that there was no one in the dormitory. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even have a nest to rent.


    "You and Monroe just want to settle down at this time. Besides, we''ve left room for you. It''s estimated that you can''t pass the exam at all."


    Xiao Ni looks at Su an an seriously. Su an an tears her eyes.


    "Gu Jing abused his power. I''m so pitiful. What should I do?"


    "Well behaved, if you really can''t go on, come here, I will spare the fitness room for you."Wu Kaka looked at Su An''an seriously. Xiaoni''s eyes were slightly cold. "You really don''t want to leave Linhai University, do you?"


    Wu Kaka doodle mouth, carefully looking at Su an an, "just now, when I did not say anything."

 Chapter 150

    "In celebration of our new foothold, how about having a good dinner one evening?"


    Xiao Ni changed the topic in time. Su an is not in a good mood recently. They can all see it.


    "Well, I suggest that we go to the store we just opened this evening. I''ve presided over it for them. If you still remember me, maybe there will be a discount."


    "Che, are you short of money recently?"


    When Wu Kaka looks at Meng Luo, she is busy hosting the show recently, but she always feels like she is short of money.


    "Yes, I am very poor."


    "Well, you make the decision. I''ll go to sleep first. I''m so tired. I helped you move your house, but I didn''t even have a bottle of water to drink!"


    "I have a bottle of coffee here. You drink it first. I''ll go down and buy water right away."


    Wukaka respectfully on the ground of his own coffee, Suan an looked at wukaka now some funny appearance, a faint smile, "coffee I took, go to sleep."


    "What''s the situation?"


    Xiao Ni asked in a low voice to Shi Mengluo. Shi Mengluo said, "I don''t know. This is the first time I''ve seen her since Mr. Gu left."


    "It doesn''t feel so good."


    "Same feeling."


    Two people whispered the exchange of experience, Wu Kaka looked at the two people like a thief expression, carefully leaned in, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m scared to death. It''s easy to be scared by your silence."


    "Cut, I''m going to buy water, you hurry to clean up and have dinner in the afternoon."


    Xiaoni nodded, "do you want me to help you?"


    "It''s OK. I can do it myself. It seems that Ann is not in high spirits today. You are watching her at home."


    When dream Luo and Xiao Ni heavy nod, originally always thick line of Wu Ka card also can have such careful time.


    Wukaka with money out of the door, a little bit of fog in his eyes, efforts to open his mouth, to evacuate the haze in his heart.


    I didn''t notice a man staring at her silently behind her.


    For this completely unfamiliar high-end community in front of her, wukaka is like a headless fly. She swims aimlessly in the community, like a walking corpse, and also like a pastime.


    Finally out of the community, Wu Kaka looked at the next large shopping mall, went in, bought a bucket of mineral water, carried out of the mall.


    Xiao Zhong looked at her with some difficulty, and even felt a little sadness from her. She pursed her mouth and looked at her. In the past hour, she had no purpose at all.


    Even the whole person exudes a kind of decadent smell, which is completely opposite to the vigorous appearance I have seen before.


    Looking at the girl''s figure, Xiao Zhong remembered that he wanted to go downstairs to buy things. He went back to the mall to buy some vegetables and fruits. When he returned to the community, he could see Wu Kaka''s aimless figure.


    Wu Kaka carried the water, as if with some difficulty, Zhong Qibin came up to her, reached for her water, "just moved here?"


    Wu Kaka looked at some familiar boys in front of him, thinking for a long time in his limited brain capacity, "give me the water, I can take it myself."


    Looking at Wu Kaka''s rejuvenated appearance, Zhong Qibin raised his eyebrows and said, "help me with these. I''ll take water for you."


    Wu Kaka looks at Zhong Qibin with a kind expression of who needs your charity. Finally, he reaches out his hand and takes over the fruit in his hand.


    From inside the conditions of a cup of yogurt, self opened to drink up.


    "How do you know I just moved here?"


    "Because water can be delivered directly to your home, why don''t you call the water delivery company?"


    "I have a water purifier at home, but I just moved here, and I haven''t had time to clean it up."


    "So, I guess you just moved in."


    "Oh..."


    Wu Kaka looked at the man in front of him indifferently, "fierce..."


    There was a sharp irony in the tone.


    "Thank you very much."


    Wu Kaka glanced at the man and didn''t say anything.


    "I live just across from your apartment. Just call me Xiao Zhong."


    "Uncle policeman, I''ll take care of anything in the future."


    "It should be."


    "You are not modest."


    "The people''s police work for the people."


    Wu Kaka indifferent smile, "police bell should be single."


    "How do you know?"


    "I''ll see you''re so attentive."


    Wu Ka an got on the elevator button and looked at the police officer in front of him indifferently.


    He has a kind of young and noble face, although he doesn''t look like a policeman, but more like a boy who just stepped into the society.


    Zhong Qibin looked at Wu Kaka with a smile. He did not refute or speak."You don''t have any snacks that girls like to eat in your shopping bag. Even if you have a girlfriend, you won''t go to the place where you live. But I seem to remember that when I rented a house, the landlord told me that there was no one living on the opposite side. Seeing that you bought so much food and fruit, I guess you might be very busy, which caused the illusion that there was no one living in the room."


    "Am I right?"


    Wukaka looked up at the boy in front of him with a smile. The boy was speechless by the girl whose mood was like a roller coaster.


    "I often read some inferential novels. If I didn''t fill in my wishes in college entrance examination, maybe we could be colleagues."


    Zhong Qibin some tolerant smile, the elevator arrived at their floor, "after a lot of care, my name is Wu Kaka."


    "My name is..."


    Before Zhong Qibin finished speaking, Wu Kaka took the bucket from his hand and looked at him with bright eyes. "I''m not interested in the police. Besides, I chose this place because there was no one on the opposite side. We''re so carnival. If I disturb you to have a rest in the future, I''ll tell you I''m sorry in advance."


    Wu Kaka handed his shopping bag to Zhong Qibin, "this brand of yogurt is not good to drink, there is no life requirement."


    Then he opened the door and walked in.


    Zhong Qibin seems to be able to hear the complaints of roommates inside, as well as the sound of girls laughing, the corners of his mouth laughing at himself. Is he understood as being amorous?


    "I''ve convinced you. I''ll go with you if I knew."


    Xiao Ni took the water from Wu Kaka''s hand and bought a bucket of water for about an hour and a half. Xin Kui, she didn''t bring her mobile phone, otherwise her mobile phone would be blown up.


    "After getting familiar with the environment, the property in our community is pretty good. By the way, I''ve met the people on the opposite side. The last time Mingjing framed Mengluo, the police officer who handled the case lived on the opposite side."


    "Yes, we can figure out the surrounding situation in such a short time."


    When dream Luo embraces Wu Kaka''s shoulder, a face of earnest, "I see that handsome guy looks good, otherwise we go to thank him."


    "Don''t be a flower maniac. It''s growing well there."


    Wu Kaka rolled a white eye, when Monroe laughed, "it''s clear that you are the most crazy, and you even talk about me."


    "Come on, let''s not talk about either of you. Half a kilo is about the same for eight Liang."


    "That''s half a catty for me, too."


    When dream Luo speechless looking at Wu Kaka, "good, you are half a Jin, I am not eight Liang."


    "Cut..."


    Late at night, the four little girls went to night after dinner. Xiao Ni repeatedly told Shi Mengluo to drink less wine. Shi Mengluo vowed.


    "It''s Kaka''s treat tonight, so I''ll treat you to a drink later. How can I pit myself? Don''t worry, I promise to have a drink."


    Xiao Ni looks at dream Luo at the moment two eyes shine appearance, crazy sweat.


    How can I feel that I can''t see the dawn tonight.


    In the night, one of the four still sat down in the old position, avoiding the noisy crowd and leaving a quiet place.


    "Ann, what do you want?"


    "Whatever."


    "And you, Kaka?"


    "I can''t get drunk anyway. I''ll have the strongest one."


    When dream Luo very elegant rolled a white eye, walked toward the bar place past.


    Unexpectedly, I met an acquaintance here.


    It''s quiet.


    at this time, she was no longer dressed in school, instead, she painted a thick makeup like a little sister, flirting with many men in the bar.


    When dream Luo quietly looking at her, Mingjing slowly toward her direction came over, "really did not expect to see you here."


    "Ha ha, otherwise, you think we can meet at Linhai University. The purpose of calling Gu Jing is to destroy me?"


    "It can only be said that you thought less at the beginning of your action. I have Gu Jing to support me, but you, why didn''t I see Su ran with you?"


    "You..."


    Mingjing frowns at Shi Mengluo. If her eyes can kill people, Shi Mengluo has already died under her gaze.


    She was detained for obstructing her official duties, and then removed from Linhai University. Her father, who had always been gentle to her, abandoned her. She didn''t even know what she could do.


    If you offend Gu Jing in Linhai, you will make your life very ugly.


    She had to mingle in the nightclub, with her body in exchange for her rich life as before.


    When Mengluo ordered a few glasses of wine, she took a look at Mingjing. There was an inexplicable sadness in her eyes. Mingjing was stimulated by her eyes for a moment and held her fists fiercely.


    How can she live such a proud life.


    She wants to let her know how she has stuck with her hellish life these days.When the dream Luo walked to the side of friends, completely did not notice that he was a few to examine the eyes staring at.


    "Well, my friend, if you want to earn some pocket money, you can give a price for the student of Linhai University, brother Liang."


    "I just don''t know if it''s a chick. It''s pretty good."


    Some of the men''s obscene eyes fell on Mingjing, and Mingjing said with a clear smile, "make sure it''s clean. If it''s not for lack of money, who will do such a thing? Brother, you''ll make a price."

 Chapter 151

    "I''ll find a home for you. A million. How about a month."


    "OK, it''s a deal. I''ll call you as soon as she''s fit in a few days."


    "Well, it''s a deal. You see, tonight."


    The man''s fat hand is walking in the upper reaches of Mingjing''s white body, and Mingjing can endure his disgusting feeling, "tonight, I''ll go with you, thank you for raising my friend."


    When the man''s eyes are full of color, Monroe, such a beauty should be no problem for three million yuan. However, the beauty of several girls around her can be regarded as the best. If he can, he can arrange the rest of the girls to go out.


    Looking at Mengluo quietly, the corner of her mouth is cold.


    Although Su ran did not answer her phone, she knew that as long as they had common enemies, Su ran would not give up her easily.


    "I''m going to take part in a new job soon. Let''s say that no matter what we encounter, we should share it with each other. Don''t bear it alone."


    Xiao Ni looks at the three people in front of her with a serious face. She is not afraid of Shi Mengluo. It''s just that Su an and Wu Kaka, one of them doesn''t want to trouble others, and the other always deceives people with a strong and optimistic expression.


    "Allah, cheers."


    Wukaka was lifted and looked at Xiaoni seriously.


    "I''m going back to my hometown after my internship. I''m really worried about you bastards. There''s less than a year left. I don''t want to be separated from you little villains."


    "Oh, well, don''t cry. If I miss you, I''ll go to see you. I''m afraid you won''t let me go then."


    Wukaka looked at Xiaoni, Xiaoni smile, "said, as soon as you have time to see me, you know."


    "Don''t go, OK?"


    Shi Mengluo looks at Xiaoni. She knows that Xiaoni has said that she will go back in four years from the first day of school. But she is sad to think of leaving in the future.


    "Since we are going to leave, we should have a good life every day after that. From today on, let''s have a carnival all night!"


    Xiao Ni looks at Su an an''s smile rising from the corner of her mouth. She always feels that Su an an seems to have changed something, but she can''t say it again.


    It''s the same face as before, but it gives people a different feeling.


    If Xiao Ni is called nvzhuge, they must have no opinion. When Mengluo is drunk, she leans on suan''an''s body and walks on the road. Wukaka, who has never been drunk, leans on suan''an''s shoulder.


    Xiao Ni holds Shi Mengluo carefully. If there is another time, she will never take Shi Mengluo to drink with her.


    Fortunately, they have rented a house, otherwise they will be dead when they go back to school like this.


    "Ann, did you have any trouble with Mr. Gu?"


    Wine makes people brave. What he says is Shi Mengluo. If he doesn''t dare to say today, he won''t be afraid of anything after drinking a little wine.


    "No He''s just on a business trip. "


    "Is it?"


    Shi Mengluo gets close to see Su an''s unnatural face, takes out her mobile phone and quickly dials Gu Jing''s phone.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Call."


    "To whom?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    When dream Luo a face excited looking at Su an an, "don''t talk to me, get through."


    "Hello?"


    "Guess where I am now, Mr. Gu."


    "Give me your cell phone..."


    When dream Luo with drunken voice through the mobile phone to Gu Jing''s ear, Gu Jing frown on the sofa. I heard some angry voices from suan''an.


    "Did you drink?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not drunk."


    Gu Jing pursed her lips. Is she still drunk?


    "To whom?"


    Wu Kaka watched the two men compete for mobile phones, looking excited to join the fight.


    "Professor Gu..."


    "I have something to say to him."


    When dream Luo pick eyebrow to hand the mobile phone to Wu Kaka''s hand, Suan an some steps, but watched the mobile phone was robbed.


    Wookakabi made a hissing gesture and made a serious phone call.


    "Professor Gu, if I say a few words to you, you won''t take revenge for not letting me graduate."


    "No..."


    But whether you have the ability to graduate is another matter.


    "That''s good. If I don''t say something, it will suffocate me. Don''t you really care about An''an''s past?"


    Suan''an wanted to stop wukaka from talking, but he heard wukaka''s lost voice, "don''t care."


    Gu Jing''s words haven''t been exported, listening to Wu Kaka''s words, some doubts, "yes, I don''t care."


    "That''s good, but I still don''t think much of you. It''s like I always like brother Mingxuan. I don''t like you at all, because you''ve robbed his favorite person.""Mingxuan, he left, but the days will continue, won''t he?"


    Gu Jing''s cold and deep words came through his mobile phone. Wu Kaka''s eyes were sharp. "Anyway, I don''t like you, I don''t like you."


    Suan took the cell phone from wukaka''s hand. "My friend, she''s drunk."


    When the long lost voice comes from the mobile phone, Gu Jing even wants to fly to her side immediately and hold her tightly in her arms.


    "Are you ok?"


    "I''m quite sober. Four people are drunk."


    Su Anming knows that Gu Jing didn''t ask about tonight''s event, but she still evades the heavy and takes the light and changes the topic.


    "Remember to drink some honey water when you go back, or you will have a headache tomorrow."


    "Well, I know. If there''s nothing else, just hang up. "


    "Good."


    Gu Jing''s simple voice came from the microphone. Su an gently hung up the phone. When Meng Luo looked at Su an''s thoughtful face, she giggled, "do you want to come back to him right away?"


    "No, let''s go now, or we''ll meet some hooligans later. Anyway, the three of us are faster than you."


    "Bullshit, I''m a long-distance champion."


    "Ha ha, who can compare endurance with you."


    A group of four people talked and laughed, found a hotel to stay down, each with their own thoughts to sleep.


    On the first day of work, Su an was very dedicated and arrived at the company more than ten minutes ahead of time, but unexpectedly, he didn''t even come to the front desk and was shut out of the 45th floor.


    Standing in front of the French window and looking at the scenery, Su an looked out of the window and could overlook almost the whole view of the sea, a little shocked.


    This building is in the business district, a few blocks away is the Sanshi group, facing the sea, the scenery is unique.


    As the elevator slowly opens, Su an looks back at the people coming out of the elevator and smiles at each other.


    "Hello, Suan, right?"


    Boy toward Su an an shallow smile, with shallow warmth, Su an an gently nodded, "well, today''s first day of employment."


    "I''m Xiao Yan, the business manager of the company. Nice to meet you."


    "Me too."


    "The front desk is often late. Just wait a moment. It''s more flexible to work in this company, so it doesn''t matter to come later."


    Su an an looks at Xiao Yan with a smile. As a listed group, there is such a system.


    "It''s quite human."


    "Hahaha, what you said is really euphemistic. When I first learned about it, I said that this company is too lazy."


    Su an shrugged and looked at Xiao Yan, "so how many people are there in our company?"


    "Plus you, plus Zhan Zong, plus the front desk, plus me, there are less than ten people in total."


    "Ah?"


    Su an was shocked. This listed company is not for fun.


    "In fact, we are a bag company, ha ha ha."


    Su an an light smile, "that''s also very good, I can eat mixed, such as the end of the internship."


    "You''re calmer than I thought."


    "I can''t help it. You know the rules of Linhai. I want to stay in this company for one year as an intern, so I have to accept this reality."


    "It turns out that you are a student of Linhai University. No wonder the personnel department has been tolerant of you again and again."


    "Our company has quite a whole department."


    "Ha ha, you think too much. There are only three people in the business department. I also deal with the company''s finance part-time. There is one in the personnel department, one in the front desk, one in you and one in the president."


    "Just seven people."


    "Ha ha, it should be."


    The door of the elevator opened again, and out came a man dressed more leisurely, "Xiao Yan, you came very early."


    "Isn''t this a welcome for new members?"


    "Just tell me if you read the wrong table. I won''t laugh at you. Hello, Ann. I''m the manager of personnel department and logistics department, Xiao an."


    "Hello."


    Su an an looked at Xiao Yan with some doubts. Xiao Yan said with a faint smile, "he''s my cousin, so it''s important to have a good relationship with us, because he''s related to your welfare salary, and I''m related to his decision."


    Su an an smiles, "our company is really wonderful!"


    The front desk is a foreign girl with blonde hair and blue eyes. She can''t speak a word of Chinese, and the two people in front of her are nepotism. I''m really curious about the president of this company.


    "Think you''re praising me."


    Xiao an smiles and enters the password on the password lock. Su an looks at Xiao Yan speechless. Xiao Yan shrugs, "the atmosphere of the company is work. How nice it is to chat outside."


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll report you''re late and leave early this month. Just chat outside."


    "In the papers?"Su an is helpless. Isn''t Xiao an the director of the personnel department?


    "I don''t want to get involved in such a bad thing."


    Xiao an said seriously, and Su an was more curious about his future boss.


    "So, what''s my job?"


    "General assistant, but if the president doesn''t come to work recently, you should do odd jobs first."


    What Xiao an said was very easy, and Su an''s face was full of question marks.


    "As for the president, he is not in good health recently and is recuperating in the United States. Anyway, the company has nothing to do recently. If you feel bored, you can fight with Xiao Yan and them against the landlord. There are just three people in his department."


    "What department do I belong to?"

 Chapter 152

    "Even if it''s the Secretary Department, how about the Secretary manager?"


    "It''s so casual."


    "Casualness is the traditional virtue of our company."


    Although it''s not long or even an hour since I first came to this company, Su an feels that it''s good to work here every day in the future. She''s happy and has no worries and worries.


    Xiao Yan put his hand on Su an an''s shoulder and said, "the business department welcomes the presence of manager Su at any time."


    "I Where do you work? "


    Su an keeps a distance from Xiao Yan without leaving voice and color. Xiao Yan gives Su an a faint smile and turns to sit down on one side of the desk.


    At the moment, suan''an carefully examined the layout of the room.


    A general manager''s office, a tea room, a sundry room, and then I don''t know what room there is. In the large central open space, there are several computers. Xiao Yan''s place is facing the door of the president''s office, and there is a sign on the desk.


    The sign is also being pushed to the corner. It''s covered with dust and says, "business manager.".


    It''s really frustrating.


    "Well, where do I sit and work?"


    "What''s your position again?"


    Xiao Yan picked up the mobile phone to open the game, is ready to play, looking at Su an an''s cunning face, Su an an hesitated for a while, "Secretary manager?"


    "That''s right. Come and sit with me. I''ll just sit anywhere."


    Xiao an looks at Xiao Yan like he is impatient to send his position out, Su an an''s face hesitates, "this is not very good."


    "It''s not so good. The chief assistant should be sitting here. It''s the closest to the position of the president. It''s so good to see his office appearance."


    "But this is your place."


    Xiao Yan rummaged for the famous brand in a pile of sundries and took it out. "It''s not now. Please sit down."


    Then he yelled at Xiao an, "who is missing a famous brand of the Secretary manager?"


    Xiao an nodded helplessly, "an an, just sit there. Anyway, when the president comes, he will adjust. Xiao Yan doesn''t dare to sit there. Don''t you see that he just hinders the president''s eyes when he plays games?"


    At the moment, Su An''an noticed that her position was just in the view of the general manager''s office, and she couldn''t avoid it.


    "Don''t look, the first day Xiao Yan went in to observe."


    "I call it understanding the enemy''s situation."


    Su an an looked at the sundries on the table and couldn''t figure out for a moment, "then what should I do?"


    "Have you had breakfast yet?"


    Xiao an seriously looked at Su an an, Su an an nodded, "eat."


    "Xiao Yan, what about you?"


    "I haven''t. I got up early to meet my new colleagues."


    "Then go down and observe the surroundings first, and bring two breakfasts by the way. Ask the man who plays the game for the money


    Xiao Yan some impatient looking at Xiao an, "you directly to not on the line, did not look at me busy."


    "No, I''ll just buy it."


    Su an an some embarrassed looking at Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan a inattentive and was killed by the other side, a pair of sharp Danfeng eyes looking at Su an, and looked at the watch, "no need, a while they will come, let them directly take it, you accompany me to play a few games."


    It''s 9:30, and there are only three of them in the company.


    "Don''t we go to work at nine?"


    "Whatever. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come all day."


    "And you?"


    Su an an looks at Xiao Yan and Xiao an in a muddle. Is this company really a leather bag company?


    "I''ll leave in a moment. I''m here to arrange a position for you. I''m familiar with the process. I have an appointment tonight. I can''t be late."


    Sean looks at suan''an with a bright face. Suan''an, it''s only morning, OK.


    "My family broke the net. Today, I have an appointment to play with my friends, so I came here."


    "You are not reading the wrong watch."


    "You''re not here to meet new employees."


    Two people successively ask a way, Xiao Yan light smile, "I that what, carelessly say to leak a mouth.". I''m here today mainly to welcome new colleagues. As for the game, it''s just a casual play. "


    "Well, you''re at home anyway. Take her to get familiar with the environment. I''ll withdraw first."


    "By the way, we need to buy some futures, which will go up these days."


    "How much?"


    "Eat as much as you have."


    Su an an looks at the simple communication between the two people. It turns out that they are not entertaining in work, but working in entertainment.


    "You''re finance. You tell me that?"


    "Well, does the process always have to go?""No, just make your own decisions."


    "Well, good luck tonight."


    "Is it true?"


    "No?"


    Xiao an punched Xiao Yan and looked at Su an an with a smile. "You just stay here and study. If you have nothing to do, you can go. Anyway, you are a department and have no direct boss."


    "Well."


    What''s the situation, SUANNA? Are you here to play?


    Will her first job be branded as a bag company in the future.


    "Well, can you play games?"


    Xiao Yan serious looking at Su an an, Su an an pick eyebrow, "won''t."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you. If I can''t get on the rankings today, I''ll doubt Xiao an''s selection criteria."


    Suan bit her lip. "How can I help my work by playing games?"


    "No, it''s just entertainment."


    "Then why should I play?"


    "Because, if you don''t play, it will directly affect your salary. Sorry, I''m in charge of finance."


    Su an an sneered at himself and looked at Xiao Yan''s face. "That''s good. Just play."


    Under the guidance of Xiao Yan, two hours later, Su An''an has been invincible in the same level. The doorbell rings gently, and Xiao Yan picks his eyebrows to see.


    A good-looking man came in with a three-part lunch box.


    Xiao Yan took a look at the clock hanging on the wall. "Today I came half an hour later than yesterday. I cooked my own food."


    Su an an looked at the man''s gentle face. He was pretty and showed a light sense of shyness.


    "Hello, I''m new here. My name is suan''an. Just call me An''an."


    "Hello, my name is Li yunmou, a colleague from the business department."


    "Well, part time security guard for the company."


    "Security?"


    Su an an is about to startle to drop chin, looking at Li yunmou soft weak appearance, a face of inconceivable.


    "Security. I''m responsible for the security of our company."


    The boy grinned shyly. Su an an only felt that his brain exploded. Did Xiao an choose people according to their looks?


    Don''t look too good when Li yunmou laughs.


    Fortunately, Shi Mengluo and Wu Kaka did not work in this company, otherwise they would not have the heart to work at all.


    "What did I do today? I''m hungry."


    "Braised spareribs, where''s Xiao an."


    "It''s nothing. I''ll leave first. It''s just that my new colleague is here. I''ll take advantage of her."


    Su an an looked at Li yunmou and said, "thank you, brother yunmou."


    "After the computer problems, find him to repair for you, there is no problem he can''t solve, I tell you."


    Xiao Yan like to show off their own bit, pick eyebrows looking at Su An''an.


    "It''s not very good. Small problems can help solve them."


    Su an an tasted the spareribs and couldn''t restrain his smile. "Eat well, how does brother yunmou do it?"


    "It''s not too much trouble. I''ll bring it to you every day if you want to eat in the future."


    "No, you were not so sincere when I asked you to bring food."


    Xiao Yan seriously looked at Su an an, "Alas, girls really have a natural advantage, otherwise, an an an, you come to our business department."


    SUANNA, I''d better chew the ribs seriously.


    Until the afternoon, there was no fifth person in the company, even the front desk did not come.


    Su an an helplessly looks at the empty office of the president. As a listed company, this is a listed company.


    In five minutes, Xiao Yan finished his day''s work. Su an followed Li yunmou, the most reliable of these people, and prepared the materials he needed. It was nothing more than the specific process and nature of the company.


    "Tomorrow, I won''t come. I''m tired today."


    "Well, good."


    Li yunmou nodded and looked at Su An''an with a serious face. "What about you? Will you come tomorrow?"


    "Do you want to ask for leave?"


    "No, I don''t need to prepare your lunch if you don''t come."


    Su an an Mo, "I come, cloud Mou, you come?"


    "If I come, you won''t be able to eat."


    Su an took the information and walked out of the company with Li yunmou. Su an looked at Li yunmou with a serious face and said, "who else is in our company?"


    "Xiao Yan, you''ve met him. He''s the second in charge of the company. He''s not in the office. Almost everything is handled by him. With him, other employees of the company basically don''t go to work."


    "How powerful is he?"


    "Well, if you look at the information, you can see that the talents from the Department of economics and trade of Harvard University abroad are still a bit dry."


    Su an an some don''t want to believe of smile, looking at Li yunmou, "that other people?""I think you must be very curious about why our company, as a listed group, only has these people."


    Su an nodded, and Li yunmou photographed Su an''s not thick documents. "The answers are all in it."


    Walking down the elevator, Su an looks at Li yunmou, which is not very interesting.


    "Well, what time is better for me to come to work tomorrow?"


    "Eleven o''clock. There are a lot of documents. Take your time."


    Sure enough, this company is a sheep enterprise.


    At night, Su an an is lying in bed looking at the company''s printed materials. Although she has made psychological preparations before, she still doesn''t think that her colleagues are legendary in the industry.


    Li yunmou, an authoritative figure in network security, has been ranked as a hacker in the world.


    Front desk Miss Susan, proficient in ten languages, is a real language genius. Suan is a little confused about how to let such a person be the front desk.

 Chapter 153

    At the end of the day, I understand that Miss Susan, who speaks a good international language, can''t speak Chinese. Her main purpose here is to learn Chinese.


    Xia Qixi, the last colleague in the business department, is 32 years old. She is the oldest person in the whole company and the top 100 executives in the world. Now she is committed to a small listed company.


    Xiao an, graduated from the Department of international politics and law, now owns a law firm, which is one of the top ten potential companies in Linhai City. Unexpectedly, the person in charge actually works as HR in a trading company.


    Xiao Yan graduated from the Department of international business and economics. If he didn''t have a bunch of profiles, Su an would think he was really ordinary.


    At the age of 20, he has become the stock god comparable to Warren Buffett in China. At the age of 22, his assets have ranked in the top 100 in China.


    Today, although there is no international active performance, but the investment in the company has always been negative.


    I wonder what kind of people they can bring together.


    Zhan Xuan, a Chinese American, graduated from the Department of economics and trade of Harvard University. Xiao Yan''s contemporaneous classmate founded an economic and trade company in the United States at the age of 20. He returned to China a few years later for development. Now, he is headquartered in Linhai and has his own trade centers all over the country.


    Although after the introduction of Zhan Xuan a few words, the more mysterious, Su an an is more curious, want to know what kind of person this is.


    The mobile phone vibrates slightly. Su an takes a look at the video phone above and answers it happily.


    "Hello, xiaotuanzi, are you there?"


    Xiaotuanzi deliberately hides and hides from Su an. Gu Jing looks at Su an''s smiling face, points his mobile phone lens at xiaotuanzi and whispers, "don''t forget what you just promised me."


    "Mommy, I''m here."


    Xiaotuanzi looks at suan''an lovingly with her mobile phone. Suan''an smiles sweetly, "how are you living in America? Do you miss Mommy?"


    "Yes, mummy, don''t you come to see the ball?"


    "Mommy has already started to work, so she has no time. When mommy has time, why don''t she go and get the ball back?"


    "Mommy, where''s daddy?"


    "He went to Korea on business, and Tuanzi called him when he missed him, you know?"


    "Does Mommy Miss daddy?"


    "Yes."


    Su an an sweet smile, small round son mouth with a sly smile, a serious face.


    "Mommy, close your eyes and I''ll do a magic trick for you."


    Suan nodded and played with the child.


    "Get get..."


    "Mommy, all right."


    Su an an opened her eyes and looked at Gu Jing''s carved face on the mobile phone screen. She was surprised, "have you gone to America?"


    "Well."


    "When did it happen?"


    "Is that true?"


    Gu Jing went out of the room with a mobile phone. Su an frowned, "what?"


    "Is it true that you miss me?"


    "Nature is true."


    "Then why don''t you call me?"


    Gu Jing picks eyebrows and looks forward to Su An''an, who chokes.


    In order to find the opportunity to talk to her, he flew directly to the United States, let xiaotuanzi do bait, to hear the truth of Su An''an.


    "I I''m afraid you''ll fall asleep. "


    Su an looks at Gu Jing cunningly. Mingxuan, I can''t forget you, but I can''t stop loving Gu Jing.


    "Well, remember to call me later, you know?"


    "Well..."


    "How do you feel at work today?"


    "It''s not bad. You may not be able to say it. All my colleagues are gods. I feel I can learn a lot."


    "Well, they are really very powerful," Gu Jing nodded in favor of. He didn''t know that Xia Qixi was a well-organized and logical person when he was in the United States. It took a lot of effort to compete with her. "When I dug Xiao Yan, I didn''t expect that the other party would not be moved at all. What''s more, I didn''t expect to work in an unknown company."


    "It''s not unreasonable for them to work here. Today, I''ve seen what free management is. The company has no attendance personnel. It''s OK to go to work at any time. Today, there are only four people in the company, including me."


    "The attendance rate is more than half, which is quite high today."


    Gu Jing said quietly.


    "How do you know that there are only seven people in my company now."


    "But these seven of you are worth the average employees of the Sanshi group."


    He doesn''t know the strength of others, but he knows the strength of suan''an. In the last acquisition of Bailey group, she came into contact with the acquisition within three weeks, and basically completed it all by herself.


    What''s more, Xia Qixi''s ability is no longer inferior to that of Su An''an. With the help of Xiao Yan and Xiao an, the company''s monthly salary for seven of them is no less than seven figures."Light Xiaoyan a person can create immeasurable value, so, I some understand why Mingxuan will choose this company."


    "Well, I feel very relaxed here. I don''t have the intriguing atmosphere of xingtaihang and the stagnation of Minghao group. I feel concise and capable here, and they will be good colleagues."


    "Your president, are you at work?"


    "Not yet. I don''t know what he looks like."


    "Zhan Xuan, this man, may have a great influence on Linhai."


    Gu Jing said indifferently, a pair of sword eyebrows slightly frown up, he did not know where he came from the tension, as if he and this Zhan Xuan must have a war.


    "I also feel that he has the ability to say that the gathering of such a powerful person shows that this person is very powerful."


    "Well."


    Gu Jing nodded, a pair of deep eyes seriously looking at Su An''an, Su An''an looked at him a little shy, "suddenly look at me to do what?"


    "I think you are more confident and beautiful. ANN, I miss you."


    "I miss you too."


    Su an''s tone is full of coquetry. Gu Jing listens to her words and wants to fly to her right away.


    "Ann, I love you."


    "Me too."


    In the night, Su ran looks at Mingjing incredulously, "really? That''s not good. "


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely secret. I just want Shi Mengluo to go to hell alone, but I won''t let her go easily either."


    "I can''t promise you. I can only tell you that I''ll try my best."


    "Don''t try your best. Don''t you want to ruin Su an''s reputation? Then Gu Jing is yours. Ran Ran, I''m really for you. Can''t you tell which is more important than which?"


    "OK, but I want you to make sure that the plan goes ahead after it''s safe."


    "No problem."


    Just right, brother Liang hasn''t found a suitable customer for a while, so don''t worry!


    Michelle takes Tang and song''s shoulder and walks lazily to Su Ranran. Su Ranran looks at Michelle and smiles meaningfully, "long time no see, sister Xueer."


    "Long time no see..."


    Michelle gently put her arms around Su Ran''s neck. Su ran gently said in her ear, "if you don''t want Tang Song to know what you''ve done behind his back, let him leave."


    Michelle listens to the threat in Su Ranran''s tone, looks at Su Ranran''s cold eyes, a brilliant smile blooms at the corner of her mouth, turns to look at Tang and Song Dynasties, "OK, honey, you sent me here, you go home first, OK, I''ll get together with Ran Ran and leave in a moment."


    Tang Song looked at the expectation in Michelle''s eyes and nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you outside. Call me any time and I''ll take you home."


    Michelle nodded and watched Tang and song leave.


    "It seems that the students of Tang and Song dynasties are not generally interested in sister Xueer."


    "Ran Ran, what do you want me to say?"


    Michelle forbeared the chill in her heart. She had a premonition that Su ran asked her to come, which was definitely not a simple reminiscence.


    "Nothing. It''s just that a friend of mine who works in the police station found something. It''s said that the driver who ran into the general manager of Xingtai bank some time ago was instructed by someone, and that person also left evidence."


    "What evidence?"


    "Fingerprint, do you think she''s stupid?"


    Michelle some incredible looking at Su Ran Ran Ran, how possible, he is very careful with, then wearing gloves ah.


    "So what do you want me to do?"


    "The evidence points to you, sister xue''er, so I specially ask you to come and find out. Look at the evidence, do you want to..."


    "I didn''t make it..."


    "Then I don''t need to worry about it. Since it''s not made by Xueer''s sister, I''m relieved. The lion asked me for a million yuan. I have so much money."


    Michelle listen to Su Ranran''s words, the body is a little stiff, "I pay, let him destroy the evidence."


    "Oh, sister Xueer, your heart is too good. Anyway, you didn''t do it. It''s not worth a million dollars to do whatever you do. Don''t you know that man?"


    Under Su Ranran''s gaze, Michelle nodded helplessly, "I did it."


    "How could it be you? Oh, sister Cher, you are so confused."


    "Yes, it''s me, su''an. She should die. She robbed Gu Jing from me. I can''t swallow this breath."


    "So, sister Xueer, I need you to cooperate with me this time."


    "I don''t want to interfere in this matter any more. Gu Jing has been protecting Su an all the time. Besides, I already have Tang and Song dynasties. I don''t want to go on like this any more.""But, sister Xueer, it started with you, but it doesn''t end when you say it''s over."


    Su Ran Ran pressed the send button to record the video. Michelle frowned tightly.


    "You just videotaped it."


    "Yes, in fact, Xueer''s sister has done it perfectly, leaving no evidence at all. However, now, I think Gu Jing should have been able to find evidence."


    "You are mean."


    "I''m sorry, sister Cher, I just want to ask you to borrow someone, and I promise I won''t let the video out, but if something happens to me, it''s not sure."

 Chapter 154

    Michelle looks at Su Ranran''s sincere face, and a chill rises in her heart. This woman has been using her from the beginning. Now, she has a handle in her hand, so she has to obey. This kind of feeling is really depressing.


    "What on earth are you doing this for?"


    Michelle''s tone is a little cold, with a dull sense of displeasure. Su Ranran raises her eyebrows, and her smile at the corner of her mouth shows indifference and irony.


    "I told you a long time ago."


    Su ran ran lightly sipped the cocktail in his hand, and his eyes showed a fierce light. "I don''t like Su an an. I want her to never appear in front of me again. You should know that."


    "It''s just, why, shouldn''t you and she be dependent friends?"


    "Depend on each other for life, ha ha..."


    Su Ran Ran had a chilling smile on the corner of her mouth and a cruel look in her eyes. "When she left the orphanage alone and was adopted by her family, I''m sorry. She didn''t seem to remember that she wanted to live with me."


    Michelle coldly looked at Su Ran Ran''s face with some twisted expression, "just because she grew up caring for her family, so you don''t like her so much?"


    "No," Su Ran Ran looked at Michelle with a light excitement in her eyes. "I don''t need you to care about her. You just need to appear in front of me when I need you."


    Michelle looks at Su Ranran, who has torn her face and is no longer disguised. She drinks a cocktail and blushes. Michelle looks at her for a moment and doesn''t know what to say. "OK, I promise you, but as a participant, I should be able to know what you want to do."


    "It''s none of your business. You just have to do what you should do with ease."


    "What should we do?"


    "For example, don''t let the Tang and Song Dynasties lose interest in you."


    Su Ran Ran looked at Michelle indifferently, and there was disdain and examination in her eyes, which was totally different from the previous eyes with some slight worship.


    "Don''t involve the Tang and Song dynasties in this matter."


    Michelle looks like a righteous lingran. Su Ranran''s mouth is slightly crooked. "Why, I''m moved. Don''t you think I don''t know why you are with the Tang and Song dynasties. Do you think he will be with the woman who has been using him when he knows the truth?"


    Michelle''s eyes were filled with fear. "No, you won''t


    "I''m sorry, I will, and I can see that you''re really moved."


    Michelle gently shook her head, a pair of bright big eyes with a little desire to look at Su Ran Ran, delicate hand holding her wrist, with a prayer to look at Su ran.


    "Please, don''t tell him or involve him."


    Su Ran Ran looks at Michelle with a sarcastic smile on the corner of her mouth. At the moment, Michelle has completely lived up to her past fierce air, holding her wrist tightly like a resentful woman who is afraid of being abandoned.


    Su Ran Ran gently took away Michelle''s hand, "since you are afraid that Tang and Song Dynasties will know, then you should do as I say, otherwise, I don''t know what kind of things will be done."


    Su Ranran''s second half of the sentence is almost gnawed teeth to say, looking at Michelle indifferent smile, "I''m sorry, Tang and song is I don''t need to use the pieces."


    "No, you can''t, Su Ran Ran. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll make this public?"


    "Just say it, it''s a big deal."


    Su Ran Ran drank a mouthful of wine and looked back at Michelle with a smile. "Sister Xueer, I''ll go first."


    Michelle watched Su ran calmly walk away from her eyes. What should she do? She suddenly found that she was always doing everything, but Su ran never intervened.


    What''s more, once things come to light, how can they be caught dead? She will lose the Tang and Song Dynasties, the work, the wealth and everything she has now.


    However, for Su Ranran, what''s her loss? She also has a brother. If it comes to light, Su Rong, her boss, will kill her immediately.


    At that time, I will be really speechless.


    Michelle''s hands are tightly held together, and her nails are embedded in the flesh.


    She needs to think of a way to win Su ran at one stroke, but she can only do it when she has exact evidence, which has nothing to do with her.


    Su Ran Ran walks out of the bar with a happy smile on the corner of his mouth. He looks at Tang and Song Dynasty, who are leaning against the car and playing with mobile phones. He walks past gracefully with a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Senior students of Tang and Song Dynasties, why don''t you wait for sister Xueer in the car."


    "Miss Su, where''s Cher?"


    "Just call me Ranran. Sister Xueer wants to be quiet by herself. Senior students of Tang and Song Dynasties, do you love sister Xueer very much?"


    The Tang and Song Dynasties blushed with embarrassment, "she Good


    "Yes, so I''ll congratulate you first. Don''t forget to invite me to dinner when you have time.""OK, it''s a deal."


    Su ran smiles coldly and walks away with her back on her back. Tang and Song Dynasties look at Su Ran''s back. She says that xue''er wants to be alone, so he will wait for her honestly outside.


    Su Ran Ran sat in the car with a sneer. He didn''t expect that Tang and Song Dynasty liked Michelle so much. What''s good about her is that her figure is a little better. Su ran bit her lip slightly. Are these people blind? They actually like that kind of woman.


    If they knew that their beloved woman was such a miserable person, what would they do?


    Su Ran Ran has a cold smile on her mouth. To tell you the truth, she is very curious.


    In Minghao group, when she came to work on the first day, Monroe was very miserable. She didn''t expect that she was temporarily transferred to the business department. The original easy work became complicated in an instant. Although the former department head vowed that she would come to pick her up when she was busy, it seemed that she had no fun.


    As soon as I think of the wretched look in the eyes of the Minister of public relations, Monroe feels a chill. The main reason is that the minister is a woman, or a woman with lingering charm.


    "The technical department will talk with us about the customer information we will meet tomorrow. Don''t screw it up. You know what? "


    Shi Mengluo dodges to avoid the minister''s dexterous hand, but it''s still like stroking. Touch a cat fell down, when the dream Luo efforts to bloom a smile, "OK, I know."


    "Well, that''s good. It''s late today. Go back and have a rest with the information."


    Time dream Romer, his first day at work to go home to work overtime.


    She seems to be able to predict what her life will be like in the coming year.


    When she has started her internship, she looks at the bus that hasn''t arrived, and decides to take a taxi.


    I hit a car with the taxi software on my mobile phone. Shi Mengluo looks at the information in her hand. Across the road, Su Ronggang saw Shi Mengluo when she came out of the parking room.


    Eyebrow slightly twist, she came to work today?


    It''s from that department. Why do you leave work so late?


    Su Rong drives the car slowly to Shi Mengluo, but he doesn''t have too much plan. Suddenly, he looks at a car stopping in front of Shi Mengluo. Shi Mengluo runs to the front of the car and looks at the license plate. Then he sits on the car with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He is too familiar with this kind of behavior. If it''s not the first time we meet, how can he not know the style of the other party''s car?


    Unless they''re in that relationship.


    Su Rong pursed her lips and gave a little smile. Seeing this, she underestimated her dream. Why do she have to go to work when she has such ability? She has very good resources recently. She has been hosting large-scale commercial shows.


    If he didn''t feel sorry about Cao Jun last time, he didn''t care about this material woman.


    When Mengluo came home with the information, the smell of rice came to her home, "what shall we eat tonight?"


    "Why do you leave work so late? I''m starving. Besides, I don''t reply to your wechat. What''s the situation?"


    When the dream Luo will information on the table, picked up the water cup to drink a few water, "I''m busy today, even have no time to drink water, you know?"


    "It turns out that the reason why Minghao group is so big is that it has no time freedom to squeeze employees."


    Wu Kaka looked at the information that Monroe had brought back and nodded, "after that, I don''t envy you any more. Ann''s work is the best. She works downstairs. We can have lunch together at noon."


    "You have an office building?"


    Shi Mengluo looked at Wu Kaka in disbelief. Wu Kaka raised her eyebrows, picked up a piece of meat and ate it. "Well, An''an said that there were only seven people in her company. I really don''t know how to be a listed company."


    "An''an can deal with the acquisition of Minghao group by himself. What else is impossible."


    Xiao Ni came out of the kitchen with soup and looked at Wu Kaka with a guilty conscience. "You greedy cat, go to the feast."


    "Nini, you''re the best."


    Wu Ka Ka hugged Xiao Ni''s face and gave her a kiss. Suddenly, her face was full of oil. "Hurry up. As soon as you get off work, you''ll be hungry. Now it''s time to have dinner."


    "Nini, I can''t do without you any more."


    "Go away..."


    Wukaka gray went to the kitchen, the meal will be served out, looking at the dream Luo eat, a face of praise expression sitting in the dream Luo side.


    "Is shredded potato good?"


    "I said if it''s not delicious, will it be kicked out of the house?"


    "No, to be honest."


    Wukaka a face coax expression, when dream Luo swallow saliva, "knife work is very good, is put more salt."


    "I cut it."


    Xiao Ni light a smile, when dream Luo looking at the facial expression stiff Wu card card, "not bad, the first time cooking already very good.""Cut, I have a strong taste. What''s the matter?"


    Wu Kaka angrily put the shredded potato in front of him, even if it was not delicious, he would not give it to you.


    Shi Mengluo looked at such a high-quality Wu Kaka, some helpless, "how are you doing today?"

 Chapter 155

    "I do finance in the company. I tell you, it''s not too expensive."


    Wu Kaka looked at them excitedly. Xiao Ni said with a smile, "you have the ability to take some home. You have the heart of thieves but not the courage of thieves."


    "And you, Nini?"


    "I''m still a clerk. I''m very happy. I only listen to their gossip when I work today."


    "It seems that I am the most miserable."


    When dream Luo vent seems to bite the food in the mouth, the next year''s internship career, he can some insist.


    "Do you think Su will let him take revenge?"


    "He''s not like that."


    Wu Kaka looked at Shi Mengluo firmly, and Shi Mengluo said, "little girl, don''t be deceived by his appearance. You know people, you know face, you don''t know heart."


    "He''s so handsome that he''s not that kind of person, right?"


    When the dream Luo cold smile, "well, you look beautiful, what you say is right."


    Early in the morning, wukaka was dragged from the bed by Xiaoni early in the morning for morning exercise.


    "Why only care about me? I haven''t said goodbye to my bed yet."


    "The doctor asked you to exercise, forget?"


    "I have nothing to worry about. Now doctors like to make a mountain out of a molehill."


    Wukaka tightly hugged the doorframe, "Shi Mengluo, get up early to exercise."


    "Keep your voice down. She went to bed a little late last night."


    Wukaka curled his mouth and kept silent. He still held the door tightly.


    Then the opposite door opened slowly.


    Wu Kaka and Xiao Ni stare at Zhong Qibin, who comes out from the other side wearing sportswear. "What are you


    Zhong Qibin looks at Wu Kaka with a smile. Wu Kaka smiles indifferently, "I''m doing morning exercises..."


    Then she began to move her muscles and bones. Xiaoni said with a dumb smile, "Hello, I''m Kaka''s roommate."


    "Hello, I''m Zhong Qibin."


    Two people nodded, Wu Kaka mouth appeared evil smile, a face of Huachi looking at Zhong Qibin, "brother Zhong, are you single now?"


    "Er..."


    Zhong Qibin looked at Wu Kaka blankly. He didn''t know why she asked. When he saw Xiao Ni, he knew clearly, "I already have someone I like."


    "That''s a pity. I still want to Come on, since you all need morning exercise, I''ll give it up. Uncle policeman, take care of my roommate. I''ll go back and get some sleep first. "


    "Together."


    Xiao Ni pulled her back with a sweet smile on her mouth. Wu Kaka had no choice but to say, "I can walk by myself."


    As a result, an interesting scene was seen in the garden of the community. Originally, two people were running with full vigor in front, followed by a sluggish dozer. Later, two people went back, one took Wu Kaka''s arm and ran with her.


    "Thank you, officer Zhong."


    "You''re welcome."


    Zhong Qibin looked at the quiet girl who was thanking him, and the corners of his mouth were not very funny. He said, "since she doesn''t want to exercise, why take her to exercise?"


    "She wasn''t very well some time ago. The doctor told her to exercise every day."


    Then it''s interesting that this guy bought a room full of fitness equipment, but didn''t exercise.


    Xiao Ni''s words were obscure, and officer Zhong didn''t continue to ask. Looking at Wu Kaka who was making a face behind her, he gave a faint smile, showing a refined temperament.


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    "Well."


    Xiao Ni nodded and watched officer Zhong leave. Then she turned around and took Wu Kaka''s hand. "OK, let''s go home and go to work after dinner."


    "Well."


    As soon as she entered the house, wukaka lay down on the sofa. Xiaoni looked at her with a helpless smile and went into the study.


    Towards noon, Shi Mengluo finally sorted out the information in her hand. Looking at the time, she was about to go to work. In this way, she couldn''t have lunch today. She met her partner at three or four o''clock in the afternoon. To be honest, she was still a little nervous.


    In order to avoid stage fright and learn some experience, Monroe runs into the tea room and calls suan''an.


    Sue Ann''s lazy voice came from the microphone, and dreamer said, "Ann, you haven''t woken up yet?"


    "Well..."


    "Are you not working today?"


    Su an looked up at Li yunmou, who was not sure what to do on the computer. His voice was lazy. "I''m in the company. I have nothing to do!"


    When dream Romer, "we can change, I''m busy to death."


    "So, what did you call me about?"


    Suan''an sat up and had something to do with calling herself so busy.


    "Nothing. I''m going to see clients this afternoon. I don''t know what to say."


    Su an was a little silent, "I don''t know. If the other party asks you, if you don''t know, you can direct the topic to your colleagues. The important thing is to know what the other party wants most, and move the other party with his favorite discount.""Well, I see. How are you and Mr. Gu?"


    "We''re fine. Don''t worry."


    The people in the tea room gradually increased. When Mengluo was quite helpless, "well, that''s it. I''ll go to work first."


    "Well, come on, I''m sure you can."


    "Thank you."


    After hanging up the phone, Su an straightens up and looks at Li yunmou''s computer with Yu Guang. It''s full of dense codes. He says he can''t understand it at all.


    Just stand up and walk past.


    "Yunmou, what are you doing?"


    "A blind date website backstage maintenance, do you want to help you put the information on."


    "No need."


    Su an an shakes her head and looks at the ambiguous code. "Is this private work?"


    "It should be, but I''m also an employee with attendance, so it''s nothing."


    When the phone rings, Su an looks at Li yunmou, who has no time to deal with it. He runs to pick up the phone and says, "Hello, Hengrui company."


    "I''m Xiao Yan. Take a look at the stock I bought yesterday and give me another ten million today."


    Suan swallowed, "I don''t know the account number and password."


    "I''ll send it to you later. Hurry up."


    Xiao Yan hang up the phone, Su an some helpless, for them, he is just a company colleague, but they actually do not avoid themselves.


    Li yunmou goes to work to pick up private work. Even Xiao Yan gives her account number and password to herself. Should she abscond with money.


    Su an an immediately opens Xiao Yan''s account and looks at the stock code above. Isn''t this Gu Jing''s Sanshi group?


    If his stock is cleared at this time, the absolute shareholder of Sanshi group may not be Gu Jing.


    "Ten million, eat."


    Su an an operates well, looking at Li yunmou who doesn''t know when to stand beside him, "yunmou classmate, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m off work. Are you with me?"


    "So early?"


    I go to work at 11 o''clock, and I get off work before 3 o''clock.


    "Do I have anything to do in the company?"


    This is Su an''s sixth time to ask this question. Li yunmou looks at Su an with a smile and says, "sorry, if you really want to find something to do, clean up the sanitation."


    Li yunmou looked at the room that had been cleaned up after he knew it. "If it has been cleaned up, there will be no room. Let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    "No, I''ll wait outside for my classmate. She''ll work upstairs."


    "The 26th floor is a library. If you''re bored, go and sit down."


    Li yunmou and Su an walked out of the office. Su an looked at Li yunmou''s delicate cheek and said, "tomorrow, what time shall I come?"


    "Well, it''s eleven o''clock. I''ll come back tomorrow on the seventh night. I''d like to introduce you to each other."


    "Yes, yes!"


    On the 26th floor, suan''an went downstairs, took out her mobile phone and said to Wu Kaka. Then she went into the library, found some books and sat down in a corner.


    At the front desk on the first floor of Minghao group, Shi Mengluo follows the minister with a notebook. As soon as Su Rong walks into the company, she sees Shi Mengluo''s worried face and walks slowly.


    "Minister Liu, are you ready for today''s cooperation with Lin''s group?"


    "Well, we''ll start in a minute."


    "Who is this?"


    Su Rong pick eyebrows, Minister Li immediately explained, "the new intern, I let her follow to learn."


    "Is the business department looking for an intern?"


    Su Rong looked at the doubts on Li''s face. Li''s beautiful face was a little bit of a smile. "I want it. The talent of the business department has withered recently. I think she''s pretty good."


    "Then I''m looking forward to your achievements. Do well."


    Su Rongyi looks at Shi Mengluo. Shi Mengluo smiles faintly, showing a smile that is uglier than crying.


    Su Rong picks eyebrows and passes by Shi Mengluo.


    When all the staff gathered, Minister Li was about to take the negotiators out, the front desk received a phone call, and the president also wanted to join in.


    When the dream Luo bite lip, this Si is absolutely intentional, want to see oneself out of embarrassment.


    Fortunately, she made a phone call to Ann in advance and mastered a little bit of skills in her heart.


    This time, they are cooperating with a film and television company. They are cooperating with a new play, which is invested by Minghao group and starred by Minghao''s film and television people. That is to say, Su Rong spends money to promote his family''s stars.


    But you need the director and the venue.


    When I got to the film and television company, Monroe looked at the people coming and going outside. Such a large film and television base really had a great response.


    "Hello, Mr. Su, I didn''t expect you to come here in person."


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang. I''ve seen your works since I was a child. I hope our cooperation will be successful this time.""Well, from a young age, which one do you think is the best."


    Su Rong frowned. "Generally speaking, every movie has a meaning he wants to convey. I''m clumsy, but I still can''t see some."


    When dream Luo mouth slightly pursed, can''t say it, let you pretend.


    "Just say something. I''m not asking you to be a judge."


    "My favorite movie is the one you shot with silence. No matter how many times you watch it, you will have a new feeling. When you were a child, you thought it was a joke. Now it seems that you have more life experience."

 Chapter 156

    Listening to Su Rong''s words, President Jiang nodded and said with a proud smile, "it''s a pity that we can''t find such an excellent actor now."


    When dream Luo pick eyebrow to see Su Rong is recognized appearance, mouth slightly pick, across a trace of praise.


    "Mr. Jiang, this is also the reason why our company wants to cooperate with your company. Because our company wants to take the strength line to train our actors, and we know that you never make flashy films and TV works, so we come to cooperate with you."


    Su Rong looked at President Jiang and put away his cynical face. He looked at President Jiang sincerely. President Jiang said with a faint smile, "cooperation, since Minghao group put forward this matter, we have been looking for opportunities for cooperation, but, President Su, we are still skeptical about your company?"


    Su Rong smiles a little, a pair of peach blossom eyes with a touch of calm self-confidence, looking at the opposite dream Luo, when dream Luo doubt looking at Su Rong, Su Rong slightly pick eyebrows, suggesting that she will answer this question.


    When the dream Luo Xiu eyebrow slightly wrinkled, looking at her colleagues, she just entered the day is not good, if too sharp will show, will certainly attract people''s exclusion, so she is better to protect herself.


    Su Rong naturally understands Shi Mengluo''s careful thinking, and her aversion deepens. Her original favor disappears without a trace. It seems that this girl is young but well versed in officialdom. Compared with her, Su An''an is a fool.


    "Minister Li, I remember that there was an intern in the audience today. Who is that?"


    Su Rong''s words suddenly changed. When Meng Luo knew that she couldn''t escape, she calmly raised her hand, "Mr. Su, it''s me..."


    Su Rong evil spirit of looking at, dream Luo showed some ruffian smile of enchantment, "that you say, how should we do?"


    Shi Mengluo looks at Jiang Zong, who looks a little gloomy. She knows that he has lost confidence in them. If this cooperation is not negotiated, she will at least be the target of public criticism. She doesn''t want to be punished by Su Rong and stands up slowly.


    "Let me tell you my opinion. I just came to work in Minghao group yesterday, so if there is something wrong, please forgive me."


    Shi Mengluo bowed slightly to President Jiang and the employees present, raised her head, and her eyes were full of light brilliance. "I think the reason why President Jiang has a suspicious attitude towards Minghao group is that Minghao group, as a household appliance group, suddenly chooses to enter the film and television industry."


    President Jiang nodded slowly. Minghao group is one of the top 500 companies in the world. However, if they just play with tickets or want to make money quickly and consume popularity in a short time, there is no need to cooperate with them.


    "I think at this point, Shangjiang can rest assured that although Minghao group is a foreign-funded brand, it is one of the top 500 enterprises in the world. There is such a signboard here. If the first shot goes out, isn''t it self discrediting?"


    Cao Luojiang doubted that he had a good team to look at, but he didn''t always want to see through this kind of technology


    "Ha ha, your eloquence will be popular if you are the host."


    "Thank President Jiang for his praise. I worked as a host in Linhai University for several years, but I didn''t expect that I would be useful here."


    When dream Luo pick eyebrow looking at Su Rong, there is a kind of smile, Su Rong''s face is not less fun, a pair of peach blossom eyes light looking at the opposite person.


    In the following meeting, Monroe doesn''t need to speak at all, and she doesn''t know the specific cooperation process. She only knows that this cooperation has a six point chance of winning.


    At the end of the meeting, it was already dark. After Minister Li, Shi Mengluo walked out of the meeting room in a boring way, but President Su stopped her.


    "Intern, wait a minute."


    When Mengluo frowned, she turned around with a sweet smile, "Mr. Su, is there anything else?"


    "I''ll go out for dinner with President Jiang later, and you''ll follow me."


    When the dream Luo shallow smile, looked at a smile of Jiang Zong, trying to make himself laugh, "ha ha, Jiang Zong, let you laugh today."


    Su Rong looks at her smile a little creepy, this wench can''t smile don''t smile, smile of such force is to do what?


    Jiang always nodded to Shi Mengluo, with a little obscenity on the corner of his eyes and eyebrows.


    Who doesn''t know that when President Jiang was in the red, because of the potential. It''s undeniable that he is talented in movies, but as a man, he really doesn''t want to stay with him.


    Just so wretched eyes, enough to let when dream Luo nausea can''t eat, not to mention to eat with him.


    "Minister Li, what''s the situation of interns in your department?"


    "I don''t know," he said with a polite smile


    "It''s rare for president Su to do it in person in the first round. Is it because of this Intern? Moreover, on such an important occasion today, President Su actually asked an intern from the business department to answer President Jiang''s words. I''m not afraid that she will screw it up?""Because she is an intern in the business department, she has a solid foundation."


    Minister Li looked at the person in front of him angrily. What happened to the intern in the business department?


    "Oh, Minister Li, that''s not what I mean."


    The man chased Minister Li''s footsteps, and the people behind him whispered, "look at Minister Li''s posture today, is it hard to see if their interns really have a big background?"


    "I really don''t know who is in Linhai City. I can''t be the girlfriend of President Su!"


    "Are you kidding? Even if Su Rong is a playboy, he has never been in the company, so he certainly is not."


    "Maybe if you''re used to game, you''ll want to eat something around you. Besides, the internship grew up well, with stars like it. "


    "Ha ha, you really have eyes!"


    Originally, a group of people were very united. Because of the split of Monroe''s ears during the discussion, at the moment, Monroe was also very depressed. She clearly let the cooperation have an opportunity, but she still had to accept the torture of eating together.


    Who did she invite? Who did she provoke.


    Shi Mengluo looks at the back of Su Rong, who is driving in front of her. She wants to stare at two holes.


    "Today''s performance is not bad. Try to win him this evening, so that you can leave the business department earlier."


    "Mr. Su, do you have overtime pay for dinner tonight?"


    When dream Luo smile very dogleg, but Su Rong''s voice is cold, completely don''t eat her this set, "No."


    "If not, why should I go..."


    Shi Mengluo whispers in the back seat, but he doesn''t dare to tell Su Rongming that although he looks cynical with evil spirit on the surface, Shi Mengluo knows what kind of person he is. When he gets angry, it''s like a volcano erupts. It''s better to leave him alone.


    A weak woman can''t beat him. What if he becomes angry and says that he can''t beat him, and then he kills and sells.


    Su Rong listens to the faint murmur of Mengluo, and the corners of her mouth are slightly crooked. She is also in a happy mood.


    Like to see her some wronged but dare not say the appearance, let him have a very successful sense of revenge.


    Su Rong was never a good man. Besides, he had no pity for such a woman.


    When we got to the meeting hall, Mengluo got out of the car and looked at the restaurant, looking at Su Rong''s back, "Mr. Su, why do we come to such a place for dinner?"


    "Because it''s what you like."


    "What do you mean by calling me together?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not to give in to what he likes, but to test whether he''s willing to give in."


    Shi Mengluo looks at Su Rong''s calm back and wants to tear up his evil mask to see what makes him cry, sad, sad and depressed.


    Is she that bad?


    thought so, but when dream Luo still tightened his chain, some woodlouse walked into the venue.


    In the dim light, Shi Mengluo looks at Mr. Jiang, who has already arrived and ordered good food and drinks. He can''t help but feel bad in his heart. In such a dim light, he is not afraid to eat in his nose.


    "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry. There''s a traffic jam on the road, so I''m late."


    "It''s OK. I''ve just arrived. This is the senior manager of our company. Come on, hour, say hello."


    When Mengluo frowns in disgust, when she becomes an hour, although she is wronged, she shakes hands one by one when she sees Su Rong''s evil smile.


    "Miss Shi is so beautiful. Are you interested in acting


    When the dream Luo shallow smile, looking at in front of the man, faint smile, a pair of eyes in the eyes but not the slightest smile, "thank you, sir praise, my boss is still here, sir want to dig his corner."


    The man laughs, and Su Rong has a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. When he looks at her, there is more deep meaning in her eyes. She is very smart and knows how to put an end to these people''s ideas.


    "However, your boss, I also want to dig over. After so many years in the film industry, I have never seen such a beautiful face as your boss."


    Su Rong smiles.


    "I''m joking. I''ll invest in peace of mind. God rewarded me with this face, but he didn''t reward me with the ability to eat by it."


    The man smiles and doesn''t continue this topic.


    In the dim light, there are seven or eight people in the line, only Shi Mengluo is a girl. She always can''t drink, but on this occasion, she can''t refuse. Su Rong''s hints to her are in her eyes, and she stands up helplessly.


    "Mr. Jiang, today I finally met my idol. I''m very excited, so I''ll give you a drink anyway. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Shi Mengluo knows that toasting is inevitable. It''s better to start first than to let these people toast themselves cup by cup.

 Chapter 157

    When Su Rong looks at Mengluo, her eyes are dim. What does she want to do?


    Drunk good to throw arms, that is so, he will never stop.


    "Miss Shi is a good drinker. Since she has drunk with Mr. Jiang, Miss Shi doesn''t mind having a drink with me."


    When the dream Luo side Mou saw the eye indifferent Su Rong, smile slightly, "good!"


    Su Rong looks at Meng Luo with a smile of sarcasm. She really can''t understand who her goal is.


    "But I think it''s too stingy for us to drink with glasses. Why don''t we ask the waiter to come and have a drink with my husband?"


    Shi Mengluo realizes that she is too strong to drink, but she has a string in her heart. She doesn''t dare to relax her vigilance. She knows that if she is drunk now, Su Rong won''t do anything heroic to save beauty, so she can''t be drunk.


    beat a retreat when he was on the stage. When he was drinking a bottle of Baijiu, he drank it with a bottle. He naturally frightened the man who could not afford to drink. When the man looked at it, he looked calm.


    "When I was young, don''t make trouble. Mr. Jiang, she was drunk."


    Su Rong looks at Mengluo shallowly and gives him a step. Then the man comes down, "I can''t bully you, so we''ll drink it another day."


    "That''s what we said."


    When the dream Luo shallow smile, turn the Mou looking at Su Rong, Mou light flow.


    Su Rong looks at her at the moment, and doesn''t know whether it''s the right decision to help her. Looking at her at the moment, she really wants to get drunk and go with one of them.


    Because of Shi Mengluo''s words, many people are afraid that she will make some remarks about drinking according to the bottle when offering her wine. The meal is quiet.


    After dinner, as usual, there should be activities. When Mengluo tightly tugs at Su Rong''s clothes, she gently shakes her head. Su Rong looks at Mengluo''s tender face and sighs. Even if she has a plan, she is as old as Ran Ran and is still a child. Forget it, let''s go around her tonight.


    "Mr. Jiang, you''ll take us to have a good time tonight. I''m a little drunk, so I''ll go first. Have a good time. It''s my treat."


    With Su Rong''s words, we can''t say anything. Su Rong takes Shi Mengluo out, and Shi Mengluo goes straight to the bathroom as soon as she goes out.


    Su Rong looks at her back and smiles. It seems that she is not so indestructible.


    Because the clubhouse is a bit chaotic, Su Rong is not sure. When Mengluo is alone, she is waiting outside the bathroom. A few minutes later, she is dragging her tired body out of the bathroom and watching Su Rong wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    She wants to resign. Why should she be angry in such a place? Why should Su Rong bully her like this.


    "Come on, I''ll take you home."


    "Don''t bother Mr. Su. I can go home myself."


    When the dream Luo gently against the wall, the voice is cold.


    "Miss Shi, are you losing your temper with me?"


    "I don''t dare. It''s just a private time, so I don''t have to trouble Mr. Su."


    When dream Luo gently out of the mobile phone, will call wukaka, want to let her to pick up.


    Su Rong looked at Monroe''s stubborn face, his face slightly cold, "I said, I''ll take you home."


    Few people refuse themselves, especially women.


    "Hello, Kaka, I''m at lejun Hotel..."


    "I said, take you home."


    Su Rong took the phone to hang up, face cold looking at dream Luo, dream Luo a face stubborn, "give me the phone."


    "Hello, Monroe, Hello, Monroe, hang up on me..."


    Just now she heard something, lejun Hotel, and the voice of men. Lejun hotel is a big erotic place near the sea. How can Shi Mengluo go to that place.


    Wukaka looked at the dim screen of her mobile phone and walked into the kitchen. "Xiao Ni, do you know where Monroe is eating tonight?"


    "She said she was in lejun hotel with her boss. What''s the matter?"


    "How could her boss invite employees to stay at lejun Hotel I''ll go out for a while, and you''ll look after the house. "


    Xiao Ni looks at Wu Kaka with a serious face. It seems that something has happened. Wu Kaka changes her shoes and goes out of the door eagerly. Xiao Ni picks up the phone and starts to search lejun hotel.


    She is not a person near the sea. Even if she has been in College for several years, she doesn''t know these dark places. But Kaka knows that Xiaoni looks at the words on her mobile phone, and her back is chilly. Why didn''t she say it earlier? She has so little wine. What can she do if something happens.


    Xiao Ni couldn''t wait at home. She quickly picked up her things and went out. She opened the door and looked at Zhong Qibin, who was silent at the elevator entrance. "Are you going out?"


    "No, I just came back. What is your roommate so eager to do?"


    "She''s going to le Jun Hotel, sir. Do you have a car?"


    Zhong Qibin looked at Xiao Ni''s anxious face and nodded slowly. No wonder he saw Wu Kaka running down the stairs. He thought the elevator was out of order.So he came to see the elevator.


    Sitting on the elevator, Zhong Qibin looked at the anxious girl and said with a smile, "it''s OK. The management of lejun hotel is pretty good recently."


    "No, I''m worried about Kaka. She''s too reckless. If she can''t find Monroe, she might make a big fuss."


    Monroe she also worried, as long as she where don''t move, they will immediately come to pick her up.


    "Yes, your roommate is just like that. He runs down the elevator and says I''m not sure we''ll go down faster than her. This is the 22nd floor."


    As for the personality of making havoc in Tiangong, I knew it when I saw her for the first time. I was reckless in the police station, and there was nothing I dare not make.


    "She How did you run down? "


    Xiao Ni looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. The man nodded, "well, I just met her when I was walking up today. I felt very anxious. I didn''t even hear how to say hello to her."


    Xiao Ni''s eyes are a little fuzzy. That bastard pretends to be strong when she goes out. She lets herself watch the door at home. I didn''t expect that things would be so serious.


    He must also know when dream Luo is too strong to drink, so he must race against the clock to run to her side.


    Zhong Qibin takes out the car and drives Xiao Ni towards lejun hotel. Xiao Ni''s eyes have been looking for Wu Kaka''s figure. She just rode her motorcycle from home today, but she didn''t expect it would come in handy at night.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be here soon."


    A windy motorcycle roared past Zhong Qibin''s car. Xiaoni quickly opened the window, "Kaka, Kaka, I''m here..."


    Zhong Qibin watched the motorcycle gradually pull away from him, and hurriedly drove past. The red light was coming, and Wu Kaka stepped on the accelerator to speed it up, leaving Zhong Qibin slightly squinting at the disappearing motorcycle.


    "Is this woman dying?"


    "Kaka, don''t let anything happen to you."


    Xiao Ni is a little bit collapsed. Just now, Wu Kaka''s speed has been 120 by sight, but she still runs the red light in order to fight for time. If something happens to her, she will never forgive herself.


    Xiao Ni, who has always been calm and calm, is sweating. Zhong Qibin tries to speed up. When he arrives, he sees the motorcycle parked outside the door and his face softens slightly.


    She has arrived safely.


    Wu Kaka looked at the front desk, sweet smile, "I''m here to eat."


    Wukaka smoothly entered the hall, looking at the girl dressed in some naked, a pair of eyebrows tightly together, took out the motorcycle key from the bag, and smashed the fire alarm bell.


    The sound of the alarm suddenly came to mind in the room. Wukaka yelled and looked for her in the corridor. "Shi Mengluo, Shi Mengluo, where are you? Can you hear me?"


    The people in each compartment quickly ran out. Wukaka looked at the man with some ragged clothes and ran in to the box where the man ran out. Looking at the girl wearing clothes on the sofa, she was very upset.


    Ran out, "when dream Luo, where are you, can you hear me?"


    For a moment, the fear of losing her helplessness hit wukaka''s heart. She suppressed her loss and held a glimmer of hope to search in the corridor, in each compartment.


    The chaotic crowd is in sharp contrast to Wu Kaka''s eager face. Outside the lejun Hotel, Shi Mengluo looks at Wu Kaka''s motorcycle and smiles at Su Rong. "My friend has come to pick me up. Goodbye, boss."


    Su Rong looked at Mengluo drunk hazy cheek, slightly pursed corners of the mouth, "I said, I send you home."


    When the dream Luo gently shook off Su Rong''s arm, "no, my life is cheap, it''s not worth Su always personally send me, besides, my friend has come."


    For a moment, the people running out of lejun hotel cut Su Rong from Shi Mengluo. Su Rong looked at Shi Mengluo''s stubborn face and sneered, "I look like I''ve ruined your good thing tonight. Don''t worry, I won''t interfere any more."


    When Mengluo biting her lips, she looks at Su Rong''s back. She sits on the motorcycle and weeps silently. She takes out her mobile phone and looks at the one that has been turned off. When she turns it on, she calls Wu Kaka for the first time.


    In the sound of the alarm, when dream Luo heard Wu Kaka''s urgent voice, "where are you, I can''t find you."


    When Monroe heard the familiar voice, tears burst in an instant, opposite wukaka at a loss, "where are you, I''ll go right away, don''t cry any more."


    "I''m outside, next to the motorcycle."


    "Well, I see."


    Wu Kaka turns back and looks at Zhong Qibin and Xiao Ni, who are showing their police card in the hall. He runs to put away Zhong Qibin''s police card and his eyes are dazzling.


    "The man has been found, just outside."


    Xiao Ni quickly ran out, looking at the crying like a tearful man, Monroe also cried out.


    Xiao Ni, who has never seen anything dangerous, always thinks that when she is drunk, something unexpected will happen to Monroe. In fact, it''s all about frightening herself.

 Chapter 158

    Wu Kaka, who knows the darkness, can''t let Shi Mengluo have this possibility because she understands it, so she won''t let go of any possibility.


    Wukaka looked at the two people crying together, one is because of grievance, because of drunkenness, and the other is because of fear, because of friendship.


    "You broke the fire alarm?"


    Zhong Qibin''s voice is very untimely. Wu Kaka gives him a faint smile and raises his police certificate. "It''s hard to be like you. I hope the whole world knows you''re looking for someone. They''ll let you look for them."


    "Give me the police card. Come with me."


    "Come on, this kind of thing should not be a criminal case, but also belong to the criminal police."


    "Do you seem familiar with the police?"


    Wu Kaka gave Zhong Qibin a sweet smile, "this is common sense."


    "Anyway, if I see it, you''re going to file it with me."


    "Then, who are the plaintiffs? Dare they sue me?"


    "Let me have a look at your motorcycle driver''s license and motorcycle modification certificate."


    "It''s powerful. I can even see my motorcycle refitting. It seems that it belongs to the traffic police."


    Zhong Qibin gave Wu Kaka a a faint smile, "I''m in charge."


    If you see her running like this on a motorcycle, sooner or later her life will scare her to death.


    "We are neighbors. Can''t we accommodate ourselves?"


    "It''s a little late for you to remember that we are neighbors, isn''t it?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Wu Kaka smiles and tries to muddle through. Zhong Qibin is helpless. Fortunately, today''s people are OK, otherwise it will not be such a relaxed atmosphere.


    The next day, early in the morning, wukaka went out to watch his motorcycle locked, with a piece of paper inserted on it, "in view of your unlicensed driving and illegal modification, this car was detained, so do it yourself. Zhong Qibin. "


    "As a criminal policeman, you are too lenient."


    Wu Kaka is speechless. It seems that he has to squeeze the subway.


    When she took care of Monroe last night, she went to work in the early morning. This morning, she was in high spirits. She had no impression that she had gone to work. Before she left, she was very flat. She had to ask how her eyelids were swollen.


    Nima is not only poor in liquor, but also poor in liquor quality.


    Wu Kaka called Xiaoni, "pro, I''m probably late today. Which bastard Zhong Qibin locked my car. Damn it. "


    "I''m going to be sleepy to death. If there''s another time, I won''t go out."


    "I''ll let you wait at home. You have to ask Zhong Qibin to come. What did he do last night? I lost my motorcycle. I''ll find the master to unlock it tonight."


    "You I have been scolded several times last night... "


    What kind of feeling is this? She is criticized by the people she has always protected for not using her brain. Xiaoni just wants to cry without tears.


    "By the way, since Monroe has forgotten it, we don''t need to talk about it any more, and we don''t need to worry about Ann."


    "Allah, I know."


    Minghao group, when Mengluo came to the company early in the morning, she felt that something was wrong. Her bright eyes looked at the front desk, "what''s the matter, is there any big news today?"


    The front desk shook his head, "no, the clothes you are wearing today are very beautiful. Where did you buy them?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll take you to buy it when I have time."


    "Good, good..."


    When the dream Luo pick eyebrow, what is this situation, the front desk two days before the high cold where?


    When Mengluo just walked into the business department, she was called away by Minister Li. She looked at her colleagues and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Before colleagues could speak, Monroe had been called to the office by the minister.


    "Ah, yesterday your speech was brilliant. Just now Su Rong called to say that you have done a good job. In the future, you will be in charge of this case. In addition, today Cao Jun comes to the sea, and you are in charge of hospitality."


    "Minister, I don''t have the money to entertain Cao Jun."


    Minister Li toward when dream Luo means unidentified smile, "his assistant resigned, temporarily did not find a suitable assistant, so by you to replace."


    "Oh..."


    When the dream Luo pressure a belly of anger, to the end can only hold out an Ao, and then looked at Minister Li''s happy cheek, "minister, what''s the matter?"


    "No, Cao Jun''s ten o''clock flight. You should be able to get it at the airport right now."


    It''s half past nine, suannamo. She also went to the airport, directly to find a place to drink coffee on the line, but also a waste of money.


    Half past ten, the plane. Field, when dream Luo or don''t have the courage to dare to fight with Su Rong, had to run over, fortunately the plane is late.


    As soon as Cao Jun got off the plane, he was drowned in the fans. When Mengluo looked at the sign in her hand, she felt so shabby. She threw down the sign and ran to Cao Jun''s side, but she couldn''t squeeze in. She looked at Cao Jun being drowned by the fans.When the mobile phone rings, Monroe answers the phone helplessly, "Hello, that one?"


    "I''m Cao Jun, where are you?"


    "Behind you, I can''t squeeze in."


    Cao Jun listens to the frustrated voice of Shi Mengluo, turns around and looks at Shi Mengluo with bright eyes, "come here."


    Fans screamed. In order not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding, Shi Mengluo looked at the fans with an apologetic face. "I''m an employee of Minghao group. I''m an assistant to Cao Jun today."


    "Isn''t this Suan''s friend?"


    "Fortunately, there are such benefits for working in Minghao group."


    Many fans are talking about it, when dream Luo face slightly embarrassed, looking at Cao Jun some at a loss.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cao Jun looks at Meng Luo with a faint smile. Many fans have fallen into a state of madness. In order not to let Shi Meng Luo be squeezed, Cao Jun always holds Shi Meng Luo in his arms like a half hug. Shi Meng Luo looks up at Cao Jun''s handsome and ruffian side face, and his eyes are full of flowers.


    Being protected by idols like this is something every fan dreams of.


    Although Shi Mengluo is not a fan of Cao Jun, she will not refuse such benefits.


    said that he was an assistant. In fact, it was a very idle job. When he was looking at the face of Cao Junyi''s face, he looked at his face carefully, and some people even couldn''t get tickets for his concert. She could see his face close to the distance.


    Boring to open the micro blog, and then dream Luo found that her fans rose, more selfish, Aite her people are also more.


    She appeared on the microblog hot search list for the first time. At that time, Su an and Cao Jun worked together several times. She also joked that Su an could choose a time to be on the road. Unexpectedly, Feng Shui took turns, and she arrived so soon.


    When dream Luo just saw not a few eyes, Su an an called her, the voice showed concern, "now with Cao Jun together?"


    "Well, he''s recording, surrounded by fans outside."


    "Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Well, I''ll see you later."


    "Hello, are you out of work?"


    "There is no one in the company today. I can''t get in. Why should I go to work?"


    "It''s so cool of you to go to work!"


    Shi Mengluo envies, envies and hates. She knew that she would not report to Minghao group. It''s so nice to find a small one and not be angry.


    Greed is not enough.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute. Don''t hang up. I''ll have a chat with you."


    Time dream Romer, what''s good to talk about? I''ve only seen it on the first two channels.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, I may be on fire. I have a hunch that I may be on fire."


    "Premonition?"


    "I''ve been on a hot search today. Before I know what''s going on, I''ll let you call me."


    "Oh, it''s good not to understand."


    Fortunately, I didn''t understand. Today, the Internet is full of all kinds of black materials about Shi Mengluo, saying that she was taken care of. She also said that Minghao group, which she only entered through the back door, has different opinions, although Su an has called Li yunmou to ask him to help investigate the matter.


    Su an an always feels that there must be someone behind who deliberately wants to discredit Shi Mengluo.


    After two people chatted, suan''an came to the studio, because the fans met suan''an and knew her talent. They even sent some letters to suan''an. Suan''an politely took them over with a smile on her lips.


    "Let''s go back first. Today, Cao Jun will record another album. Maybe he can''t finish it for a while and a half. It''s too cold. Please keep warm and don''t catch a cold."


    Su an an knows that they will not go, which is the power of idols. After saying a few words, it doesn''t help, so she goes into the recording room. When she looks at it, Monroe is playing with her mobile phone, so she grabs it.


    "Come in with me and listen!"


    "No, I don''t want it."


    "It''s much better than a concert. Why not?"


    Su an put away her mobile phone. She believed in Li yunmou''s ability and believed that she would soon know who was behind him.


    Su an an just doesn''t care, walked into the recording room, sat at the back, looked at Cao Jun''s earnest appearance, listened to his light voice.


    "His voice is so beautiful..."


    It''s a memory.


    "Otherwise, why do you think he''s so hot?"


    Shi Mengluo sneers at Su An''an''s hindsight. "If anyone marries him, he should be very happy."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s a little bit, but people are too hot. I just went to pick up the machine. There are two or three hundred thousand fans."


    "Isn''t that good? Didn''t you just want to make yourself angry before?"


    "It''s all a joke. I can live well now without taking ads. my recent commercial performances are all five figures, ha ha ha.""I''m glad to see you. Since you''re so good, you''ve invited me to dinner tonight. I''ll tell kakashoni."


    "No problem. I''ll take it. I''ll take it."


    When Su an looks at Mengluo, she looks happy. It''s because of the commercial performances and today''s events that she is introduced by the public.


    Looking at the comments on the Internet, Xiao Ni finds Su an immediately. Su an looks at them and immediately calls Li yunmou to help reduce her popularity. Then she calls Shi Mengluo for fear that she will see bad news.

 Chapter 159

    Wukaka has already bought the water army brush, so now the reputation is mixed. It''s reasonable that Shi Mengluo can''t see it.


    I don''t know who it is. When she set up Monroe like this, if she finds out, it will make her look good.


    Since I met several great gods in the company, suan''an felt that nothing was impossible.


    When Cao Jun comes out of the studio, it''s time for lunch. Su an has already ordered the takeout. When Shi Mengluo looks at Su an playing games with her mobile phone, she is shocked.


    "I didn''t expect good students to play games."


    "Our business manager has been playing a game recently. I''d like to see what''s interesting."


    "Online banking girl, it''s time for us to have dinner."


    Cao Jun patted Su An''an''s chair. Su an looked up and gave a slight smile. A little familiarity flashed through his eyes.


    "Mr. Cao, what are your activities this afternoon?"


    "I''ll go home after recording. I''ve been in Europe all this time, flying around every day to watch shows, and my bones are almost broken."


    "Why do you force yourself so tired? If I were you, I would have given up."


    When the dream Luo said with a smile, Cao Jun looked at her smile, "well, you give me when the agent, you take what I do."


    "No, what if I''m going to pay a high price and people won''t come to you."


    "We''ll have to eat our old books then."


    Cao Jun smile, showing a pair of small tiger teeth, showing a light cunning appearance.


    In the afternoon, Miss Li Yunluo finally came to buy a dream.


    "Miss Wen? Well, I see. Thank you, yunmou. "


    "You''re welcome. You can cook tomorrow. Will all six go to the company?"


    "Why, is the boss back?"


    "No, it''s a team game tomorrow. Won''t you come?"


    "Smash, is there another candidate?"


    What''s the situation, SUANNA? Five people play black, six people play.


    "I''m the technical director?"


    Su an an Mo, you how so fierce, work not actively, play the game to have calculate one.


    Su an hung up and shared the information with Xiao Ni and Wu Kaka for the first time. Wu Kaka was so cute, "Miss Wen, who''s surname Wen?"


    "You are silly, Wenjing. It must be her. It must be Mengluo who she framed. Today, this matter has been brought up. Besides her, we know that what we didn''t say must be her betrayal."


    "Well, maybe..."


    Listening to Xiao Ni''s analysis, suan''an was quiet. She had been sentenced to 15 days. Now she has come out and wants to make trouble.


    If you have time, maybe it''s better to meet.


    Su Ran Ran looked at the information on the Internet and called Wenjing, "did you disclose the information on the Internet?"


    "Yes..."


    "I''ve made an appointment with suan''an. She''ll come with Shi Mengluo in half a month. Why are you so worried?"


    "Half a month, Ran Ran, don''t you know what a long night dream is?"


    "But Shi Mengluo has no time, only half a month later. Don''t worry, Gu Jing won''t come back."


    Su Ranran has a plan in mind. She has made a clear investigation. Gu Jing is now in the United States. There is a project in the United States that he needs to deal with. She will not come back in a short time.


    Half a month, she put forward, she wants to plan well in this half a month, so as not to be beaten by chickens.


    She wants Suan to have no turning over day, so she must plan every detail accurately.


    "I know. I''ll tell brother Liang."


    "Let him have the medicine ready, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, they all understand."


    Su Ran Ran hung up, turned around and looked at Su Rong behind him. He almost fell from his chair and said, "brother, why are you here?"


    "Let me see how your design is going?"


    "The professor said that there are some clothes that can be the main theme. Brother, I am very excited to think that I will hold a fashion show in a few days."


    Su ran pretends to be calm. He doesn''t know how much Su Rong has heard. He is always afraid, but he can''t ask.


    "Who is sick?"


    "Well?"


    "Just heard you call to prepare medicine, who is sick?"


    Su Rong''s eyes looked at Su ran ran with a faint coolness. Su ran slowly swallowed, "my throat is not very good recently. Let my classmates prepare some medicine for me."


    "Since you are not comfortable, go to the hospital for examination. How do you know your symptoms?"


    The big stone in Su Ran Ran''s heart fell down, and he didn''t seem to hear much.


    "Allah, I know. I''m not a little busy recently. I''ll go to the hospital in a few days.""It''s really that you can''t help it. Well, hurry to work."


    Su Ranran nodded cleverly. Su Rong, on the surface, is crazy and evil. In fact, he has a delicate mind, but only for some people, such as her. If she is not Su Rong''s sister, or an ordinary person on the street, he would not even bother to look at her.


    However, she became his sister, as if Su Rong wanted to give the whole world to her to make up for the debt.


    Time flies. Today, suan''an has an appointment with Mengluo. Half a month ago, the better they met here, because Wenjing wants to apologize to them.


    Sorry, they don''t care. Suan''an just wants to know what happened to the Navy half a month ago.


    That''s the main reason she''s here.


    As soon as he stepped into the bar door, Su an felt like he wanted to escape. The "night" was no longer the "night" he used to be. There were so many people in the society. They were no longer Cao Jun''s shop, and they didn''t have that sense of literature and art. All kinds of people were mixed up in it. They didn''t know what they wanted to do.


    Su Ran Ran stood up and said hello to Su an an. Su an took Mengluo''s hand and walked towards them. At last, he asked again.


    "Drink less. You don''t even know when you drink. I can''t hold you back."


    "I''m not that bad."


    "Don''t talk about it. Everyone has seen your wine. Who said your wine is good?"


    "That''s what they haven''t seen."


    Two people murmur in a low voice and go to the position where Su Ran is. In the dark corner, Wen Jing hasn''t come yet. Only Su ran himself is there.


    "Ann, I see you at last."


    "You are too busy recently. I dare not come to you. How is the fashion show going?"


    "It''s not bad. You can start in another half a month. You have to support it then, you know?"


    "No problem, I will come."


    Su an an''s promise is straightforward, while Mengluo sits down listlessly and looks at the dancing crowd on the dance floor.


    "Wenjing, she''s in a traffic jam, so we need to wait for her for a while!"


    All the steps are planned by Su Ranran. During the waiting time, someone will prepare everything she needs. For example, a drunk man, Tang and Song Dynasty.


    "Ah song, people still want to drink. How about a few more drinks?"


    Michelle is lying in the arms of the Tang and Song dynasties. Her delicate appearance is pitiful. Although she has a bright smile on her mouth, Michelle''s heart is cool, because she knows that she will push the Tang and Song Dynasties out by herself tonight. As for what to do, even if Su ran doesn''t say, she can guess what to do.


    But what can we do? She has the handle in her hand. There is still a way to live if we do it. If we do not, there is only a dead end.


    "Cher, I can''t do it. I''m drunk. Let me have a rest."


    "No, they still want to drink. Song, don''t you love me? Just have a few drinks with them."


    Unable to stand Michelle''s coy tone, the Tang and Song dynasties had to bear to drink a few more cups. Michelle secretly added ingredients to the glass. Looking at the Tang and Song Dynasties with a smile on his face, he fed the added wine into his mouth.


    Seeing that he was sleeping by his side, he sent a message to Su Ran Ran.


    Su Ranran smiles a little. There is still half an hour to go. At that time, she just needs to send them into the room and take some pictures. At that time, she doesn''t believe that Gu Jing can continue to love Su An''an.


    As expected, Wenjing came late and took a bottle of wine to Su Ranran''s side. "I''m sorry I''m late. I''ll treat you to this bottle of wine today."


    Su an an a pair of bright eyes quietly looking at Wen Jing, without any emotion, so quietly looking at her.


    "Don''t look at me like this, Xuejie. I''ll apologize to you for what happened some time ago. It''s my fault. This bottle of wine, I''ll invite you to have a drink."


    "A bottle of wine is like buying me off. It''s like I''m an alcoholic."


    When dream Luo shallow smile, side eye looking at Su an an, Su an an understand her meaning but did not speak, this is the first time two people did not sing in front of the enemy.


    "Wen Jing, I ask you, how much do you know about the hot search on Shi Mengluo?"


    "I just saw it. What else do I need to know?"


    "For example, about buying the Navy?"


    Su an an slowly opens his mouth, and his eyes are watching Mingjing tightly. Mingjing looks at Su Ran Ran unnaturally. Su Ran''s face is silent, and he pours the wine into the goblet. "Let''s have a drink first."


    Su an an took the wine cup, a pair of big eyes but tightly staring at Wen Jing, Wen Jing a face of silence.


    If tonight''s plan is successful, it seems that it doesn''t matter even if he admits it. Su an an can''t pretend to be a tiger without Gu Jing''s favor.


    Making up her mind, Wen Jing looked at Su an, "I''m sorry, I was confused for a while. I resented you for getting me into the police station, so I had to make such a bad decision. I just want to go to school.""Well, it''s clear. It''s time for us to go."


    "Ann, today is to listen to her apology, give her a chance, OK?"


    Shi Mengluo looks at Su an an''s hesitant face and knows that she is confused by her so-called good friend again. She smiles faintly, "making trouble in the canteen. Yes, that''s the first time. I can forgive you for the dormitory theft. That''s the second time. Sorry, a tooth for a tooth. This time, we have to go through legal procedures. "


    "An an, our good friend for so many years, has no face at all?"


    Su Ran Ran looks at Su an an with some expectation. Su an an has a tangle on her face. She just wants to understand the quiet things and doesn''t want to be involved in Ran Ran.

 Chapter 160

    In the dark and noisy bar, Shi Mengluo looks at the tangled suan''an with a slightly cold look, "OK, I forgive you. Now let''s go."


    Su an an looks at Shi Mengluo, who is slightly cold. Although she has officially confirmed that it is Wenjing''s behavior, it''s too cheap for her to forgive her in this way!


    "Now that you''ve forgiven us, you''ll have to drink some of this wine."


    Wen Jing looks at Meng Luo with a humble attitude on her face. After thinking about it, she raises her glass and drinks. Su Ranran urges her to drink, "An''an, let''s have a drink, too."


    Su an didn''t refuse Su Ran Ran. He took his glass and drank a little half. His mobile phone rang. Su an took a look at Su ran, and he gave a faint smile. "I''ll go to answer the phone."


    Su Ran Ran looks at the sweet smile on Su an an''s face. You don''t have to guess that it''s Gu Jing. With a faint nod, Su an goes to the quiet box door and answers the phone.


    "Hello, Jing."


    "Ann, why did you take so long to answer the phone? What''s your voice there?"


    As soon as I answered the phone, I heard a series of questions from Gu Jing. Su an explained patiently, "I''m in the night. Today, Ran Ran invited me to have a drink with Meng Luo. It''s just that after drinking, I feel a little dizzy."


    Gu Jingning eyebrows, "night" now so chaotic, these little girls even dare to go, "where don''t move, you know?"


    "Well, I promise to go home soon. Jing, when will you be back?"


    Su an an''s voice is a little pathetic. Gu Jing looks at the surprise that has been arranged in the room and draws a warm arc from the corner of his mouth, "do you miss me?"


    "Well, a little Er "


    Su an felt a little hot and dry. She leaned tightly against the cold wall, her face flushed and her breath was blue.


    "What''s the matter? Are you sick?"


    Gu Jing acutely found something wrong with Su An''an. She asked with concern. Su an patted her face with her hand and pretended to be calm. "It''s OK. I may be drunk. I''ll go home with Meng Luo soon. Don''t worry."


    Gu Jing nodded, "OK, I''ll send someone to pick you up later."


    "Well."


    Suan''an hung up the phone and walked weakly towards the hall. She felt as if there was a fire burning on her body. She leaned against the wall and stimulated herself with his cold.


    As soon as Gu Jing hangs up the phone, he informs the security guards of "night" and asks them to pay close attention to the dynamics of Su an and Shi Mengluo. After all, today''s "night" is different from the previous "night". Now, it''s not suitable for these girls to go to the party.


    After calling, Gu Jing simply cleaned up and drove to night.


    In the chaotic and noisy environment, Su Ranran takes a look at Shi Mengluo, who has already been given medicine. He blinks at Mingjing, who understands. He sits beside Shi Mengluo. Su Ranran looks at Shi Mengluo in a trance, and the corners of his mouth are curved. Su Anan drinks less than Shi Mengluo, so it must be faster!


    Su ran ran quickly called the person he had arranged in advance and followed him to look for Su an an''s figure. In the corridor, Su an was walking in difficulty. Su ran ran quickly helped Su an up and several people surrounded him.


    Su Ran Ran held Su an an''s arm and said, "how can I get drunk after drinking such a little wine? Let me take you to the guest room to have a rest first!"


    "Where''s Monroe?"


    When Su an was a little worried, Mengluo was alone. Su Ran Ran took Su an''s hand and said, "she is as good as you. I have arranged the guest room for her to have a rest first."


    Suan nodded, "this wine is too strong, I just drank a little."


    Su Ran Ran looks at Su an an and doesn''t speak. The wine is not strong, but the material added inside.


    With the help of Su an an, Su an walks into the dark room and places her on the big double bed. Su ran just asks the people behind her to leave.


    Su Ran Ran looks at Su an an lying on the bed, with a fierce smile on the corner of his mouth. Su an, let Gu Jing hate you, but also protect your life. Otherwise, I will kill you by any means.


    In another guest room, Michelle helps the drunken Tang Song to another room and pushes her beloved man to another woman''s bed. Michelle laughs at herself with a smile. Gu Jing didn''t choose. She is the right choice.


    The hot su''an feels like she is on fire. She wants to have a shower, but she can''t find the bathroom. She goes out of the guest room and bumps into a man.


    The man slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at suan''an''s Scarlet face. There was a dark color in his eyes. Suan''an looked at the man in front of him like silk. He bowed his head and apologized, "I''m sorry, I..."


    "Ann, what do you do when you run out? Be careful to catch a cold later."


    Su Ran Ran ran towards Su An''an. He looked at Su an standing with a white man who looked rather evil. He quickly bowed his head and apologized, "I''m sorry, she''s drunk. I''ll take her back to have a rest."The man''s eyes fall on Su Ran Ran, who feels as if he has been seen through. The man nods gently, and Su ran pulls Su An''an back to the guest room.


    "Mr. Zhan, what are you doing standing here? He is waiting for you."


    "Tell him, I have something to do temporarily. Xiao Yan, you should deal with him first."


    Xiao Yan frowns, he just got up from the bed, regardless of the immediate return home, is not because of this thing, how suddenly not anxious?


    Zhan Xuan walks in the direction of Su Ran Ran Ran. Looking at the closed door of the guest room, a pair of sword eyebrows are slightly frowning. The woman is clearly drugged, but she doesn''t know.


    After a few minutes, Su Ran Ran came out of the room. Zhan Xuan looked at Su Ran''s figure and pushed the door open. There was no picture in the dark.


    Zhan Xuan turns on the light in the room, and a pair of men and women on the bed make an urgent sound. Su an an is illuminated by the dazzling light, and her already hot and dry body is more irritable. She opens her eyes and sees her familiar face.


    "Mingxuan..."


    Battle Xuan such as thunder heavy blow, a person stupidly looking at a man and a woman on the bed, thought for a moment broken line.


    Zhan Xuan quickly walks to the bedside and waves his fist to the Tang and Song dynasties. He looks at his face covered with his hands. His eyes are like a light glance on his face.


    One will pull up Su an an, Su an an blank looking at the man in front of, "let me go, what do you want to do?"


    The hot temperature spreads to Zhan Xuan''s hand. Zhan Xuan''s Ning eyebrow looks at Su an an, "save your life!"


    "Mingxuan, help me, Mingxuan..."


    The cold kiss fell on suan''an''s hot lips. Suan''an couldn''t believe it. She opened her eyes and looked at the man she didn''t know. Her right hand was lifted up, but she was powerlessly stopped.


    The man looked at suan''an fiercely, "be quiet for me. I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    As soon as Zhan Xuan pulls Su an out of the hotel, he sees Gu Jing coming face to face. Gu Jing''s deep eyes concern Su an with ruddy cheeks and silky eyes, and strides over.


    "Sir, let her go. She''s my wife."


    Zhan Xuan holds Su an''s arm tightly. "I just rescued her from the wolf''s nest. How can you prove that she is your wife?"


    Zhan Xuan does not flinch a pair of blue eyes looking at Gu Jing, Gu Jing smile, big hand to Su an an''s small hand, "an an, wake up, I take you home."


    Su an was brought into his arms by Gu Jing. Looking at Gu Jing in front of him, he felt aggrieved, "Jing..."


    "I''ll take you home..."


    Zhan Xuan slowly released holding Su An''an''s hand, a pair of blue eyes with a little cool.


    Gu Jing feels the hot temperature of Su An''an in her arms. All her features are telling her that Su an has been drugged. Gu Jing immediately arranges for someone to investigate the matter, and then takes Su an upstairs in the elevator to prepare for the doctor''s visit.


    In the elevator, Su an leans tightly against Gu Jing, her eyes are like silk, the hot breath sprays on Gu Jing''s chest, and Gu Jing''s body moves upstream with both hands uneasy.


    "Jing, I''m hot. Help me."


    This is the first time that Su an kisses Gu Jing. Gu Jing is teased by his unsophisticated skills. Gu Jing enjoys the benefits Su an brings him.


    After a while, Su an can''t wait to take off Gu Jing''s clothes. Gu Jing''s evil spirit laughs, "how, so soon I have to surrender."


    Say to press Su an an on elevator, low head, lightly kiss up Su an an''s delicate and hot red lips.


    The pure girl in the elevator turns into a greedy hot girl. When the elevator reaches the floor where Gu Jing goes, Gu Jing holds Su an up and walks towards the suite.


    "Girl, you are the cause of the fire."


    On the other hand, the security personnel in the "night" are looking for Shi Mengluo''s figure in the monitoring room. Su Rong, who was originally sitting in a private room waiting for news, can''t sit still and goes to the monitoring room, frowning and watching everyone busy investigating and monitoring, with a cold voice.


    "What are you doing? Today is the day for both sides to meet. Can''t you distinguish between priorities?"


    "Mr. Su, this is what Mr. Gu ordered. Miss Su and her friends have lost their trace in the store. Mr. Gu ordered that they should be found at all costs."


    "Miss Su?"


    "The girl who sang in the store some time ago?"


    "Sue Ann?"


    Su Rong looks at this kind of person nodding, and her sword eyebrows are tightly frowning. She has nothing to do in this place. Does she not know that today''s "night" has completely become a dark place?


    "Yes, in the rose room."


    After hearing this, Su Rong goes out of the monitoring room. Gu Jing is no longer near the sea. If something happens to Su an an, he will never forgive himself. More importantly, even if it is not because of Gu Jing, Su Rong wants to see Su an an immediately to ensure her safety.


    In the rose private room, Su Rong opens the door and is locked. A pair of sword eyebrows frown and kick the door open.

 Chapter 161

    In the bright room, a man in a bathrobe is playing with his things. Listening to the sound of the door, he turns back and is knocked down by Su Rong. Su Rong looks at all kinds of props on the table and kicks the man on the ground. Looking at the woman tied on the bed, her eyebrows are slightly narrowed. It''s Shi Mengluo.


    When dream Luo a pair of big eyes have no facial expression, the mouth is entangled by a piece of adhesive tape, the hands and feet are tied up, Su Rong quickly will dream Luo''s hands and feet loose, the adhesive tape on the mouth also tear off, "an an an?"


    "I don''t know..."


    When the dream Luo powerless answer, gently sit up, dawdle this Su Rong cool suit, Su Rong eyes looking at the dream Luo, with a review, "you were drugged..."


    "I don''t know. I''m so hot..."


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Su Rong takes off his coat, covers Shi Mengluo''s body, picks her up and walks towards the door, "she''s the woman I paid for. Why do you take her away?"


    The man''s clamor reminds me behind her that Su Rong frowns at Shi Mengluo in her arms. She is really such a woman, and she really does it.


    When Mengluo leans against Su Rong''s chest and rubs his body, Su Rong feels a nameless fire rising in his body. He is very familiar with this feeling. When he looks down at Mengluo, he sends her to the monitoring room first and asks the security personnel to deal with her. Su an hasn''t found her yet.


    Su Rong has not yet taken Shi Mengluo to the monitoring room, but meets the security guard in the monitoring room. "Mr. Su, Miss Su has found it. Don''t bother."


    "Please, help me."


    This evening, Mengluo drank a whole glass of wine. The dose of Mingjing was very large. She couldn''t hold on for a long time. She was like a grinding goblin, rubbing Su Rong''s chest.


    Su Rong''s eyes are dim. Any man in Rose''s room can do it. Is she short of money or love.


    When Su Rong holds Mengluo, she enters her private room, then throws her into the bathroom, turns on the cold water and sprays it on her.


    When the dream Luo hit a spirit, cold water will soon when the dream Luo clothes wet, when the dream Luo eyes water Lulu looking at Su Rong, Su Rong will Penghua thrown on the ground, "take a shower, it''s good."


    He felt that he needed to find someone to vent his anger. This woman, unexpectedly, easily gave up his desire. Look up.


    "I feel so bad. Please help me."


    When Mengluo hugs Su Rong from behind, her beautiful body spreads to Su Rong''s back. Su Rong turns around and looks at her irrational face, "do you know who I am?"


    Shi Mengluo looks at Su Rong''s mouth and kisses him. She leans on Su Rong tightly and wants to kiss him and touch him. She does.


    When Su Rong is aroused by Meng Luo, she doesn''t suppress any more. She doesn''t even refuse that kind of man. Does everyone refuse.


    At the thought of this situation, Su Rong is a little irritable, and when he holds it, Meng Luo throws it on the bed.


    Happy night, Zhan Xuan coughed for a while, looking at Su an an light turned his head, "later, each department leave to find their boss, you a few, directly to me."


    Summer Tanabata smile, fortunately his body without a job, it is relaxed.


    "What about me?"


    Su an an looks at Zhan Xuan seriously. He is very good-looking, but it gives people a very weak feeling. Maybe there is no good reason for his illness.


    Zhan Xuan light looked at Su an an, "your position is secretary, belong to me."


    Suan shrugged, "well."


    If you can, she would like Xiao Yan to be her boss, at least not embarrassed.


    "Second, abuse of power, Mr. Xiao. Do you have anything to say?"


    "If you are not here, I will deal with any problems myself. How can I abuse my power? Do I have to consult a sick patient for everything?"

 Chapter 162

    Zhan Xuan''s blue eyes look at Xiao Yan with a little coolness. During this period of time, because he has been sick in bed, there are many things that people around him are hiding from him, directly disrupting all his plans.


    "So I want to ask, do I still have the discretion in this company?"


    Su An''an can clearly feel Zhan Xuan''s anger. Looking at the silent people in the room, she can''t understand why all of them here are good at it. Why are they entangled by a long illness. The uniform of Mian people is very neat.


    "natural or you has the final say."


    Xiao Yan is like a child who has done something wrong. Su an is surprised. It seems that Xiao Yan is not the fierce and rebellious Xiao Yan he knows.


    Su an an''s bright eyes look at Zhan Xuan standing in front of him. He looks as if he can be blown by a gust of wind, but he has an incomparable spirit of king. He is standing there. His blue eyes are not sad or happy, but Su an feels that he seems to have the ability to control everything.


    But this kind of familiar feeling, she only feels in one person''s body, that person is Gu Mingxuan.


    If he was still alive, he would be like Zhan Xuan.


    Zhan Xuan Ning eyebrow looked at Su an an some sentimental appearance, a pair of blue eyes with a little cool and indifference, "Miss Su, you have come to work for nearly a month, the basic process should also be familiar with, tomorrow with me on a business trip, Europe."


    Su an an looks at Zhan Xuan to transfer the war to himself without warning, with a confused face, "I don''t know what case we have in Europe?"


    "Mr. Xiao, what did you teach her during such a long internship?"


    Su an an looks at Xiao an with a guilty face. Xiao an will smile warmly, "as a secretary, I don''t think these things are in her scope."


    "What do you think a secretary should do?"


    Xiao an looks at Zhan Xuan''s cold eyes. What''s the matter with him today? The whole person has fallen into a kind of low pressure. Even if his body hasn''t recovered, he shouldn''t vent his anger on them.


    "Miss Su, you are my secretary now. I''m very serious to tell you that in this year''s internship, you will not have complete freedom. If you feel that you can''t stick to it or don''t want to stick to it, you can leave right now. The company will charge you and the internship report will be handed in as scheduled. "


    Su an an looked at Zhan Xuan''s cold eyes without a trace of emotion, a pair of bright eyes with stubborn and doubt, "I will stick to it."


    I don''t know why Mingxuan will let her practice in this company, but no matter why, since Mingxuan believes that she can be competent, she will stick to it.


    Zhan Xuan looks at Su an an with a pair of bright eyes. He looks at himself and turns his head to look at the rest of the company.


    "There will be a month to celebrate the new year. If you don''t want to celebrate the new year in the company, cheer me up in my work. Otherwise, there will be no year-end bonus or annual leave."


    Su an an lightly swallowed saliva, looking at the presence of all the prosaic look, the president is really some terrible.


    I don''t know if Mingxuan will be in such a state if he works.


    A bright and gentle eyes fell on Zhan Xuan''s face. Zhan Xuan''s side eyes looked at Su an an''s puzzled eyes, and a pair of sword eyebrows frowned, "Miss Su, do you have anything to say?"


    "No No


    Su Anxian quickly lowers his head. He doesn''t know Zhan Xuan, but he gives himself a mysterious sense of familiarity, just like Ming Xuan.


    After the meeting, Su an quietly returns to his seat and looks at Zhan Xuan dragging his lonely back to the president''s office. A pair of bright eyes are watching his every move. Suddenly, the blinds on the transparent glass fall down. Su an''s mouth is tooting. If you don''t want to see it, you don''t want to see it. So what''s stingy to do?


    However, I have to say, is the personnel of this company really selected according to their appearance?


    This face value, almost can make a debut.


    A top foreign handsome guy is followed by a top foreign beauty Susan, and then three Oriental handsome guys. Xia Qixi is also a typical oriental beauty. Su an looks down at herself and doesn''t seem to lower their average score.


    In Minghao group, Shi Mengluo looks at his personnel transfer order awkwardly. Today, he is still depressed about how to meet Su Rong. He finds that he really thinks too much. Su Rong doesn''t care about it at all. Shi Mengluo takes the personnel transfer order in his hand and sighs deeply.


    It''s an adult''s game. It''s her own drunkenness. She can''t blame others. It''s just that the time and place where Su Rong appears are too strange. She would rather be someone else than Su Rong who has always misunderstood herself.


    When Mengluo pinches the order in her hand, she slightly purses the corners of her mouth. With a little silence in her clear eyes, she is transferred to the film and Television Department and officially becomes a film and television employee of Minghao film and television group.This transfer order suddenly arrived in the hands of Shi Mengluo early this morning. Shi Mengluo knew that it was not su Rongdong''s hand or foot, but something that had been decided a long time ago.


    Because the personnel transfer procedures of Minghao group are extremely complicated, if you want to transfer a person''s personal file, you need to prepare an application certificate three days ago. However, Shi Mengluo wonders why she suddenly transferred herself to the film and television department without submitting any application certificate.


    And the above position is Cao Jun''s personal assistant, this kind of thing is not to find professional personnel?


    The above transfer order says that Mengluo will report before 3 p.m. this afternoon. Mengluo takes the personnel transfer order in her hand and breathes out. She needs to ask hr.


    In the president''s office of Minghao group, Su Rong looks at Cao Jun, who is sitting in front of him with a face of evil spirit. His sword eyebrows are almost inaudible and frown. "So, you have gained the trust of the other party now?"


    Cao Jun leisurely picked up a cigarette from one side of the table, slowly puffed out the smoke, "I have been very clear about their internal operation mode in this period of time, I am sure they are not the people we are looking for."


    "Then you stop. I''ll take care of the rest."


    The heating from the air conditioner is heating up slowly in the air. Su Rong looks at Cao Jun seriously. Cao Jun is blinded by the smoke he breathes out. "Shi Mengluo''s order will come to the film and Television Department today. Su Rong, I can''t stop, I can''t implicate her."


    On hearing the name of Mengluo, Su Rong''s eyebrows are almost inaudible. It''s this woman again. Why is she always haunted in her own world? She not only intrudes into her own life, but also implicates her brother.


    "I will protect her, Cao Jun. we have the criminal evidence of the other party, and we will immediately inform the relevant departments to eliminate it. You have successfully completed the task."


    Cao Jun gently shook his head, "I know all your plans. Please act according to the original plan. I will unite with other people to control the sovereignty a little bit. I came here today to tell you this."


    Su rongmu stood up and looked at Cao Jun with a pair of fierce peach blossom eyes. "I don''t agree. I don''t mind if you let Shi Mengluo be your personal assistant. It''s just that when you are with her in such a dark situation, what can she do to help you?"


    "I think you should be very clear about the current situation of Linhai."


    Cao Jun''s firm words interrupted Su Rong''s unfinished words. His eyes were as deep and unpredictable as obsidian. "Su Rong, it''s not the time to be impulsive. You are not the kind of person I know. We know very well from the beginning that once you start, there will be sacrifice. Even if I sacrifice, I know that you will continue to take my unfinished road So... "


    "I''m afraid, Cao Jun. since the last time I saw you have a drug addiction attack, I''ve been in an extremely tense atmosphere in the past few months. I''m afraid that my teammates who are fighting side by side with me will suddenly disappear. Cao Jun, stop. I have another arrangement for this matter."


    "Will you hear me out first?"


    Cao Jun a pair of dark cold eyes looking at Su Rong domineering appearance, "we discuss good is not it?"


    "Linhai now has three peddlers. The power of poison, but we only know one of them. We know little about the others. We have planned for this for many years, and now we can destroy this power in one fell swoop. Indeed, we can do it, but for other forces, isn''t it frightening? "


    "Do we have to plan for a few more years? How many times will there be sorrow like you, uncle and me?"


    Su Rong looks at Cao Jun with tears flashing in his eyes. They have made a plan, and he is well prepared. However, he still can''t convince himself. He watches his brother fight alone at the risk of his life, but he can''t help it.


    When the two sides are deadlocked, Cao Jun''s phone rings. The loud voice interrupts the subtle atmosphere between the two people. Cao Jun answers the phone.


    "Do you know that I''m going to be your assistant?"


    The voice of Mengluo comes from the other end of the phone, and Cao Jun''s beautiful eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together.


    "Yes, I know. A few days ago, you were good as my acting assistant. I asked the business department for you. I didn''t expect that you acted very quickly."


    "Do you know that I am in the internship period now?"


    Shi Mengluo is absolutely loveless. As an intern graduated from the Department of economics and trade, she actually went to work as an assistant for an artist. She didn''t dislike the work of an artist. On the contrary, she liked it very much. It''s just that it would be very difficult for her to write an internship report when she graduated.


    "I know."


    Cao Jun indifferent answer, Su Rong a face of indifference, he has guessed who is calling him, when dream Luo.


    "I''ll tell her."


    Su Rong went to Cao Jun and picked up his mobile phone with a light seriousness on his face."Hello, it''s me, Su Rong."

 Chapter 163

    The magnetic voice from the other end of the phone made Shi Mengluo''s heart beat half a beat in an instant. She opened her mouth with a dull touch and lost her old look. "Mr. Su, it''s this Today, I After receiving the notice, personnel transferred me to the film and Television Department to be Cao Jun''s assistant. You should know that I... "


    "I arranged it. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Listening to Su Rong''s overbearing words, Shi Mengluo instantly put out the fire. When she met this morning, she was already so embarrassed. Now it''s better to have less sense of existence. If she was transferred to the film and Television Department to work as an assistant with Cao Jun, would it be even more slim to see him?


    "No more comments. I''ll report right away."


    Su Rong put the mobile phone on the table, Cao Jun with a clear smile on the corner of his mouth, "I didn''t expect that guy to give up his arms after a few words."


    Su Rong a pair of sharp eyes tightly staring at Cao Jun, "don''t try to change the topic, I will send someone to protect you, you give me careful, you know?"


    "I haven''t married yet. I won''t die so soon."


    Two people look at each other and smile, with a sense of desolation.


    They all know that this is a dark road, and they are striving for the future they want.


    Cao Jun is ready to die at any time. He doesn''t want to let his benefactor''s child fall into it. He has his family and sister, but he has nothing left. He has only a decadent soul. Even if he dies, they will only grieve for him for a period of time.


    But Su Rong is different. If something happens to him, what will his family do? He still has a career and a bright future.


    Therefore, even if he knows that the road ahead is dark, even if he knows that the future will be full of obstacles, he will still rush forward without hesitation. No matter how many times he chooses, he will rush forward without hesitation.


    Because he knows that he has a brother he wants to protect, a bright future he wants to embrace, and a group of cute fans behind him. He doesn''t want his tragedy to happen, so he never regrets his decision.


    "Did you find anything at night yesterday?"


    During this period of time, they screened out a lot of clues and found that a drug trafficking gang would meet with the downline last night, which is why Su Ronghui is now "at night".


    "I had an accident last night and didn''t deal with it in time, but now the technical department is analyzing it, so it is likely to find something."


    Shi Mengluo listens to the voice from above, and her blood is stagnant. What does Cao Jun want to do and why does he die? What''s unknown about the night? She seems to be settled, and her back is chilly.


    Always feel that they seem to have a big plot, she does not know.


    After all, she has been living a very stable and warm life for more than 20 years.


    What''s more, the accident last night seems to be due to myself.


    When Mengluo is busy hanging up, the mobile phone screen lights up. Cao Jun looks at the call time displayed on the mobile phone, and a pair of sword eyebrows wrinkle tightly. When Mengluo just didn''t hang up.


    In other words, she heard everything they just said.


    Su Rong looked at Cao Jun face slightly cold appearance, a cold face, "she heard?"


    "We didn''t talk about something too important just now. It doesn''t matter. I''ll talk to her."


    Su Rong frowns. He must beat her when he has time. If the plan fails, there is still a chance for him to make a comeback, but Cao Jun has only one life. There is no reason to let his pig teammate go to the white pit.


    In the afternoon, Gu Jing drives to su''an''s office building to pick her up. Looking at the Xiao brothers walking out of the office building at the same time, with a calm smile on their face, Gu Jing slowly walks out of the car and comes to su''an.


    "How was your work today?"


    Xiao Yan looked at Gu Jing, a pair of sly eyes in the light of doubt, "you and we Ann what relationship?"


    "I''m her husband."


    Gu Jing said calm and steady, with arrogant and aboveboard.


    "Ann, did you get married before you graduated from college?"


    Su an''s smile is not very funny, and his eyes look at Gu Jing''s overbearing oath of sovereignty. He must have come here for another purpose today.


    "Mr. Gu, I didn''t expect that you still have such a relationship with An''an in our company. Will there be any welfare or other benefits if we cooperate in the future?"


    Xiao an is really in charge of finance. Su an can''t imagine how he is a lawyer who pleads injustice for the people when he looks at his cunning appearance.


    "That''s natural. I heard that the president of your company has come back. I haven''t met President Zhan yet."


    "We''re just a small company. We''re so far behind your Sanshi group. I have some doubts. Why didn''t you sign up for an internship in Sanshi group at that time, so that you don''t have to go on a business trip tomorrow and stay with Mr. Gu all the time?"Xiao Yan pick eyebrow looking at Su an an, Su an an is also very curious.


    "I also want to know why."


    "You''re going on a business trip tomorrow?"


    Gu Jing picks an eyebrow to look at Su An''an. Her company is an international trade company. It''s certain that she will go on a business trip, but she didn''t expect it to be so sudden.


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing awkwardly and smiles, "HMM."


    She is still thinking about how to tell Gu Jing, Xiao Yan said, suddenly feel very relaxed.


    "Then we''ll go first."


    Su an an naturally takes Gu Jing''s hand and walks in front of them. On the other side of the road, Zhan Xuan sits in the car, watching Su an and Gu Jing walking on the road. The setting sun shines on them, as if playing a layer of holy light for them.


    Sitting on the bus, Gu Jing looked at Su an an with a serious face, "where to go on business tomorrow, how many days?"


    "Europe, the exact place and time are not yet decided."


    Su an an answers carefully, Gu Jing looks at Su an an extremely seriously, "can I let you resign in this company?"


    Su an gently shook his head, "the president asked for my advice, I want to continue to work here, colleagues you have seen, they are very good to me."


    Gu Jing is silent and speechless. He flies back from Korea after finishing his work. One day, she is about to fly away. It''s really frustrating for him. Of course, he can bully her to stay with him, but he still wants her to make her own decision.


    "Jing, I''ll practice in this company for one year. If it''s still like this after one year, I''ll take my diploma and resign right away."


    Su an an looked at Gu Jing with a coquettish face. Gu Jing looked at Su an with a pair of deep eyes and sighed, "OK, listen to you."


    Su An''an was as happy as a child who got candy. He gave Gu Jing a deep kiss on his handsome face. "I knew that Jing was the best to me."


    One of the most important reasons for staying here, Gu Jing knows, is because of Gu Mingxuan, because Mingxuan signed her up for this internship, so Su an wants to explore why Mingxuan signed her up for this company.


    Zhan Xuan, like a Pandora''s box full of secrets, gives her a desire to explore.


    "You said, what''s the relationship between Xuan and this girl? At the beginning, she had to leave a position for her. Now she just returned home, and before she recovered, she will take her abroad."


    "I don''t know. I always think he''s a little good today. Don''t you think he didn''t care if I didn''t go to the company for a few weeks before. Now, suan''an is just half a day late and he''s furious."


    "Heaven and earth conscience, Xuan can''t be furious, just a little severe."


    "This time, don''t you feel that Zhan Xuan has changed? He used to be very playful, but now he looks very intelligent and indifferent."


    "If he''s not smart, can you and I work for him?"


    Xiao Yan and Xiao an left after discussion. They were all attracted by Zhan Xuan two years ago.


    I always feel that the other side will play another big game.


    They are smart, so they are willing to follow Zhan Xuan.


    Their company, to put it bluntly, is a smuggling company with considerable profits every year. With Zhan Xuan''s intelligent head and ingenious layout, no one can find their flaws, even the employees in the company.


    At night, Su an is lying on the bed talking to Xiao Tuan Zi on video, watching Gu Jing under the bed packing her suitcase, with a sweet smile on her mouth, "Tuan Zi, you need to learn more from your father, you know, you see he is packing for Mommy."


    "Mommy, are you coming to see Tuanzi?"


    Xiaotuanzi is looking forward to it.


    "Tuan Zi guai, wait for mommy to see you when she has time. Mommy will go on a business trip tomorrow. She will come to see you in a few more days."


    "Mommy, I miss you. When can you come to see me?"


    Little Tuanzi''s tone was plaintive. Suan''an said, "another month, good, Tuanzi is good."


    Gu Jing finally packed up and looked at Su An''an lying on the bed with gentle eyes. He never thought that he would become what he is now for a woman.


    If someone told him half a year ago that you would be willing to give up the world for a woman in half a year, Gu Jing would definitely laugh at him. Now, on the contrary, he thinks it''s not bad.


    Su an an sat up and handed the mobile phone to Gu Jing, smiling innocuously, "you talk to Tuanzi for a while, I''ll take a bath."


    No matter what happens, Su an gets up and walks towards the bathroom. Gu Jing picks up her mobile phone and looks at Tuanzi. They fall into a boring atmosphere of big eyes and small eyes.


    "Daddy, Tuanzi called you a lot yesterday, but no one answered."


    Gu Jing thought of last night''s experience and said with a smile, "Tuanzi, if daddy and mommy give you a baby brother and sister, do you like it?"


    Xiaotuanzi looked at Gu Jing incredulously and nodded heavily, "of course I like it."

 Chapter 164

    Gu Jing was simply infected by children''s unique innocence. Gu Jing gently smiles and looks at the mobile phone screen with clean and beautiful eyes.


    "Aren''t you afraid that your younger brother and sister have taken away the love from your parents?"


    "Er..." Xiaotuanzi choked for a moment, looking at Gu Jing''s gentle smile in the mobile phone, "Daddy and mummy''s baby, I will also like him more..."


    Gu Jing was infected by the child''s innocence. Gu Jing said goodbye to him with a smile. Looking at Su an who came out in the bathroom wearing a big bathrobe, she sat up and looked at her seductively with a shallow smile.


    "What are you looking at me like this? Is there anything dirty on my face?"


    Gu Jing''s reaction to Su An''an''s brain reflex arc is extremely incredible. She even wants to open her head to see what structure is inside. She has no heart and no lung for his charming figure and face.


    Gu Jing slowly hooked her fingers at Su An''an. Without thinking much, Su an walked over and said, "just took a bath, didn''t the skin care products wipe well?"


    Gu Jing took the towel from Su An''an''s hand and wiped her hair. "Do you think we can add a younger brother and sister to Tuanzi?"


    Su an an''s face can''t believe of turn head to look at Gu Jing, bright eyes in take doubt, "isn''t say don''t want a child first?"


    Gu Jing laughs very well. "Suddenly, it''s good to have a baby, but it seems that this goal can''t be achieved within a year. You travel every day, and you can''t bear to see that you are too tired."


    Looking at Gu Jing''s lonely face, Su an took the initiative to kiss Gu Jing''s face, "just one year, OK, I''ve agreed, so it''s not good to go back."


    Gu Jing holds Su An''an and slowly lies on the bed. "If you serve me well, I will promise you..."


    Inside the red vine tent, a beautiful room


    Early in the morning, Su an wakes up from her sleep. When she opens her hazy eyes, she sees Gu Jing''s deep eyes, which seem to be filled with the warmth of the whole world. She looks at her tenderly.


    "Jing?"


    "Well?"


    Su an enjoyed the murmuring tone between lovers, lying in Gu Jing''s arms, enjoying a moment of warmth.


    "Wife?"


    "Ah?"


    "It''s still early..."


    "Well?"


    Su an feels Gu Jing''s hands going up and down, and looks at Gu Jing with an alert smile on her face. "So, let''s..."


    "Can I refuse?"


    "No, you have the heart to watch my husband. I''m alone in the empty room. Do you think it''s suitable for you to come back?"


    "I..."


    The rest is eliminated by Gu Jing''s gentle kiss. Su an opens her eyes and looks at Gu Jing''s serious cheek. If she can, she also wants to take him with her and doesn''t want to leave him.


    Gu Jing slowly opened his eyes and looked at Su An''an. Gently released her lips, "you are not serious..."


    Then she took a bite on her lips, with her usual domineering and calm.


    "This is punishment..."


    Then he leaned down and looked at Su an an''s bright eyes. "An an an, I love you..."


    Su an put her hands around Gu Jing''s neck, and her eyes looked at Gu Jing seriously and brightly, "Jing, I love you too..."


    Delicate kiss fell on Su an''s white skin, Gu Jing''s lips close to Su an an''s earlobe, gently exhaled, "an an, don''t leave me all your life."


    Su an turned away from being a guest and put his arms around Gu Jing''s neck. "You too, don''t leave me alone in the world all my life..."


    Gu Jing is a little lonely. He knows that Mingxuan has hurt her. Now, she is under him. He just wants him to be alone in his mind.


    When Gu Jing delivers su''an to the airport, Zhan Xuan and his friends are already waiting at the airport. Su''an is late and smiles with embarrassment, "sorry, I''m late."


    Gu Jing gently embraces Su an an and looks at the man standing opposite, "this is Zhan Zong. I''ve heard a lot about him, but I haven''t met him."


    "Who are you?"


    Zhan Xuan looks at Gu Jing indifferently. Gu Jing doesn''t think that this man is the man he met in the "night" a few days ago. He is really predestined to be an an''s boss.


    Gu Jing has to give more hints to the man in front of him because of his unique possessiveness.


    "Ann''s husband, Ann seldom goes on business in our family, so please."


    "No trouble, it''s right to take care of your employees."


    Two men of the same height stand opposite Su An''an, one with the calmness of an oriental, the other with the cool indifference of a westerner. Su an, standing between the two men, seems to be able to smell a suspicious smell of gunpowder.


    Gu Jing looks at Zhan Xuan in front of him with an indifferent smile. "Anyway, Zhan always takes care of an an, which makes me feel bad. An an, when you get there, give me a call. Zhan always, I won''t mind if I invite you to have a meal."Zhan Xuan smiles mildly and brightly. Su an looks at his blue eyes and always feels chilly. He looks up at Gu Jing''s silent cheek. What''s the situation? Who can tell her?


    "Naturally, I''m the host. I should invite you."


    Gu Jing tightly hugs Su An''an in her arms and looks at her tenderly.


    "It''s cold. I have to take care of myself over there. I''ll come to see you when I finish my work, OK?"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing with a speechless face. It''s clear that he deliberately lets himself close to her. She really can''t understand why Gu Jing has such hostility to the people in front of her, just like when she faces Fu Jinyan, even more intense possessiveness.


    That night, she was just drunk. Besides, nothing happened between them except the kiss. Su an raised her eyes and looked at Gu Jing carefully. He would not have seen the kiss that night.


    Zhan Xuan looks at the two people in front of him with a cold look in his eyes. Su an an looks at him with a warm smile on his pretty cheeks. He is clean and beautiful now


    "The relationship between you is very good. I hope you can be happy all the time..."


    "Fortunately, I''m not late..."


    Xiao Yan''s sudden words interrupt Zhan Xuan''s blessing. Xiao Yan puts his hand on Zhan Xuan''s shoulder and looks at Gu Jing like a good friend.


    "Why, Mr. Gu didn''t trust us and came to see an an off?"


    "I don''t worry about you there. I just don''t worry about An''an. Su''an looks at Gu Jing who is affectionate. She doesn''t know when he changed the video. She smiles at him sweetly." well, I should go. I can''t let them wait too long. "


    "Well, remember to call me."


    Su an nodded, dragged his suitcase quickly ran to Xiao Yan''s side, two sharp eyes in midair handover, Gu Jing with a bright smile looking at the distant battle Xuan, do not know why, he is very concerned about his existence.


    Maybe it''s because he was chosen by Mingxuan, or maybe it''s because he suddenly appeared in the night and saved An''an first. Out of a man''s possessiveness, Gu Jing was very concerned about his existence.


    "Ann, how long have you been with President Gu?"


    "Less than half a year, manager Xiao is very interested?"


    "I got married in less than half a year. ANN, you''re not afraid that President Gu doesn''t want you?"


    Zhan Xuan''s eyes look at Su an an with inquiry. Su an an looks at Xiao Yan with some hugs. "Manager Xiao, how can you be so bad?"


    "I just want to remind you that Mr. Gu is a hot commodity in the eyes of many women. You have to watch it."


    "Well, I didn''t expect manager Xiao to gossip like that..."


    "Little girl, I''m not satisfied for you. I''ve never thought about it like this."


    "Then why are you so nice to me?"


    "Hey, hey," Xiao Yan gave Su an a tasteless smile, a face quickly cold down. "I don''t know. Maybe you have a painful face."


    War Xuan mouth with a smile, looking at the front of the gate, indeed, Xiao Yan is right.


    "Isn''t it because I''m beautiful? What kind of face does it make people ache? "


    "Less narcissism, also beautiful, this time on a business trip, brother take you to see what is really beautiful."


    Along the way, Su an and Xiao Yan connect with each other, and the journey is more interesting.


    When they arrived in England, it happened to be 10 o''clock in the morning. Xiao Yan was a little tired and sat on the sofa of the hotel. "I can''t do it. I''ll go to sleep first. Remember to call me when I have a meeting."


    Suan looks at the front desk.

 Chapter 165

    He handed his reserved room to the front desk, "I want three rooms."


    When they go back to their rooms, Su an an''s room is just face to face with Zhan Xuan''s room. Su an looks at Zhan Xuan''s tired face and smiles sweetly, "Mr. Zhan, we''ll meet at three in the afternoon. Shall I wake you up at two thirty?"


    Zhan Xuan nodded gently, and Su an an gave a faint smile, "I wish you a dream..."


    Say to open people to walk in, leave the war Xuan of opposite side to take indifferent facial expression to look at the door of opposite side close tightly.


    Heart again and again to convince themselves that she is only to fulfill their secretary''s accusations, not out of concern for him.


    As soon as Su an an came back to his room, he made a phone call to Gu Jing. He lay on the soft bed and listened to the sweet mobile phone ring. After a long time, Gu Jing answered the phone, "an an, are you here?"


    "Well, I''m a little tired after a day''s flight."


    "Sleep for a while, and call me when you feel better."


    Gu Jing''s gentle voice came from the phone, and Su an an gave a warm smile, "Jing, I find myself more and more like you."


    "Good, me too, love you."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Jing looked at a table of petrochemical people, "sorry, my wife called."


    They are more and more curious about his wife. One second, they are playing business with them coldly. The next second, they are talking to his wife on the phone.


    "Ha ha, Mrs. Gu is really a blessed woman."


    I don''t know who broke the existing silence. Gu Jing looked at the Japanese restaurant where they are now. He didn''t know who had the bad idea to come here for dinner. He still had a lot to say to an an an. He just looked at the distance between himself and the door, so he had to hang up in a hurry.


    It''s rare for Ann to take the initiative to call him.


    At 2:30 p.m. British time, suan''an woke up from her sleep, gave a lazy stretch, simply cleaned up, ran to the door of the opposite room, and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Inside came a big voice, Su an an went in, looking at Zhan Xuan''s hair is not wet, is changing clothes, "Er, President, you wake up, I go to see if manager Xiao wake up."


    In line with the principle of no courtesy, Su an quickly turned around, and Zhan Xuan looked at her little action at the moment with a faint smile. "Well, let''s go."


    In the next room, Suan rang the doorbell and said, "manager Xiao, have you got up yet?"


    "I''m up. Wait a minute."


    Zhan Xuan looks at Su an an with a smile and signals him to come. He takes out a spare card from somewhere and brushes it gently on the door. The door opens.


    Su an an looked at Xiao Yan in the room, slightly angry, "get up?"


    "Well, you go out first, and I''ll talk to him about something."


    Hearing someone''s voice in the room, Xiao Yan lifted the quilt on his head and looked at Zhan Xuan who came unexpectedly. He looked like a ghost. "How did you come in?"


    "The immortal has his own plan."


    "You stay away from me. Do you know how terrible it is for a foreigner to say such a Chinese saying?"


    Xiao Yan''s call and curse came out of the room. Su an an laughed and thought that manager Xiao was not afraid of anything. It turned out that the so-called "one thing down one thing.".


    I don''t know what kind of person can cure his president.


    Although he knows little about the president, Su An''an can feel that he is a brave and resourceful man in the process of strategizing and winning thousands of miles away. If he can learn something from him, he will not waste his internship experience this year.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, when Sue Ann and general manager Shaw appeared behind the biggest trading company in Britain, she was shocked.


    In a short period of more than ten minutes, they talked about every detail in the car, and Suan felt that this cooperation was very exciting.


    In fact, it''s not as suan''an imagined, because she didn''t even go in the door of the conference room.


    Sitting on the sofa outside the conference room, Suan is bored playing with her mobile phone, looking at the pictures of Europe sent by Monroe. "Are you on business in Europe?" he said


    The other side quickly replied, "I am his special assistant now, accompanying Cao Jun to shoot the magazine of Milan fashion week here?"


    "I''m in Europe, England, too."


    "Great. We''ll go to England the day after tomorrow. You''re still there."


    Su an said he was helpless.


    "I don''t know. If we don''t talk well, we may be there. If we talk well, we may go back."


    "Then I wish you had a bad talk..."


    When Su an looks at it, Meng Luo picks her eyebrows slightly. This kind of blessing is really unheard of.


    After shooting a group of magazines, Cao Jun looks at Mengluo, smiling with his mobile phone.


    "What makes you so happy?""Ann is in Europe, too!"


    Cao Jun drank water and looked at Mengluo with a happy face. "She''s there. Let her play?"


    "People come to work. Just like us, they don''t have time to play!"


    "You don''t want to follow all the time. There''s nothing here. You can go to her."


    When dream Luo silly smile looking at Cao Jun, a face of silly smile, "really? It''s not very good. I have such a high salary, which is three or four times higher than my salary in the business department. I also neglect my duty. If Su Rong finds out, he will kill me. "


    "Ha ha ha, Su Rong is not as fierce as you said, and I am. Don''t you want to see An''an?"


    When dream Luo a face mysterious looking at Cao Jun, sweet smile, "in fact, I am more like with you."


    The water in Cao Jun''s mouth is about to spray out. When a face approaches, Meng Luo looks at her bright big eyes, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t come with you!"


    Cao Jun looked at a firm face when dream Luo, slightly pick eyebrows, "well, I''m afraid of you, to shoot a magazine."


    Shi Mengluo nodded slowly. In fact, she hesitated for a long time. If it was like Su Rong on the phone, Shi Mengluo was afraid. But when she thought that Cao Jun was in danger, her heart was no longer afraid. She wanted to be with him, even if he was in danger.


    She doesn''t know what she thinks. Cao Jun is so beautiful and seems to be far away from death. She doesn''t want to let the people she knows leave her world. If she can, she wants to protect her all the time.


    Because she felt she had the ability to protect him.


    As a domestic Taekwondo into. The champion of the group. She has this self-confidence, but, she does not know what kind of danger Cao Jun will face next, this kind of danger, she never expected.


    The door of the conference room slowly opens. Su an puts down her mobile phone and looks at the door of the conference room. She looks forward to Xiao Yan and Zhan Xuan coming out.


    The two of them keep silent all the time, with a serious expression on one face. Su an quickly covers Zhan Xuan with his overcoat, stands behind them and shakes hands with each other. Looking at a woman with amazing appearance, she looks at Xiao Yan with her eyes discharging. She didn''t expect Xiao Yan to be so popular.


    Leaving the other party''s company, Su an couldn''t hold back, "manager Xiao, how did we talk?"


    "Not bad, but we didn''t achieve our expected goal. Would you like to have a drink with me tonight?"


    "Forget it, I want to live a few more years."


    Xiao Yan for a time did not want to understand the inevitable connection between drinking and living a few more years, blurted out, "what do you mean?"


    "You don''t see the only lady looking at you all the time. I want to swallow you."


    Zhan Xuan sends a long smile from behind. Xiao Yanmo says, "that''s because my brother''s charm is here."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s narcissistic."


    Two people talk and laugh back to the hotel, Su an looked back to the room, changed a suit to go out of Cao Jun, a face of speechless, "tomorrow morning there will be a meeting, manager Xiao?"


    Xiao Yan gave Su an a smile of extreme amorous feelings, "rest assured, sister."


    Zhan Xuan''s cheek is slightly cold, "remember business!"


    "No problem, let''s go."


    Su an an a face doubts of looking at Xiao Yan, he like this or for the business to go out?


    "Mr. Zhan, would you like to have dinner?"


    "Why don''t you go out with me?"


    Zhan Xuan''s cool eyes fall on Su an an''s face. Su an an can''t understand the emotion flowing in his eyes, and looks at him with doubts.


    "Where to?"


    "Just stroll around. It''s not easy to go on a business trip. Can you just go back like this?"


    "Yes, I need to bring some special products back."


    Zhan Xuan is amused by the expression of money fans on Su An''an''s face, and walks in front with a smile.


    Su an an quickly follows, looking at Zhan Xuan''s delicate cheek, "Zhan Zong, I have a question that I''ve been very curious about. I don''t know if you can answer it?"


    Zhan Xuan looks at Su an an''s eyes full of doubts and lightly swallows his saliva. He can already guess what he wants to ask.


    "You say it."


    "Do you know Gu Mingxuan?"


    Su an an looks at Zhan Xuan expectantly, and does not let go of the slightest expression on his face. Zhan Xuan turns his head and sneezes, concealing his emotion, and turns his head slowly.


    "Gu Mingxuan? Don''t you know? "


    Su an an looked at Zhan Xuan with some loss. "Oh, it''s like this. I''m just curious. Seeing how fluent your Chinese is, I thought you knew him. I didn''t know him. I thought so much. Ha ha, I''m just curious..."


    Su an an some don''t know what to say, Zhan Xuan looking at her eyes at the moment some dim appearance, slightly pursed lips, control oneself want to wrap her in the arms of the move.


    "I''ve been in China for a long time.""Ah?"


    Su an an a face don''t understand of looking at war Xuan, war Xuan Ning eyebrow, "so I speak Chinese pretty good."


    "So it is?"


    Su an looked up at Zhan Xuan with a smile, "I thought you would know a friend of mine?"


    "Friends?"

 Chapter 166

    Zhan Xuan looks at Su an an some indifferent cheek, light mouth.


    "To be exact, it should be my fiance, but I''m not lucky enough to marry him."


    "He is not blessed to marry you..."


    Zhan Xuan murmured in a low voice, and Su an an looked at Zhan Xuan with a confused face, "Zhan Zong, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing. What happened between you and him? How could you marry president Gu?"


    "It''s a long story. Ha ha, let''s go shopping."


    Su an an heartless smile, Zhan Xuan look a little dim, looking at Su an an''s back, want to go up to hold her, but hand tightly clenched into a fist, still can''t go to her side.


    The streets of England are filled with the atmosphere of celebration. It''s almost Christmas, so the price of goods will also have a certain discount. Suan takes a group photo with Santa Claus, and then leads Zhan Xuan to walk freely on the street.


    Zhan Xuan looks at Su an an''s bright smile on the corner of his mouth. Even he is infected with this kind of breath. He can''t help smiling on the corner of his mouth and is responsible for being Su an an''s professional photographer.


    Looking at the wechat reminder on the mobile phone, Zhan Xuan can''t help but open it and take a look. All the photos just taken by Su an an are sent to Gu Jing. Looking at the picture on the top of her message, it shows her eternal love, and Gu Jing''s name is simply saved as Gu Jing.


    Point to open the portrait of forever lover, Zhan Xuan looks at the words written by Su An''an above, a pair of blue eyes some dense.


    "Did it look good?"


    Su An''an rushes to Zhan Xuan. Zhan Xuan hands Su an a mobile phone in a hurry. "Someone just sent you a message. You should give it back quickly."


    Su an an looks at Zhan Xuan suspiciously. She always feels that something is wrong there. She takes over her mobile phone and listens to Gu Jing''s reply. With a smile, she says, "Christmas will come in a few days. I don''t know if Santa Claus will send my gift."


    Zhan Xuan turns his head and looks at Su an an. He puts away his mobile phone and says, "what kind of gift do you want?"


    "Boss, what do you want to do for Christmas?"


    "Are you short of money?"


    Zhan Xuan a pair of incredible looking at Su An''an, Su An''an smile, "well, I haven''t paid wages yet."


    "Well, it''s only a few days before we get paid."


    "Well, boss, can I predict in advance?"


    "Er..." Zhan Xuan pondered for a while, a pair of blue eyes looking at Su an an, "can."


    "Yes, boss, you are so kind. I love you so much. Give me money. I''m going to buy something."


    "I don''t have much cash on me. I''ll charge you what you like."


    Zhan Xuan listens to Su an an''s blurted out words, and his mind moves. Su an pulls Zhan Xuan''s sleeve and runs to one side of the shopping mall.


    "Do you think that men''s scarf looks good?"


    Zhan Xuan brows slightly pressure, slowly nod, the original is to buy things for him.


    "Not bad."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Su an takes Zhan Xuan by the corner of his coat and walks into the mall. He asks the salesperson to take down the scarf and put it around him. Looking at Zhan Xuan beside him, a sly smile appears on the corner of his mouth. Zhan Xuan feels that something is wrong.


    "Zhan Zong, please."


    Su an an looks at Zhan Xuan pitifully. Zhan Xuan nods silently.


    Zhan Xuan is taller than Su an an, so she has to wear a scarf around her toes. Zhan Xuan''s warm breath sprays on Su an an''s head, sniffs her faint fragrance, and holds her hands tightly.


    "It''s very nice, Mr. Zhan. I want two."


    Zhan xuanmo, looking at himself in the mirror, this scarf makes him warm. Su an an''s eyes are really good.


    Zhan Xuan takes off the scarf on his neck. As soon as he starts, Su an stops him. "This one is for you. Zhan always wears it very well."


    Zhan xuanmo slowly put down his hand, and suan''an gave him a sweet smile, "well, it''s me who bribed Zhan Zong."


    Walking out of the shopping mall, Su an listens to the voice sent by Gu Jing and goes back with a smile. "I bought you a Christmas present. You''ll love it."


    "You have a good relationship."


    Zhan Xuan said from behind, Su an put away his mobile phone, with a satisfied smile on his face, "well, he is very good to me."


    "Do you love him?"


    Zhan Xuan a pair of blue eyes with bright luster looking at Su an an, Su an an a face of confusion, "love."


    Zhan Xuan is silent, looking at the small expression on Su An''an''s face. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t say it in the end.


    Two people went to a jewelry store, Zhan Xuan took Su an an''s hand, slightly pick eyebrows to look at her, "wait a minute."


    Su an an a face of doubt, "as a boss, it seems that I should not accept the bribery of employees in vain."


    Su an an looks at the shop that Zhan Xuan points to and shakes his head gently, "no, I just think this scarf matches the boss very well.""Go in and have a look. Maybe someone will like it."


    Looking at the name of the jewelry store, Su an''s mouth slightly pursed. She had a necklace from this store before, but she lost it carelessly. She was distressed for a long time, but she didn''t find the necklace of that style, and finally gave up.


    Zhan Xuan doesn''t wait for Su An''an. He goes straight into the jewelry store. Su an frowns and finally has to go in.


    Zhan Xuan sees a necklace at a glance and asks the teller to take it out. Su an looks at the necklace in Zhan Xuan''s hand, with a trace of confusion in his eyes, and looks at Zhan Xuan''s eyes without dodging.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just think the boss has a lot of vision."


    Zhan Xuan smiles, "come on, I''ll bring it to you."


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Su an an tries to take the necklace in Zhan Xuan''s hand. Zhan Xuan''s face is stubborn. Su an an is helpless and has to compromise, "OK!"


    Zhan Xuan takes the necklace on Su An''an''s neck. Looking at her long white neck, her eyes turn into dark blue, "not bad."


    Then he went to the counter and settled the bill.


    "Boss, the money for the necklace can be deducted from my salary."


    "I said it was for you!"


    Don''t know why, Zhan Xuan words with a little cold, Su an an gently caress. Feeling the necklace on the neck, looking at the man walking in front of him, when did he provoke him again?


    It''s all women''s hearts, but why does this man say that he can change? There''s no time for people to respond at all.


    Early in the morning, when Su an woke up from his sleep, it was already eight o''clock in the morning. He stretched lazily and quickly washed. When he walked out of the room, he looked at Zhan Xuan, who was eating breakfast calmly on the window seat.


    Elegant like a medieval prince.


    The light of the morning light shines on his face, reflecting his carved side face.


    "It''s always early."


    Suan''an said hello to him, but saw Zhan nodding indifferently. She thought that after yesterday''s shopping incident, their feelings should be better.


    However, it didn''t, as if everything had gone back to the past.


    Xiao Yan came out of the room, looking at Su An''an lightly picking eyebrows, "did the little girl rest yesterday?"


    "Not bad."


    Su an an follows behind Xiao Yan and goes downstairs. Xiao Yan looks at Zhan Xuan and says, "are you not afraid of diarrhea when you have breakfast?"


    In a word, Su An''an just hit the bottom of all his praise for Zhan Xuan.


    "Not afraid."


    "Girl, what are you doing? Come and have breakfast."


    Su an an nodded to walk past, battle Xuan stands up, a face of indifference.


    "When I''m finished, I''ll remember to meet at nine."


    "Well, what''s the matter? As soon as I sat down, you were not interested in my harvest last night?"


    "If you have anything to say?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any idea now. If you..."


    Xiao Yan''s words haven''t finished, Zhan Xuan has been gradually far away, and finally disappeared in two people''s sight.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yan looks at Su an an with an innocent face. What happened when he was away yesterday?


    Su an shrugs and says he doesn''t know. Xiao Yan looks at the corridor where he can''t see people, and his mouth is toot.


    "This man is more and more difficult to understand!"


    Suan nodded in agreement.


    Two people seldom have such a high tacit understanding on one thing.


    After breakfast, Suan still dutifully called a taxi, and then went to the second company to cooperate with.


    "Miss Su, you''ll come in with me when we negotiate."


    Zhan Xuan''s voice is cold, Xiao Yan looked at him suspiciously, don''t know what he thought.


    "Well, I see."


    "After a while, you''d better study first. You haven''t touched it. There are many places you don''t understand."


    Su an an nods, listens to Xiao Yan''s words, and smiles at him sweetly, "in fact, I''m not Xiaobai, so I don''t have to worry."


    Xiao Yan nodded and looked at Zhan Xuan, who was looking at the documents carefully. He was puzzled, "what''s the situation?"


    Zhan Xuan looked at him indifferently, "I know what I''m doing!"


    Xiao Yan light a smile, "good, or you are fierce, calculate me to waste one''s brains."


    "Go back to China tomorrow!"


    Zhan Xuan gently dropped a heavy bomb, Xiao Yan helplessly looked at Zhan Xuan, "what do you mean, to kill a donkey?"


    "You think so."


    Su an an smile, Xiao Yancai feel that he just said even scolded himself, a pair of sharp eyes looking at Zhan Xuan, "well, if it''s not for the sake of you two a half disabled and a little white, I don''t care about you!""Just go, don''t cry and call me at that time!"


    Xiao Yan felt that he had no face at the moment, and they didn''t say a word to keep him. He didn''t seem to have any effect on them.


    "There are still three partners. I''ll talk about one today. I should be able to handle the remaining two myself."


    Xiao Yanzu, well, Daren Qing is waiting for himself here from the beginning. He puts the two most rare ones in the front. OK, is he cruel?

 Chapter 167

    The atmosphere in the carriage was a little strange. Suan turned to look at the two men in the back carriage, a pair of beautiful eyebrows slightly frowning together, a small face with a touch of self-confidence, "manager Xiao, actually I''m not very bad, you should always believe me."


    Xiao Yan looked at Su an an''s sunny and confident smile, "OK, I believe you, remember to call me whenever you don''t understand."


    "Yes, sir."


    Su an an looks at Xiao Yan''s witty smile, and her eyebrows are fixed on Zhan Xuan behind her. From this morning, she doesn''t know where to offend him. She always has a gloomy face, which makes her worry about the days when she is alone in the future.


    When she arrived at her destination, she watched the men in unique British style standing in front of them and led them into the conference room with a gentleman''s face. Then she began to raise a paralyzed smile, giving people a professional and warm feeling.


    "The little girl is good at playing. She started to play as soon as she met."


    Xiao Yan dropped a very appropriate comment and walked into the conference room behind Zhan Xuan.


    Suan''an calmly followed their steps into the conference room. For today''s formal negotiation, she contacted for a long time, but she didn''t have the chance to play.


    When the European and American men sitting opposite each other silently looked at her, giving people a very serious, Su an admitted that she was a little scared.


    She has encountered such a battle in China. Whether it is negotiation or acquisition, she has always been the one who has the initiative. She has never been what she is now, which makes people doubt their credibility.


    Su an an sits beside Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan puts the documents in her hand and smiles at her, "don''t be nervous. They are all paper tigers. Don''t you know that English people are notoriously poor in mathematics?"


    With a smile, Su an suddenly burst out in the serious meeting room.


    "I think we should be able to start?"


    Zhan Xuan''s cold voice reverberates in the room, and Su an an opens the document quickly, with a serious and beautiful face.


    Su An''an has never seen such a high spirited Xiao Yan. He sits beside him and speaks English calmly and boldly. Rao is Su an. Sometimes it''s difficult to understand the technical terms, but Xiao Yan doesn''t even pause.


    Their company has cooperative trading companies all over the world. This time they come here, they hope to cooperate with each other when they have trade and transportation cooperation. In fact, they have reached a preliminary cooperation intention before they come here. This time they come here, they just hope to get some preferential treatment on the original basis. Moreover, the absence of the official signer is inevitable to be criticized.


    When Su an saw the people nodding, he suddenly had the illusion that Xiao Yan would not be the elite of the business department. In less than half an hour''s speech, he was able to persuade the other party without any speech.


    It''s a marketing genius.


    "Well, I''m finished. I don''t know if your company has any questions?"


    Xiao Yan''s side eyes blink at Zhan Xuan. Zhan Xuan''s blue eyes look at the other party''s decision-making personnel. Zhan Xuan has long been confident about their cooperation, just comparing which company has more cooperation value among several companies.


    It''s just that while they are censoring others, others are censoring them.


    "Mr. Zhan and Mr. Xiao, we need the finance department to make a new budget for this cooperation. It won''t be long. Can we give you a reply in three days?"


    Looking at the men opposite, Su an thought of Xiao Yan''s saying that English people are always not good at mathematics. With a faint smile, she didn''t expect that there was no verbal fight in this negotiation, which made her nervous.


    Watching Xiao Yan leave, Su an looks at Zhan Xuan with a cold face and a bright smile on his lips, "President Zhan, what are we going to do next?"


    Zhan Xuan looked back, a pair of blue eyes with a little chill, "tomorrow we will meet partners, you are familiar with it?"


    Suan''an shook his head. "I haven''t read the information yet."


    "There''s nothing else to do today. You''ll be in charge of the negotiation tomorrow."


    Su an an looks at Zhan Xuan''s back with silly eyes. She hasn''t been in formal contact with the negotiation, and isn''t her job a secretary?


    Su an can''t understand it. Although Zhan Zong is not gentle, he gives people a serious and calm feeling. Su an doesn''t understand where he is doing wrong, which makes his attitude change so quickly.


    It''s like a thousand year old ice with cold air. It always implies that I''m not happy today.


    Su an an Cu Cu eyebrow, quick of keep up with the battle Xuan of footstep, no matter how, she originally promised the battle Xuan oneself will insist down, certainly won''t lightly say to give up.


    In the white and clean decorated suite, Zhan Xuan is connecting with Li yunmou in China to discuss problems. The knock outside the door makes him frown slightly, "please come in?"Su an an heard the knock on the door, took the information in his hand and walked into the suite, looking at the president with a look of expectation, "sorry, President, I''m interrupting you to have a rest."


    Zhan Xuan hands overlap, looking at Su an an''s face calm, "what''s the matter?"


    Su an an takes the information to Zhan Xuan''s side, "president, I have some questions that I don''t understand very well, can you teach me?"


    Zhan Xuan looked at Li yunmou, who was waiting for a response on his notebook, "wait for me."


    Then he closed the notebook, and Su an an gave Zhan Xuan a faint smile. The other side had a cold face without any response. Su an couldn''t help but feel bad in his heart. He didn''t know how to make use of such a beautiful face. It''s really outrageous.


    "What don''t you understand?"


    Zhan Xuan''s voice is chilly. When Su an settles down, she feels that even if the heating in the room is on enough, standing beside him is a test of people''s physical and mental cold resistance.


    Su an an put his information in front of Zhan Xuan, smiling innocuously, "president, I''m sorry, because I haven''t been in contact with transportation trade before, so I don''t know a lot about it. I have marked it with red pen."


    Zhan Xuan opened the information and looked at Su an an''s harmless smile. "It''s more than not understanding. There''s no foundation at all."


    Suan''an is silent, whatever he says, as long as he can figure it out.


    "Bring a stool and sit down."


    "Well?"


    "Can you hear clearly when you stand there?"


    Zhan Xuan looks up at Su An''an, who clearly sees the teasing in his eyes.


    Obediently took the stool to sit in the past, Su an an can smell the faint fragrance of Zhan Xuan, and the faint smell of disinfectant.


    "What are you smelling?"


    For Su an''s behavior like a dog, Zhan Xuan can''t help looking at her and asking.


    "Well, I personally like the taste of disinfectant."


    Suan an explained with embarrassment.


    "I haven''t recovered yet, so I often go to the hospital for rehabilitation training."


    Zhan Xuan kindly explained, "well, next I''ll explain what you don''t understand. Listen carefully."


    Su An''an immediately sits in front of Zhan Xuan. She doesn''t know if she has a delusion. She always feels that Zhan Xuan''s face is just a pair of bright smiles.


    On a quiet night, Zhan Xuan patiently explains to Su an what she doesn''t understand. Su an behaves like a studious student, until Zhan Xuan sneezes.


    Su an subconsciously raised his watch and looked at Zhan Xuan apologetically, "president, it''s very late. You haven''t recovered. I''ll go back and watch it myself."


    Zhan Xuan pick eyebrow, Feng Lang Jun God''s face with a shallow smile, "behind more complex, are you sure you can understand?"


    Su an an looked at Zhan Xuan bright smile, a pair of eyes also dyed a little smile, "but?"


    Zhan Xuan''s blue eyes gazed at Su An''an''s delicate face and turned his head faintly. "It''s late. Tomorrow, you''ll listen to me first. I''ll tell you what I don''t understand. You can talk about the last list, OK?"


    Some of Su An''an can''t believe what she heard. The president, who has always been domineering, actually talks to her in a deliberative tone.


    Looking at Su an an Wei Zheng''s expression, Zhan Xuan smiles, a pair of blue eyes with a trace of purity, "OK, it''s late, go back to the room to sleep."


    Su an an nods and looks at Zhan Xuan''s gentle eyes. He doesn''t know what the structure of his brain is. He is as uncertain as a child.


    Zhan Xuan gently turns on the computer. He doesn''t expect that Li yunmou, the other end of the connection, is still playing games waiting for him to go online.


    "Everything in the bar has been taken care of?"


    "Well, Su ran won''t find it in a short time. I''ve collected all the evidence."


    "Well, give me a knock on her so that she won''t trouble Ann any more."


    Li yunmou''s face raised his head from the game and his eyes looked at him seriously. "Are you serious this time?"


    "I wasn''t serious that time?"


    Zhan Xuan takes the water at hand, which is already slightly cold. He quickly gets up and pours a cup again.


    "You said that you had made up your mind at the beginning, and now you''d better stay out of her business."


    "What about her?"


    Zhan Xuan blue eyes with a sharp light, "my things you''d better be less involved in subtle, do their own job."


    "I know I can''t convince you. Well, take care of your health and come back early."


    "Does Russia need me to deal with it?"


    "He''s just hacked each other''s account, and Xiao Yan has nothing to do when he comes back. He''s always thinking about Russia''s tough sister. Xiao an said that he''d better deal with it with him."

 Chapter 168

    "I''ll report anything in time."


    "As long as you take good care of your body, it''s clear that half a year''s recovery period has not arrived. Do you think your life is too long?"


    Zhan Xuan''s eyes fell to the scarf that Su an an bought for him in the distance, and the corner of his mouth was holding a gentle smile. "If it wasn''t for you, I would have lost my life. Every day I live now is for nothing."


    "So you spoil it for me, right?"


    "I just want to solve all the problems that may exist for her before I die."


    Li yunmou said, "why don''t you explain everything to her?"


    "It''s no longer necessary, yunmou. I..."


    Li yunmou looks at Zhan Xuan''s eyes through the computer. His eyes are cold and helpless.


    "Forget it That''s it! "


    Everyone has his own life. He doesn''t have to disturb it.


    Zhan Xuan gently closed the notebook and refused what Li yunmou didn''t say.


    "Your heart Does it hurt? "


    Li yunmou looks at the dark computer screen and wants to shake him up by holding his shoulder. He hopes that he will not forget his original dream. However, he can see that Zhan Xuan, he, counsels.


    The little secret hidden in your heart, let it rot in your heart.


    Back in the suite, Su an looks at the quiet night in England and purses the corners of her mouth. She doesn''t know what Gu Jing is doing at the moment. Does she miss her? Will she look out of the window and miss herself like herself?


    Suan an drapes her folded scarf on the head of the bed over her shoulder, and the warm and soft fabric wraps her up. Suan an sits on the couch with a gentle smile and looks at the bright stars in the sky.


    I remember when I was a child, Mingxuan once told her that people or things lost in her life would become bright stars in the sky and accompany her all the time. Suan took out the necklace hanging around her neck and the pink diamonds on it were shining in the night.


    "Ming Xuan as like as two peas, I am gradually becoming what I am when I am with you. I will be very confident and very relaxed. I can find even the missing necklace. But why do I always feel empty?"


    Is he too greedy, always want to get more, want to Gu Jing that warm pet drown, want to Mingxuan always accompany in their side.


    She admits that she is a bad woman. She can''t forget Mingxuan and falls in love with Gu Jing.


    The next day, Su an followed Zhan Xuan to a third company with cooperation intention. This company is not as big as the two companies between them, but from their attitude, Su an can see that the other party is trying his best to cooperate with them.


    This is also what makes Su an extremely difficult to understand. As an international trading company, they actually have only seven employees, which is still combined with the total number of the boss, but they have seven employees, which should be exactly six, because she is the intern just reported this year.


    How can six employees create 200 million turnover in a year? It sounds like a white wolf with empty hands.


    However, in her skeptical attitude, they looked like a trading company like a leather bag company, and they actually closed tens of millions of large orders a few days after the president''s return.


    International trade from Europe to the sea.


    In China, because of the good cooperative relationship with the Fu family and the long-term effective cooperation contract they signed, naturally they don''t have to worry about it. It''s just that they have several fairly good partners in Europe, and they no longer cooperate for various reasons.


    This is the main reason why they come here on business.


    Looking at the faint light, Zhan Xuan calmly negotiates with the other party about their company''s ideas and budget. The whole person is full of a clean and friendly atmosphere, which is different from the previous hegemony.


    He can always give himself a new understanding, and then in a casual turn into his most used to the cold appearance.


    But Suan felt vaguely that he should not be cold, he should be what he is now.


    Whether it''s the attitude of the company''s colleagues towards him, or the calm affinity he inadvertently shows, Su an feels that Zhan Xuan is deliberately hiding something with his cold and hypocritical appearance.


    Zhan Xuan side Mou looking at one eye, has been staring at their own Su an an, "Miss Su, you have been staring at me so easy to misunderstand."


    Zhan Xuan is speaking Chinese. The English gentlemen on the other side are looking at him with light smiles. Su an lowers his head silently. "I just want to see how you negotiate and prepare for tomorrow."


    Zhan Xuan said with a smile, "it''s easy for people to think that you have any idea about me with your learning method."


    Is it so obvious, suannamo?


    The gentlemen on the opposite side looked at the two people''s shallow conversation, kept their attitude and laughed warmly.


    "Your request is accepted by our company. If there is no opinion, I hope to sign the contract as soon as possible."Zhan Xuan''s relaxed appearance is like buying vegetables from the vegetable market and meeting the vegetables he wants.


    In this regard, the other gentlemen have a sense of relief. Su an looks at Zhan Xuan with a puzzled face. Zhan Xuan slowly stands up and shakes hands with the person in charge of the opposite party. "I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Su an shook hands one by one behind him and walked out of the conference room, "president, why did you suddenly make a decision?"


    "Why, do you have a different opinion?"


    "Didn''t you agree that I would negotiate tomorrow?"


    "Business opportunities are fleeting. I can''t guarantee that tomorrow''s negotiation will be more profitable than today''s."


    It seems that he has worked hard for half a night, and there is no place for him.


    "I''ll tell you the rest tonight, and I''ll use it later."


    Su an an''s face, how do you know what I''m thinking? Zhan Xuan turns around, looks at Su an an''s beautiful face, raises his hand, and then slowly puts it down.


    "Your emotions are written on your face. It''s a loss for business. Come on, Miss Su, show your usual smile."


    Su an an smile, showing a paralyzed smile, Zhan Xuan is very satisfied, light smile, "remember, no matter what kind of problems, this kind of smile is your protective color."


    Zhan Xuan has a familiar look in his blue eyes. When Su an wants to see clearly, Zhan Xuan turns his head and looks out of the window.


    "If you can, I really want to be out on business all the time."


    Su an an doesn''t quite understand what he wants to express. Looking at Zhan Xuan''s lonely figure, he asks, "does the president want to wander like this all the time?"


    Zhan Xuan turns around and looks at Su An''an with a slight pick in the corner of his mouth. The mysterious color is flowing in his eyes. Su an can''t understand it. Zhan Xuan just smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Su an had to say that the president''s changeable mood exceeded her cognition. In the afternoon, when Su an ran to the president''s room with information, he seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    Looking at the chill on his eyebrows and corners of his eyes, Su an couldn''t help being careful and respectful, as if he was afraid of accidentally touching the fuse of the president. His voice was gentle and elegant, "president, do you have time now?"


    Zhan Xuan takes an eyebrow at Su An''an, a pretty face with a cold and serious face, and the deep blue eyes under the sword eyebrow show a sharp light.


    "I remember telling you today that we are going to Moscow on business tomorrow, right?"


    Suan an hesitated and nodded slowly, "yes, president."


    Zhan Xuan slowly stood up and looked at Su an an, "when you answer my questions later, you should remember that your voice is loud and clear. Don''t hesitate. Do you know?"


    Zhan Xuan''s position is back to the light. Su an an can only see his weak body, but can''t see any emotion. Her intuition tells her that Zhan Xuan is angry.


    Nodding slowly, "yes, President, I see."


    "Also, as a professional business elite, I hope you can put all your little emotions together. Do you know how much risk this will bring to the negotiation?"


    Su an an looks at Zhan Xuan silently. She knows that she has many shortcomings, and she is also trying to correct them. But is it too much to ask interns with a professional perspective?


    "President, I think my identity should be an intern, so..."


    "I remember when I first arrived at the company, I told you that if you think you can''t do it, you can leave. Now I''m asking you for the last time. If you think you are not suitable for this company, I can let you leave immediately and pay you the same salary."


    The sun shines on Su an''s face. Su an looks at the man in front of him. He is not strong, and even looks weak. But his eyes are firm, and there is a sense of calm that people can trust.


    She does not know why Mingxuan will let him practice here, but since she has been here, there is no reason to give up.


    "President, I will not leave Hengrui company."


    Zhan Xuan picks eyebrows and sits down slowly. "Do you remember what I said?"


    Su an an looked at Zhan Xuan''s fierce eyes, nodded, with calm confidence.


    "I''ll do it, president."


    "Well, I''ve already made a reservation for you. This afternoon''s flight, tomorrow you will attend the charity dinner on behalf of Hengrui. Su an, you should remember that in this shopping mall, there are no absolute enemies, no absolute friends, only absolute interests. No matter how much you hate a person, don''t show it, you know?"


    "I see."


    Su an an looks at Zhan Xuan, who is calmed down, and knows that he deliberately wants to let himself remember this way. Su an is moved for a moment because of his good intentions.


    "Well, let''s leave the information here. I''ll explain it to you when I have time. Tomorrow yunmou will go with you. If you don''t know anything, just ask him."

 Chapter 169

    Su an nodded, Zhan Xuan nodded, "well, you go back to prepare first, and the car will come soon."


    "Well!"


    Suan turned and walked slowly towards the door.


    "Wait a minute, Miss Su. There are some personal questions I want to ask you?"


    Su an an looks back and looks at Zhan Xuan with a smile, "president, what''s the problem?"


    "What''s your relationship with the president of Sanshi group?"


    Su an an looks at Zhan Xuan in amazement. Because he is far away from Zhan Xuan and the light is on his back, Su an can''t see any emotion on his face clearly. He just feels his voice is a little dull.


    "It''s husband and wife."


    "We''re registered to get married."


    Su an an felt that his answer was not very appropriate, so he added.


    "When did it happen?"


    Su An Ning eyebrow, do not know what the president asked these, but out of politeness, or serious answer.


    "Less than half a year."


    Hear Su an an''s reply, Zhan Xuan''s hands tightly hold the table, the face has been kept flat, "then why does Gu always not announce?"


    Su An''an faintly heard Zhan Xuan''s voice with a touch of bitterness, and his mouth slightly pursed, "I don''t want more people to know our relationship."


    "It seems that President Gu is very kind to you."


    Zhan Xuan''s tone is full of loneliness. Su an doubts why he suddenly asks such a question. When he is ready to ask, Zhan Xuan''s cold voice spreads to Su an''s ears.


    "Although Sanshi group is a big international group, it''s a good thing for us that you and Gu are always husband and wife, but there are both advantages and disadvantages. Our company has just established a foothold in Linhai, and we don''t want to divide the battle camp too early. Sanshi group is well-established and has many enemies. I don''t want to hear any rumors about you and Gu. Miss Su, you can do it Is that right? "


    Su an an understands Zhan Xuan''s strategy and nods slowly, "president, I will work hard."


    "It''s not hard work, it''s necessary."


    Su an an''s eyes crossed a complicated look and nodded, "well."


    "Well, you go."


    Zhan Xuan waves his hand, and Su an pushes it away slowly. The door, the figure disappeared outside.


    The room fell into a dead silence, Zhan Xuan gently leaned on the seat, looked up at the intricate patterns on the ceiling, with a dead loneliness in his blue eyes.


    He is still not popular.


    Suan''an went back to the room and took out the necklace tied on her neck. She looked at a big circle surrounded by a small circle. The two circles were interdependent and interdependent. Her eyes were full of complicated emotions.


    She could not understand Zhan Xuan more and more, just as she had known him before. However, he gave her a sense of familiarity and a sense of mystery that she wanted to explore.


    Linhai, late at night, Gu Jing is waiting for his wife at the airport. He is wearing a light gray windbreaker. He is tall and slender. Under his sword eyebrow, a pair of eyes as deep as Obsidian are searching for the exit. Looking at Su an, who is listless at last, his mouth shows a warm smile.


    Su an yawns, some tired to follow behind the crowd, late at night the temperature is a little low, Su an will put on his hat, slowly walk behind.


    All of a sudden, a warm embrace hugged her. On the broad airport exit, the warm embrace hugged her tightly.


    "Wife, long time no see. Do you miss me?"


    Familiar voice spread to Su an an''s ears, Su an an''s faint smile, "no, I haven''t played enough in the UK, the president kicked me back, you don''t know how gentlemanly the British handsome guy on the negotiation table is."


    "Well, let''s go to England for our honeymoon in the future. There are many beautiful women in England."


    "How dare you..."


    Su an turns around and stares at Gu Jing with big eyes. Gu Jing smiles, "how did I marry such a domineering wife?"


    Su an an cunning smile, "now I know I''m overbearing, isn''t it too late?"


    Gu Jing Gougou Su an''s nose, "no matter what you become, I will always love you."


    Su an an wrapped in Gu Jing''s thick coat, looked at the bright smile on the corner of his mouth, slightly pursed his mouth, "what does it look like, if I want to change my sex."


    "Hahaha, OK, but the premise is that you give me a small football team first, you are changing."


    "Who said I''m going to have a little football team with you?"


    Su an Du mouth, Gu Jing smile, then give birth to a volleyball team.


    "Why can''t you just follow the ball."


    "Or else, cheerleading?"


    Airplanes. In the field of pick-up team, Li yunmou throws his pick-up card in the garbage can. He has long known that Gu Jing will come to pick her up. Zhan Xuan does not rest assured.Through the mobile phone, Zhan Xuan''s Caller ID is displayed on it. Li yunmou yawns deeply and answers the phone.


    "Are you home safe?"


    "Well, I just got it."


    "Just pick her up later tomorrow and let her sleep a little longer."


    Li yunmou leans on the pillar of the airport and looks at the two people who are tired of leaning together. If you want to let her sleep a little longer, you have to see if she thinks so.


    "Well, I will."


    "Yunmou?"


    "Go ahead."


    "She Are you with him? "


    Li yunmou can hear Zhan Xuan''s voice dry hoarse, slightly pick eyebrows, "you, ready to give up?"


    "From the beginning, I didn''t want to give up, but I knew I had little time and didn''t dare to expect."


    Li yunmou delicate face with a deep loneliness, "I sometimes do not know, I save you, for you is a blessing or a curse."


    Two people are silent. Zhan Xuan can hear Li yunmou''s faint sigh over there.


    "I don''t want to see her again, but I can''t help missing her."


    "If you take good care of her at home, I may not return to China in a short time."


    "Take good care of your body. Don''t worry at home."


    Li yunmou''s delicate face with a faint firmness, watching the two people who nestle up to each other walk in front of him, with a faint sigh. Who can understand the emotion.


    In Xingtai travel, Su an looks at herself in the mirror. The deep and shallow kisses on her body make her frown tight. In her heart, she secretly scolds Gu Jing for being a beast. There is no other way.


    With an ambiguous smile on her face, the stylist covered the kiss marks on her body and put the designed clothes in front of her. "Manager, this is the clothes designed by the general manager for you. You have a try first. I''ll find the stylist to make up for you later."


    Su an nodded shyly. Gu Jing, you will not be allowed to go to my bed when you go home tonight.


    How can I see people like this.


    Looking at the light Jing, my wife walked out of the fitting room without eyebrows


    The stylist pointed to another fitting room with a smile. With an ambiguous smile on the corner of his mouth, he packed his things and left the room.


    Gu Jing pushes away. At the door of the room, I look at su''an who is dressing. I help her to dress in the mirror. In the mirror, I look at su''an dressed in white, just like a lotus.


    Gu Jing''s eyes were dim, nibbling Su an''s earlobe, "wife, I want to tear this dress to pieces."


    "You beast..."


    "I thought my wife would like me like this."


    Gu Jing chuckles and sprays warm breath on Su an an''s sensitive neck. Su an''s subconscious evasion. Gu Jing looks at the necklace on Su an''s neck and says, "I haven''t seen you take it before."


    "well, as like as two peas in the past, I bought it in Europe this time."


    Su an an''s eyes gently looked at the necklace tied on the neck, Gu Jing''s eyes were a little gloomy, "not bad."


    "You are perfunctory to me."


    "Ha ha, I can tell. I brought you one from the company when I came here. What do you think?"


    Gu Jing keeps the necklace hidden in her hand on Su an''s neck.


    Compared with the two necklaces, the one she used to wear looked miserable. Su an frowned at the new necklace on her neck and said, "isn''t this the limited edition of Sanshi jewelry?"


    "My wife has a good eye. How about it? Is it good-looking?"


    "Very good."


    "I''ll put this necklace away for you first."


    Gu Jing took off su''an''s original necklace and looked at su''an with deep eyes, "I''ll pick you up later."


    "No!"


    Su an quickly blurts out, Gu Jing some stunned looking at her, a pair of eyes with a touch of incredible.


    "Well, don''t pick me up. I''ll go with my colleagues."


    Su an an is a little guilty and doesn''t dare to look directly into Gu Jing''s eyes. Gu Jing frowns, "don''t you want to go with me?"


    "Jing, can we not let others know our relationship in the future?"


    Su an an''s eyes are just like a rabbit''s, looking at Gu Jing timidly. Gu Jing''s eyes are slightly frowning, looking at Su an an''s nervous face.


    "Because the company has now shifted its focus to China, we don''t want to let the outside world know our relationship with Sanshi group. Jing, is that ok?"


    Gu Jing frowned and looked at Su an an, "I naturally support your work. It''s just that the connection with Sanshi group will not affect your company. I don''t understand the connection with us?"


    Su an an looked at Gu Jing pitifully. Gu Jing sighed softly, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Su An''an smiles sweetly and looks at Gu Jing''s sweet self-confidence in her eyes. "I know that Jing is the best to me.""Hum, little girl, thank me very much tonight."


    "Yes, I will."


    Gu Jing gently hooked the tip of Su An''an''s nose, "well, I''ll go first."


    As night slowly falls and the lights begin to shine in Linhai City, Su an and Li yunmou slowly step down from the car and stand in front of the banquet door.


    "I''ve analyzed some relatively unpopular pieces. You''ll have a look later and remember that the penultimate piece has to be taken anyway, OK?"


    Su an pick eyebrow, "why?"

 Chapter 170

    "The reason is very simple. First, we want to be famous. Second, according to my analysis, there is a lot of room for this auction to appreciate, and it is relatively unpopular, so we have a better chance of winning. Moreover, we will pay more attention to it before the final product."


    Su an''s side eye looks at Li yunmou, a pair of unexpectedly you still so can analyze appearance.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?"


    "No, it''s just that I''m afraid I''ll meet a friend with the same vision, yunmou, or you''ll have a good picture later."


    "You are the Secretary of the president. These little things were originally what you should do. Besides, what you represent now is not yourself, but the president, so you should do it anyway."


    Su an an Mo, holding Li yunmou''s arm, walked into the hall of the auction dinner.


    The reason why it''s called auction dinner is that the people who hold the banquet hope to get to know each other after the auction, because after the auction, everyone will know each other''s value better, so it''s better to make friends.


    "Ann?"


    Su Ran Ran took Su Rong''s hand and walked slowly on the red carpet. Looking at the familiar figure, she couldn''t help crying out. Su an an looked back and laughed, "Ran Ran, long time no see."


    Li yunmou also looked at Su Ranran. Su Ranran looked at Li yunmou''s face and was shocked. Su Rong didn''t realize Su Ranran''s abnormal behavior and walked past with elegant steps.


    "Ann, won''t you introduce me?"


    Su Rong picks eyebrows and looks at Li yunmou.


    "Li yunmou, my colleague, this is..."


    "Hello, Mr. Su."


    Before Su an''s introduction, Li yunmou stretched out his hand and held Su Rong''s hand. The two men''s eyes met with a smoke of gunpowder.


    "Hello, Miss Su."


    Li yunmou reached out to Su Ranran, who did not reach out for a long time. His eyes looked at him with an incredible look.


    "Ran Ran, what are you thinking?"


    Su Rong found something wrong with Su Ran Ran, asked softly, Su ran with an apologetic smile, "hello."


    How can he be in the same company with suan''an? Since he already knows that there is evidence to show that he has replaced suan''an, why don''t he tell suan''an directly, but warn himself not to be unfaithful to suan''an any more? What does this man think?


    Su Ran Ran looks at Li yunmou doubtfully, but Li yunmou takes Su An''an''s hand and leaves directly without too much staying. Su ran thinks for a long time in his mind, but he really can''t understand it.


    "Ran Ran, do you know him?"


    "Ah No, I don''t know. "


    Su ran ran quickly denied it. Su Rong said with a smile, "he is a rare young talent in Linhai City. He has been living abroad all the time. He came back in the past two years. I thought you met each other."


    "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    Su Ranran gives a coquettish smile and Su Rong gives a faint smile. It seems that his sister has moved her heart. He should pay attention to whether there is a suitable person around him.


    The auction dinner is divided into Hall A and hall B. Hall A is responsible for the auction, while Hall B is the venue for the banquet. When Su an and Li yunmou arrived at Hall A, there were many people sitting on the scene. Su an looked at Gu Jing in the front row and was a little lonely. Was he too happy.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Li yunmou looked at Su an an''s lonely face, and then followed her eyes to see clearly, "are you in conflict?"


    "No, it''s just..."


    Su an an thought, still no need to say, toward Li yunmou light smile, "nothing."


    "If you have any questions, just say, although I can''t help you, I can smile."


    "You are so cheap!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Looking at Li yunmou''s flat face, Su an finally found something in common with his colleagues in the company, that is, they were very schadenfreude.


    At the beginning of the auction, Su an looked at the materials sorted out by Li yunmou, which clearly marked the highest bidding price of the items they wanted. There was only the last one, and there was no standard price.


    "Yunmou, the last one you said, that is, the penultimate auction, what price do I want?"


    "Depending on the situation, no one is going to rob us."


    Su an picked eyebrows and didn''t believe what he said.


    During the auction period, Su an has been playing steadily. In the end, none of the items were sold. Instead, Gu Jing sold a lot of gadgets. When the company he was bidding against saw that it was him who raised his card, he immediately stopped bidding.


    Who has the money to play against the Sanshi group.


    The penultimate auction is also one of the auction items in their bidding scope. Seeing that she has nothing, Su an secretly gripes her teeth, so she must take it.


    "Although there is only one official kiln in the Ming Dynasty, it is well preserved and has a large space for appreciation. The starting price is 1 million yuan, and the price is 10000 yuan each time."


    "1.5 million."


    Su an in line with the principle of "no sound, no sound, no sound", has attracted Gu Jing''s eyes in a high profile.Su Rong raised his hand and said, "2 million."


    Su an an turns his head to look at Su Rong, a face of depression.


    "Three million."


    This is definitely the one with the fastest price increase tonight. Su an an looks back at Su Rong. Su Rong''s stall. This guy is definitely intentional.


    "Four million."


    Gu Jing raises a card, and Su an clenches her teeth. She didn''t take any pictures tonight. Gu Jing even wants to fight with herself.


    However, as soon as Gu Jing came out, many people who were more interested in the auction stopped. Su an looked at his reserve price of 4.5 million, gritted his teeth and said, "4.2 million."


    People turn their attention to Gu Jing. For a long time, Gu Jing doesn''t respond.


    Su an sighs that it''s really good to have a relationship, and finally grabs a auction from Gu Jing at a price lower than the estimated price. Her bid with Gu Jing also makes people have a sidelong view of this fledgling calf.


    "Yunmou, no matter what, we won''t go home empty handed today."


    The penultimate piece is snatched from Gu Jing''s hand. Su an looks at Gu Jing''s eyes, as if to say, "serve me well tonight...".


    "You are strong, dare to rob things with Gu Jing."


    Finally, the penultimate thing that Li yunmou was looking forward to most came up, and Su an an was silent. It was actually a spittoon.


    "You want me to do this?"


    "It was used by Qianlong. It''s very valuable!"


    Li yunmou said solemnly that Su an turned his head and looked at the spittoon on the auction stage.


    "Otherwise, you come."


    "Hey, do you have a little sense of collection, Qianlong?"


    Under Li yunmou''s coercion and inducement, Su An''an finally lost the battle, "well, how much do you say?"


    "You shoot first. If you think it''s OK, I''ll let you stop."


    As a result, this unpopular spittoon was captured by Su an at a very low price without competitors.


    Su an is silent and speechless.


    It''s really out of the ordinary.


    Finally, the final product is a string of beads. Su an is not very interested in it, so he lowers his head to play with his mobile phone.


    "Thank you for taking pictures of Guanyao."


    "How are you going to thank me tonight?"


    "I have no choice but to..."


    "By example?"


    "Thank you for your kindness Ha ha ha "


    Su an looks at the message sent to Gu Jing, and looks at Gu Jing''s clean back behind the back of everyone''s head. I don''t know if he will raise his mouth slightly when he sees this sentence. I hope he won''t be angry with himself.


    It''s all for work!


    "I got a spittoon. I''ll make you happy."


    The auction is over, and everyone walks towards the direction of hall B. Su Rong is undoubtedly the biggest winner of the night when he gets the final auction piece.


    "That''s because you don''t know the goods. Ten years later, you will regret not shooting."


    No matter how bad things you take, you should keep your demeanor.


    Li yunmou looks at Su an an with a smile. Su an''s eyebrows are not you. You have to take photos.


    It wasn''t her who made the mistake in the end.


    "Well, even if I regret it, I also regret that I didn''t raise the price for you and let you shoot so easily."


    "You''re such a villain."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Su Rong a smile, a pair of peach blossom eyes have a different style.


    "Let''s go to Hall B and meet many hypocrites."


    Li yunmou looks at Su Rong with a faint smile. This man is very interesting. I don''t know what will happen after meeting Xiao brothers?


    "However, before that, I would like to ask Mr. Li if he is interested in working in Minghao company with good salary and high welfare."


    "Thank you. I''ll think about it when I can''t get along with this company."


    "Mr. Su, you are getting worse and worse at digging the wall."


    "Little sister, you don''t understand. The best way to deal with this kind of rare talent is to put it forward openly. The more you are in the dark, the less chance you have to win."


    Su Rong educates Su An''an and pats Li yunmou on the shoulder. "Then we''ll say when it''s all right, say hello and immediately arrange a position for you."


    Su an sniffed, "is your company so short of people?"


    "I heard that there are only seven people in your company, isn''t it true?"


    "Well, it''s better informed."


    "Therefore, as a company with an annual turnover of more than 200 million, there are really very few seven people. Presumably, our company has more people, but the cost performance is not as good as yours."


    "Cost performance?"


    It''s a wonderful metaphor.


    "So talents are the survival of the 21st century. It''s good to know that the cost is reduced and the trouble is also reduced.""Correspondingly, the risk has increased. If I change my job, I may take away the general resources of Hengrui."


    Su an an looked at Li yunmou, lightly swallowed saliva, "no wonder!"


    "No wonder what?"


    "No wonder the president always asked me if I wanted to continue working. I was afraid that I would change my job after contacting the core secrets."


    Li yunmou is silent. Let''s understand it this way.


    When they moved to Hall B, Su an looked at Gu Jing, who was surrounded by the crowd, as if there were many stars holding the moon. Standing there gracefully and calmly like a prince, she suddenly felt a sense of pride. Such a person is her husband.

 Chapter 171

    In the luxurious and elegant environment, many men and women in gorgeous clothes, delicious and delicious videos are all over the table. Suan''an takes a glass of champagne from the waiter''s tray with her mouth pursed.


    Because Su Rong is by his side, naturally, there are people who come to talk to each other. Su Rong is not very cold about these things, but he still doesn''t show any displeasure. He smiles at everyone who comes to say hello.


    Li yunmou pulls Su an to one side, leans on the railing and looks at Su Rong''s smile like a spring breeze. "Learn a little, this is the world of business."


    "But why do I feel that Su Rong is not very happy?"


    Su an looks at Li yunmou with an eyebrow. He looks like a weak scholar. He leans on the railing like this, but it gives people the feeling of a counselor in line with his name.


    He It seems like a wise man who knows everything but doesn''t poke it out.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Li yunmou touched his cheek and looked at Su an an with a relaxed smile. Su an an simply said with a smile, "nothing, just think you are very handsome..."


    "Is he more handsome than general Gu?"


    "Yunmou, you have changed..."


    Su an an smiles and looks at Gu Jing, who is leisurely dealing with both celebrities and business elites in the distance. Suddenly, he feels as if he can''t see through him at all.


    "Yunmou, am I really not good at camouflage?"


    "A rookie like you, who just stepped into the society, is generally not good at camouflage his emotions. You..."


    Later, Li yunmou swallowed. He followed Su an an''s line of sight and looked at Gu Jing''s indifferent expression on his face. With a faint eyebrow, he said, "do you suddenly feel that Gu Jing is a little strange?"


    Su an nodded, "I rarely see such a serious Gu Jing."


    In the brightly lit room, Gu Jing seems to be the center of a banquet. When someone disperses, someone will immediately lean on him. Su an looks at Gu Jing, who is tired of coping with the situation. His face always has a faint expression, which makes people unable to see the joy and anger.


    In sharp contrast to Gu Jing''s cold air, Su Rong''s face is always full of evil smile. It''s only a few months since Su Rong came to Shanghai, but he has become the most popular diamond Bachelor in the celebrity circle of Linhai.


    With his handsome features, strong figure and superior family background, Su Rong''s popularity in the banquet can be seen from the various beauties around him.


    Although many reserved beauties only say that they just come to talk with Su Rong''s sister


    "Ranran, you talk first, brother, go to see the client!"


    Su Rong gently greets Ran Ran Ran, and reads the expression of loss from the faces of all kinds of beauties around him. He smiles and leaves slowly with an elegant posture.


    "Miss Su, your brother is very kind to you..."


    "Yes, just now his eyes were enough to drown people."


    Su ran did not want to listen to the discussion of the people around him, a pair of beautiful eyes searching for something in the venue.


    It was not until I saw suan''an outside the party that I settled down to smile.


    "It''s good for you to attend more parties like this."


    Li yunmou noticed Su Ranran''s eyes and frowned faintly, "after going in for a while, someone will come to talk to you, so try to adjust your state. I''ll go to chat with some acquaintances first, and then I''ll take you into the room."


    Su an an nodded, her eyes have been undisguised around Gu Jing and Su Rong, Li yunmou helplessly looked at her, issued a simple sigh, and walked into the venue.


    Su an an looks at Li yunmou''s lonely back, with a pair of beautiful eyebrows slightly frowning. Why does she have the illusion that he is lonely? She gently shakes her head. Su an an looks at Gu Jing and Su Rong, who are meeting smoothly.


    They are undoubtedly the two most disguised people in today''s banquet.


    Because she has seen Gu Jing, the most tender, delicate, romantic and affectionate, and Su Rong, the rebellious, evil and enchanting. These two people are not what they are today.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s troublesome to chat with a busy man like you."


    "It''s just like that. Fortunately, they all know that I''m married. Mr. Su, do you enjoy being surrounded now?"


    Su Rong''s mouth is always with a smile of evil spirit. He laughs at Gu Jing''s words and says, "it''s like I don''t know how much you didn''t care for beauty and jade before. Mr. Gu, besides being patient with An''an, have you ever been patient with that woman?"


    "No matter how many women you like, you can only marry one woman."


    Gu Jing smiles elegantly, and quietly blocks Su Rong''s throat.


    Suggestive Su Rong Huaxin at the same time has warned each other, you are still a single dog.


    "Well Let''s talk about our work. The annual meeting is coming soon. "


    Gu Jing light smile, for Su Rong''s ability to change the topic to give poor comments.


    "Everyone, you talk first. I see a friend. Go up and say hello first."Su Ran Ran looked at the ladies around her, with a decent smile on her face, gracefully carrying the champagne in her hand to an unobtrusive place in a corner.


    "Miss Su, long time no see."


    Li yunmou stands in the corner and looks at Su Ranran walking slowly from the distance, with a warm smile like sunshine on his mouth, but Su Ranran in front of him will not be deceived by his smile.


    Because a few days ago, he came to her with a video and personal data of the welfare home.


    He knows all his secrets, including the fact that he entered Su''s house under the guise of suan''an.


    This is what she is most puzzled about. Since she is familiar with Su An''an, why don''t she tell her that she entered the Su family instead of her identity, and why don''t she tell her that she deliberately wanted to frame Su An''an to make her innocent so that Gu Jing could abandon her.


    "Mr. Li, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    Li yunmou sipped a sip of the champagne, with a warm smile on his face. "I''m here to help Miss Su answer questions. I think Miss Su should have a lot of questions to ask me now."


    Su Ran Ran looked at Li yunmou''s throat, which was moving while he was swallowing champagne. There was a huge gap in his heart. He looked like a harmless little brother. Brother, but always say some frightening words.


    "I seem to have warned Miss Su before, but I will never see her when I see her later. Miss Su''s cover up is really worrying."


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Su ran frowned, a smiling face hidden in the dark, facing the crowd, Li yunmou can clearly see the crazy expression on Su Ran''s face.


    "Just tell Miss Su not to move any more thoughts about her, otherwise, you know my means."


    Su Ranran looked at Li yunmou''s warm smile. He was as cold and scared as an ice cellar. The man in front of him quietly transferred Mingjing abroad and became a woman. This method of making a warning to others made Su Ranran have nightmares for several days.


    "I think Miss Su''s support is nothing but general manager su."


    Satisfied with Su Ranran''s face, Li yunmou looks at Su Rong in the distance. His face changes slightly, but his eyes are cold.


    "You said, according to Su Rong''s means, if he knew you were fake, what would he do?"


    Su Ran Ran felt as if he had lost all his strength. He looked at Li yunmou with his eyes praying, "please, don''t tell him."


    Li yunmou took a sip of the champagne in his hand. His movements were elegant and noble. He didn''t notice Su Ranran''s eagerness.


    For a long time, when Su Ranran felt that he was about to collapse to the ground, Li yunmou looked at Su Ranran. "Miss Su, you really have a bad memory. I remember I wanted to tell you before that what kind of life you want depends on your attitude towards her. We are not enemies, but allies."


    Su Ran Ran swallowed saliva, eyes with a little bit of light, looking at the warm man in front of the heartless smile, "I know."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. I have the same idea as you on the issue of life experience."


    With a warm smile, Li yunmou gently touched Su Ranran''s glass, drank all the champagne and walked away slowly with a leisurely pace, leaving Su Ranran standing in a daze at the wall in the distance.


    Like a big battle, Su Ran Ran Ran''s strength seemed to be exhausted, and he stood in the same place helplessly. Su an an, why do you have so many people''s love, but I have nothing!


    Even though he was warned again and again, Su ran refused to give up easily.


    Looking at su''an with a sweet smile in the distance, Li yunmou thinks it''s a wrong decision to leave her alone. He ignores su''an''s beauty and forgets the eyes of many hungry wolves around him.


    "Secretary Su, are you awake now?"


    Because suan''an was standing beside the railings outside the venue, it was easy to think that she was drunk and came out to breathe.


    "Well, wait for me."


    Su an an looked at the greasy man in front of him with a smile and tried to resist his unhappiness. "Well, Mr. Jiang, I hope we can talk again when we have time."


    Li yunmou walked up to Su An''an and politely looked at the man with a big stomach. He said with a teasing smile, "let''s go."


    Su an naturally took Li yunmou''s hand and left, "don''t laugh, do you think I can''t see it?"


    "You learn fast."


    "I think you are praising me!"


    "In this case, would you like to meet our new client, who just saw him at the meeting?"


    Su an looked up at Li yunmou''s wily smile, "you Are you sure? "


    "Naturally, our company is already short of manpower, so you should get started."


    SUANNA hammer, a bag company, has nothing to start with.Holding Li yunmou''s hand, when passing by Gu Jing, Su an deliberately does not look at Gu Jing''s eyes, can feel Gu Jing''s deep sorrow.


    "I think you''ve found an opponent this time."

 Chapter 172

    Su Rong is very objective to leave comments, with a schadenfreude smile watching Su an an toward the other side of the venue.


    "So, are you interested in purchasing Hengrui?"


    "You are so mean. I have no money."


    Gu Jingmo, the capital of Su Rong, is very clear. He says that if he doesn''t have any money, he just throws it all to the film and television company to praise Cao Jun. with two or three billion big productions, he doesn''t blink.


    "When you have a woman, it will be clear that any obstacle that prevents you from being together will make you a villain by all means."


    "Ha ha, no, I will never be sincere in my life."


    Su Rong smiles and looks at Su an an''s face towards an Yi se. The well-known general manager Wu went to the direction, frowning slightly, "I think you should have a purchase plan now."


    The peach blossom eye side Mou, Gu Jing''s face is gloomy, is about to drip water.


    "Don''t you think the happiest thing for a woman is to spend money at home?"


    Su Rong is stunned and tries to control the smile on his cheek, because Gu Jing looks like an injured child at the moment.


    "Maybe..."


    "Su an an..."


    Gu Jing grits his teeth, a pair of deep eyes seem to spray fire, his line of sight direction, Su an an is smiling sweetly looking at the opposite general manager Wu.


    "Well, why don''t I go first?"


    Su Rong looks at Gu Jing trying to control his anger at the moment, but he still can''t suppress his intention to kill. He thinks it''s better for him to escape first, because he can''t wait for him to consider whether it''s better to kill Jiang Zong who has ideas about his wife first or Su an an an. He may be reduced to cannon fodder for a second.


    "Stop," Su Rong turned and looked at Gu Jing''s gloomy expression. He sighed in his heart, "go with me."


    "Don''t you just go by yourself!"


    "That man''s company is too small. I used to be suspicious."


    "NIMA, would we not have been suspicious in the past?"


    Su rongmo, due to Gu Jing''s identity, still follows him silently.


    "Mr. Wu is really good at joking. Maybe people with excellent abilities are also excellent."


    Li yunmou looks at the general manager Wu with a warm smile. The reason why the contract was negotiated at the beginning is that he is sentimentally attached to the appearance of Xia Qixi. Now when he sees that Su an is not inferior to him, he must not move his mind.


    It''s just that Su an doesn''t have the tactful mind of Xia Qixi, and doesn''t know how to refuse such a man with a smile.


    "Mr. Li said that, compared with ANN, Miss Ann''s professional ability is very strong?"


    Su an looked at Wu with a smile, "I''m just an intern."


    "Good intern, good intern."


    Su an an looked at the opposite general manager Wu''s eyes, lightly picking eyebrows, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared, "general manager Wu, yunmou, I''ll go..."


    "Isn''t this Mr. Wu? General manager Wu of Shunda Trading Company


    Su Rong came slowly, followed by Gu Jing with concerned eyes. Gu Jing''s face was cold, but he couldn''t hide his concerned eyes.


    "Mr. Su and Mr. Gu, it''s rare that you remember my small company."


    Gu Jing quietly pushed Su An''an behind him, looking at Li yunmou with a look of severe criticism on his face, "who is this?"


    Su Rong repressed his smile and was warmed by Gu Jing''s casual little action. "Let me introduce Mr. Li, an employee of Hengrui trading company."


    "Hello."


    Su an gently pulls Gu Jing''s clothes and tries to show up in the middle of the two. However, Gu Jing defends himself. Su Rong, who can''t see it, pulls Su an to the middle of Gu Jing and himself, and looks at President Wu with warning in his eyes.


    General manager Wu takes a clear look at Su Rong. It turns out that the beauty has already had an emissary for protecting flowers. This emissary is the existence that she can''t provoke.


    Gu Jing light pick eyebrow Li yunmou, light nod, with a arrogant world momentum and noble temperament, "hello."


    Two people stand in opposite positions and look at each other. Gu Jingwei squints his eyes and looks at each other''s familiar cheeks, which gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    "You When I was a child, I lived in Linhai


    Li yunmou''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly astringent. He knows that he can''t hide from Gu Jing. He didn''t expect to be seen through so soon.


    "Mr. Gu has a good memory. I immigrated to the United States when I was very young. I only came back recently."


    "Well Is your father


    Li yunmou did not expect that Gu Jing would follow him closely. He glanced at Su An''an with a light side eye. Gu Jing said clearly, "by the way, I remember meeting you President Zhan before. Are you American?"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing with a puzzled face. Why does he ask half of the time? Suddenly he doesn''t ask, and then he talks about Zhan Zong. He always feels strange there.


    "By the way, ANN, my sister said to talk to you about fashion shows. Do you have time now?"Li yunmou looks at the people who drag su''an away. He is speechless. Can they change the topic a little harder?


    Seeing Su an''s moving away, Gu Jing''s cold eyes looked at general manager Wu in front of him. General manager Wu swallowed his saliva and said, "suddenly I think of something. That, you talk first. I''ll go and have a look."


    Then he looked at Mr. Gu thoughtfully and left quickly.


    "I know you are a good friend of Mingxuan. It seems that you didn''t tell Ann."


    Gu Jing hit the nail on the head, looking at Li yunmou''s pretty cheek, a pair of deep eyes do not let him any subtle expression.


    "Gu Zongming doesn''t talk in secret. I should call you brother, but now when we meet in the mall, I''ll call him Gu."


    Gu Jing nodded, Li yunmou looks clear, like a Wang lake water can see to the end at a glance, but the words do not drip.


    "I immigrated to the United States with my parents about ten years ago. Since then, I have been staying there. I didn''t know that Mingxuan had passed away until I returned home."


    "So it''s a coincidence that you work with Ann?"


    Gu Jing''s voice was full of doubts, and Li yunmou said with a smile, "yes, I went to Gu''s home to find Mingxuan after I returned home, and then I knew that he had passed away. Later, I heard from my friends that he had a fiancee named Su An''an, and I knew something about An''an. Mr. Gu, I want to know what you want to know?"


    Gu Jingwei pursed the corner of his mouth and looked at Li yunmou tightly with his eyes. He couldn''t see any escape from Li yunmou. He just frowned faintly. "Nothing, just curious. An an an''s job is selected by Mingxuan. I want to know why he chose Hengrui?"


    Li yunmou raised eyebrows, but did not expect that Gu Jing would directly ask, "Hengrui company is not bad, although the company is not very big, but where can learn a lot of things, for a college student who has just stepped into the society, it is a good place to experience."


    The man in front of him didn''t say anything. Gu Jing knew that he couldn''t find anything to talk about. He laughed indifferently. "I heard that President Zhan has been on a business trip all this time. If he comes back, please spare some time. I want to meet him."


    "Yes, I will."


    "Well," Gu Jing nodded, looking at Su an an, who was talking in the distance, with a doting smile on her lips, "an an an, who has just stepped into society, doesn''t know much about many things. If she doesn''t know anything, she should be more patient with her."


    "Ann is very smart. I''ll take her well."


    Li yunmou light said, Gu Jing nodded, "well, this is my business card, any need to contact me at any time."


    Gu Jing hand over the business card, Li yunmou in the hands of careful observation of the above position.


    Gu Jing is really a very low-key businessman. His name and contact information are only on his business card, probably his assistant''s phone number.


    Gently shaking his head, he put his business card into his clothes and looked at Su an an, who was chatting with Su''s brothers and sisters. He gathered his eyebrows and picked up his mobile phone to make a call.


    "I sent you a recording in your mailbox. Find someone who can pass by tonight and let him spread the news."


    After giving orders, Li yunmou leans on the dining table with a glass of wine and enjoys a moment of peace and time without thinking about any problems.


    He just cheated Gu Jing. In fact, during the time when he left Linhai, he kept in touch with Mingxuan. Over the years, they kept in touch through the Internet or telephone. He knew that there was a lovely girl named Su An''an beside him.


    It''s just that Mingxuan never mentioned himself to her.


    Gu Jing means to believe that their lies should not be hidden for too long, Li yunmou gently opened his eyes, his life, is owed to Gu Mingxuan.


    At the end of the banquet, Su an left in Su Rong''s car, and was stopped by Gu Jing on the way, "don''t trouble you to take her home."


    Su An''an looks at Gu Jing''s cold face, but he doesn''t get out of the car at all. He smiles at Su Rong playfully, "thank you, brother Su Rong."


    "You''re welcome. Your man is very angry today."


    Su Rong looks at Gu Jing, who has a cold face on one side. He is not afraid of death and gives him an ambiguous smile. He drives away.


    "Sister, I''m going to look for Gu Jing to look for her husband in the future. Tut Tut, I don''t have the backbone to see him hurt An''an!"


    The speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener meant it. Su ran looked at Su Rong with a smile. "Well, brother, I''ll listen to you."


    Su Rong pick eyebrow, how with Ran Ran not on the same channel.


    In the cold wind, Su an holds her arms and looks at Gu Jing, "Jing, are you angry?"


    Gu Jing will take off his coat and put it on Su An''an''s body, and his anger will slowly disperse as he looks at her pitiful little face.


    "Get in first."


    Su an Du Du mouth, with secretly happy with Gu Jing behind the car.


    "I noticed your performance at the party today and found some problems."


    As soon as he got on the bus, Gu Jing went straight in. Su An''an said with a smile, "really, I''m worried. I don''t know how to do it. Tell me, I''ll change Well... "Gu Jing sealed her lips with a kiss and looked at Su an an''s gorgeous red lips. "First, no one is allowed to smile so sweetly in front of any man except me in the future."


    Is this power for personal gain?

 Chapter 173

    A few days later, all kinds of rumors spread in Linhai City, which spread to Su Rong''s ears from time to time. At dinner time, Su Rong looked at Su Ranran, who was sitting in front of him with a peaceful face, a pair of peach blossoms, with a light examination in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Is there anything on my face?"


    Su Rong pursed his lips and smile, no longer the evil spirit of the past, showing a touch of warmth, "nothing, I''m thinking, there are a lot of people who worry about leisure, you are so beautiful, how can you not be my sister!"


    Su Rong is not without doubt. Some time ago, he went to Hong Kong to find Su an an to verify the truth of the incident. As Su an an said, since the DNA has been tested, what else is questionable?


    Su Ranran hears the alarm bell in Yan''s heart. Now that all the words have been said, it''s inevitable that Su Rong won''t doubt herself. She can''t wait for Su Rong to come to her. It''s better to start this kind of thing first, and then suffer.


    "Ha ha, there is nothing big happening near the sea recently. People should always find some entertainment, shouldn''t they?"


    Su Rong gave a smile and looked at Su Ranran. "It''s good that you know. Don''t worry about this kind of thing. You are my sister, which can''t be changed."


    Su has always been so free and easy, some things do not like to live in the heart.


    Naturally, I don''t want my sister to be disturbed by the rumors outside. Anyway, I have admitted her identity. Now she is the well-known Miss Su.


    After dinner, Su Rong goes out. Su Ranran stays in his room and contacts Li yunmou, who warned her before. His face is solemn.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted something to happen to me? Now there are rumors all over Linhai that I''m not the real daughter of the Su family. "


    "Miss Su, at least your present position has not been affected, has it?"


    Li yunmou pinched his forehead and looked at the page on his computer with some headache, which showed "failure". It seemed that he was in conflict with Miss Su.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Su Ran Ran''s sharp inquiry, Li yunmou sighed faintly, "I''ll handle this matter. If it''s a big deal, I''ll check it again. If you think of a good countermeasure, please let me know. Don''t worry, no one can affect your position."


    "Well, I''ll let you know."


    Su Ranran frowned, and her face was still cold. She could not guess what kind of abacus Li yunmou wanted to make in his heart, but at the moment, there was no other way except to believe him.


    "Ha ha, fight with me. I promise you won''t dare to make An''an''s idea any more."


    Li yunmou put down his mobile phone, looked at some of the above lost himself, with a faint sigh, "all heard it, you can rest assured that su''an will thrive under my supervision."


    The indifferent voice from the computer said, "kill two birds with one stone. Beating her also makes her feel grateful to you, but you should also be careful. Even if she appears to surrender to you at the moment, there may not be any small movements behind her."


    "Ha ha," Li yunmou''s voice came from the computer with a smile, "I think it''s a bit condescending for you not to be a screenwriter of Gong douju."


    "Everyone''s lessons are related to their past experience," said the cold and meaningful words from the opposite. They were silent for a long time, and each other''s deep voice said, "remember to take care of her."


    "I will."


    After receiving a positive answer from the other party, Su ran began to seriously plan what she should do to dispel Su Rong''s doubts about herself. Only when things are handled as soon as possible can people feel that she has a clear conscience.


    In order to avoid long dreams, Su ran still feels that she needs to wait for Su Rong to come back and tell him that she is willing to do a DNA test again in order to prove her innocence.


    Making up her mind, Su Ran Ran walked out of her room and sat on the sofa in the living room waiting for Su Rong.


    During this period, Su Ronghui often appeared in gossip magazines. One reason is that as the boss of a film and television company, he always had a party with his employees. The other reason is that he was careless and never responsible.


    Su Rong undoubtedly has a face that is comparable to or even better than that of a star. With a high price, Su Rong is naturally the favorite of many media. Although he is not a star, he attracts more customers'' traffic than a star.


    So you don''t have to guess. Su ran knows that Su Rong went there this evening. A pair of good-looking eyebrows frown slightly. Su ran holds his mobile phone and doubts whether to call Su Rong.


    When Su Ranran hesitates, the loud ring of her mobile phone almost makes her throw it away. Looking at the caller ID above, Su Ranran answers the phone slowly.


    "Ran Ran, are you asleep?"


    Michelle''s clear voice came from the mobile phone. Su Ran''s eyebrows were low and her voice was faint. She couldn''t hear any emotion. "Sister Xueer, I didn''t sleep. What can I do for you?"


    "If you have time tonight, can I ask you out? I can''t make it clear on the phone


    Listening to Michelle''s serious voice, Su Ran Ran Ran thinks that the other party may have met something more important and he can''t do it himself. He looks at the clock hanging on the wall and says, "OK, wait for me for 15 minutes. I''ll go to you before 10 o''clock.""I''m at night now. You can come here directly."


    Su ran nodded, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Hung up the phone, Michelle looked at the people around her, a beautiful face with fear, "so, OK?"


    The man who looks rather rude nods and looks at Michelle''s beautiful little face with an evil smile. "Remember to inform Su Rong tomorrow morning, don''t play tricks with us. Since I can tie you for the first time, there will be a second time."


    Michelle nodded and nervously looked at the two stout men in front of her. Unexpectedly, after she got into the car, she came here directly. All the assistants around her were knocked unconscious and tied up. She had to keep awake.


    "I won''t, just rest assured."


    "OK, send her back. We should take action immediately and change our target."


    Michelle almost limped back to the car, looking at the car''s assistant and driver with a concerned look, gently shook her head, "I''m fine."


    In the dark street, on the parking car of this out of place nanny, Michelle watched their kidnappers go further and further away, and then coldly told her assistant and driver, "no one is allowed to say today''s things, no one is allowed to ask, it''s rotten in her stomach, you know!"


    Looking at them nodding, Michelle untied the tape in their mouth and the things in their hands, "drive, go to night."


    They were silent and didn''t dare to ask or say anything. They sat in their own places and looked at the strange street outside. They didn''t know what happened to Michelle. They only knew that they almost experienced death.


    Rao is that they often haunt the crew and have never seen a real gun. The other side takes out four or five guns at once. That kind of shock is beyond the ordinary people''s ability to bear.


    Su ran simply tidied up and went out immediately. As soon as the car came out of the community, it was stopped by several traffic accident vehicles. Su ran looked impatiently at the vehicles in front of him, and a sense of uneasiness rose in his heart.


    A man passed in the opposite car. Su Ran Ran looked at the faint cold on the other side''s face and said in a deep voice, "master Chen, don''t open the door."


    Su ran ran quickly took out his cell phone and called Su Rong, "brother, I''m in the car now, ah..."


    Su ran didn''t notice that her door wasn''t locked. She was pulled out of the car. The other side snatched her cell phone from her hand, then hung up and watched Su ran give her a slap.


    "The little girl is quite clever."


    In the middle of the night, there were few people on the road. In addition, the traffic jam was caused by the traffic accident, so there were no other vehicles on the road. Su Ranran was dragged by the people in front of him into the car across the road, and the driver was also knocked unconscious.


    "Wake up, brothers, get out."


    Several vehicles waiting to be handled on the road disappeared on the broad road in a flash.


    "What do you want to do to me?"


    Su Ran Ran vigilantly looked at some brutal men in front of him. The corner of the man''s mouth slightly picked out a cold smile. "It''s just a little money, Miss Su."


    "How do you know my name is Sue?"


    Su ran rang the alarm in her heart and looked at the strange and terrible man in front of her.


    "Miss Su often appears in the media these days. It''s hard to know you or not."


    "What do you want to do to me?"


    The man looked at Su Ranran frivolously, with a light sneer, "in fact, it''s nothing, just want to invite you to sit down and have a cup of tea."


    When the man said that, Su Ran Ran echoed in his mind the person he might offend during this period of time. Is it Gu Qingxue?


    "Can you tell me who asked you to kidnap me? I can pay double that. "


    "I''m sorry, that man''s money can help others. There''s no comment on that."


    The man closed Su Ranran''s mouth, "you asked too many questions."


    Su Ran Ran stares at each other''s indifferent face, and is afraid of the unknown.


    It''s Michelle who asked herself out, so it must have nothing to do with her. Since it''s her, is it because she framed suan''an some time ago and made her resentful?


    Su Ran has a headache and thinks about who he has offended. On the other hand, Su Rong gets out of bed and puts on his clothes.


    "Find out immediately where Ran Ran is now?"


    Su Rong''s voice with unquestionable dignity, looking at the beautiful woman on the bed, light Ning eyebrow, left the apartment without saying a word.


    As soon as the phone is hung up, no matter how Su Rong calls, the other party doesn''t answer. This fear of losing his sister once again sweeps Su Rong''s body and makes him on the verge of collapse.

 Chapter 174

    When we find Su Ranran''s car, the other party will be empty.


    Su Rong holds Su Ranran''s mobile phone and looks at the last caller ID above, "Michelle"?


    Su Rong''s eyes narrowed slightly, emitting a dangerous light, and called back.


    "Hello, Ran Ran, are you here?"


    Opposite the noisy environment, Su rongning eyebrows, "where are you now?"


    "Who are you? Mr. Su


    Michelle pick eyebrows, so soon know?


    Or with Su Ran Ran''s mobile phone, has Su ran been kidnapped?


    "The night, Mr. Su."


    "What did you just call Ran Ran and say?"


    "I want to ask her out for a drink, Mr. Su."


    Su Rong pick eyebrows, so late drinking, really do not know their routine, "where don''t move, I''ll find you."


    In the warm and ambiguous room, two people embrace each other and sleep on the wide white bed. The silence is interrupted by the mobile phone.


    Gu Jing fumbles for her mobile phone in confusion. The woman in her arms arches in Gu Jing''s arms discontentedly. Gu Jing kisses Su An''an''s hair top, picks up her mobile phone, and the lazy voice reaches the other end of the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Mr. Gu, Ran Ran is missing. I''m on my way to night."


    "Well."


    Gu Jing hung up the phone, hugged the woman in her arms and went to sleep.


    "Who is it?"


    Su an asked suspiciously.


    "Su Rong."


    Gu Jing said, feeling Su An''an''s warm body in her arms.


    "What can he do for you?"


    "His sister is missing."


    "Well?"


    "It''s none of our business. Sleep."


    Su an an sat up and looked at Gu Jing''s eyes, "Ran Ran is missing?"


    "Well, she''s so big. Maybe she''ll be back in a little while. Good, ah Sleep. "


    Gu Jing yawned and hooked his arm, but he didn''t reach Su An''an.


    "No, I''ll call you when Su Rong is finished. ANN can''t find it. I''ll go to find her."


    Gu Jing deep eyes with helpless and lonely, "well, you rest at home, I go to find her?"


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Be obedient, you have to work tomorrow."


    Gu Jing rubbed Su An''an''s long hair, "I''ll call you as soon as I have news."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    Gu Jing nodded, some reluctantly dressed, packed up everything, looking at Su An''an in the quilt, "how do I plan to reward me when I come back?"


    "Go and pull it, and wait until you come back."


    Gu Jing smile, hook Su an an''s neck shallow kiss, with attachment and not give up, "this is the interest."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Su an an a shallow smile, Gu Jing headache of pinch pinch forehead, "for other women to throw their own women at home, Su Rong, I blame you."


    Su an smiles and watches Gu Jing go out.


    Late at night, the night is quiet, Su an an is lying on the bed quietly. She thinks that she is reduced to Gu Jing''s tenderness after all.


    In the chaotic bar, Su Rong saw Michelle sitting on the bar. He dragged her to the elevator and said, "follow me up. I want to ask you again."


    He was rude, like a villain.


    Entering the private room, Su Rong looks at Michelle''s eyes without dodging and takes a deep breath to prevent her from losing her mind. "Go ahead and tell me what you know."


    Michelle looked at Su Rong''s tense cheek, her eyes were tangled, and she said slowly, "as you know, Mr. Su, I don''t know why you called me. I asked ran ran out to drink tonight. What''s wrong with her?"


    Michelle''s words don''t drip. Su Rongwei squints his eyes and exudes a cold and dead breath like Satan.


    "It''s hard for me to let you down in this circle. I don''t want to offend you again."


    Su Rong''s face is evil and charming. Michelle''s mouth is slightly pursed. One is a villain she has never seen, and the other is a villain of her boss. Offending the other side will put her in a dilemma, so she has to stick to her original decision.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. I''ve already told you what I know. What happened to her? What happened to her?"


    Su Rong is not angry but smiles, looking at Michelle''s light eyebrows.


    "Well, you play dumb with me, don''t you? I''ll ruin you all night, Michelle. Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    Michelle looks at Su Rong''s cold face and knows that he is not just talking. She is filled with a sense of tension and fear. She thinks that no matter how terrible Su Rong is, she is not as terrible as the group of people she encountered today. But she guesses wrong. Su Rong''s ruthlessness is all wrapped under his evil appearance."Mr. Su, Mr. Gu is here."


    "I see."


    Su Rong looked at Michelle indifferently, "give you time to think about it, and then come back to chat."


    Michelle looks at Su Rong''s cold back, just like Satan coming back from hell, with a piercing chill, straight to the bottom of her heart.


    In Nuo Da''s monitoring room, Gu Jing looks at Su Rong coming out of the box. He always feels that Su Rong today is different from Su Rong in the usual way, with a sense of desperation.


    It seems that Su Ran is really missing.


    I don''t know what''s good about that girl. Maybe it''s family love.


    Gu Jing thought faintly, looking at the people beside him, "immediately arrange people to investigate, and, during this period of time, we need to track and protect Mrs. Gu, do you know?"


    "Well."


    The man nodded skillfully and left the monitoring room with his men.


    It''s not easy to have a dream interrupted, not to mention for a person who is not familiar with him. Gu Jing is bored sitting on the seat, waiting for Su Rong to come.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so early."


    Su Rong a door looking at Gu Jing lazy leaning on the sofa, indifferent said.


    "Don''t be happy. It''s not for your face. If Ann didn''t come, I would be too lazy to come."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I can''t give orders to your people, so please go


    Gu Jing picks eyebrows, "I''ve arranged things. Is there anything else?"


    "I suspect it has something to do with that side. If it''s an ordinary kidnapping, shouldn''t we ask for money next?"


    "Personal talk?"


    Gu Jing pick eyebrow, Su Rong side Mou, "in short, ran ran this time missing is not simple."


    "You say that you are all one parent. Why is the difference so big? Even if someone kidnaps you, what''s the picture? Threatening you? They should not know the secret business between you and me


    There is a kind of confusion called the fans in charge. Su Rong is anxious for a moment and doesn''t know the situation clearly.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I''ve arranged for people to investigate. As long as people are OK, they will be able to find out."


    Su rongning eyebrows, now the priority is to find Su Ranran, others in the long term.


    "Do you have any clues?"


    "Ran Ran''s last call was with Michelle. Now Michelle is in the box."


    "She?"


    Gu Jing Ning eyebrow, "ask what to come?"


    "She said she didn''t know anything."


    "Probably It''s fake. You''re torturing her. She Always... "


    Gu Jing laughed at himself, "I''ve already said hello to my subordinates here. If there''s anything I want to do, I''ll go back first. I''m not sure about an an''s own family."


    Su Rong nodded his head and watched Gu Jing leave. Although Gu Jing was magnanimous and rooted in Miao Hong, it didn''t mean that he didn''t have the ability of the underworld. Since he inherited the Gu family''s property, it naturally fell on him.


    With these help, Su Rong has the confidence. If the other party doesn''t know that he secretly investigates the drug affairs, then who kidnapped Ran Ran?


    The next day, the office building of Hengrui company.


    Li yunmou looked at Su Ranran, who had been absent-minded all day, and his sword eyebrows were slightly restrained. "Classmate an, even if there are only two of us in the company, you have to show some posture of work."


    "Yunmou, do you remember Mr. Su who met at the banquet a few days ago?"


    Li yunmou nodded, "why, does he want to cooperate with us?"


    "No, his sister is my friend. She disappeared last night."


    "Missing?"


    Li yunmou frowned. Can''t such a big man find it if he can''t find it?


    "Well, Jing went there last night. I don''t know what happened, so he disappeared!"


    "Well, ANN, can I give you a piece of advice?"


    "Well? What''s your opinion


    "In the future, can we not mention Gu Jing in the company? As you know, we are all single dogs, and you are the only one. If we get married, it will hurt us a lot."


    "Well, I''m not going to talk about him any more."


    Li yunmou nodded with satisfaction. Is it like this? It''s almost the same.


    "Your friends are so big. Don''t worry. Nothing will happen."


    "I hope so!"


    "I find you are too busy to come back and reorganize Wu''s statement."


    "Acquisition? Why is it so sudden? "


    "No one can guess the head of a capitalist."


    But 80% of the reason should be to avoid meeting less in the future.


    Located in a deserted building on the mountain, Su ran slowly opens her eyes and looks at the white room in front of her. She seems to be lying in a hospital.Headache to crack, Su ran ran hard to think about what happened yesterday, looking at the hand infusion, eyes confused and confused.


    She was completely confused, and didn''t know where she was and what she was doing!


    "Doctor?"


    Su Ran''s voice was hoarse. A man in white came in and looked at Su ran. "You wake up. Come on, I''ll check it."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "It''s just a common cold, just a few days of infusion."


    "Where''s my brother?"

 Chapter 175

    "Mr. Su is very busy. I''ll come back to see you in a few days. You should have a rest first."


    "Why don''t I remember what happened yesterday?"


    Su Ran Ran grabbed the doctor''s sleeve. The handsome doctor looked at her and said with a smile, "maybe you are too tired. Just have a rest."


    Su Ran Ran''s face is confused, because she vaguely remembers that something very important happened yesterday, but how to wake up and don''t remember anything.


    The doctor didn''t know what medicine to give to Su Ran Ran. Su ran just felt dizzy and couldn''t help sleeping. She looked at the doctor''s lips and said something, but she couldn''t hear anything.


    Su ran ran slowly fell into a dream, the man with a treacherous smile on the corner of his mouth, gently stroking, touching Su Ran Ran''s soft long hair, lightly picking eyebrows, "although I grow up, I still prefer you to be ignorant when you were a child."


    Su Ranran gently frowned in her sleep. The man smoothed her very carefully, with a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth, looking at the girl in her sleep.


    "Young master, it has been arranged. Do you want to start now?"


    "Well, you take her to the villa first. I''ll go out and deal with it. I''ll be back later today."


    Shen Han looks at Su Ranran lying on the white bed. He has worked hard to arrange a big play. Therefore, only success is allowed and no failure is allowed.


    Out of the police station, Su Rong looked up at the sunset, a pair of peach blossom, eyes full of lonely, has been a whole day without news of Ran Ran, where she is now, there is no injury.


    What do those people really want? Why haven''t they contacted him for such a long time?


    The cold wind blows Su Rong Junlang''s cheek. Su Rong looks at the two people standing in the distance and walks past with feeble steps.


    "How''s it going?"


    Su an an concerns of inquiry, a pair of eyes in the eyes with a touch of hope.


    "It''s not that you don''t know the efficiency here. If you are missing for less than 24 hours, you won''t file a case. After 24 hours, people don''t know where to move."


    "What about that?"


    Su an an looks at Su Rong with a worried face.


    "Because of the special situation, the case has been filed, and the rest is to wait."


    When Su Ran Ran disappeared, Su Rong directly bought an advertisement from a TV station, offering a huge reward for clues, and even the mainstream media bought the page.


    "Believe me, there will be news soon."


    Gu Jing''s solemn face makes people believe.


    "Come on, I''ll take you home."


    Su Rong''s current state is not suitable for driving. Gu Jing opens the car door and looks back at Su Rong, who is indifferent. "Why, do you want me to hold you in the car?"


    Su Rong smiles and gets into the car.


    "Why are you so nice to me?"


    Inadvertently a word, let Gu Jing frown, "how suddenly so affected, this young master I, is to see the roadside stray cats and dogs can''t help holding home, let alone a person."


    Su Rong''s death, Su an an smiles and looks back at Su Rong, "with your dowry, we also want to treat you."


    "If you say that, I''ll be sorry if I give you less. Gu Jing, look at your daughter-in-law. She''s already planning for you before she gets married."


    Gu Jing is very useful to Su Rong''s words. She looks at An''an beside her fondly, "it''s called the unity of husband and wife."


    When he got to the villa, Su Rong looked at the long Lincoln standing outside the door. His eyebrows frowned slightly. He didn''t remember that someone he knew had such a car.


    "It seems that if you have guests tonight, we won''t go in."


    Put people down, Gu Jing Shun Su Rong''s eyes looking at the car parked outside, light pick eyebrows, slowly said.


    "Young master, you are back. Young master Shen has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Su''s housekeeper ran out of the gate to open the door. Su Rong frowned, "master Shen?"


    "It''s the young master of the Shen family. You used to play together when you were young."


    Although the Su family has emigrated, the housekeeper has been taking care of Su Rong for a long time. Su Rong is also a nostalgic person, so the housekeeper knows a lot about Su Rong when he was a child.


    "Shen Han?"


    "Well, that''s him."


    Su Rong turned and looked at Gu Jing, "it seems that there is really no way to invite you in this evening. My childhood friend has come back."


    "Well, I understand. Go back quickly. It''s cold outside."


    Suan''an gives a playful smile, hoping that his friend can temporarily ease the anxiety in Su Rong''s heart.


    "If only I had such a brother."


    Looking at Su Rong turned back to the villa''s back, Su ran gave a sigh, Gu Jing side eyes, "don''t I treat you well?"


    "Well Are you jealous? "


    Gu Jing pursed her lips and looked at the front. Su an sweet smile, holding her cheek and looking at Gu Jing, "although I admire ran ran for having such a good brother, I know that Jing is better to me.""It''s not all that close."


    Gu Jing light pick eyebrows, face with a bright smile, "an an, you really don''t want to find family?"


    The sweet smile on Su an''s face suddenly stagnated, and her eyes looked at Gu Jing, "my family is you!"


    "Well, you have to remember that I will never give up on you at any time."


    Su an was moved by Gu Jing''s sudden look, and her eyes looked at Gu Jing affectionately.


    "Damn, why is Su''s house so far away from us? I really want to go home and eat you."


    In Su''s villa, Su Rong follows the housekeeper. The man on the sofa stands up as soon as he sees Su Rong. "Su Rong, long time no see."


    "It''s you."


    Su Rong, who is changing shoes by the door, looks at Shen Han, takes off his shoes and walks over, holding Shen Han tightly in both hands.


    "Long time no see."


    The Su family and the Shen family are family friends. When Su Rong''s father was the captain of the anti drug department, Shen Han''s father was the director of the anti drug department. Later, Su Rong''s father died, Shen Han''s father resigned and emigrated to Europe, but he didn''t come back for so many years.


    "When I first came back to China, I went to see you. I heard from your housekeeper that your whole family had gone to Europe. Now I come back to settle down or play."


    "And you, settle down?"


    "I Now he is the president of the Asia Pacific region of Minghao group. In a short period of time, it should not be adjusted. He is in Linhai. "


    "You''re good, boy!"


    Su Rong said with a smile, "how about you? I heard that you are the boss of a biopharmaceutical company now?"


    "Well, you are very well-informed. I have a biopharmaceutical company in Linhai. You know, Dad can''t help me any more. I can''t help drug enforcement either. I still cherish this life, so I have to help the drug enforcement department to study drugs."


    "So this time you come back, you want to develop?"


    Shen Han waved his hand, a handsome face full of don''t care, "you don''t know me, always to this kind of thing is not very sad, besides, biopharmaceutical profit is considerable, money, enough to spend on it."


    "You are so easy to satisfy."


    Su Rong sipped his tea and looked at Shen Han. Shen Han slightly raised his eyebrows. "I only knew when I saw your newspaper today that Nuan Nuan had been found?"


    "Well, it''s almost four months."


    "How could you suddenly disappear?"


    "I don''t know. Now I don''t know whether the other party''s premeditation is money or revenge?"


    "When I came here, I already said hello to the anti drug team. Recently, all the cars going in and out of Linhai will be checked strictly. Don''t worry, wennuan, she will be OK!"


    Su Rong looked at Shen Han gratefully, "please, when you find this girl, you must let her come to thank you."


    "No, I''ve treated her as a family for a long time."


    "This wench, really don''t know is where of blessing, can enter your eye."


    Su Rong smiles and looks at Shen Han''s faint smile on the corner of his mouth. If he is his brother-in-law, he seems to be OK.


    In the early morning, Su Rong got up from his bed with a headache and looked at the deep cold sleeping on one side. They had a good chat last night, so they drank a little wine. They didn''t expect that the wine was so strong.


    Picking up the phone and looking at the caller ID above, Su Rong stands up and walks into the bathroom and dials back.


    I didn''t notice the satisfied smile on the man''s face.


    "Well, we''re looking for her. We''ll let you know as soon as we get news. You don''t have to go back to China. You can''t help us when you come back. If you work hard in Europe, you''ll be more busy after you go back to China."


    Cao Jun nodded, "well, if you have any news about Ran Ran, please inform me immediately. I really can''t help when I go back."


    Su Rong scratched his head. "I don''t mean that, Cao Jun."


    "I know. I think too much. Now Linhai should be in the early morning. Go to bed quickly."


    Cao Jun''s tone with a lonely, Su Rong gently um, hang up the phone.


    Back to the bedroom, looking at the sweet Shen Han sleeping on the bed, Su Rong frowned and turned back to the guest room.


    At daybreak the next day, Shen Han left without saying anything. When Su Rong woke up, he received his notice, "people have been found, but some of them are delirious. Now they are recuperating in my villa."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Shen Han hung up the phone and looked at the girl lying on the bed, frowning slightly, "is this dose OK?"


    "Well, although it''s a new drug, it''s been tested several times to make sure you don''t remember anything in the past few days after waking up, and the addiction is within the control range."


    Shen Han nodded, "OK, I know. I''ll stay here after I''ve prepared the medicine. Someone will come for a while. I know how to say it, right?"


    "Well, Mr. Shen, I know."


    Shen Han nodded, sat down and held Su ranrou''s boneless hand. His eyes were full of light desire. He looked at the woman in the hospital bed. As long as he took her, he would not worry about taking Su Rong.This pair of brothers and sisters, but he has been dreaming of.


    He arranged the play. First, he wanted to test a new drug. After all, the drug was tested on her many years ago. Second, he wanted to leave a perfect impression in front of Su Rong and let him know that he was a trustworthy person.

 Chapter 176

    But I didn''t expect that this woman has such a big position in Su Rong''s mind. It''s really wonderful to think that as long as she is there, Su Rong will have to be controlled by herself.


    It''s really cool to let Su Rong, who is rebellious and evil, appear aggrieved and praying.


    Su Rong arrives at Shen''s house as soon as possible. Looking at Su Ranran lying on the bed and sleeping sweetly, he feels as if he has found his lost corner. With a sigh, Su Rong goes out of the room and takes out his cigarette from his pocket.


    "I didn''t expect you to smoke."


    "How did you find her?"


    "As you said, I don''t know whether she wanted money or revenge for her kidnapping. I think uncle Su offended a lot of people in the field of drugs in the past, so they asked people to look for it from this aspect. Unexpectedly, she was found and used to test new drugs."


    "What about people?"


    Su Rong''s eyes burst out with a cold light, and Shen Han gently soothed his mood. "I''ve been handed over to the police, but wennuan''s condition is not very good. I need to recuperate for a while. When she wakes up, you can see her."


    "Well."


    Su Rong gently took a puff of the cigarette, and after a long time he was spitting it out. The smoke lingered on his cheek. Shen Han coughed two times inadvertently. Su Rong quickly put out the cigarette. "It''s good to smoke one or two cigarettes once in a while, if you''ve quit."


    "Smoking is bad for your health."


    "Well, I know everything, but I still can''t live a good life."


    Su Rong smiles. The doctor of traditional Chinese medicine comes out of the room. Su Rong goes over quickly, "doctor, what''s up?"


    "I''ve taken the patient''s blood for investigation. Her body contains unknown drugs, which may cause bad stimulation to her organs. It can only be clear after the test results come out."


    Su Rong nodded and looked at the doctor. "Can I go in and see her now?"


    "Well, the patient hasn''t woken up yet. Don''t disturb her for a rest."


    Su Rong nodded and went into the bedroom. In the warm sunshine, Su ran was lying on the bed, like a sleeping beauty who was not familiar with the world.


    "Don''t be nervous. Dr. Song is an expert in this field. Wennuan will be fine."


    "I know, but I''ve been very busy all this time. I forgot to send someone to take care of her. I didn''t expect that even though my father was dead, they still wouldn''t give up. How could they let us go?"


    Su Rong''s eyes with obvious hatred, his father died for drugs, now, they still do not let go of their family, it seems that he will spend the rest of his life in such a dark struggle.


    He is no longer in the light, but Cao Jun, who is adopted by his father, blocks the hidden weapons for him. He sighs and looks at his sister lying on the bed. No matter what, she is not allowed to get hurt again.


    Near noon, the girl on the bed wakes up. Su Ranran looks at Su Rong, who is sitting motionless by his bed. He looks puzzled, "brother, how are you here?"


    Looking at the completely strange environment in front of him, there was a strange man, Su ranxiu frowning, "how can I be here?"


    "You were kidnapped. Brother Shen saved you!"


    Shen Han looks at Su ran with a smile. Su ran nods and looks at Su Rong haughtily. "I''ve been kidnapped, brother. I don''t remember anything. Didn''t we just attend the auction dinner yesterday?"


    Shen Han looks at her with a smile. It''s funny. It seems that she was back when she was a child. When she was a child, wennuan didn''t like to be with her very much.


    Su Rong frowned, "you have been injected with a small amount of medicine, which may affect your memory. It''s OK. I will always accompany you."


    Su ran looked at Su Rong with doubts, "brother, I''m ok. I don''t have to be so nervous."


    Su Ran Ran can''t remember what happened these days. Looking at Su Rong''s nervous face, she frowned faintly, "brother, I''ll go home with you."


    "No, you have to be treated here. Shen Han will take care of you. His doctor is the authority in this respect. My brother will come to see you as soon as he has time."


    "Well, brother, you must remember to come to see me."


    Su Rong nods and takes a look at Shen Han. Shen Han smiles and follows Su Rong out of the room, leaving Su Ranran looking at the strange room. His good-looking eyes are full of doubts.


    Since Ran Ran has forgotten all these days, it means that he can''t confront Michelle normally.


    "Ran Ran will take care of you for a period of time. I''ll inform the people who are still busy with it, and I''ll see her again this evening."


    "Ran Ran?"


    "Well, she always called her that name in the welfare home. Nuan Nuan has long forgotten it, and we haven''t changed it. Just call her that."


    "Ran ran Ran ran... " Shen Han whispered, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, looked up at Su Rong and said, "well, I''ll take care of her."


    Shen cold as like as two peas, smiled at Su Rong, looking at Su Rong''s back and left his back, turned around and looked at the room in front of him. He had never thought that after all these years, the girl''s character was exactly the same as when he was young, and he had aroused his possessive desire.Reaching out to knock on the door, Shen Han thought for a while, went to the small study next door, entered the password on the password lock, and walked into the room.


    In the evening, just after Su Rong, Su an comes to the Shen family. Looking at the magnificent decoration of the Shen family, Su an lightly examines the room.


    Shen Han came down from upstairs and looked at the girl sitting on the sofa with a quiet face. He slightly raised his eyebrows and had a feeling of deja vu.


    "Is Ran Ran awake?"


    Su Rong looked at Shen Han and asked eagerly, "not yet. Who is this?"


    "Hello, I''m a friend of Ran Ran Ran''s. my name is suan''an."


    Shen Han stretched out his hand and gave a smile, elegant as a prince, "Shen Han."


    Su an an stretched out her hand and said with a smile, "Ran Ran, is she OK?"


    "I haven''t found any serious problems for the time being. It''s estimated that it will be better soon."


    "I said don''t worry."


    Su Rong helplessly looked at Su An''an, who said, "but I''m worried about her, you don''t let me see her, who knows if what you said is true."


    "OK, you''re right. I can''t help you."


    "Ha ha."


    Su an an playful smile, some embarrassed looking at Shen Han, "let you laugh."


    "No, it''s rare for Su Rong to be so childish. Miss Su has a way."


    "She is spoiled by Gu Jing, you know Gu Jing."


    "The president of Sanshi group?"


    "Well, this is his wife."


    "Mr. Gu is very lucky."


    Shen Han looks at Su an an and looks at the bright smile on her face. He doesn''t know why the sense of familiarity is getting stronger and stronger, but he has no impression on her at all.


    "Su Rong, you..."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Su Rong succeeded with a smile, looking at Su an an take him a little way to look very happy.


    As a result, Su ran didn''t wake up until Gu Jing came to meet Su an. Gu Jing said hello to Shen Han and left with Su an.


    "Don''t meet Shen alone in the future. I don''t think he''s a good person."


    "He?"


    Su an pick eyebrow, looking at Gu Jing a good-looking face, "you won''t be jealous again!"


    "So it is."


    Gu Jing did not deny that Linhai has many rumors about Mr. Shen, most of which are not very good. There is no need to let an an know about these dark sides.


    "Well All right


    Su an an a witty smile, "rare you are so sincere, I reluctantly agree to it!"


    "Well, this is my good daughter-in-law."


    Two people talk and laugh home, finally settled a worry, because the new year is coming, there are a lot of things to deal with, so this time Gu Jing is very busy.


    Because Su Ranran''s affairs were handled by his capable assistant, Gu Jing had a hard time these two days.


    "I look like I''ll give you a good reward for the year-end bonus."


    Gu Jing finished signing a document, looking at Jiang Li picking eyebrows smile, Jiang Li a face of flattery, "Gu Zong, you finally conscience."


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    "Anything you want?"


    "As long as I can do it!"


    "Can I have a wish?"


    "When have you been so indecisive?"


    "Mr. Gu, I hope you can return the annual leave you owe me in the New Year!"


    "Are you in love, or do you want to marry a daughter-in-law?"


    "No, I just want to relax. It''s too tired to be with you!"


    "That doesn''t have to discuss, you just stay here honestly, when you have a girlfriend."


    "Mr. Gu, we can''t discriminate against single dogs like this, really."


    Jiang Lilei, the president is no longer a workaholic when he gets married, but the intensity of work has not been reduced at all. It''s just that he has become the main labor force.


    I have to say that before I got married, Mr. Gu was very considerate of his subordinates.


    Now


    "Nothing but annual leave?"


    "Well President, can I apply for another investigation of my wife''s life experience? "


    Gu Jing frowns. An an doesn''t want to find her family very much. It seems that in her impression, her family is gone.


    "Why do you think of this all of a sudden?"


    "Because master Mingxuan didn''t notice when he destroyed the information before, I want to investigate along master Mingxuan''s line!"


    "How sure are you?"


    "At least I don''t think his wife is an orphan. If master Mingxuan destroys the information, it proves that someone must want to know his wife''s whereabouts."


    Gu Jing mouth slightly pursed, a handsome face with a touch of indifference, deep eyes also slightly thinking about what."Well, you don''t have to start before the new year. You don''t have to report after the new year."


    Jiang limo was the most tired years ago. He worked overtime every day and became a dog. He didn''t even have time to buy things. He didn''t know what he made money for.

 Chapter 177

    Finally, the new year is approaching. There is only one front desk and two staff members working in Hengrui group. Su an looks at Li yunmou curiously. Li yunmou is quite helpless, "what''s the matter?"


    "Will Zhan always come back? All the information about the acquisition is ready. Isn''t it true that Mr. Wu''s company was acquired a year ago? "


    "Russia''s affairs have been dealt with, but the war always encountered other troubles. He was not in good health and had to stay in the ice and snow for such a long time. Now he is lying in a hundred million yuan."


    "Is it serious?"


    Li yunmou looked at Su an an''s concerned eyes, light side eyes, "rest assured, for a while and a half will not die."


    "Zhan Zong is really weak. Has he been like this since he was a child?"


    "Well, I didn''t take good care of my illness a few years ago, so I fell ill."


    Su an an nodded, "sure enough, heaven will not let a person so perfect."


    Li yunmou nodded, quite understanding her words, "so, according to the command of general manager Zhan, we will not hold the annual meeting this year, and the holidays will also be held according to the national statutory holidays. Do you have any questions?"


    "Well, can I apply for an extension of my annual leave for a few days?"


    "Well, I can''t be the master. What do you want to do to extend your holiday?"


    "My son is in America and wants to see him."


    "You Son


    "Ha ha," Su an looked at Li yunmou''s frightened eyes and slightly embarrassed smile, "son, ha ha."


    "I can''t stand it later."


    "Well."


    I didn''t expect that Zhan Zong and manager Xiao would not come back for the new year. It seems that if they ask for leave, they will call Zhan Zong alone. At the thought of his cold attitude, Su an is a little scared.


    "Your son in America?"


    Li yunmou looks at Su an''s slight worry on his cheek with a smile on his lips. It seems that Su an is afraid to speak to Zhan Xuan alone. He doesn''t know whether Zhan Xuan''s strategy is good or bad.


    "Well, his grandfather is ill, so he has been with him in America."


    Although I often make video phone calls, I can''t help missing him.


    "After the new year, the company may organize a visit to Hawaii. You can let your son go and play with you alone for a few days."


    "Well, can the family accompany you?"


    Su an an''s face with a touch of flattery, Li yunmou said disdain, "general Gu? Is he going to come with me? "


    Li yunmou immediately regretted why he asked such an idiotic question. They are husband and wife, and naturally they will be together. But it''s not that it hinders some people''s eyes.


    "In theory, it should not be possible. If Mr. Gu pays his own expenses, it may not be a problem."


    "Great, thank you, yunmou."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Anyway, I didn''t pay for it."


    Suan''an was in a good mood and returned to her position. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought that she could meet xiaotuanzi in Hawaii.


    Li yunmou looks at her sweet smile and slightly purses the corners of his mouth. If Gu Jing is allowed to go together, Zhan Xuan doesn''t know how upset he is. It seems that he has to find a way to stop Gu Jing from going together.


    What kind of moves should be used to stop such a tough man?


    Emotion card or work card or family card?


    Li yunmou fell into unprecedented anxiety, in order to make his good friends happy, he also took great pains.


    When he was about to leave work, Su an received an e-mail. Su an, who had been idle for a few days, quickly opened it, but it was the notice of the Party of Fu''s enterprise.


    "Yunmou, are we going to attend the Party of Fu''s enterprise?"


    "You mildly told him that the war was always away, so you won''t go today."


    "Good!"


    Su an compiled a paragraph and sent it to the other party. The other party soon replied with a paragraph, "our president asked Miss Su to be honored."


    "Is there a second Miss Su besides me?"


    Su an an looked back at Li yunmou. Li yunmou had a big brain hole. "Maybe it''s Miss Susan, also surnamed su."


    "Shall I go?"


    "If it''s on behalf of you personally, I certainly have no opinions. If it''s on behalf of the company, I''ll go with you."


    "I must represent the company. What''s the point of going to such a party personally?"


    Li yunmou thought for a long time and nodded calmly, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Fu Jinyan is very interested in their goods during this period of time. Maybe he has already begun to doubt them. Just take advantage of this time to test him.


    After the shift, Su an went directly to Xingtai travel. It''s almost new year''s day. This year, Xingtai travel held its annual meeting as usual, and she arranged many details. In order not to let the annual meeting lose its flavor, she used it in recent holidays.But this time, as in previous years, many supermodels are arranged to help. The best design award and the best dress award will be selected at the annual meeting. Each award has great benefits, and the best design award will be qualified to go to the fashion show the next year.


    So this is a golden opportunity for every designer.


    Su an an looks at the invitation list of models on the document. Michelle suddenly appears in Su an an''s eyes. Su an an''s mouth is pursed slightly. They should be regarded as lovers.


    Half a year ago, she said that she wanted to leave Gu Jing. Now, when she comes to attend the annual meeting of her company, will it be very embarrassing for them to meet each other.


    In fact, compared with other men, Gu Jing should be regarded as a good man who is infatuated with Michelle. It took several years for Gu Jing to be attracted to Michelle. Even after they broke up, Gu Jing had no other feelings. If it wasn''t for her intervention, maybe they would be reunited.


    A woman who has moved her heart will always think a lot more. Some of them don''t. Suan frowns and signs her name on the document.


    Sooner or later have to face her, as if Gu Jing accepted the fact that he loved Mingxuan, she also tried to accept Gu Jing''s past.


    It''s just that suan''an subconsciously thinks that she should be more beautiful than Michelle on the day of the annual meeting.


    As night falls, Su Rong looks at the slightly cold woman in the studio and has to admit that Michelle does have the capital to continue to work in his company. However, at the moment, he looks at the termination statement in his hand. He would rather terminate the contract with her than continue to see this woman.


    "Hard work."


    "Hard work."


    After taking a group of photos, Michelle walks over to Su Rong, who is standing on one side, "Mr. Su, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve signed. From now on, you are no longer an employee of Minghao film and television. You can leave after you finish your work, and your assistant will also be taken away."


    "President su..."


    Michelle looks at Su Rong''s back and nibbles her lower lip. Even though Su Rong has no definite evidence to prove what role she played in Su Ranran''s accident, she still decides to terminate her contract with her.


    It''s really heartless.


    She signed with Cao Jun at the same time. It''s been less than four months now, but Cao Jun keeps telling him that Su Rong has given him almost all the best resources, but he has become an abandoned son.


    As a person relying on her popularity, she is now standing in a position beyond her reach, but she seems to have been abandoned by the whole world.


    Tang and song left her for France, and now she lost her job. Michelle closed her eyes lightly, and a line of tears fell from the corner of her eyes. What did she do wrong? God punished her like this.


    "OK, get ready for the next set."


    The work in the studio is still going on. People only see Michelle''s lonely back gradually moving away. Everyone is like this. People or things that have nothing to do with themselves will gradually disappear in their memory.


    In today''s fast-paced entertainment industry, it''s very fast to be forgotten.


    Along the way, Michelle refused to be accompanied by her assistant. She was alone on the cold lonely road, with desolation in her heart. She walked and stopped all the way, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The next day, the news about Michelle''s termination of her contract with her boss hit the headlines. People didn''t know why she was so well developed that she suddenly terminated her contract. Then another paparazzi found Michelle in the hospital, suspected of attempted suicide.


    Su an an looks at the news above, with a pair of beautiful eyebrows slightly frowning. I don''t know if I can see her at the annual meeting three days later. Li yunmou stands beside Su an an and looks at the news on the computer.


    "It seems that the entertainment industry is not very peaceful these days."


    "I''m scared to death. You can''t walk soundly."


    Su an''s eyes glared at Li yunmou and patted his heart. Li yunmou took a sip of coffee and stared at the news on the computer. "President Su is really inhuman."


    "I didn''t expect you to gossip like that."


    "It''s said that she is Gu''s girlfriend. I''ll interview you. What do you think when you see that your rival is so depressed?"


    Su an an looked at Li yunmou, who was standing in front of him with a curious look on his face. He picked up his quilt and gave him a smile. "Now that Gu Jing and I are married, how can we care about these?"


    "You are so free and easy."


    Li yunmou picked his eyebrows, sipped his coffee and went to his place.


    Su An''an in the tea room looks at the hot cocoa in the cup. The curling heat gradually blurs her eyes. Gu Jing and her have been divided into personal belongings.


    Three days later, in the most gorgeous hotel in Linhai, Su an was wearing a luxurious sleeveless dress with exclusive design, and her lake blue dress reflected her white muscles. Skin, a long hair dish up, slender neck with a simple necklace, the whole person through a graceful atmosphere.Today is the annual meeting of Xingtai bank. As usual, Su an is going to speak on the stage. Many famous families have been invited to the meeting. They are all old customers of Xingtai bank.

 Chapter 178

    Su Rong, Su ran, Fu Jinyan and Gu Jing are all among the invited people. Su an stands on the stage and looks directly into Gu Jing''s eyes. Gu Jing smiles a little and his eyes are full of light.


    Su an looked back, "dear friends, new and old customers and employees of Xingtai bank, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend the annual company meeting of Xingtai bank."


    "I''m very happy to get together with you. In order to let everyone participate in the development of Xingtai travel, this annual meeting will give everyone a voting machine. Please support the player you like when you vote. I''ll vote for myself first. I''m No.1 player. Please support me a lot."


    Gu Jing takes the voting instrument handed to her hand and looks at Su an an on the stage with a smile. Su an an slowly steps down and walks towards them.


    "Ann, it''s great."


    Fu Jinyan smile, Gu Jing directly pulled her hand, "such a wonderful idea, how to think of."


    Su an an drew back his hand and looked at Gu Jing with a low voice. "You said don''t show it. How can you forget it again?"


    "He forgot there. He did it on purpose."


    Su Rong teases Gu Jing. Gu Jing looks at Su Rong fiercely. Su Rong says, "you will get angry with me. If you have the ability, you can tell her boss."


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. See my number. Remember to vote for me when you''re going to wear the best clothes."


    "Why do you care about this all of a sudden?"


    Gu Jing frowns. Su an never cares about these things. What''s the matter today?


    "There are rewards. Can''t I want such a generous reward?"


    Gu Jing smiles, "OK, I''ll vote for you later."


    Gently pinch the tip of suan''an''s nose, suan''an slightly wrinkled nose, "OK, I should go, I''ll talk to you later."


    The dress of the main venue is similar to that of the fashion exhibition hall. Everyone sits on both sides of the seats as if they are judges. They carefully observe the clothes on the models. Because the theme is new year, the clothes have a strong Chinese style. Su Ranran is going to hold his own fashion show recently, so he also observes them carefully.


    "I''ve been abroad these days. When I came back, I found out that Ran Ran was missing. What''s the matter? Do you understand?"


    Fu Jinyan sits on the seat and looks at Su Rong, who is absent-minded. Su Rong''s evil spirit smiles, and his tone is not serious. "I still don''t understand that the other party may have offended her father before, so I want to take revenge from Ran Ran."


    "Is Shen Han familiar with you?"


    Gu Jing side Mou, Su Rong pick eyebrows, looking at the front of a serious Su Ran Ran Ran, "childhood playmate, the future may become my brother-in-law."


    Gu Jing frowned, "he is really not a good candidate."


    "No matter how excellent a person is, you can pick a thorn in your eyes. Then you say I''m not a good candidate."


    "You Ha ha. "


    Several people smile. Gu Jing looks at Su Rong''s innocent face and swallows what he wants to say. Forget it, maybe the prodigal son will come back as long as they feel good.


    "Michelle?"


    Fu Jinyan looks at Michelle with a faint smile on her face, calmly walking on the T stage, looking at Su Rong.


    "Why do you want to break the contract with her?"


    "Ran Ran''s disappearance has something to do with her. I don''t want her to pollute my eyes."


    Su Rong did not take a trace of emotion to answer, Fu Jinyan a pair of eyes with a touch of regret, "heard that she cut wrist suicide."


    "Can you put your compassion on people who deserve sympathy? I want to cut my wrist and commit suicide."


    Su Rongwei squints her eyes and looks at Michelle passing by in front of her. She says, "I didn''t kill her, that''s the best care for her."


    Gu Jing looks at Michelle''s calm face. Although they have nothing to do with each other, there is a trace of displeasure when she looks like this.


    No matter what she said, she was the woman he used to be. Now she is living in such a miserable life. It''s really heartless.


    "Gu Jing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I heard that she broke up with Tang and Song Dynasties?"


    "Some time ago, when something like that happened, he was rushed to France by his father and broke up. I don''t know."


    Gu Jing Ning eyebrow, don''t know what to say, looking at Michelle face slightly cold expression, languidly leaning on the seat, "give her a little notice."


    "You I remember that you were merciless to her before? "


    Su Rong looks like a monster. Looking at Gu Jing beside him, Gu Jing raises an eyebrow. "I have to forgive people and forgive people. After I am with An''an, I always feel that the world is beautiful."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    Gu Jing nodded and looked at An''an, who was smiling all the time. He seemed to understand why An''an was dressed up today and never forgot to remind him to vote.I want to prove that I''m not inferior to anyone and that he has a good eye.


    Such a little woman, even jealous than ordinary people are different.


    "It''s finally time to reveal the answer. As one of the contestants, I''m also very nervous."


    Su an an looked at the big screen, "well, in order not to make me so nervous that I can''t even host a normal host, I decided to judge the best dress first."


    Su an smile, "well, please take out the voting machine, first to choose who you think is the best dress in your mind!"


    The results of the top ten votes appeared on the big screen. Until the end, Suan, who was the first, kept on biting Michelle, who was the second. Until the last second, Suan won by 20 votes higher than Michelle.


    "It seems that you have been bewitched by me, but as the manager of the company, I am really ashamed of this award, so I decided to give this award to miss Michelle, who came second. Miss Michelle, please come on stage to receive the award."


    In full view of the public, Michelle slowly stepped onto the platform, and Suan handed the cup to Michelle.


    Two people''s eye contact of a short moment, suan''an read from Michelle''s eyes silent and stubborn, "here you are."


    "Thank you for your humility."


    Michelle''s voice is cold, such humility for her is like whipping her dignity, as if to warn her that all she is willing to let go is her turn.


    Only Gu Jing, she completely won the final.


    After the annual meeting, Gu Jing draped Su an an''s clothes in the cloakroom. "In fact, you don''t have to be modest. In my heart, any award deserves you."


    "Well Jing, I''m sorry. "


    Gu Jing pinched the tip of Su An''an''s nose. "I''m very happy that you do this. At least it proves that you are jealous for me, isn''t it?"


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    "Of course, I have nothing to do with her for a long time."


    "Then I''m not jealous?"


    Su an''s mouth curls, Gu Jing lowers her head and kisses her lips, sweet and warm.


    "You look cute when you''re jealous."


    "The way you play a hooligan is not cute at all."


    Suan''an smiles sweetly, "but I like it."


    "Little girl..."


    Two people''s voices gradually far away, Michelle just came out from the fitting room, a line of tears from the corner of her eyes, if he had not left him because of money, now so sweet two people should not be her and Gu Jing?


    In the chaotic bar, Michelle sits on the bar and gets drunk. A group of little gangsters come to her side, looking at her bleary and drunken look with tone. The face of the play, "isn''t this Michelle, the big model? How do you get drunk in such a small place? "


    "You don''t know. I just broke my contract with Minghao a few days ago. It''s estimated that I haven''t worked during this period."


    "Well, you must have been played enough, so you kicked her away."


    "Come on, don''t be afraid, there are brothers, cry brother, to ensure that you are satisfied."


    "Get out of here."


    Michelle whispered, a non mainstream man in front of her couldn''t believe, "what did she just say?"


    "Don''t you hear me? Let you go


    Men laugh, non mainstream men face calculation, "you say, on her such goods, if you make a film, how much to buy."


    "Hahaha, this way, brother, if you can make a film, then we''ll send it."


    Michelle listens to their unpleasant words, frowns slightly, and staggers away. The man quickly supports Michelle and takes advantage of her. "Come on, I''ll help you."


    "I said," go away. "


    Michelle''s voice is very loud, but she doesn''t drink back the men in front of her. Michelle frowns slightly, and finally realizes what it means to worship high and step low.


    "In this way, I called the police."


    Michelle warned that the men were unmoved, "dare you, ha ha ha."


    Because Michelle is in a very small bar, so there is no one, naturally no one to show her, for a time Michelle is about to cry.


    Quickly took out the mobile phone, subconsciously called Gu Jing.


    In the ambiguous room, no one answered the mobile phone. Su An''an bit his lip and said, "you answer the phone first."


    Gu Jing kisses the woman under his body, "who is bad for me?"


    Su an smile, the day is dressed animals, animals at night.


    "Hello, that one?"


    "Gu Jing, help me?"


    A noisy voice came from the phone, which sounded like it was in a very chaotic place. Gu Jing frowned, "where are you now?"


    "In a bar, what to do is terrible.""Wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    "Who?"


    Su an an a pair of bright eyes looking at Gu Jing, Gu Jing gently kisses Su an an, "you sleep first, I go out for a while, there are some things to deal with outside."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    Su an''s clever nod, Gu Jing some guilt of looking at her, nod, slowly leave.


    Michelle looks at the man around her, and her inner fear deepens a little bit. She just hopes that Gu Jing will come quickly.

 Chapter 179

    In the noisy bar, the men''s frivolous behavior and people''s indifferent behavior make Michelle feel cold. Her slender fingers hold her purse tightly, as if telling herself that if they have any transgression, she will immediately defend herself.


    Looking at the deep road in the distance, Michelle has a beautiful face with anxiety and tension, waiting for the arrival of Gu Jing.


    Michelle is standing at the door of the bar, and the gangsters around her are less than three meters away, looking at her anxious appearance.


    "Elder brother, do you think she really has someone to pick her up?"


    "It depends on the situation. She has just lost her power. Maybe some people will think that she is still valuable. Maybe they will praise her again."


    Michelle looks at the people around her, with endless hatred and desolation in her clear eyes. She suddenly understands what it means to be a person walking in the tea. Even though she used to have a lot of scenery in front of people, what she has left now is only a little bit of use value.


    If she didn''t return home, maybe she would still be a star model in the spotlight. Now she''s putting herself in such a situation step by step, and she''s not reconciled.


    Gu Jing stops his car on the opposite side of the hotel, and looks at Michelle, who is as bleak as a fallen leaf in the group of people with ulterior motives at the door of the hotel. She has no strange face and can''t see any emotion.


    In the corner, a reporter is shooting the scene of Michelle alone. Unexpectedly, as soon as Minghao film and Television Group announced the termination of her contract, it immediately found that the famous star was surrounded by a group of obscene men.


    In the camera, a tall man suddenly appears, "Gee, this Isn''t it president Gu? "


    Reporters are busy shooting. This big news must be very valuable.


    "Come on, I''ll take you home."


    The tall figure blocks the light in front of Michelle. Michelle looks up at Gu Jing''s cold cheek, with ambiguous emotions flowing in her eyes. Gu Jing frowns slightly, "don''t you go?"


    Aware of Gu Jing''s impatience, Michelle immediately nodded, "well, go now."


    Gu Jing turned around, a pair of sharp eyes coldly looked at the men standing next to him, with a satanic expression on the corner of his mouth, "it seems that there are many people who have affected the appearance of the city recently."


    The men scattered like birds and beasts, leaving only Michelle and Gu Jing.


    Gu Jing back to Michelle, tone cold and with a faint threat, "I think your goal should have been achieved, even if there is no work, this kind of thing will not appear in the future."


    Michelle hot eyes looking at Gu Jing''s back, tightly biting the lower lip, "I, and you are what?"


    Gu Jing looked up at the stars all over the sky and sighed gently. There was a little warmth in his deep eyes. If he didn''t know Su an an, he would never feel the feeling of love in his life. "It''s just a stranger, Michelle. We are over."


    Michelle listens to Gu Jing''s indifferent words. Her eyes are full of tears, and her body is also tottering, just like the leaves falling with the wind. The wind at night gently blows on the two people. Michelle hears her own voice of despair.


    "How can you say forget the feelings we have had for so many years?"


    Gu Jing''s evil spirit turned around and said, "Michelle, please find out who betrayed us first? Also, don''t always think that the whole world is sorry for you, if you Forget it. I''ll take you home. "


    Gu Jing looks tired and obviously doesn''t want to continue to discuss this topic with Michelle. He doesn''t know how he will come to pick her up today. Maybe he has been with Su an for a long time and is infected with some ignorant kindness by her.


    At the thought of that guy, still waiting for him at home, Gu Jing felt more and more that the man in front of him was an eyesore.


    Looking at Michelle''s delicate appearance in front of me, Gu Jing frowned in disgust, turned around coldly and walked towards the car.


    Michelle bites her lower lip and slowly follows Gu Jing. She seems to be abandoned by the whole world. She has no friends, no job, and even the Tang and Song dynasties have left her.


    Along the way, two people keep silent. The air temperature in the carriage is chilly. Gu Jing looks at the scenery outside the window. In his mind, he comes up with the scene that he and Michelle fall in love and get to know each other. At that time, when they were young, they now know that each other decided to approach him from the beginning.


    "Get off when you get there."


    The cold voice without a trace of emotion rang out in the car. Michelle looked at Gu Jing''s tepid eyes, as if she were looking at a stranger again. Her big eyes twinkled slightly, "HMM..."


    From the day they fell in love with each other, she knew that men like Gu Jing were either not emotional or deeply emotional. She thought that after leaving him for a few years, he would still not forget himself. Now it seems that he is too confident.


    There is a woman around him who can replace her, even surpass her.That''s suan''an.


    A young college student who seems to have no intention.


    Michelle laughed at herself. She couldn''t compare with suan''an. "Thank you."


    Michelle slowly walks out of the car, turns around and talks to Gu Jing, and he drives away immediately.


    Michelle smiles coldly. Gu Jing, do you think your relationship with Su An''an is really strong?


    I just want you to know that I am the only one who loves you most in the world.


    At the dinner party of Fu''s group, Su an, dressed in a long white bra dress, stood quietly at the intersection, waiting for Li yunmou to stop.


    "Miss Su, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to come to the party."


    Suan''an turned to look at a man in formal clothes, a pair of eyebrows slightly frowned together, "are you?"


    "Shen Han, don''t you remember, Ran Ran''s friend."


    "Oh," Su an suddenly realized, thinking of Gu Jing deliberately told to keep away from him, looking at his deep eyes, Su an subconsciously moved a step, "I''m sorry, I don''t remember people very much."


    Deep and deep eyes with a little bit of inspection, looking at Su an''s subconscious evasion action, the corner of the mouth slightly provoked, "know a few times to remember, Miss Su."


    Suan''an gave each other a smile and didn''t answer. There was a faint embarrassment in the air.


    "I didn''t expect President Gu to get married."


    "Ann, it''s been a long time."


    All of a sudden, Su an''s voice made him relaxed like an amnesty. He turned and looked at Li yunmou in the distance, "well, my friend is here."


    Shen hanshun looked at Su An''an''s eyes, and there was a trace of curiosity in his eyes, "who is this?"


    "Hello, I''m Ann''s colleague."


    Li yunmou stretched out his hand and subconsciously blocked Su an behind him. "I didn''t know that general manager Shen knew an an an."


    "We met the other day. Do you know me?"


    Shen Han''s eyes are slightly frowning. He is quite satisfied with the man who looks like this. How can he not be impressed?


    "I had an intention to cooperate with your company before, but it was shelved later."


    Li yunmou told the truth, a pair of smiling eyes looking at Shen Han, Su an an firmly behind.


    Suan''an was happy.


    "Why? What kind of cooperation, don''t you want to continue? "


    "This When the president comes back, Mr. Shen hopes to have the opportunity to cooperate with him. "


    Shen Han''s quiet eyes make Li yunmou feel sick. He is famous in the mouth of the obscure people near the sea. He is a well-known pervert, bisexual.


    "Well, I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with your company."


    Shen Han''s eyes with a faint light, Li yunmou faint smile, "cold outside, then we go first."


    Shen Han looked at Su An''an''s white and delicate shoulder behind Li yunmou and said with a faint smile, "well, you go first."


    Li yunmou nods and walks into the meeting hall holding Su an''s hand. Shen Han looks at Su an an''s back with greedy eyes. Gu Jing is so lucky that he married such a pure wife.


    "Shen Han, here you are."


    The voice from behind made Shen Han take back his mind. With a harmless expression on his face, he turned around gracefully, "president, it''s really hard to see you."


    Su Rong''s side holding Su Ran Ran''s indifferent eyebrow took a look at Shen Han, a face of high cold, "brother, some cold outside, I went first."


    "Together."


    Shen Han light smile, looking at Su ran face with dislike but dare not attack appearance, such a cold woman ah, more inspired his desire to conquer.


    Su Rong was very happy and said with a clear smile, "eh, isn''t that Mr. Han? Ran Ran, I''ll go and say hello. You can talk with your brother Shen first."


    "Who is his sister?"


    Su ran ran a face of reluctance, Su Rong smile, "go."


    Su Ran Ran knows that he can''t keep Su Rong''s steps, so he has to walk in front of him reluctantly, with evil in Shen Han''s eyes behind him.


    "Ann, how do you know Mr. Han?"


    Li yunmou looks at Su an an curiously. Su an an bites her lips. "Ran Ran was kidnapped a few days ago. Shen Han saved her."


    "Oh


    Li yunmou nodded and looked thoughtfully at Shen Han in the distance, with a serious look back, "in the future, remember to keep a distance from him."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su an an smile, Li yunmou a face of don''t understand, "you smile what ah."


    "Why do you all say that? Jing also wants me to keep a distance. What''s the matter with him? He''s very handsome."


    Li yunmou pick eyebrows, it seems that Gu Jing will protect her very well, do not let her contact the outside danger, but, "do you think he is very good?"

 Chapter 180

    "I don''t really like being together. His eyes remind me of an animal that I particularly hate."


    "Snake?"


    "Heroes think alike."


    Su an an smile, for the tacit understanding between the two people.


    "That''s what President Zhan said. You two should have the same idea."


    "General manager Zhan?"


    "Well, our company used to cooperate with their company. Later, President Zhan investigated Mr. Shen''s information, met him in private, and then it was over. I remember asking him why, he said his eyes were like snakes."


    "I didn''t expect that Zhan Zong was so interesting, and his evaluation was very appropriate."


    Li yunmou said with a smile, "you just happened to appear when he encountered a major setback in his life, so when he was in a bad mood, it would be heavier to speak. He was very good."


    "A major setback?"


    "Well, it''ll pass slowly. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Is Su an''s eyes slightly astringent, light nodding, a major setback?


    I''m not sensible at this time. I don''t work well and can''t help. I''ll treat him well in the future.


    There was a commotion in the meeting hall. Su an followed his voice and saw that Gu Jing came in wearing a white suit, just like a gentleman, "it''s really Attract bees and butterflies. "


    "Hahaha, I''m jealous. What''s this


    Li yunmou looks at Su an''s jealous face and laughs with a cheerful and relaxed atmosphere.


    "I..."


    Su an an is about to refute, looking at Fu Jinyan coming from one side, angrily glared at Li yunmou, looking at Fu Jinyan with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "brother Fu."


    "Ann, Mr. Li, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Why don''t I go there?"


    "We can just stay here. It''s too busy for us to go there."


    Su an an refused with a smile on his face. Fu Jinyan nodded and looked at Su an an with a smile. "Well, I won''t force you to sit down after the dinner."


    Su an looked at Li yunmou beside him, "this..."


    "After dinner, it''s private time. Besides, I''m not your boss."


    Li yunmou looked as if he had nothing to do with himself. Su an looked at Fu Jinyan and nodded, "well, I''ll come to you after the dinner."


    "Good. I''ll see you soon."


    Seeing off Fu Jinyan, Li yunmou looked at Su an an''s frowning, "why, don''t you like Mr. Fu?"


    "Why, Mr. Fu said that they are all my life-saving benefactors. I just suddenly feel that I don''t like this kind of occasion. Every day is social intercourse. When can I work at ease? Is that the nature of our work?"


    "Well, just stepping out of the campus, you always have to adapt. You always have your own plans. You should know that not all companies have such high efficiency as ours."


    "Yes, our company is really powerful. How did it do it?"


    "Thanks to me."


    Li yunmou a face of pride, Su an seriously looked at Li yunmou, sniffed, "cut!"


    In the other corner of the banquet, Su Ran Ran, who was surrounded by people, heard all kinds of warm and cold voices, but her face was slightly alienated and impatient.


    "How could you be kidnapped all of a sudden?"


    "Fortunately, the good man is OK, otherwise Sue always has to do something."


    "Sister ran ran, can you tell me how you escaped?"


    Su ran Ning eyebrows, if not for these people, they are about to forget how she escaped, and how she was kidnapped, she seems to have forgotten a very important thing, but what, she can''t remember.


    These days, she has been to Shen Han for treatment, but her memory is more and more blurred. What''s the matter?


    "Excuse me, ladies and gentlemen, can I have a chat with Miss Su first?"


    A gentle voice rang out, and everyone looked at the elegant cold like a prince behind him, and consciously stepped back. Su Ranran raised his eyebrows and looked at the people who were leaving gradually, and the smile on his face gradually faded away, cold as ice.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Miss Su seems to dislike me very much. Can I know why?"


    Shen Han shot straight in, and Su an frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Shen Han would ask so directly. After a minute thought, it seemed that the other party not only saved his own life, but also gave her free treatment. But why didn''t he like him?


    A familiar figure bumps into his eyes. Su Ranran looks at Gu Jing in a white suit. He stands there glaringly and looks down on everyone. It''s not his home court, but he takes everyone''s eyes away easily.


    "Miss Su, I think I''m talking to you."


    Following Su Ranran''s eyes, Shen Han sees Gu Jing, who is like a star holding the moon. "Gu Jing, I didn''t expect him to come too.""Why do you know him?"


    "Linhai City means the strongest man, how can not know it."


    "What''s so strange about his presence here?"


    Shen Han gave a faint smile, looking at Su Ran''s almost obsessed eyes, his eyebrows slightly narrowed, "Ran Ran seems to like him very much!"


    "He It''s my friend''s husband. "


    "I know, but it doesn''t prevent you from liking him."


    Su Ran Ran turned his head and looked at Shen Han sharply with big eyes. "What did you just call me?"


    "Ran Ran, can''t you?"


    With a faint smile on Shen Han''s face, Su ran frowned and said, "forget it, just call."


    They''re all unimportant people anyway.


    Among the crowd in the distance, Shen Han looks at Gu Jing''s cold face. He seldom attends this kind of occasion. In the past, he politely refused to invite him to the company''s opening ceremony. It seems that he can be seen in Su An''an''s place.


    However, what''s the situation of the couple? I heard that they haven''t made it public all the time. Even if they attend a banquet together, should they keep an absolute distance?


    Gu Jing really dotes on his wife. He lets Su an fool around.


    However, Shen Han looks at Su An''an in the far corner with greedy and sharp eyes. Gu Jing, a pure girl, is still under age. She must have a good taste.


    Looking back at Su Ranran, who can''t stop her, it seems that in order to make her really like herself, she needs to increase the dose. Moreover, Gu Jing''s recent life is very nourishing. The taste of his wife, especially the wife of such a big man, should make him more angry.


    How can Shen Han let go of such a good woman? The more challenging she is, the more worthy she is.


    "How about I help you get him?"


    Suddenly, the words interrupted Su Ran''s reverie. Su ran narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Han, "who?"


    "Gu Jing."


    "Ha ha, do you have any conditions?"


    Su ran slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Han defensively. Shen Han gently sipped the champagne in his hand. He behaved gracefully and calmly, and lightly raised his eyebrows. "I''ll help you get him, just by the way."


    "I don''t believe it. You are so kind."


    "Then you''d better take it as a deal with the devil. Why don''t you dare?"


    "I don''t dare. I just think you are talking big. I don''t know your confidence. I dare to say such a thing."


    Su Ran Ran, with a look of insanity, picked up the champagne beside him and passed by Shen Han. "In this case, I don''t have to say it anymore. I''ll get what I want."


    Shen Han took Su Ran''s hand and said, "if you want to ask me why I help you, maybe it''s because I like you, so I want to give you all the things you like. Is this reason OK?"


    "Ha ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. If you''re not talented, you''d better not like it."


    "In a word, I will help you fulfill your wish. Can you stop being so cold to me?"


    Su Ran Ran picked his eyebrows and took a look at Shen Han from top to bottom. At the bright banquet, the bright light shone on Shen Han, with an unreal feeling, "OK, try it."


    "Tomorrow, don''t forget to come for treatment."


    Su Ran Ran had a feeling of being beaten by routine, and immediately countered, "I want to see the effect in a short time, OK."


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    The two people had a divine eye contact for a while, and the smile on Su Ran Ran''s face relaxed, "OK, I''ll go first."


    Shen Han looked at Su Ranran''s back and held his delicate hands tightly. "How can you escape from my palm, dear Nuan Nuan? No matter you were a child or grew up, you can only be Shen Han alone. He said


    "I''m the only one."


    Shen Han repeated this sentence, like washing himself. Brain, raised his head, eyes are still sharp unstoppable, but, more cold.


    Slowly, people gradually dispersed and left. Fu Jinyan took the wine to Su an, who was standing alone in front of the screen. "This is our ship going out to sea. It was taken by the photographer on board. It''s very lovely."


    Fu raised a glass of champagne from Su Jin''an''s hands.


    "It''s beautiful."


    "When you have time, I can take you to have a look, as long as Mr. Gu is willing."


    "He..."


    Su an an turns around and looks in the meeting hall. When he sees Gu Jing with an angry face, he turns around and pretends that nothing has happened. He looks up at Fu Jinyan and says, "probably not."


    Gu Jing''s eyes seem to have two groups of fire burning, this woman, actually to Fu Jin Yan smile so sweet, she can''t see Fu Jin Yan to her evil intentions?


    At this time, there were not many people in the meeting. Gu Jing went straight over, full of jealousy and possessiveness, with a decent smile on his mouth, but Fu Jinyan felt the killing intention."Mr. Fu, what are you going to talk about?"


    Gu Jing grabs Su an an in her arms. She doesn''t want to let the opposite person have a look at her. She knows she won''t wear this dress. She has the impulse to tear it up every minute.

 Chapter 181

    Gu Jing completely did not put Su an an''s struggle in mind, slightly lowered his head, "if you don''t want to sleep tonight, though you struggle well."


    With that, Su Ranran immediately calmed down. Gu Jing looked at Fu Jinyan, who had no eyesight on the other side, "Mr. Fu, where did we just say?"


    "Just now I told ANN that I smelled a smell of vinegar all the way. It turns out that the vinegar jar in your house has been knocked over."


    Fu Jinyan teased, Gu Jing pick eyebrows, "more jealous, good for health, but also promote emotional development, of course, no object is another matter."


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing and swallows his saliva nervously. On the poisonous tongue, she takes Gu Jing.


    The crowd in the meeting hall gradually dispersed. At the moment, there were not many people. According to the original plan, they were going to the party together. There were only Gu Jing, Su An''an, Su Rong, Su Ranran and Fu Jinyan in the original plan. Because of the temporary addition of Shen Han, the whole atmosphere was a little different.


    "I''ll take a car with President Gu. An''an, let the speech take you there."


    As soon as he walked out of the hall, Su Rong immediately occupied Gu Jing. Gu Jing frowned and looked at Su Rong, who had no eyesight. He was indifferent and speechless. "We have work to discuss. ANN, you don''t mind."


    Su an an looked at Gu Jing''s displeased cheek and lowered his head. "I don''t have any opinions."


    "Well, Mr. Gu, don''t be angry. It won''t take you a few minutes."


    Su Rong waved his hand and walked into the car. Gu Jing had no choice but to take a look at Su An''an. Compared with Shen Han, he was more relieved to put it in Fu Jinyan''s place.


    Looking at Su Rong familiar to the co pilot''s position, Gu Jing micro convergence eyebrows, "to sit behind."


    He is not used to sitting in the co pilot''s seat except for suan''an, and has the feeling of being coveted.


    "I like to sit in the front seat with a good view."


    Su Rong shamelessly opened the door, a pair of you can Nai I what appearance, natural and unrestrained sat in the co pilot.


    "It''s said that Minghao group is looking for a suitable film base. Believe it or not..."


    "I''ve convinced you. Can I go to the back? I''ve never seen such a villain and such a gentleman."


    Su Rong, one side of the Tucao, got off the car and make complaints about the lips. "Forget it, sit here, what are you going to say about Ann Ann''s going?"


    "I''m being monitored. It''s the people over there. I suspect that Ran Ran is also being watched by the people of the other side."


    Gu Jing looked straight ahead with a pair of fierce eyes, "you have never doubted the people around you, such as..."


    "Shen Han?"


    Su Rong''s side eyes look at Gu Jing''s clean and serious side face. The faint halo shines on his face, with a mysterious and dignified flavor.


    "I didn''t doubt him, because he appeared at a very opportune time. Ran Ran Ran had an accident, and then he appeared. We investigated for a whole day, but there was no clue. He saved Ran Ran unconsciously."


    "So, what do you think?"


    Gu Jing''s cold and steady voice came slowly in the carriage, with a sense of peace and order. Su rongning said, "this time I see him again, it''s totally different from my childhood impression. I sent someone to investigate him and found that he has been active frequently in Linhai City these years."


    "He''s totally different from my childhood friends. He''s no longer a trustworthy and trustworthy person."


    Gu Jing can''t laugh or cry, "you say so, completely in line with the line of investigating my brother-in-law, did not find any valuable information?"


    "Do you know what kind of person he is? He is a complete pervert. There are no less than dozens of children who have been harmed in his hands alone. There are also beautiful women. They are just a scum. "


    Gu Jing helps the forehead, "so, what do you want to say?"


    "He is so abnormal in Linhai, don''t you know it?"


    Gu Jingmo''s side eyes looked at him as if he didn''t know Su Rong. "What''s the matter? I didn''t care about these things before."


    "That guy, he''s attracted to my sister. That''s not good."


    Su Rong''s face at the moment is full of seriousness, and can''t find a little bit of cynicism. Gu Jing sighs, "if you just want to tell me this, then I have nothing to say to you."


    "I really don''t know what Ann thinks of you, a guy who doesn''t have any love at all. If you don''t help me, I''ll find Ann. She responds to my requests."


    "Do you want to die?"


    Gu Jing cold tone, eyes without a trace of emotion looking at the road ahead, "say, how do you want to do."


    "I know that Sanshi jewelry is your personal enterprise. Ran Ran has just held a personal fashion show, and the response is not very good. So he wants to learn jewelry design. If you let her work beside you, Shen Han dare not stare at the people around you."


    Gu Jing sneered, "I just heard that the president of Asia Pacific region of Minghao group, who is around me, has no way to deal with the boss of a small pharmaceutical company. Mr. Su, who are you cheating on?""He was my best friend when I was a child. It''s not good for me to treat him like this. According to his past temperament, I should not be interested in Ran Ran. After all, the women he used to have were very beautiful."


    Ran Ran is an ordinary girl. How can she get into the eyes of this kind of people? Besides, let Ran Ran work beside Gu Jing is the new year''s wish that Ran Ran asked him for. She never asked herself what she wanted. Although this request is too much, Su Rong still tries to help her realize it.


    "This is me..."


    Gu Jing Ning eyebrow, he has a disgust for Su Ran Ran heart, no reason do not like her, this time even if her brother appeared, this kind of human debt, he still does not want.


    "If you find it difficult, I''ll have to go to Ann."


    Su Rong dropped a heavy bomb, Gu Jing Ning eyebrow, "forget it, I arranged for her to be an internship designer in the jewelry department."


    "No, it''s too far away from you. At least you need an assistant to the president."


    Gu Jing picked her lips and sneered, "do you think your sister can adapt to my assistant position?"


    Su Rong glanced up and down at Gu Jing, "there''s no problem at all. Besides, I''ll coach her."


    "Ha ha, then I really have to wait and see. If she has problems in her work, I will fire her mercilessly."


    Su Rong shrugged, "don''t look at my face, just fire me."


    After a long sigh of relief, she finally realized that Ran Ran''s work was her favorite position. For her wish, Su Rong really wanted to vomit blood.


    "Having said that, there are other things to tell you. Cao Jun has already told me that the boss in Europe has already met him. In order to better cooperate, he may increase sales in Linhai. Drug force, you let me catch you. Let''s loosen it on the other side


    "In the past six months, Linhai has become a drug paradise. How long will it take to tolerate it? Haven''t you gone to" night "to have a look? Anyone can buy drugs. Let him hurry up. I can''t stand the pressure."


    In the past six months, the net profit of "night" has caught up with that of a branch of Sanshi group for one year. They only provide a place, and they have already made such a big profit. If it is a peddler. Poison group, the profit can''t catch up with the whole Sanshi group?


    Who can resist such a big temptation.


    "I told you before that the drugs in Linhai mainly come from three sources. One is the gang that Cao Jun is now in, which mainly comes from European sources. The other is that there is no big clue for the time being. The rest are small drug dealers. Selling gangs. These gangs are just like spring grass. Wild fire can''t be burnt out, and spring wind blows again. "


    "Once we get another clue, I promise to stop in the shortest time possible."


    That group of people, or the father, so, in any case, even to pieces, he also want to find out those people.


    "Well, I believe you."


    The trust between two people doesn''t need to say superfluous words. Sometimes it''s just a look and a subtle action that can make each other feel at ease. Gu Jing carefully looks at the road ahead. An overseas Chinese can sacrifice to such a degree for the safety of the country. What reason does he have to retreat.


    Gu Jing can be regarded as the official son of Miao Hong. His uncle is the head of the national army. People like Jiang Li who work around him are selected by his uncle from the army. In the future, he will protect and share worries. Therefore, he has a lot of security. As long as Su Rong continues, he will accompany him to the end.


    On the white Humvee, Su Ran Ran looks at Su an an curiously, and Su an an looks at her suspiciously, "what do you want to say?"


    "Well, ANN, when you see that I have found my family, don''t you miss your family at all?"


    Su an an frowns. Fu Jinyan, who is driving in front of him, looks at the girl with a slight frown in the reflector. Her white clothes are in the orange car with a touch of warmth.


    "Well, Gu Jing is my family. I''m very happy now."


    For Su an''s obviously uncooperative attitude, Su Ran Ran became more curious. "Don''t you have any impression of your previous family?"


    "Er..." Su an an pondered, "no, I just remember that they seem to be dead. I trade among all kinds of human traffickers, so I have nothing to look for."


    Su Ran Ran''s face is unbelievable. The people of the Su family will never sell Su An''an, but it''s unbelievable how such a young lady can be reduced to the hands of human traffickers.


    Fu Jinyan Ning eyebrow, Su an an said so easily, must have been relieved of the past, but, her family, there can be no one does not exist.


    "Ann, if you think about it, do you have no impression of your family?"


    Confused memory a little bit of emergence, clearly has been treated by a psychologist, clearly has been hypnotized, why is still so easy to remember.

 Chapter 182

    Aware of something wrong with Su An''an, Fu Jinyan quickly stops the car. Gu Jing also stops the car and runs to Su An''an''s position, showing concern.


    "What''s the matter? Are you carsick?"


    Su an an''s smiling face is a little pale. Gu Jing quickly hugs her and comes out to breathe. Shen Han behind also stops the car. His frivolous eyes look at the woman in Gu Jing''s tense arms.


    Sure enough, it''s a rare beauty. Even if a little face is pale without a trace of blood, it has a special charm. Such a pure girl, I don''t know what it''s like to lie under her body.


    "I''m ok. I''m just a little uncomfortable all of a sudden. Just breathe."


    Su anqiang looks at the people behind her with a smile. Gu Jingning says, "she''s always carsick. Let''s get together another day. I''ll take her home to have a rest."


    "Well, just give her a good sleep."


    Fu Jinyan looks at Su An''an with some regret. They may not know, but he and Su ran know the specific reason. Because Su ran mentioned the taboo topic of Su An''an, it caused her discomfort.


    Su Ranran looks at Gu Jing holding Su an an''s loving face, and fantasizes that she will lie in such a warm embrace one day. She is willing to do anything for the arrival of this day.


    "In the future, if you feel uncomfortable, just say it directly. Don''t make yourself uncomfortable in order to consider everyone''s feelings, you know?"


    Gu Jing tied up An''an''s safety belt, and her light body fragrance lingered on the tip of her nose. She gently kisses her forehead. Su an raised her hand, slowly hugged Gu Jing''s strong waist, and gave her lips.


    "Jing, you won''t leave me in the future, will you?"


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking?"


    Gu Jing whispers and kisses Su an an''s hair. Su an an looks at him expectantly, "answer me, no matter what difficulties you encounter, you won''t leave me."


    "Silly girl, I will never leave you in my life. If you want to leave me, I will break your legs and imprison you by my side for the rest of my life."


    Su an an smiles, "how can I leave you."


    The happy woman didn''t notice Gu Jing''s loneliness in her eyes. If she knew the truth, would she abandon him mercilessly.


    He admitted that at first he approached her because he was entrusted by others, but slowly, he fell in love with her.


    Deep into the marrow, dare not forget missing.


    "Jing, I want to give you a baby."


    Gu Jing, who is seriously driving, hears Su An''an''s sudden words. A braker looks at Su An''an with bright eyes beside him, with an incredible smile on the corner of his mouth, "how can he suddenly think so?"


    "I''ve heard from my friends that if a woman loves a man deeply, she can''t help but want to have a child for him. I think I''m such a woman now."


    "But you are only twenty."


    Su an pursed her lips and looked at Gu Jing with some grievances, "why, don''t you like it?"


    "Well, I want to enjoy the world of two for a few years first. I don''t want to share your love with my children."


    Su an an''s eyes with lonely, looking at the scenery outside the window, "well, you like it."


    "Don''t we already have Tuan Zi? I''ll take you to America to see him after the Spring Festival."


    Gu Jing sees Su An''an''s sadness. In fact, he also hopes to have a child, but the time is not right. He and Su Rong may be on the line at any time. It''s hard enough to protect An''an alone. He doesn''t want to distract the child.


    "Well, I miss Tuanzi very much, too."


    Su an an''s words with a touch of desolation, Gu Jing gently holding her hand, "you look like this, let me have no sense of existence, are we two married to reproduce?"


    "Then why do you think we got married?"


    "It''s not that I fell in love with you timid woman."


    "What do I have?"


    Su an retorts that Gu Jingmo, a normal woman should not show her love. This woman''s reaction to the confession is actually like this.


    Facts have proved that Gu Jing is a bastard who doesn''t mean what he says. He didn''t give Su an any time to sleep last night. Fortunately, today is Saturday.


    Early in the morning, Gu Jing was spared Qingmeng by an illiterate bastard. She gave a kiss to the sweet woman in her arms, looked at her eyes and told herself to restrain herself. Then she picked up her mobile phone and walked out of the bedroom.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu, I forgot to call you last night to report safety."


    "Well, it''s good that you get home safely. I''m calling to tell you that yesterday, Ann suddenly felt bad, not because of carsickness..."


    Gu Jing gently nodded his approval. If he was carsick, he would not have been so energetic last night.


    "What''s that for?"


    "Because Miss Su accidentally mentioned An''an''s life experience, An''an may have thought of something and caused discomfort.""Well, I see!"


    Gu Jing Ning eyebrow, suddenly remembered that several stormy nights, Su an an would hold himself tightly, just like a drowning person can hold a life-saving straw, refused to let go.


    Think of before Mingxuan always take her to relax, even to see a psychologist, is it because of the past things.


    "Did she say anything?"


    "She just said that her family had passed away, and she had been sold by human traffickers before she went to the welfare home again. She would not feel comfortable if she continued to ask."


    "Well, I see."


    "So, what do you want to do?"


    "I''ve sent someone to investigate. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "I''m afraid the result of your investigation may make Ann sad or even collapse."


    "I''ll consider whether to let Ann know first. I don''t need you to love her less."


    His careful thinking was exposed, Fu Jinyan dumb, "well, then I won''t disturb you to rest."


    He thought about it all night last night, so he called him early in the morning. Unexpectedly, Gu Jing was still unhappy. Fu Jinyan helped her forehead. He had heard the displeasure in Gu Jing''s tone. Even if he didn''t blame him, he felt sorry for it. Yesterday, in the car, why didn''t he stop in time.


    Mingming an didn''t want to go back to Su Ranran''s question, but he didn''t say anything.


    Gu Jing hung up the phone and looked out the window at the bright sunshine. Last night, she took the initiative. Was it because she didn''t want to lose him and thought of the past?


    Gu Jing Ning eyebrows, holding the mobile phone back to the bedroom, looking at the sleeping beauty lying on the bed, gently holding her, kissing her smooth forehead, "you silly girl, let me say you what good."


    The woman in her arms whispered and found a more comfortable place to lie in Gu Jing''s arms.


    Like a quiet kitten.


    With about a week to go before the Chinese new year, Gu''s family is busy preparing what they need. As an important family in Linhai City, every move will attract the attention of the outside world. However, since the last time because of Su An''an, Gu Jing has cut the cost of caring for her family by more than half, and the rest can barely maintain the daily expenses.


    It''s good for Mr. Gu to say that he can''t be wronged without anyone, but it''s hard for others to say. For example, Gu Qingxue, as one of the best celebrities in Linhai City, hasn''t participated in activities like celebrity parties for a long time. In addition, there are many things recently, so her life is very difficult.


    At noon, after lunch with An''an and watching her go upstairs for lunch break, Gu Jing simply cleaned up and went to take care of her family. It is reasonable that she should bring An''an back with her today. However, at the thought of the attitude of the family members, Gu Jing still doesn''t want An''an to bear too much pressure.


    It''s not easy to put Mingxuan in the bottom of my heart, and then go to take care of my family. Isn''t it hard for me to find happiness!


    This time, Gu Jing''s family members welcomed him with an unprecedented attitude. Li Yunfang ran out of the villa as soon as he heard the servant''s cry. He watched Gu Jing Park his car slowly and walked past with a smile on his face.


    Looking at Gu Jing a person walk to get off the car, a face of doubt, "how, Ann didn''t come with you?"


    "She''s busy with her work these two days, so let her rest at home."


    Gu Jing answered indifferently and walked into the villa elegantly with long legs, "grandparents, I''m back."


    Gu Jing takes a indifferent look at the people on the sofa who are called mom and dad. She nods and looks at Gu Qingfeng. Even if she has taken care of her, Gu Qingfeng is reluctant.


    Or stood up, "Gu Jing came back, these days busy with work tired."


    Gu Jing nodded and looked at Gu Qingfeng indifferently. "Fortunately, I just heard that the second uncle''s investment has shrunk seriously recently. I believe that with the ability of the second uncle and his father, I don''t need to intervene."


    Gu Qingfeng''s face is slightly green. He originally wanted to ask Gu Jing for help to deal with this matter, but now he was attacked first by the other party, so he had to knock off his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    Sitting in the main seat, Mr. Gu looked at his two incompetent sons and sighed heavily. A pair of turbid but sharp eyes were staring at Gu Jing tightly. "Round of investment, your two elders really can''t catch up with one tenth of you. Now they are in trouble. If you can help them, please help them."


    "My grandfather told me, and I will help, but I have said that before, they are not business materials. Now I have seen it, it''s me..."


    "It''s rare for Gu Jing to go home. Later, the second aunt will cook for you and make your favorite dishes."


    Seeing that Gu Jing wanted to take back her husband''s rights, Li Yunfang quickly intervened. Gu Jing turned around and looked at the second aunt with a smile on her face indifferently. She gently raised her eyebrows. "I won''t trouble the second aunt. I had dinner at home."


    Li Yunfang face slightly cold, Gu Qingxue see the scene embarrassed, had to stand up and look at Gu Jing, "since my brother ate lunch, that dinner stay here to eat, grandfather and grandmother have a lot to say with you."

 Chapter 183

    Gu Jing looks at Gu Qingxue, who is full of femininity in front of her. With a little smile on her lips, Gu Qingxue is trapped in his smile like a spring breeze. "Grandfather, the new year is coming. There are still many things to do in the company. Grandfather won''t let me leave my work."


    The smile on Mr. Gu''s face is slightly cold. He looks coldly at Gu Qingxue, who is just like asking for credit in front of Gu Jing. His eyes are sharp. "Young people, we still have to focus on our career."


    Gu Jing nodded, "thank you for your understanding. The company has made some profits during this period, and it''s time to pay dividends. According to Mingxuan''s will, the second uncle didn''t pay dividends. I discussed with an an an and decided to give you the dividends of Mingxuan shares. The money has been knocked down on their respective accounts. If there is no objection, I will go first."


    Coming like wind and going like clouds, Gu Jing is about to leave without taking 15 minutes with him at Gu''s home. Gu is upset that he has lost a grandson. Now because of a family member, even his other grandson is not willing to spend the new year at home.


    Looking at the two silent sons, I really don''t know what I''ve done. I have two sons, one is more stupid than the other, but the two grandchildren are more intelligent than the other.


    If Mingxuan was still there, they would not have nothing to do with Gu Jing. Gu sighed heavily and walked upstairs with crutches.


    "Brother, wait for me!"


    Gu Qingxue trots behind Gu Jing and looks at his strong broad shoulders. Even if he doesn''t want to look at himself, she still can''t help liking him, just like a drug addict.


    Gu Jingwei twisted his forehead and turned around. Looking at Gu Qingxue''s eager face, his voice was cold and calm, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where is my brother going? I suddenly remembered that I had something to do with my classmates. Could you please take me there?"


    Cool wind gently blowing, Gu Qingxue go out of the urgent, did not wear a coat, can not help but hit a cicada.


    Gu Jing Ning eyebrow looking at Gu Qingxue, light sigh, "come up."


    Gu Qingxue said to go to the co pilot''s seat to sit, Gu Jing pick eyebrows, "sit behind."


    Gu Qingxue nodded cleverly. She was sweet in her heart. She was safe in the back seat. It was common sense for everyone to wait. It seemed that her brother was not so ruthless on the surface, and he was very good to her.


    "Where to?"


    "Brother, if you go to the company, put me at the door of the company. The place where I have an appointment with my classmates is nearby."


    Gu Jing nods, and the car starts slowly. Gu Qingxue leans on the seat and looks at the handsome face in the mirror. She thinks to herself, if there is no su an''s horizontal knife, what''s the matter with Michelle? Now Gu Jing''s brother may like her.


    All the people around her say that they are more beautiful and have temperament than Su An''an. Even Mingxuan''s brother used to say that Su An''an is a spoiled little princess, and she is the queen.


    But why does brother Gu Jing confuse such a woman? She clearly has other people''s children, and there is another person in her heart.


    It''s a pity that Gu Qingxue Meiyu knows that whether she is a little princess or a queen, there will always be people who like this taste, and there will always be people who like that taste, but it''s a pity that the taste she likes is not her.


    "Why, brother, has Ann got a perm?"


    On the seat of the back seat, Gu Qingxue saw a few hairs and bent down to look at the hair on the ground. There were still a lot of them. She didn''t know if they had done anything in it. Inadvertently, Gu Qingxue saw a lady''s lipstick and picked it up.


    "No, she always has straight hair."


    "Whose hair is this, and lipstick?"


    Gu Qingxue looks at lipstick. It''s a color she wants all the time, but it''s always out of stock at home, and it''s also very popular abroad. Is Su an an''s taste good?


    "Lipstick?"


    Gu Jing looks back at the lipstick in Gu Qingxue''s hand, "it''s not An''an''s, Michelle made my car a few days ago, it should be her!"


    "Michelle?"


    Gu Qingxue pick eyebrows, hair scattered on the car, and this lipstick, it is difficult not to let Gu Qingxue think more, Gu Qingxue face slightly cold, "it seems that her brother often contact with her."


    Answer her only cold silence, Gu Qingxue mouth with a sneer will lipstick away, and then look at in the heart of thinking.


    Compared with the simple suan''an, the crafty Michelle is more like an opponent. Only by dealing with this woman first can she deal with suan''an with ease.


    But isn''t this woman already in love with Tang Song, the mayor''s son?


    Is her news out of date? When she broke her contract with Ming Hao, Gu Qingxue thought that it must be the people of the Tang family who didn''t like Michelle''s business, so she broke it. Now, it seems not!


    Does she collude with the Tang and Song Dynasties, and then sneak over Chen Cang with Gu Jing, looking at the hair in her hands, so many, it''s not just staying, it seems Michelle will soon replace Su An''an.


    Something must have happened to them in this car. They can''t let this happen. Suan an is much better than Michelle."Here we are. Get out of the car."


    Gu Jing''s cold and indifferent voice rings, interrupting Gu Qingxue''s meditation. Gu Qingxue looks at the tall office building of Sanshi group in front of her. Before enjoying enough time with Gu Jing alone, she is about to get off the bus.


    But not afraid. Soon, she will be the woman beside Gu Jing.


    When it comes time to work beside Gu Jing, with a little means, how can Gu Jing not obediently submit.


    Gu Qingxue thought sweetly in her heart that the car behind her was gone when she didn''t know.


    After checking her account balance, she found that it was more than 3 million yuan. It seems that her brother has already called her with the pocket money she received years ago. What she wants to know most now is Michelle''s situation. She calls her friends who are well-informed in her circle of friends and makes an appointment to meet them.


    "Ah, what did you say?"


    Gu Qingxue looked at her friend with an incredible face, "you said Tang and Song Dynasties abandoned Michelle, how could it be!"


    "Who said no? Look at the high-profile love in Tang and Song Dynasties, it''s like Michelle doesn''t marry in this life. But later, men are fickle animals."


    "Why?"


    "There are so many reasons for falling in love. If it''s suitable, we''ll be together. If it''s not suitable, we''ll be separated. You''re a little white rabbit in love. Naturally, you won''t understand."


    Gu Qingxue bit her lip, "they don''t seem to have a long time!"


    "It''s only about a month or two. It shouldn''t be. In Tang and Song Dynasties, Michelle was always regarded as a goddess, but..."


    "But what?"


    "You look so anxious. I don''t know what kind of friendship you have with Michelle."


    Friends tease Gu Qingxue, light drink a cup of coffee, "really let you ask, it is said that they did not voluntarily break up, like the Tang family arranged Tang and song to go abroad, just break up!"


    "Did the Tang and Song Dynasties go abroad?"


    "Well, it''s quite sudden. I was puzzled at first, but my friends who often hang out in nightclubs say that it seems that the Tang and Song Dynasties provoked the wrong people."


    "Ha ha, isn''t this a joke? The whole Linhai, and the people he didn''t dare to provoke in Tang and Song dynasties."


    "That''s not necessarily. For example, your brother, general manager Gu."


    "That''s true, but what can he do with my brother?"


    "In this way, things are easier to explain."


    Friend a pair of suddenly enlightened appearance, looking at Gu Qingxue a face doubt, "what meaning?"


    "A few days ago, my friend told me that I saw Su An''an in the night. You said how Su an went to that place alone, and he was so intoxicated. It turned out that he had gone to the Tang and Song dynasties."


    "The two don''t seem to have much to do with each other."


    "You are stupid. Who does Tang and song look like?"


    "My brother!"


    "That''s right. It must be because Su an an went to see Tang and Song Dynasties and angered Gu Jing. You think Su an is Gu Mingxuan''s man, and he''s still in mourning. Can Gu Jing not be angry?"


    Gu Qingxue swallows her saliva. Outsiders don''t know that Gu Jing is Su An''an''s husband now, but according to her friends'' speculation, it''s very likely that Tang and song will meet Su an with Michelle on their back. Then Gu Jing knows, warns Tang family, and Tang family sends Tang and song out of the country.


    Only Michelle is left. Michelle is helpless and will naturally entangle Gu Jing again. It seems that Gu Jing did not resist Michelle''s tear attack, so she would drop something on the car.


    It looks like the tough opponent is back.


    "You said that he didn''t ask for it in Tang and Song dynasties. He had a goddess, and he secretly met with your family members. No wonder he was sent out."


    "Well, I think of some things. I''ll go first. You''ll go shopping first. Today''s account is mine."


    "Well, what Miss Gu does is to be frank and generous. Take your time."


    Gu Qingxue haughty smile, this outsider to the superiority of the most easily make a person inflated.


    She has no agent, no economic company, and even her contact information is unknown to the outside world, so it is certain that she will not find a job.


    The whole room is full of strong wine. Michelle sits on the sofa and watches the news on TV. She will never worry about no news on entertainment news. A new generation will replace the old. Soon, she will be forgotten.


    I got up, went into my room, threw myself into the bed, and looked at the picture on the bedside table. The two young people laughed sweetly and pure, as if they were a perfect couple.


    It was her who destroyed this pure love. If Gu Jing''s hand hadn''t been let go at the beginning, he would have run away.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    When the mobile phone rings, Michelle buries herself in the quilt and doesn''t want to answer it lazily, but the other party calls again and again with great perseverance. She is afraid of the announcement. Michelle runs to the living room and looks at the caller ID above. She purses her mouth and answers the phone.

 Chapter 184

    "Michelle, let''s meet. It''s night at seven tonight."


    The voice at the other end of the phone is cold without any emotion. Michelle frowns slightly. When she calls back in the future, the other party has already hung up the phone. "This young lady, what do you want?"


    Languidly leaning on the sofa, Michelle slightly narrowed her eyes, like thinking, but also like empty, time seems to be stagnant in general, light sunlight into the room, light dust flying, the whole room with a sense of desolation.


    In the afternoon, Michelle awoke from her sleep and looked at the clock on the wall


    One day without food, she felt her empty stomach and went to the refrigerator. Looking at the empty refrigerator, she sighed faintly. With desolation and sadness on her gorgeous face, she turned and walked to the kitchen. After searching in the cupboard for a long time, she finally found the instant noodles she had hidden before.


    As a professional model, she has been longing for this kind of food, but she can''t eat it. She has to be very self disciplined every day. Although she used to hide a few from her assistant secretly, smelling the aroma of instant noodles, Michelle''s tears blurred her eyes.


    I don''t know if her agent and assistant are all right now, and if they have been hit and rejected because of her. She is a person who comes out of this circle and naturally knows how terrible their cold violence is.


    Gently wipe their own tears, she is now unemployed vagrant, even if worried, can not help them do something!


    These days, she often thought, what was she pursuing before?


    Is it the most prominent position in everyone''s eyes, or is it an enviable job, an ability to call the wind and the rain, or do people who like you regard you as God?


    All this, in her opinion, is not as precious as Gu Jing''s.


    If life makes her choose again, she will stay firmly beside Gu Jing and become his wife and mother of his children. However, nothing can go back.


    The instant noodles are ready. Michelle opened the instant noodles. In the past, she couldn''t eat them at will. Now there is no one to restrict her. On the contrary, even the taste has gone bad.


    Michelle looked at the shelf life in disgust. It didn''t expire


    When the mobile phone rings, it''s a text message. Michelle glances at it casually. It''s Gu Qingxue.


    "Don''t forget our date."


    Beautiful eyebrow micro Cu, Michelle will be in front of the instant noodles pushed to one side, looking at the outside gradually dark sky, micro pursed lips, with light thoughts.


    Standing up and throwing the instant noodles into the garbage can, Michelle immediately walked into the bathroom like a different person without decadent and confused look.


    An hour later, a woman in beautiful clothes appeared in the bar at night. Her bright eyes swept through the crowd. A man in black blocked Michelle''s eyes.


    "Miss, you are invited to come here with me."


    Michelle''s mouth slightly tilted, and a trace of sneer appeared on her delicate face. It seems that Gu Qingxue has behaved well. I don''t know if it''s time to celebrate.


    Into the box, the dark environment makes Michelle can not help but slightly squint eyes, voice is also abnormal clear, "why not turn on the light."


    Soft fingers in the wall looking for the light switch, one side came the cold voice, "or don''t turn on the light, lest I see your disgusting face and discomfort."


    Fingers stiff on the switch, Michelle shook her lips, did not turn on the light, "Miss Gu, what can I do for you?"


    In the dark, Michelle can only see Gu Qingxue''s faint outline. In the flickering light, just like her current situation, she needs work and contacts.


    Since she was unilaterally terminated by Minghao group, it seems that she has been refrigerated. No company has come to her, and even public opinion has discredited her. Now, there is a saying that is very suitable for her: "being used by others means that she has value."


    "You know, Michelle, there seems to be a balance between us."


    Her voice was cold, and Michelle bit her lip. The dim light couldn''t see the emotion on her face clearly, only felt a kind of sadness.


    "I''m like a lost dog now, and I don''t care about your foot."


    Gu Qingxue with a faint sneer on the corner of her mouth, a trace of joy in her voice, "it seems that you are very clear about your current situation. I heard that the Tang and Song Dynasties, who regarded you as true love, abandoned you. Ha ha ha, there is a kind of sadness, which is called self inflicted iniquity."


    "I owe him."


    Michelle''s voice showed a faint depression, Gu Qingxue''s breath also became stable, "it seems that the rumor is right, you deliberately let the Tang and Song Dynasties to hook. Lead Su an an


    "You How do you know that? "


    Michelle''s voice with incredible consternation, is Su Ranran said out, they two know each other?


    "It''s really guessed. Michelle, you are so cruel. Tang and Song Dynasties treat you sincerely, and you even play with them!"Gu Qingxue''s tone with deep disdain and disdain, such a woman, deserve no one to like, deserve to be reduced to today''s situation.


    "Don''t say any more. I know I''m sorry for him!"


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry, Michelle. He''s not the only one you''ve ever been sorry for in your life. Your sins are so heavy. Do you want to go to hell when you die?"


    There was a lonely silence in the air. Michelle was biting her lower lip tightly. In her life, she was really sinful. In order to be in the top position, she worshipped the high and trampled the low, and killed many people''s career prospects. Now she is reduced to today''s situation, no wonder others.


    "I didn''t want to talk to you about that."


    Gu Qingxue broke the silence and slowly stood up, "I can help you walk around in the film and television industry. As for what I want, you should know, how to do it, I will tell you, but don''t think I don''t have your handle."


    Gu Qingxue stands up and calmly passes by Michelle. She looks at Michelle''s dull face and laughs, "enjoy it."


    Before Michelle pays attention to the meaning, Gu Qingxue goes out of the room. Michelle opens the door quickly, but finds that the door is locked, and a strange smell comes from the room.


    There is a very important reason for the large passenger flow in the night, that is, their design is very humanized, the box directly leads to the room of the box, and you can go to the box directly if you have any needs.


    The door in the box slowly opens, bright light stabs into Michelle''s eyes, several tall men appear in front of Michelle, Michelle looks at them in fear.


    "Gu Qingxue, open the door. I know it''s wrong. Don''t do this to me!"


    The only response to her was silence.


    There is a kind of fear from the top, Michelle whole body paralyzed, a face of panic looking at the figure in front of, "don''t come here, what do you want to do."


    "You know you can''t get away with it."


    The sound of ice cooling reason blows over Michelle''s head. Michelle is looking for her cell phone in her bag, but she is taken aside. Michelle immediately fights for it, but she is picked up and walks into the compartment.


    "No, let me go, Gu Jing, help me..."


    At this time, even if Michelle cried out her throat, no one would come to save her.


    The next day, when Gu Qingxue looked at the dirty woman in the video, a happy smile rose from the corner of her mouth, "after editing the video, give the heroine a copy, let her know the end of angering me."


    "Yes."


    "Well, you go down first."


    In the box, Gu Qingxue looks at Michelle in the video with a sneer. Unexpectedly, a generation of supermodels also have today. If Gu Jing saw it, she would not be close to her for the rest of her life.


    This person is no longer a threat to her.


    The rest is She''s gone.


    On the table, a picture of a woman is nailed firmly to it by a fruit knife. Gu Qingxue gets up, deletes the film, and then walks out of the box calmly.


    I haven''t experienced this kind of rich life for a long time. Go shopping!


    Taking a bus to the most prosperous street, Gu Qingxue looks at the shining Xingtai line in the distance, and walks over. It''s really a long time since she''s been there. I don''t know if I can make an appointment now.


    Before entering, Gu Qingxue sees Gu Jing and Su an walking hand in hand. She sneers in her heart. Is it true that her friends don''t get together? I didn''t expect that she could meet them like this. Because she has no money, she hasn''t been in touch with people in the circle recently.


    But she also knows that Xingtai is now Su An''an''s general manager. She must have come to inspect.


    Sooner or later, it''s better to fight head on.


    "Brother, ANN, long time no see."


    Su an''s eyebrows are slightly frozen. Linhai City is really small. I didn''t expect that I could meet my friend here.


    "Shopping?"


    Su an an or light asked a, for her covet Gu Jing disgust did not reduce a bit.


    "Well, I heard that the new designer of Xingtai travel is good recently. I want to have a look."


    Su Anan in mind helpless Tucao why do they make complaints about it, and now only invite.


    "Let''s go together. We''ll go too."


    Because Xingtai line is located in the pedestrian street, Su an and Gu Jing originally planned to have a meal, but they didn''t expect to meet Gu Qingxue.


    Su an an in the heart helplessly talked a breath, it seems that his ability to refuse people still need more practice.


    However, even though Gu Qingxue is disgusted in her heart, even if she knows her true face, Su an still can''t hate her because they have a friendship of more than ten years.


    For so many years, she grew up together. At least, before, Su an thought she knew Gu Qingxue.


    Gu Jing looked at Su an an with a guilty face and gently touched her long hair. "Let''s go, there will be a lot of things to do later."


    Gu Qingxue looked at the two people''s intimate little move, looked at Gu Jing''s look, one eye is about to burst into flames, tightly clenched her fist, with a shallow smile on her face.

 Chapter 185

    "Brother, I love Ann very much."


    Gu Jing picked eyebrow to see Gu Qingxue, a pair of deep eyes with exploration, also mixed with a bit of sharpness, voice cold and calm, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Gu Qingxue smiles and turns around slowly. Yu Guang looks at Gu Jing holding Su an''s hand tightly. The winter near the sea is not cold, but Gu Qingxue feels the cold wind at the moment.


    She Mingming has no blood relationship with Gu Jing. Why can''t she.


    She seems to turn around and tell Gu Jing that everything is not what they are doing. It''s not true.


    But she can''t.


    Gu Qingxue, who saw their love in the whole process, had no interest in choosing clothes even though she was full of eyes. She told Gu Jing something temporary and left in a hurry.


    General manager''s office, Gu Jing pushed away. Looking at the door of the room, Su an is studying the application in her hand. She slows down and walks over. She gently hugs her from behind, and her light breath lingers on the tip of her nose.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Su an''s face was tangled. "An excellent designer was selected at the company''s annual meeting, but I participated in fashion exhibitions abroad. But this year, I received two invitation for fashion exhibitions almost at the same time, and the other one didn''t know who to choose, so I asked them to apply for the one they wanted to go to."


    "And then?"


    "I''m tangled. I''m not very familiar with them. I don''t know who to elect!"


    "This one!"


    Gu Jing casually pointed out that Su an''s eyes lit up, "you think he''s very good, don''t you?"


    "Look at you all the time. He thinks you should value him more than these people."


    "As for him, he is a cutting-edge designer. Although he has just been on the market for a few years, he has designed several fashionable clothes with more topics. This time, I want to see his ability."


    Gu Jing looks at Su an an''s eyes shining with light, but he talks about another man and can''t help eating.


    "Well, it''s too late to solve your problem. Now it''s time to talk to me!"


    Gu Jing turns Su an an''s chair around, and the two of them face to face, with deep eyes staring at Su an''s bright eyes tightly. He pulls her up, holds her in his arms, and then sits down, with graceful movements.


    Su an falls into Gu Jing''s arms and leans tightly on his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Poor suan''an, knowing that she didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at the moment, was still in a state of mind.


    "Today, are you too tolerant of Qingxue, or, you don''t care about me at all."


    Su an an listened to Gu Jing''s serious voice, "are you unhappy? It doesn''t look like the president of Sanshi group at all."


    "What should I look like?"


    "Well, you''re like a careful woman now. It''s terrible."


    Gu Jing severely pinched Su an an''s nose, "I really have no way to take you, Su an an, in this life I can fall down your hands."


    "But I, too, am firmly held in the palm of your hand. No one can do without anyone."


    This little woman, always inadvertently said some words to make her mind move, who said that this woman does not understand amorous feelings, then it must have not seen her gentle and affectionate side.


    Lowered his head, gently kiss her hair, tone has become stiff up.


    "Smelly girl, you''ll hurt yourself like this again. It''s strange that I don''t beat you."


    Su an an''s face is aggrieved, "how can I have?"


    "After you meet someone you don''t like, just walk away. With my support behind you, what are you afraid of?"


    Su an an understands that he is saying that he is too tolerant towards Gu Qingxue, but she


    "Do you know?"


    "Well, I see!"


    "Don''t let me see you like this next time."


    Gu Jing''s tone is full of threats, but Su an an smiles disapprovingly. Gu Jing is like a paper tiger, seemingly domineering and ruthless, but actually tender and tender.


    Happy time is always short. The evil Monday finally came. Su an an stood in front of the door and looked at several people she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Er, what''s the matter with the secretary general? Haven''t you met my brother in January?"


    Xiao Yan is still an unorthodox appearance, Xiao Enron coughed a few times, Su an an just came back to God, "don''t you want to come back after years?"


    Xiao Yan pick eyebrow, "how, not welcome?"


    Suannamo, "I I don''t think I have that right. "


    "Prepare for the meeting in half an hour."


    Zhan Xuan''s cold words interrupt the cheerful chatting atmosphere. Su an''s nervous swallowing saliva, looking at Zhan Xuan''s calm back, slowly walks around Xiao Yan, "what''s the matter? This is an unpleasant trip to Russia."


    Xiao Yan a face disdain of put the arm on Su an an''s shoulder, "an an, look down upon elder brother is not, elder brother horse, how can not succeed."Su An Shan Shan Shan body broke away Xiao Yan''s arm, solemnly looking at him, "prepare for a meeting in half an hour."


    "That girl!"


    Xiao Yan points to Su an an, who is cute and playful. He shakes his head and smiles helplessly.


    He said that he was ready, but Su an had nothing to prepare for. He sat in his seat and was in a daze in front of the president''s office opposite him. Looking at Zhan Xuan''s elegant and leisurely action, he felt more familiar with Zhan Xuan, as if he had seen him there.


    Zhan Xuan feels a look closely at himself. He looks up. Sure enough, Su an an''s eyes make him frown. Two eyes meet unexpectedly.


    Su an an is a little embarrassed and smiles at Zhan Xuan. Unexpectedly, Zhan Xuan directly picks up the remote control and drops the baffle on the glass. Su an an''s lips are toot and his mouth is curled. As for a big man, he''s afraid he can''t see it.


    Besides, he knows that he is a married woman. What else can he do to him.


    The sudden movement of the president''s office made Xiao Yan, who had nothing to do, very confused. He even stopped playing the game in his hand. He went to Xiao an''s side and sat directly on his desk. "Today, he is very unusual. Let''s see how much money we still have on our books. Is this time going to Russia for a fiscal deficit? Is Zhan always so upset?"


    "Fiscal deficit, are you kidding? Don''t think so much about it. I think the president is under too much pressure recently. It will be fine in a few days."


    "Cut, what pressure will he have there? In recent years, Hengrui is not good without him. Besides, Russia doesn''t use him at all."


    "Tut Tut, you are the best. Playing games is also your best. I''ll go to yunmou to do something."


    "Don''t mention that jerk in front of me. I''ve been scolded for playing games for me this month!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    With a hearty laugh, Xiao an also left. Bored Xiao Yan touched his nose, ran to Su an an''s seat and leaned on the table, "an an, I''m not near the sea, so there''s nothing important to tell me?"


    "Well There''s one. My classmate yunmou and I took a baby at the auction. Do you want to have a look? "


    "Bullshit, baby, who doesn''t want to."


    Before the words fall, the door of the president''s office is opened. Zhan Xuan takes a look at Xiao Yan, who leans on Su an''s desk. His blue eyes are filled with the helplessness of hating iron but not steel.


    "Meeting room."


    "So fast, my game is not over!"


    Zhan Xuan looks back, Xiao Yan looks at his cold eyes and flatters him with a smile. "It''s important to have a meeting. When can''t we play games, right?"


    Su an an looks at Xiao Yan who has no backbone at all, turns a big white eye, then picks up the notebook and walks into the conference room behind Zhan Xuan.


    "Please don''t tell me, this is the baby you got at the auction!"


    Xiao Yan looked at the big spittoon on the conference table. After seeing Su an''s calm nod, he looked frightened. "Xiao an, is that how the financial power is ruined when it is handed over to you? Nima, isn''t this a spittoon? "


    Xiao Yan walked in and carefully observed, a pair of IQ insulted, "still put here, what do you mean, accept people''s saliva, evil or not, I ask you."


    "If you see it disgusting, find a place where it''s not disgusting and start the meeting now."


    Zhan Xuan, who has always been cold and silent, suddenly opens his mouth. Xiao Yan has a hero''s opinion. "You think so, don''t you? It''s really polluting your eyes to put it in such a place."


    When everyone looked at him with the same eyes, "OK, I''ll move. This kind of thing should be put in the bathroom. I''ll buy some water and plant it another day."


    Xiao Yan took away the spittoon with a disgusting look, and the remaining people immediately started the meeting.


    "I think everyone should be very clear, there is less than a week to take annual leave, but at this time, I want to do a big job, at the same time, I also want to warn you, if you can''t do it, you don''t have to take the annual leave, just work for me here."


    Suan''an swallows her saliva and looks at Zhan Xuan in a serious way. It doesn''t look like he''s joking. He''s talking about a good trip to Hawaii and a good annual vacation!


    "Well done, I''ll pay for the Hawaii tour for half a month."


    Su an an once again forced to swallow saliva, it seems that the boss to say this task must be very difficult, otherwise how can be so generous.


    "Why are you so generous all of a sudden."


    Put the spittoon back Xiaoyan sitting beside the battle Xuan, did not hear the last sentence he said is very happy.


    "I''m going to buy ocean international trading company. Now I''m going to arrange the task..."


    "What, ocean going? You tell me, I heard you right! "


    Xiao Yan looks unbelievable. There are seven people in the company. The front desk and Xia Qixi, who is mainly responsible for the acquisition, have gone to Hong Kong. How can they be left.

 Chapter 186

    "Now that their stock is not stable, it''s a good time for us to make an acquisition. Ocean international trading company is a large domestic enterprise, and it has a relatively late system and personnel, which is just in line with our acquisition needs."


    "The stock is not stable. It''s impossible. I just looked at the stock this morning and it''s very stable."


    "You can have another look now."


    Zhan Xuan light said, Xiao Yan did not look at the mobile phone, but looked at the opposite Li yunmou, pick eyebrows, received a positive answer from the other side, "I don''t need to see, you say acquisition is good."


    "Since you have no objection, I will assign you tasks, starting with the simplest one."


    Su an an nervously looks at Zhan Xuan. For such an urgent task, he will arrange it for himself. He looks forward to it with a pair of big eyes. He looks at Zhan Xuan timidly. Zhan Xuan looks down at the information in his hand and slowly raises his head. "Su an an, I heard that you helped Ming Hao Group buy a large chain store before?"


    "Well! Yes


    "Then you should be responsible for financial calculation and acquisition plan."


    Xiao Yan smacks his tongue. Is this the simplest?


    Zhan Xuan is really joking. It''s not just a matter of acquisition, but it''s all for Su an to deal with. It''s such a big company, and now the stock is under the control of Li yunmou. Naturally, the acquisition funds will also change.


    How do you estimate that!


    "Xiao Yan, you are responsible for checking whether COSCO International Trading Company has any other purchasers and excluding all the half way killers."


    "Good!"


    Xiao Yan nods, Zhan Xuan looks at Xiao an on one side, "the law is your old profession, the data is still prepared by you, no problem!"


    "It''s natural!"


    "Well, yunmou has been working with me in the office these days. I ask you to have a meeting in three days and give me clear information. I don''t care whether you sleep or not, and whether you live in the company or not. I only give you three days."


    Su an swallowed hard, three days, so big company, I have no clue now, unexpectedly three days later to report!


    But this is the first important task after I come to the new company. Anyway, I have to finish it well and cheer up in my heart silently. I can do it!


    "Well, then, it''s over!"


    Su an an walks out of the conference room behind Xiao an. Xiao Yan looks at Zhan Xuan with a look on his face. Is there any mistake? In three days, even if you have yunmou here, you are too confident


    "Speed up the troops, or I''ll ask you to do something!"


    "Sue ANN, she''s new here!"


    "You seem to take her very seriously!"


    "I think you''re deliberately making trouble of her!"


    Xiao Yan a pair of cynical looking at Zhan Xuan, Zhan Xuan lazy leaning on the sofa, mouth with a faint smile, "I asked her a long time ago in front of your face, if you think you can''t do, you can leave, but she chose to stay, this is her choice."


    Zhan Xuan side Mou, "I and cloud plan will help her."


    Xiao Yan pick eyebrow, "capitalists are really vampires!"


    Xiao Yan left, Li yunmou looked back on the sofa with a tired face of Zhan Xuan, "I heard that in Russia, the body relapsed, you really don''t want to live."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t know Xiao Yan. He always likes exaggeration in his speech."


    "Even if I don''t know Xiao Yan, I know you. You always pretend to be strong. This time, you must have been unable to bear it. That''s why you fainted. Zhan Xuan, please. Is the world not good? I want to die! "


    "It''s the greatest satisfaction for me to see her, but, you know, there are many potential dangers around her. If I don''t get rid of them, I won''t be at ease."


    "Zhan Xuan, let me tell you what to do. You are really worried. She is Gu Jing''s wife. Gu Jing will protect her."


    "I also hope that he can protect her, but in case, I can''t afford the price of this in case, yunmou, now only you can help me."


    "I really regret that I promised to help you in the first place!"


    Li yunmou''s pretty face was full of chagrin. Once he stepped into the trap, he would never escape.


    "Well, after the acquisition, I''ll accompany you to recuperate, OK?"


    Looking at Zhan Xuan''s pleading face, he softened his tone appropriately. Li yunmou nodded helplessly. I''m really afraid of you!


    As an international hacker, Li yunmou''s small stock trading is no longer an issue.


    Back in the seat, Su an clenched her lips and relaxed for so many days. Suddenly, when she was faced with such a big task, she was at a loss. She took out her previous notebook and looked at the familiar notes on it.


    This is Gu Jing''s note. Before he became the president of Sanshi group, Gu Jing was familiar with all the work processes, including the calculation of acquisition finance.


    For the acquisition, it is not the first time that Su an has participated in this kind of activity, but ocean international trading company is a large-scale international trading company which is basically comparable to Fu Jinyan''s family business.Although the stock market of such a big company is turbulent, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. Su an doesn''t think the acquisition will be successful. However, Zhan Xuan''s confident attitude shows that all he can do is to do his job well.


    With deep breathing, Su an calms down her own wishful thinking, looks at the clear content in her notebook, finds out her work book, and writes clearly what she needs to do.


    Xiao Yan looks at Su an an''s serious appearance behind him and nods faintly. It seems that he has adapted to his work very quickly. He sighs a little, and he will start to work.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time to have a meal. Xiao Yan stands behind Su an an and looks at her carefully checking her assets. She nods with approval. "I didn''t expect that the little girl doesn''t look big. Does she have a good way of doing business?"


    "You I''m scared to death


    Su an an looks back at Xiao Yan solemnly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I Just to remind you that it''s time to eat. "


    Su An Ning eyebrow looked at the time, the light red cheek, it seems that she engraved Xiao Yan''s cynicism in her mind.


    See the embarrassment of Su an an, Xiao Yan pick eyebrow, "how, don''t go to dinner?"


    Because it was an extraordinary period, Xiao an asked people to deliver the takeout. The company had no staff restaurant, so it had to eat in the tea room.


    "It looks like we''re going to buy a big company. We don''t even have a place for employees to eat."


    Two tables are spliced together, when Xiao Yan complains, Su an an is looking at Zhan Xuan''s side face in a daze.


    Clearly is a complete stranger, but Su an an feels as if he had met him there, with a sense of unspeakable familiarity.


    "Zhan Zong, you see An''an is so worried that you let her sit in such a small place?"


    Zhan Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Su an an''s staring eyes. He frowned faintly and bowed his head. His voice was a little chilly. "Sit down and have a meal. I''ll continue to work later."


    Xiao Yan''s eyes are sharp and light. He looks at Zhan Xuan''s silent cheek. Suddenly, he can''t see through the person in front of him.


    Mingming should be a very familiar person.


    "Sit here, Ann!"


    Li yunmou moved his body and gave way to Su an an, "now everyone has his own work on hand. I''ll go to help you when I finish my work."


    "She can do it herself."


    Zhan Xuan''s indifferent voice comes. Su an looks up at Zhan Xuan. Does he believe in his ability?


    Why is she so unbelievable.


    "Well, if you don''t know where you need help, please come to me. Don''t forget that I''m a hacker."


    Su an an looks up at Li yunmou with a faint smile. Looking at Zhan Xuan, who is eating elegantly, he feels more and more confused. The man in front of him is obviously a foreigner with blond hair and blue eyes, but he has a familiar feeling.


    That kind of feeling, is like Ming Xuan reincarnation general!


    Su an an shakes her head hard. How can she have such a messy idea in her mind? Is it because she misses Mingxuan too much?


    The opposite Zhan Xuan lowers his head and swallows food mechanically and tastelessly. Su an''s confused and vivid eyes seem to tell him that he can''t disguise in front of her for long.


    Because of the heavy workload, Su an only called Gu Jing after a good meal. Because the acquisition of the company was kept secret for the time being, he could not tell him the specific reason.


    "It''s almost the end of the year, so the company is a little busy, but I''ve been busy for a few days, maybe two or three days, so I may work overtime in the company instead of going back."


    "Working overtime, sleeping there?"


    "It may be all night. I won''t sleep here."


    "All night? Is your body good enough? "


    Some time ago, my body just recovered. Now I have to stay up all night. I really don''t take my body as one thing!


    "I''m fine. I''m in good health. Can I have a good rest after I''m busy?"


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    With a sweet smile, Su an looked at the distant scenery, "I can handle it myself. Don''t you believe me?"


    "Well, call me if you have any questions!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Su an hang up the phone, just came out of the tea room and saw the president of Zhan Da who came down for inspection. He was a little stunned for a moment.


    "General manager Zhan."


    "Well, on the phone!"


    Zhan Xuan looks at Su an an''s nervous and indifferent look, a pair of good-looking sword eyebrows lightly frown up, "tell the family to live in the company these days?"


    "Well, it''s already said."


    Zhan Xuan nodded, looking at Su an an''s sweet smile, looking happy, "well do it, if the acquisition is not successful, we will be famous in Linhai, and will be more busy."Su an an nods and looks at Zhan Xuan''s back figure, who is familiar with it?


    Is it true that there are ghosts in this world?


    Or because I miss Mingxuan too much!

 Chapter 187

    In the afternoon, Su an''s work efficiency is amazing. Looking at Zhan Xuan in the opposite office, she clearly has a strange cheek, but somehow she has a familiar feeling. She has analyzed the investigation data of Li yunmou for more than three hours.


    In the past, this kind of analysis only took one hour.


    Li yunmou looked at Su an an at the opposite desk in a daze, and then looked at Zhan Xuan with a serious face beside him, "did you say anything to her? Su an an has been like this all afternoon."


    Zhan Xuan raises his eyes and looks at Su an an''s escaping eyes. He reaches out his hand and picks up the remote control. Su an''s vision is blocked by the shutter.


    Su an an looked down at the words he accidentally wrote in his notebook, "Gu Mingxuan, Zhan Xuan."


    It seems that in addition to Zhan Xuan inadvertently warmth and Mingxuan similar, the two people have nothing in common.


    Mingxuan has a bright and warm smile, while zhanxuan always has a taut face, like how much money others owe him.


    Mingxuan is gentlemanly and elegant, just like the prince of the ancient aristocracy. Although zhanxuan is hot and elegant, Su an is always indifferent to him, and there is no unnecessary expression on his face.


    The most important thing is that before Mingxuan got sick, he was as strong as if he could lift up the whole earth. However, even though Zhan Xuan was indifferent and determined, he could not hide his weakness.


    Suan''an put the paper behind many documents. After she figured out some things, she should work hard.


    Li yunmou looked at Su an''s serious work and said, "sometimes I really can''t figure out what you''re doing. She''s well protected now. Why don''t you listen to me and have a rest?"


    "As you know, the danger is approaching her step by step. I can''t rest assured!"


    "With Gu Jing and me, what are you afraid of? Besides, someone has replaced her now. I really don''t know. Don''t you know your physical condition?"


    Zhan Xuan turned his head, with a smile and expectation in the corner of his mouth, "you know me, because it makes me want to live. Look, so don''t nag like my mother, OK? "


    "What else can you make me say?"


    Li yunmou pursed his lips and looked at su''an across the street. There was a man who ignored his life in order to protect her safety. How could she change her love so quickly.


    Side eye looking at the serious work of Zhan Xuan, when he saw Su an an and Gu Jing together sweet love appearance, his heart, how painful?


    "If you look at it like this, I''ll think you''re in love with me!"


    "Ha ha, falling in love with you, I''m crazy. Even if I fall in love with the sow in the village, I won''t fall in love with you!"


    "Look what you say, I''m worse than the sow in the village!"


    "Ha ha!"


    When two people quarrel, they can find the relaxed feeling before. Li yunmou looks at Zhan Xuan with a smile on his face, and has the illusion of being separated.


    Atmosphere for a moment some silence, Zhan Xuan looking at Li yunmou light pick eyebrow, "don''t worry about me, my own situation, I know very well."


    "But your doctor said..."


    "Yunmou..." Zhan Xuan is rarely serious. Li yunmou can feel that this kind of seriousness is really angry.


    "All right, all right, I won''t say it."


    Said in his mouth made a zipper posture, Zhan Xuan shook his head with a smile, from his face can be seen for Li yunmou helpless.


    When Hengrui company is busy in full swing, Gu Jing of Sanshi group is bored looking at the investigation data from the secretary. Jiang Li is not used to being around him.


    The data shows the trade situation of Hengrui company during this period. Although the company was founded for a short time, it has already had a great influence in Linhai. Fu Jinyan also looked at him for a long time.


    If you can make a big enterprise like Fu pay attention to it and let Mingxuan arrange Su an to work there, it means that there must be something superhuman there. At noon today, when Su an called to tell him that he was going to work overtime, Gu Jing thought that Hengrui might make a big move in a short time.


    Out of financial acumen, Gu Jing sent people to investigate the financial situation of Hengrui company for the first time. Although there is no direct evidence, his own backflow proves Gu Jing''s idea.


    Gu Jing a pair of deep eyes with light thinking, the whole person looks deep and indifferent.


    He can''t figure out why Mingxuan arranged Su An''an to work there. As he knows, the outside world knows little about this big company with an annual turnover of more than 100 million yuan.


    However, how can Mingxuan know this company and arrange An''an there!


    This question has puzzled Gu Jing for a long time, but there is no answer so far. It seems that it is necessary for him to have a dinner with Zhan Xuan.


    Also understand what kind of person can make a reputation in the business circle in such a short time.


    Su an an finished his work. It was almost eleven o''clock in the evening. Looking at the yawning people around him, he raised his eyebrows slightly. "Don''t you go back to rest?"At dinner in the afternoon, Zhan Xuan has already said that everyone can leave after dealing with the workload of the day. Su an''s side eyes look at the people, and he doesn''t want to leave at all.


    "Ann, have you finished? Then help me to plan tomorrow! "


    "Xiao Yan, are you going too far?"


    Xiao Yan pick eyebrows, looking at Su an some slightly stagnant cheek, "well, hurry back, just beauty came to me to see Gu Jing waiting for you below, this winter, rare he a sincere."


    With a sweet and worried smile on the corner of her mouth, Su an said, "I''ll go first. Call me if you have any questions."


    Everyone nodded, so An''an left at ease.


    However, after suan''an left, everyone fell into work again, and rest was only suan''an''s qualification.


    They are a group of old men who still have to work hard. After all, they don''t have much time.


    Su an an just walked out of the door of the company, looking at Gu Jing standing beside the car, quietly looking at her, ran past.


    "Why don''t you stay in the car and wait for me."


    Small hand holding Gu Jing some cool big hand, Gu Jing smile like a cat has been stealing, treacherous warmth.


    "Because of this, you will not continue to work overtime, but come down to me right away."


    "You''ve played your routine so well."


    Su an said contemptuously, Gu Jing took her hand into the car, "go home."


    Why and how long does Su an have to work overtime? I didn''t say a word, which makes Su an feel very intimate.


    Back home, Su an is tired and lying on the bed. Gu Jing looks at her lazy appearance, cleans and wipes her cheek, and then helps to take off her clothes. Su an leans lazily in Gu Jing''s arms like a kitten.


    Gu Jing is in a happy mood, "little guy, when you are not busy, I will make you restless."


    As if the person in his arms whispered gently, Gu Jing was in a good mood and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    In the dark room, Su Rong looks at the faint light on the computer screen. He has not communicated with Cao Jun for a long time. Now he is filming in Europe and only has a few hours'' rest every day.


    "Mr. Su, haven''t you slept yet?"


    Video connection, Cao Jun just after the shower, hair not wet appearance appeared in front of Su Rong, a handsome face with a touch of water, is wiping with a white towel.


    "I''ll go to bed soon. Do you have to work later?"


    "Well, there''s a scene about to be shot. I''ll take a bath and get ready first."


    "How are things in Europe?"


    "I Wait a minute


    Cao Jun in the video stood up and came in with porridge after a while. "The porridge made by Mengluo for me. Recently, with her taking care of me, I feel that I have gained a lot of weight."


    "She Hehe, you''d better be careful! "


    Cao Jun picks eyebrows and looks at Su Rong with disdain. "I don''t know your prejudice, so I feel that Shi Mengluo is very good. She is smart and clever. Everything is in good order. Before you think of her, it''s done well."


    "Since it''s so good, let her be your assistant all the time, so that I won''t come back and see her upset."


    "You, you are surrounded by so many people who are greedy for your property and beauty, so you are afraid!"


    Su Rong looked at Cao Jun elegant drink porridge, light pick eyebrows, "you haven''t told me how the situation in Europe."


    "I By the way, one thing I need you to pay attention to is the safety of Shi Mengluo''s family. I''m sorry, she''s too perceptive. I didn''t hide some things. "


    "She..." Su rongning eyebrows, as if his handle was caught as uncomfortable, slowly loosen tight frown, "forget it, you''re OK!"


    "It''s really dangerous for her to be around me. I think it''s better to let her know so that she won''t be hurt."


    Su rongning eyebrows, a evil face with a rare serious, a pair of peach blossom eyes also slightly fascinated, "what do you mean, you are staring at?"


    "I''ve already had psychological preparation for this danger. The only thing I regret is that I shouldn''t have dragged Shi Mengluo down to give me cover. These people are too cruel. I''m really afraid that when I die..."


    "You won''t die..."


    Su Rong''s attitude strongly interrupted Cao Jun''s words, a face fierce and serious, "a danger, immediately evacuate, you know?"


    "I..." Cao Jun put down the spoon in his hand, looked at the heat rising from the porridge, sighed faintly, raised his eyes, with bright expectation in his eyes, "Su Rong, can I ask you something?"


    "As long as you don''t put yourself in danger, I will promise you anything!"

 Chapter 188

    "I Maybe I''ll take a gamble, so if I lose contact, please take good care of Shi Mengluo. She makes me feel at home. "


    Su rongning eyebrows, looking at Cao Jun''s face on the gloomy look, "you will not be in danger, I will protect her."


    Cao Jun knows that only when he says so, Su Rongcai won''t embarrass Shi Mengluo. He takes a dark road with no retreat. He knows that he has no retreat on this road. Shi Mengluo is too smart. This intelligence will put her in absolute danger. Therefore, he must put an end to this situation!


    After all, it was he who brought shimonora into danger.


    Cao Jun can see that these days, Mengluo stays by his side, has been very careful to observe the slightest wind and grass around, all things are done by himself, this is to let him be free from danger.


    Because the drug smugglers in Europe have realized that their existence has affected their status, so they always want to make him die. It is also because Shi Mengluo has been investigating all kinds of dangers that Cao Jun thinks that the other party may have to take Shi Mengluo first!


    "Thank you. She''s actually a good girl. You just don''t realize her kindness. She''s different from the women around you. She won''t sell herself for money."


    "So, what do you want to say?"


    Su Rong''s face was gloomy, and Cao Jun said with a smile, "I''m uniting with the elders here to usurp the throne. However, the people here obviously don''t trust me as a new man. Maybe I''ll try the medicine this time. Don''t worry. I''ve agreed. Moreover, they need my strength now. I''m not in danger!"


    Su Rongzheng wants to speak, only to hear Cao Jun quickly said a word, the video has been turned off.


    "If you don''t want me to be in danger, we''d better contact less!"


    Su Rong Lian Mei, this man, don''t know how dangerous he is now?


    Su Rong takes out his mobile phone, but finds that he doesn''t have the mobile phone number of Shi Mengluo.


    Decadent will leave the phone on the table, slender fingers gently press the temple, this man, let him headache, including his current assistant.


    "To tell you the truth, I think it''s better for you to contact him less!"


    Shi Mengluo looks at the hacked information on the computer. At that time, she learned a little bit of hacker knowledge from Gu Mingxuan. Unexpectedly, she used it. She has to admire her original vision.


    "I didn''t expect them to be so attentive!"


    When the dream Luo light smile, between the eyebrows with a trace of fatigue, "fortunately I have been on guard, once the other party intrudes into the computer will sound the alarm, otherwise if you chat between the video was stolen, there is a danger that you and I do not know the two."


    "I''m sorry, Monroe. I didn''t mean to..."


    "Drag me into the water!"


    When the dream Luo mouth with a faint smile, "I like this is also a contribution to the country, you as a big star, with thousands of fans are not afraid, I am afraid of what!"


    When Cao Jun looked at Mengluo''s self mocking smile, he nodded faintly, "I won''t let you be in danger!"


    "same thing, I''ll send it to you. You have to remember that if you are in danger, the first suspect is me!"


    Cao Jun looks at Mengluo with a heartless smile, and a relaxed smile overflows from the corner of his mouth. In fact, Cao Jun knows that this heartless girl is more sensitive and vulnerable than anyone else.


    Since she came to the crew, she has been checking all kinds of possible security risks, even the film crew feel insulted!


    Cao Jun often sees Shi Mengluo''s black eyes, but once he starts to work, he always looks serious!


    As a matter of fact, Suan can''t finish a beautiful thing by herself!


    As it turns out, she did!


    Just out of the hotel, Cao Jun''s day began to be busy. When he got into the nanny car, Meng Luo sat in the driver''s seat with a serious face. She had no driving experience and had to learn to drive. The driver couldn''t beat her, but later Cao Jun knew why she did it!


    Such a little girl in her early twenties has racked her brains for his safety, and even started to work overload.


    "Monroe, have a rest today and let the driver drive!"


    "I just want to learn. I''ve forgotten what I learned before!"


    "Miss Shi, your driving level is very high. There''s no need to..."


    When the dream Luo a brake, a face of innocent looking at the driver, "sorry, I have no idea in front of the traffic lights, but master you just said what?"


    The driver''s face color, Cao Jun slightly raised his lips, happy mood, this girl is absolutely intentional!


    "Today, your part of the play is martial arts. The scene has been checked. I''ll check the machine. Pay attention to the surrounding situation yourself!"When dream Luo calm and clear said, a pair of bright eyes always looking at the road ahead, a pair of distracted appearance.


    "Mr. Cao, I heard yesterday that the car was out of control when you were shooting a few days ago. Fortunately, Miss Shi found it in time. I heard that this kind of thing has happened many times. Now fans are really crazy!"


    "Who said no, what you can''t get is going to be destroyed. If you want me to say, this is probably the heaviest pot for a star to be killed!"


    Although Shi Mengluo is following the driver''s words, they all know that this is not something fans do, but the huge dark forces behind them!


    Cao Jun''s existence has aroused their attention!


    This kind of danger, probably will always exist before returning home, and more and more dangerous!


    Their crew has been aware of the danger, and more prevention, but there is still a fish in the net!


    "By the way, master, when our car is free, we should check it several times. It''s necessary to be defensive, isn''t it?"


    "Miss Shi is right. It''s not good for such a crazy fan to cheat in the car. I''ll pay attention to it!"


    When the dream Luo gently nodded, looking at the rearview mirror carefully looking at the script of the beautiful man, the man looks so good even if, the most important thing is still so serious work, so serious work even if, still so talented!


    Sure enough, God gave him a miserable childhood, but let him wait for thousands of love. However, the nose of Shi Mengluo is slightly sour. This kind of love is accompanied by huge risks. Once he is ruined, Cao Jun will never turn over!


    "Drive well!"


    Cao Jun''s faint voice came over. Shi Mengluo was like a child who had been caught doing something wrong. Her cheek was slightly red, "I..."


    When the crew, Cao Jun was pulled to listen to the director speak drama, dream Luo immediately with props group of many staff shoulder check equipment safety!


    "Miss Shi, why are you aiming at Mr. Cao? Although we know the danger now, we don''t know the specific reason!"


    "I also want to know that there are so many artists in the world, but I became Cao Jun''s assistant. Isn''t it obvious that I can''t get along with him?"


    "But, Miss Shi, you are really miserable!"


    When the dream Luo pie pie pie mouth, "hasten to check, soon will start to shoot!"


    Because it''s a gun fight, there are a lot of props used. There are the masters of the blasting group at the scene. When Monroe didn''t know these things very well, she just followed them to see how to check the danger!


    After a while, the masters have checked, and the machine is in place, which means that filming is about to begin. When Mengluo stands out of the shooting line of sight, she looks at Cao Jun under many cameras!


    With a touch of coldness, he went to the opponent''s side and spoke his lines in fluent English. A pair of deep eyes had a variety of emotions flowing freely. When Mengluo pursed the corners of her mouth, she did not dare to relax a little slack!


    Standing in front of Cao Jun, the man who plays the opponent''s play has a face of repentance. Cao Jun walks over slowly. When Meng Luo suddenly has a light in her mind, she forgets to check the gun for this play!


    That''s the gun!


    "Cao Jun, be careful!"


    When Mengluo shouts, he runs to Cao Jun in the center of the machine. Unexpectedly, he is tripped by the track under his feet. Cao Jun quickly goes to help him!


    "Bang..."


    All the people at the scene were shocked. The man in the play looked at the gun in his hand with an unbelievable face. He stood there for a long time like he was stunned!


    Cao Jun can hear the woman in his arms sigh deeply, as if his whole body strength is not drained. When Meng Luo looks at Cao Jun with a smile, she says, "you You owe me another life


    Cao Juncai came out of the shock that he had just been shot, lightly swallowed his saliva, "well, I can only use the rest of my life to return you!"


    "Then you live well for me!"


    Shi Mengluo stands up from Cao Jun''s arms. "It''s a shame. It was the hero who saved the beauty. I didn''t expect that I almost fell into shit!"


    Cao Jun took the lead to recover, took down the gun from the actor''s hand, looked at the director''s shocked face, lightly raised eyebrows, "call a doctor quickly!"


    Because this scene was supposed to be a scene in which he was wounded and escaped, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Cao Jun, who avoided the bullet, and the bullet passed directly on a photographer''s shoulder!


    The blood is red all over the place!


    That photographer also a face of fear, just a little bit, his own small life Wuhu!


    The whole crew immediately turned into a pot of porridge. Under the protection of the people, Shi Mengluo left behind Cao Jun!


    The domestic investment in large-scale production of the film out of such a big thing, immediately there will be media to interview, so before the arrival of the media, they need to prepare the lines and basic coping methods!


    When the dream Luo lazy lying on the sofa, looking at less than ten meters away Cao Jun, so look at himself to have a sense of security, otherwise, do not know where to come out of what danger, let him die!

 Chapter 189

    Before she came into contact with this kind of darkness, Su An''an was the biggest darkness in Shi Mengluo''s life. She had all the beautiful things that people envied, which made her envious. However, after going abroad, she knew Cao Jun''s real purpose, and then she was able to see the appearance of darkness!


    This kind of darkness is fatally dangerous. If she is not careful, she will break into pieces. When Mengluo is afraid, she has escaped. But when she sees Cao Jun''s resolute expression, she has no fear!


    As a star, Cao Jun could have a better life, but it''s incredible to live such a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife. She wants to know Cao Jun''s real idea, a real Cao Jun without any disguise!


    He is the perfect God in the eyes of many fans, and also the dedicated actor in the eyes of many collaborators. He is the object that can''t be compared with anyone in the heart of Shi Mengluo!


    Because the case has touched the police, including the staff of the national embassy are also the first time to come, fortunately, Cao Jun is OK!


    "The shooting can''t work normally, because the police want to investigate and collect evidence, so after that, they give you a few days off, just in time for the Spring Festival, so the expenses during this period should be reimbursed by the company at their discretion!"


    This is probably the reason why everyone wants to squeeze into Minghao group. The salary is high, the salary is good, and the most important thing is that the senior management talks about human feelings!


    I don''t want Su Rong to be so cold and numb!


    Shi Mengluo shakes her head hard. I don''t know why she always thinks of Su Rong''s flat head during this period of time. She thinks about it in bad taste. If Su Rong''s company goes bankrupt in the future or needs her help, I don''t know if it will still be like that!


    Mingming is so happy to Ann!


    But to oneself is ice and fire double sky feeling!


    "Monroe, let''s go back to the hotel first!"


    Cao Jun''s voice interrupts Shi Mengluo''s wishful thinking. Shi Mengluo looks back at Cao Jun with a smile and nods, "what are you going to do for a few days off?"


    "Either return home, the devil is here, it''s impossible to return home, and then stay here for a few days!"


    "It''s just Spring Festival. Still don''t want to go home?"


    "Monroe, I''m so sorry to let you work with us, even without a break. It''s so inhumane!"


    "No problem. I''m happy that I don''t work hard before sweet."


    "Otherwise, you make a phone call and ask my uncle and aunt to come. I have nothing to do abroad. I promise to stay at home every day. Will you have a good time with your parents?"


    "So..."


    Shi Mengluo''s eyes flashed a trace of heart, Ning eyebrow, looking at Cao Jun a relaxed cheek, "not very good, after all..."


    "It''s OK. Look at the police around me. They will protect my personal safety. Besides, I won''t go out easily these days!"


    When the dream Luo gently nods, she really has not seen her parents for a long time, some miss them, second, this period of time has been protecting Cao Jun, let her pressure is very big, just take advantage of now to have a good rest!


    "All right then!"


    Cao Jun with a happy smile on the corner of his mouth, in a good mood!


    "Well, hurry to call my parents and make arrangements. I don''t need your help here!"


    "Oh


    Linhai City in the early morning, the air with a trace of cold air, Su an got up early in the morning, ready for breakfast, ready to take to the company, they must have slept very late last night, so Su an an made more, want them to eat more!


    "How fragrant


    Gu Jing gently hugged Su An''an''s slender waist from behind, "what''s delicious!"


    "Wake up!"


    "Well, some people slept soundly last night and didn''t pay any attention to me!"


    "I I wish I had been busy for a few days! "


    "I know, but welfare can''t be less!"


    Gu Jing lowered her head and succeeded in stealing incense. She looked at Su An''an with a proud face, as if to show off to her again!


    The light sunlight shines on Gu Jing''s body. Gu Jing seems to be emitting light, which makes people feel warm and holy!


    With a smile on her face, Su an slowly raised her toes and kisses Gu Jing''s lips, "let you go first today..."


    For a long time, released the kiss, Su an''s pure face with a faint ambiguous atmosphere, Gu Jing caress. Touching Su an''s pure cheek, "little girl has changed!"


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "I like such a girl best!"


    When Su an came to the company, he looked at a group of people sleeping on his desk, and walked to his own position. Su an looked at the files on his computer. Has he reached this point?


    Did these people not sleep last night?


    Xiao an heard the voice slowly raised his head, looked at Su an an''s face puzzled appearance, gently rubbed his cheek, drive away sleepiness!"Ann, here you are!"


    "Manager Xiao, when did you sleep yesterday?"


    "Well, I forgot. Did you bring your meal?"


    Xiao an saw the thermos bucket in the hands of Shi Mengluo with sharp eyes. Shi Mengluo said with a smile, "well, I made more when I was making breakfast, which brought it to everyone!"


    "Come on, get rid of it. I''m starving!"


    Xiao an, who was warm and elegant a second ago, suddenly seemed to be a different person, and the people in the office gradually woke up. Su an looked at the president''s office opposite, and Zhan Xuan''s figure resting quietly on the desk made her pity!


    Maybe it''s the sound outside that wakes Zhan Xuan, or maybe Zhan Xuan doesn''t fall asleep at all. Su an looks at Zhan Xuan, who wakes up from a long time, and then goes into the president''s desk after a night of porridge!


    "Mr. Zhan, I cooked a little more porridge this morning and brought it to you. Seeing that you didn''t eat, I sent it to you!"


    "Where to put it!"


    Zhan Xuan''s indifferent response is that a pair of slender fingers gently massage the temple. Su an turns his head and looks at Zhan Xuan''s casual little action. In this way, except that his face and body are not the same accident, such a small action is very like Mingxuan!


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Er, no, it''s cold. Porridge is easy to get cold. Don''t forget to drink it later."


    Zhan Xuan Lian eyebrow light nod, Su an an looking at such a cold Zhan Xuan, don''t know how can he have the illusion that he is very similar to Ming Xuan!


    May be yesterday''s work too late, really produced the illusion!


    But then again, when did these people rest? Did they not sleep last night!


    Look at the papers on the desk. They''ve already dealt with more than half of them!


    Even the financial aspect that oneself is in charge of has already begun to deal with!


    Leaving the president''s office, Su an looks back at Zhan Xuan with some worry. He drinks his porridge with his eyebrows slightly closed. The expression on his face is very subtle, like nostalgia and struggle!


    Su an an couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, just like she couldn''t see Zhan Xuan all the time. In front of her, Zhan Xuan seemed to be shrouded in thick fog and couldn''t see his cheek clearly!


    Zhan Xuan finished porridge, with a touch of warmth on his face, the taste of porridge has not changed, but people are no longer in the past!


    After dinner, everyone began to be busy again. Li yunmou looked at some gods who were not there. Zhan Xuan said, "what''s the matter, what are you thinking?"


    "After this acquisition, we can''t work easily!"


    "The biggest headache should not be you, but Xiao Yan, who can''t play games at work. What a painful understanding!"


    "You''re wrong about Xiao Yan. I''m afraid this guy will show his strength and play the game even worse!"


    "After all, Xiao an is not the one who can help you to finish the financial statements faster than anyone else."


    "Well, this guy has great potential!"


    Zhan Xuan looks at Xiao Yan, who is seldom serious and sits beside Su an, "it seems that his workload is still a little less!"


    Li yunmou raises his eyes and looks at the ambiguous distance between Su An''an and Xiao Yan. Micro Khan, does this man want to take revenge and seek personal gain with power!


    "In fact, Ann is attractive both in character and appearance, isn''t she?"


    Zhan Xuan has a helpless smile on his mouth, just like his treasure which has been treasured for many years has been suddenly discovered, but he doesn''t have the ownership of the treasure, so he can only watch others covet his treasure!


    "An''an is a little girl, not Xiao Yan''s food. Only Xia Qixi, who has a hot figure, can attract Xiao Yan


    Li yunmou gives a pertinent answer. Zhan Xuan looks at the two people working opposite him. The meeting room has been occupied by them. He feels that he wants to fill the whole work area with a piece of information!


    Suan''an likes to put all the information he can get at the first sight. This problem has not changed until now!


    Li yunmou''s side eyes look at Zhan Xuan''s tenderness and eyebrows. I don''t know how he and Gu Jing can be eaten to death by such a little girl!


    Mingming looks pure like a little girl who is not familiar with the world. Although she is intelligent, she is stubborn. She is full of aura, but she is not his dish!


    Maybe love is like this, like will like, don''t like will feel no!


    In Sanshi group, Gu Jing looks at the stock trend chart on the computer screen and stares at the stock of Ocean Trading, which is sold in large quantities. As an old brand enterprise in Linhai City, although the stock market is turbulent due to the division of family property, it is absolutely impossible for it to decline in a straight line!


    At this time, many retail investors choose to sell, even shareholders have begun to fidget, Gu Jing frown, if someone is behind the operation is very likely!Is it Hengrui group?


    After all, Linhai is the only trading company that can eat this trading company alone.


    It''s not good for others to eat!


    Gu Jing a pair of sword eyebrows light frown, slightly pursed corners of the mouth, fell into thinking!

 Chapter 190

    In the afternoon, Su an contacted Gu Jing with his mobile phone. He won''t go to bed this evening. The food on the table has been cleaned up. Everyone is waiting for Zhan Xuan to come out for dinner!


    "I''m going. Now that he has found me, he can''t escape all the time."


    In the office, Zhan Xuan looks at Li yunmou with a serious face. Li yunmou''s beautiful eyebrows are tightly frowning together. "Gu Jing is quite sharp. I''m afraid you''ll be seen through by him!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been planning for this matter for many years, and I won''t be easily discovered by him. Unless he finds direct evidence, he won''t think about it either!"


    Li yunmou slightly pursed the corners of his mouth, for Zhan Xuan''s self-confidence, unable to fight back, he has always been bold and careful, so many years to come, never let anyone down!


    "Let them eat first. There will be a vicious battle when I come back."


    Zhan Xuan stood up and put on his coat gracefully. He arranged his clothes and walked out of the office slowly!


    Looking at the appearance of frown Xuan war, "is Su Wei wearing a head together?"


    "There''s a client outside asking me to eat first."


    "Look, they have a separate feast. They don''t eat box lunch like us!"


    Xiao Yan complains discontentedly, Zhan Xuan picks eyebrows to smile, "believe it or not, I let you eat a year''s box lunch!"


    "You Qiang, let''s go now. Don''t let the customers wait too long! "


    Avoid its edge, is Xiao Yan''s way to meet the enemy, especially in the face of such as Zhan Xuan General belly black enemy, fair fight naturally no longer afraid, afraid that he does not know when to give you a trip!


    "Ann, how are your financial information prepared?"


    "It''s almost done!"


    "I''m going to have a meeting in the conference room when I get back tonight. Can you spare the conference room for me before that?"


    "I..." Su an''s cheek is slightly red. Looking at Zhan Xuan''s relaxed face, she is relieved for a moment. It seems that it is not as difficult as she imagined!


    "Yes!"


    "Well, let''s get ready. I''ll have a meeting to discuss it when I get back this evening."


    "I wish you could stay out a little longer!"


    Xiao an said wearily that he had been preparing for the acquisition for two days, but because Zhan Xuan did not follow the usual path, he took advantage of the plummeting stock price to acquire 47% of the shares of Ocean Trading, so that he had a certain say in the board of directors, and then used his power for personal gain to acquire Ocean Group!


    Such a legal loophole drilling acquisition, let Xiao an is a headache!


    "Everybody, work hard!"


    Zhan Xuan smiles faintly. Su an looks at the smile on the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he feels as if he is separated from others. He looks at Zhan Xuan''s elegant opening. The door, slowly went out, a pair of eyes but for a long time can''t take back!


    "Why, ANN, I''m sorry. I don''t want to continue working here? Do you want to resign with President Zhan? "


    Xiao Yan looks at Su an an and stares at Zhan Xuan''s back all the time. He can''t help asking curiously!


    "No, I just feel that Zhan always looks like someone I know!"


    As soon as Li yunmou opened the door, he heard this sentence. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and looking at Su an an with a faint smile. "I always thought that war is always a wonderful flower. I didn''t expect that there would be someone like him. Who is it? I''d like to know him!"


    Su an an''s look had a moment of loneliness, slowly lowered his head and said, "he''s dead..."


    There was a moment of stagnation in the air, and Su an raised his eyes with a smile, "but sometimes when I see Zhan Zong''s look, I always feel like he is beside me!"


    Li yunmou looks at Su an''s appearance at this moment and smiles, "I think that person is very important to you!"


    "Well, he''s my only family for more than 20 years!"


    Air suddenly silent, Xiao Yan looked at Su an an with a smile, "come, hurry to eat, we will have to work overtime later, an an, you will have a nap, we will have a formal meeting when Zhan Xuan comes back!"


    "But I haven''t sorted out the papers in the conference room yet!"


    "I''ll help you sort it out, can I?"


    Xiao Yan pick eyebrow looking at Su an an, Su an an some helpless, "in fact, I can insist on!"


    "Forget it, you are the only girl in our company. You can''t be tired out. After the acquisition of COSCO, you will be the elder and a flower of our company!"


    They were amused by Xiao Yan''s words, and Su an said with a smile, "OK, I''ll sleep for a while, and I''ll get up and work when the war chief comes, OK?"


    Xiao Yan nodded gently, but the cunning on the corner of his mouth betrayed him!


    When she falls asleep, who will call her!


    Although it''s hard to acquire COSCO in general, they are surprised that they can almost acquire the whole COSCO by purchasing shares. Now it seems that they are reliable in their work!


    "However, all of a sudden, President Zhan went to meet some customers at such an important time!"Li yunmou is stunned by Xiao Yan''s sudden problem. Su an bites his chopsticks and looks at Li yunmou with her side eyes. She looks very curious, too!


    "Maybe it''s a partner at work. He didn''t say it, so I didn''t ask!"


    "Don''t we aim at foreign customers? How can anyone come back to China? "


    "I don''t know very well!"


    Li yunmou a pair of no comment appearance, let Su an pick eyebrow seriously examine him, "feel yunmou classmate today some not quite the same!"


    "It''s like this when he lies. Yunmou is good there, but he''s not good at speaking!"


    Xiao an, who has been silent all the time, commented that Su an looked at Li yunmou seriously and nodded his head to agree with Xiao an''s remarks!


    "If you don''t want to point to a lot of things directly, is there anyone forcing you?"


    Li yunmou


    Don''t you think about it?


    His current boss to see the current husband, inevitably will not let people think more!


    In the box, Gu Jing stood up and looked at Zhan Xuan, who was walking slowly. Two men with the same height held their hands together!


    "Mr. Zhan, I know your company is very busy recently. Now I''m going to make an appointment with you. It won''t delay your work."


    "I think Gu can always invite me to dinner in his busy schedule. Maybe he has something I want, so he won''t delay my work!"


    "War is always a smart and transparent person, but it''s like my brother!"


    Zhan Xuan''s fingers trembled unconsciously. Gu Jing raised his eyebrows. "How, Zhan always knows my brother!"


    "What is your brother?"


    "I can''t talk about a big man. Gu Mingxuan, is Zhan always impressed?"


    Zhan Xuan Ning eyebrow slightly shakes his head, "his name is a little familiar, as if this time often mentioned, I remember, Miss Su once asked me the same question, she asked me if I know a person named Gu Mingxuan, how, I should know him?"


    Gu Jing a pair of deep eyes tightly staring at Zhan Xuan, do not let go of any emotion in his eyes, but, Gu Jing did not see anything!


    "Maybe, at that time, when Ann newspaper volunteered, it was my brother who helped to report. It was your company. I investigated that it was not a big company, so I wondered why Mingxuan would let Ann work for you!"


    Zhan Xuan''s brow was slightly frowned. Looking at Gu Jing, he said with a faint smile, "I don''t know. Maybe he thinks our company has more potential!"


    Gu Jing smiles, but his smile doesn''t reach his eyes, looking at Zhan Xuan.


    "Maybe your company didn''t disappoint shedi. In just two years, it has already established a foothold in Linhai, and even has a sense of detachment!"


    "The times are like this. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Gu is always a businessman. These things should be clearer than me."


    Gu Jing said with a faint smile, "indeed, Zhan Zong is right. If you don''t make progress, you will be eliminated. I''m asking you out today not only to talk about personal matters, but also some public affairs!"


    "Business?" Zhan Xuan looks at Gu Jing with a puzzled face, and his brow is slightly astringent. "Does Mr. Gu still have business to use our small company?"


    "Ocean trade..."


    Gu Jing just said these words, Zhan Xuan''s eyebrows slightly astringent, Gu general smile, "not Ann told me, just because these two days, their stock volatility is too big!"


    "So you..."


    "I want to work with you and eat him!"


    Gu Jing looks at Zhan Xuan with a faint smile. Zhan Xuan can''t help complaining. If he doesn''t know Su An''an, he will definitely treat her as an informer. If he doesn''t know Gu Jing and his business acumen, he will definitely prevent her!


    "Mr. Gu, why do you say that?"


    "We don''t talk in secret. Mr. Zhan, I think you have the ability to take advantage of this company, but in order to save more effort, we''d better cooperate!"


    "Mr. Gu, you are suspected of taking advantage of the fire and robbing!"


    Originally, Zhan Xuan wanted to win the company quickly. As time goes on, the number of people staring at the fat meat will increase. At that time, he will not be able to eat it himself!


    Therefore, anyone who rushes out at this time is a huge stumbling block on his way to success!


    "We also pay the same return. I buy the shares of Ocean Group in my own name. I think it''s more convenient than you buy them with retail investors!"


    "It turns out that Gu always comes prepared!"


    "Maybe you don''t know me very well, so I won''t fight an uncertain battle!"


    Zhan Xuan picks an eyebrow to smile, "since the total Gu has already been ready, looking for me naturally also is not just to discuss, so, I naturally also have no rejection share!"


    Gu Jing looks at Zhan Xuan with a gloomy look on his face, but Gu Jing can feel that he has been prepared for this for a long time. Zhan Xuan is like a bottomless pool, which makes him unable to see what is hidden inside!"I think, Mr. Zhan, our cooperation should be very happy!"


    "Well Wish us a happy cooperation, Mr. Gu. I''m very glad that our small company can cooperate with you

 Chapter 191

    With the help of Xiao Yan, Su an finally sorted out all his financial documents, "sometimes, people really have to force themselves, otherwise I may never know that I would have sorted out the financial affairs of such a big company as Ocean Trading in just two days!"


    Suan''an yawned lazily, looked at the watch on his wrist, and said, "it''s eleven o''clock, and the president hasn''t come back yet!"


    "You go back to sleep, and when he comes back, we''ll let you know if there''s a meeting!"


    "I''ll wait, it''s OK!"


    Li yunmou came to Xiao Yan with his notebook. "Brother Xiao, take a look at the trend of the stock market," and then he casually saw Su an an, "eh, why are you still here, don''t you go to have a rest?"


    "I''m not very sleepy!"


    "Isn''t work yet?"


    Li yunmou frowned and looked at Su an with nothing to do. "What can you do for me here?"


    Suan''an slightly folded his head, "OK, I''ll go to bed, remember to call me later!"


    "Don''t worry, no one will do your work for you!"


    Xiao Yan smiles and agrees, so An''an nods and walks into the president''s lounge of Zhan Xuan!


    Looking at the clean bed, Su an an looked serious, "president, I''ll take up a few hours tonight, and I''ll go to a meeting later!"


    Su an an lies on the bed, covers the pure white quilt, sniffs the light breath on the bed, and slowly falls into a dream!


    "Mr. Zhan, An''an works in your company. It doesn''t cause you any trouble."


    "She''s doing very well herself. Mr. Gu doesn''t have to worry!"


    Zhan Xuan''s right hand tightly holds Gu Jing''s just signed stock transfer book. There is no change of expression on his face. Gu Jing''s face is full of a warm smile. "That girl is spoiled by her brother and me. She has just stepped into the society. If anything is wrong, just say it to me!"


    "That''s not necessary. Miss Su is my staff. Naturally, I will treat her well!"


    Gu Jing looked at Zhan Xuan and sent his words back, a pair of deep eyes light squint, "that''s good, I''m afraid that girl won''t listen to discipline!"


    "Miss Su is very good. She gets along very well in both work and personnel in the company. For example, in this acquisition, the company''s colleagues have taken good care of her and become their group''s favorite."


    Zhan Xuan always has a warm smile on his face when he says this. Gu Jing looks at him faintly, and always feels that his feelings for Su An''an are not like the feelings between colleagues and superiors!


    On the contrary, mixed with some similar friendship between men and women!


    Su an placed in such a boss''s side, but Gu Jing is not at ease!


    However, it seems that he has no reason to stop Su An''an from approaching Zhan Xuan!


    "It''s late then, Mr. Gu. I''ll go back first. Maybe Miss Su has fallen asleep in the company now. If she continues to work, I''ll let her go home and have a rest!"


    "Well, thank you for your attention!"


    Zhan Xuan light smile, without any flattering feeling, "how to say now I owe you, you can also be regarded as a major shareholder of the company!"


    Gu Jing shrugged, but he didn''t feel it from Zhan Xuan''s attitude!


    In this short half year, he has invested in Minghao group and Hengrui group in his own name. Su Rong, President of Asia Pacific region of Minghao group, and Zhan Xuan of Hengrui group are totally different people!


    The former will appropriately show the feeling of needing himself, while the latter makes Gu Jing feel as if everything is in his expectation, as if they value themselves by investing in their company!


    After the meeting, it''s already four o''clock in the morning. Today is the last day of the acquisition. Zhan Xuan looks at the listless people in the meeting room. "Well, the things to be explained have already been said. Do you have anything to add?"


    "I No more! "


    Su Rong yawned deeply and looked at Xiao an with a cynical look on his face. "Has the contract been made yet?"


    "There''s a small part that you can''t help!"


    Xiao Yanmo, "that Boss, we can have a rest! "


    Zhan Xuan was silent for a while and looked at the crowd. "If we don''t succeed this time, we will cause a great disturbance in Linhai. Therefore, it''s very important to conserve our energy. Xiao an, have a rest for a while!"


    Xiao an lightly nods, Zhan Xuan gets up and walks towards his office!


    "Ah, Mr. Zhan, wait a minute!"


    Xiao Yan''s voice interrupts Zhan Xuan''s steps. Zhan Xuan turns around and looks at Xiao Yan, "what''s the problem?"


    "I don''t have a problem. It''s Ann who sleeps in your lounge."


    "I know!"


    Zhan Xuan Ning eyebrow, this guy has already reminded his side when he comes, it''s rare that he is so sad about a thing!Back to the office, Zhan Xuan leans lazily on the sofa, ready to squint for a while. Remembering that there is a blanket in the lounge, he walks in gently. The light light shines on his clothes. The cool moonlight reflects Su an''s white face!


    Let Zhan Xuan''s heart stagnate for a moment, slowly squat down and gently stroke Su An''an''s hair. He once, never doubted that he would leave her. Unexpectedly, things are changeable. He asked Gu Jing to protect her, but he never thought that Gu Jing, who is not close to women, actually fell in love with Su An''an!


    But oneself, this does not know can live how long body, already could not give Su an so-called happiness, therefore, looked at her happiness is the biggest happiness!


    Slender fingers gently across Su An''an''s cheek, eyebrows, eyes, face, tip of nose, corner of mouth, looking at the quiet sleeping face, Zhan Xuan''s heart seems to drip water sweetly!


    The long eyelashes of his subordinates tremble gently. Zhan Xuan takes back his hand quickly. When he is about to stand up, suddenly he is dark and heavily loaded on the bed!


    When Su An''an wakes up, she looks at herself being hugged by Zhan Xuan and sleeping in the window. She subconsciously pushes him away, looks at his painful face and gently shakes Zhan Xuan''s arm!


    "Zhan Zong, Zhan Zong, are you ok?"


    Zhan Xuan frowned tightly. Su an tried his forehead. It was so hot that he ran out to call someone!


    "Yunmou, Xiao Yan, Xiao an, the president has a fever!"


    On hearing this, Li yunmou ran into the president''s lounge and looked at Zhan Xuan with a big bead of sweat on his forehead lying on the bed. His brows tightened.


    "Shawn, drive!"


    Then he went downstairs with Zhan Xuan in his arms. Su an followed her all the time and looked at her nervously. He felt that he was about to cry!


    She felt his weight last night, but she thought it was Gu Jing who didn''t think much about it. It''s rare that Gu Jing didn''t accompany her, but she still slept so well!


    "Yunmou, President, he will be OK!"


    "He hasn''t recovered yet. He''ll be OK after a rest. Don''t worry about it!"


    "Sorry, I slept so well yesterday that I didn''t realize it!"


    Li yunmou looked at the man in his arms. His sword eyebrows were frowning. Maybe he felt the same way last night!


    Take the car, straight to the hospital, after treatment, Zhan Xuan slowly wake up, looking at Li yunmou, a pair of blue eyes with gloomy color!


    "What''s wrong with me!"


    "Your body hasn''t recovered well, can you let people worry less?"


    "Today''s market is turbulent. You go back and stare at it. Later, you will attend the board meeting of COSCO with Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan knows what to do!"


    "Well, I''ll do it right away!"


    "Suan''an will follow me and study by the way!"


    "No, I''ll stay here!"


    Zhan Xuan''s blue eyes narrowed slightly, and the whole person exuded a cold breath, "you Go to the company, or our work will be in vain these days! "


    "I don''t know. I''m here. I wish the company had Mr. Xiao and they were here!"


    Zhan Xuan frowned and said nothing. Li yunmou said, "well, An''an, take care of the general manager of haozhan. Let''s go to buy Yuanyang and wait for our good news."


    Li yunmou left the ward, Zhan Xuan turned his head and looked at Su an an with a silent face, "you are really disobedient!"


    "Sorry, Mr. Zhan, I don''t trust that you are here alone!"


    "I''ll make Xiao an deduct your salary. Today you''re a bad miner!"


    Su''an fell into a short silence, and then slowly said, "since that''s the case, Zhan Zong, now I''m not on duty!"


    Zhan Xuan seems to see the cunning eyes in Su an''s eyes!


    "Since it''s not working hours, you are not my boss, and I''m not your employee. I''m only with you today as a friend!"


    Su an an looked at the always cold blue eyes, fell into silence, sweet smile, "general manager Zhan, so you don''t want to command me with your boss''s voice today!"


    Zhan Xuan has a kind of feeling that he managed to raise a lamb. He didn''t think that he was a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    "Suan''an, if you do this, you will regret it tomorrow!"


    "Whatever he is, we''ll have wine today, we''ll get drunk today, and we''ll do whatever we like tomorrow."


    Su an an a pair of dead pig is not afraid of the courage of boiling water, Zhan Xuan pick eyebrow, "an an, I want to eat something!"


    Su an an looks at Zhan Xuan in shock, Zhan Xuan shrugs, "I also adapt to your script requirements, since it''s not work time, I don''t need to call you Miss Su!"


    Suan''an nodded gently, as if the other side said there was some truth!


    "Well, well, wait a minute!"


    He was not well, so he had to eat some liquid food. Suan an bought some and came back. When he came back, he saw a familiar figure standing on the bed.


    "Jing, why are you here?""I went to deliver food to you this morning. Unexpectedly, Zhan Zong didn''t feel well and came to the hospital."


    Gu Jing as if no one else hooked Su An''an''s nose, Su An''an slightly dodged, "it''s salty porridge, just Zhan Zong can only eat this, Zhan Zong, try Jing''s craft, not bad!"

 Chapter 192

    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu could cook!"


    "It''s not a great immortal. If you need to eat, you will cook!"


    "Isn''t there a babysitter or something at home?"


    "There used to be one who resigned because he felt too bad!"


    Su an an spits out a tongue, a face helpless looking at war Xuan!


    "Here''s the porridge. Take it yourself."


    Put the porridge in Zhan Xuan''s hand, Su an followed Gu Jing and walked out of the ward, "Jing, why did you suddenly come!"


    "I don''t know who it is, and I don''t answer the phone. Can I not worry?"


    "I''m fine. My colleagues are very kind to me. I slept all night last night, but they didn''t sleep!"


    "Is that why you don''t call me?"


    "Mainly, my cell phone is dead. Sorry, I don''t have time to call you!"


    Gu Jing was silent for a while, "is it going to be a holiday after the acquisition today?"


    "It''s reasonable that we should take annual leave, but look at the current situation of the company. Zhan Zong is in the hospital, and the acquisition has not been taken down, so we may have to work overtime for a few days!"


    Gu Jingmo, "is that what Zhan Zong said?"


    "No, I guessed!"


    "That doesn''t count. Your colleague Li yunmou has already told me that the president of war will be transferred to another hospital tomorrow. You have a formal holiday. Let''s go to Hawaii for a holiday."


    "That''s not good!"


    "Why don''t you like it?"


    "I like it, but it''s not good that we''re not at home for Chinese New Year."


    "As long as you like it, no matter what you do, I will do everything!"


    Looking at Gu Jing''s gentle cheek, Su an suddenly feels that he is really happy. Being treated gently by such an excellent man, falling in love with him is happier than he imagined!


    Seeing off Gu Jing and returning to the ward, Su an looks at Zhan Xuan who has been sleeping all the time and sighs. The last time Ming Xuan was ill six months ago, she didn''t expect that time passed so quickly!


    "What a sigh!"


    There was a cold voice behind her. Before she had time to clear up the sadness on her face, she quickly turned around and said, "you wake up. Are you uncomfortable there? Do you want to call a doctor?"


    "Did you cry?"


    Zhan Xuan slightly squints at Su An''an, a pair of blue eyes full of gloomy color!


    "The sand just blew into my eyes!"


    "Where is the wind coming from?"


    Zhan Xuan smiles at the sealed room and teases Su an.


    Suannamo!


    "It''s not because of me that you cry!"


    Zhan Xuan, who has always been cold, suddenly jokes, which makes Su an feel uncomfortable. "I just think of my first love!"


    "First love?"


    "Well!"


    Zhan Xuan looks slightly twisted, "because of what things you split up?"


    "It''s probably illness. A disease separates Yin and Yang!"


    Su an an''s face is full of light sadness, Zhan Xuan Lian Mei looks at his slender fingers, "have you forgotten him?"


    "It''s hard to forget. When I think of him, I always feel as if he is by my side and never left!"


    "Do you love Gu Jing?"


    "If I don''t love him, will I marry him?"


    How long does it take to get married with your first love


    "Eh..."


    "I heard that Miss Su''s empathy is fast enough without a month''s time!"


    "I..."


    Su an fell into silence, some words don''t want to say with his unfamiliar people, two people in the embarrassing atmosphere has been confrontation, until Xiao Yan their arrival!


    "Why don''t you lie down and have a good rest?"


    Xiao Yan looked at Zhan Xuan with a happy face, "report to the boss, we have successfully completed the task, the acquisition is successful, Xiao Li is arranging work, waiting for us to go to work in the next year!"


    "Well, I see. You can take Miss Su back first. I''m tired!"


    Xiao Yan a pair of inexplicable appearance, looking at Su an an, to mouth, "how!"


    Su an an''s face is confused, "I don''t know!"


    She knew that Zhan Xuan was just like a child after she was ill. She played with the child''s temper casually!


    "Well, I''ll send Ann home first. President Zhan, do you have another vacation in Hawaii


    Xiao Yan looks forward to war Xuan, war Xuan side Mou, "you say!"


    "It''s reasonable to say that we can only increase welfare but not decrease it after finishing such a large list. But just because there are many things that need to be adjusted at the beginning, you''d better make up your mind!"


    "Naturally, it''s a rest. After the 15th day of the first month, you will go to work formally. You are still satisfied with this holiday!""That''s nature!"


    Xiao Yan seems to have stolen the fishy cat with a treacherous face!


    Then he took suan''an out of the ward!


    "See you in Hawaii!"


    "Aren''t you going to take me home?"


    "Mr. Gu said he would pick you up as soon as he came back. Besides, I''m very busy. With such a large list, we''ve become famous in Linhai!"


    "So..."


    Su an an looks at Xiao Yan''s face of peach heart. This guy can''t forget the attribute of flower heart anywhere he goes!


    "Just now I saw that some nurses are my dishes, so I won''t send you. Go to the gate and wait. Gu Jing will come soon!"


    "I What else to say


    Su an an helpless stall hand, after the fate of the walk to the gate!


    The annual leave officially begins. In the future, Su an will no longer work and have a lot of time to accompany Gu Jing!


    "You say, how can I arrange such a long holiday?"


    "Although they are still interns, their holidays are basically the same as when they went to school!"


    "Tuanzi and grandfather miss us. Go to see them first, and then go directly to Hawaii to enjoy their world!"


    Gu Jing holds Su an in her arms, "yesterday you were not with me, I didn''t sleep well all night!"


    "But I had a good sleep yesterday!"


    Su an an smile, looking at Gu Jing sweet smile, "after, I accompany you every day!"


    "Don''t be so full of words. If you want to accompany me, you have to see if your work is allowed or not. Zhan Xuan, I can see clearly. I regard you as machines!"


    It''s only five days from the death of the chairman of COSCO to the acquisition. No one would think that they were arranged in advance, because the last chairman of COSCO had a sudden cerebral hemorrhage!


    So, from the stock market turmoil to the acquisition, but only five days, and Zhan Xuan, they only took three days to complete the acquisition!


    Because, Zhan Xuan, they just flew back from Russia three days ago!


    "This time, you are well-known in Linhai City!"


    "Am I famous, too?"


    "Well, an intern not only took part in the project of Ming Hao group''s acquisition of Bailey group, but also completed the financial analysis with only five people in the company. If you want to change your job now, you will get a million dollars a year!"


    "Well I''m going to send it


    "It''s like you''re going to change jobs!"


    "I How about jumping after the internship period


    Gu Jing smile, "whatever you want!"


    "Jing, you are so kind to me!"


    "Do you know?"


    Gu Jing gently hook the tip of Su An''an''s nose, hold her in his arms, stride away from the hospital!


    In the other corner of the hospital, Su Ranwei squints at the two people coming out of the obstetrics and gynecology hospital building. Instinctively, he thinks that Su An''an is pregnant and clenches his fists tightly.


    She felt that her body had an indescribable feeling during this period of time, because she was injected with drugs by the other party during the kidnapping, so she might have a certain dependence, but after such a long time, she still had no effect at all, so she came to the hospital for examination!


    "Miss Su, all the indexes of your body are normal. Don''t worry!"


    Su Ran Ran looked at the examination report of his life and nodded gently, "thank you, doctor!"


    Since there are no side effects, it''s good to continue to receive treatment in Shen Han. Every time she is treated, she will have a feeling of ecstasy, which is very comfortable!


    Looking at Su ran ran out of the office, the doctor in the ward called quickly, "I have done as you said, let the nurse go!"


    "Next time, as long as this person comes, no matter what the question is, do as just said, you know?"


    The voice on the other side was chilling, and the doctor was trembling, "I know!"


    "Well, I already know your family information, class 2, grade 3, Xiangyang Road Primary School..."


    "I see. I''ll do what you say!"


    Doctor a face of nervous, these people do not know what kind of things to do!


    "That''s good!"


    The other voice cold hung up the phone, the doctor slowly breathed a sigh of relief, the woman, do not know who offended, clearly in the body of the drug test for positive, and, this drug has not been found!


    Out of the hospital, Su Ranran calls Shen Han, and his voice is flattering. For the ecstatic antidote, "Mr. Shen, can I go there for treatment this afternoon?"


    "Ran Ran, you know this is a drug. You can''t treat it too much!"


    "I''m in a bad mood today, can''t I?"


    Su Ran Ran''s voice is full of grievances. Shen Han is quite helpless. This girl is very different from her childhood!"Well, I''ll arrange for the doctor to treat you later!"


    The fruit is about to ripen and can be picked soon!


    "Thank you, Mr. Shen. I know you are the best to me!"


    With these words, Su Ran Ran was dull for a moment. She just said such words to the people she hated. It''s really disgusting!


    However, as soon as the scene of Gu Jing holding Su An''an comes to mind, Su Ranran will miss the feeling of floating more and more. He quickly gets on the bus and goes to the Shen family!


    "Mr. Shen, Miss Su''s dosage is getting bigger and bigger. Do you want to continue to add it?"


    "Well, until she can''t leave me, you know?"


    Shen Han pick eyebrows, destroy a person''s most successful thing is to put a person''s self-esteem under foot!


    Su Ran Ran is about to be conquered. Su Rong is close at hand!


    Such a proud person, I don''t know what kind of experience it is to beg others like his sister!

 Chapter 193

    Su ran ran quickly came to Shen Han''s residence and went directly to the treatment room. With a light expectation and enjoyment on a small face, the door of the room was opened. Su Ran Ran lay lazily on the bed and didn''t open his eyes!


    Shen Han, dressed in white, walks into the ward slowly. Looking at the defenseless woman on the bed, the Adam''s apple slips up and down!


    In fact, Su Ranran is not beautiful, but the whole person has a fatal sexuality for Shen Han, just like the candy that he never forgot when he was a child, and still wants to taste her today!


    Shen Han turns on the instrument and equipment in quantity. His cool hand gently takes Su Ranran''s delicate hand. Su Ranran opens his eyes dimly and sees Shen Han''s smiling eyes!


    Subconsciously moved back, Su Ran Ran looked at Shen Han blankly, "how are you?"


    "The doctor has something to do today, so I''ll treat you today!"


    "You Why don''t you tell me in advance! "


    "What if I told you in advance? Don''t you come to the treatment! "


    Su Ran Ran was silent and embarrassed to be told what was on his mind


    "Give me your hand!"


    Su Ran Ran looked at Shen Han''s eyes for a while, and gently handed him his hand!


    "I think, even if I don''t say it, you should see that I have thoughts about you. Is that why you have been avoiding me?"


    Shen Han holds Su Ranran''s hand. Instead of direct treatment, she looks at her quietly. Su ran wants to escape from Shen Han''s hand, but it doesn''t help!


    "I know you always have someone else in your heart, Su Ranran. I can wait for you!"


    Su Ran Ran Ran seems to escape from Shen Han''s hands. Shen Han looks at Su Ran Ran Ran Ran''s back with a smile and his eyebrows are slightly narrowed. "It''s already this time. Do you think you can escape from my hands?"


    In her hand, a needle tube flashed cold light. The latest poison developed by their company, just like a frog boiled in warm water, slowly penetrated into her bone marrow!


    Well, since she refused him, let Su Ranran know the pain she needs to bear after leaving him, and take it for granted that she will treat her with kindness!


    Su Ran Ran ran out of the Shen family and got on the bus. He almost ran away from the Shen family. After leaving the Shen family for a long time, he slowly lowered his speed. He was a little flustered and sat on the bus. He had a feeling of hesitation when he recalled the scene just now!


    Just now, it seems that a good-looking man confessed to him, but this man made her unable to see through, and had a kind of instinct to escape!


    The phone rings suddenly, Su Ran Ran is startled, then answers the phone quickly, "brother..."


    "There''s a party at school tonight, and Ann will also attend. Didn''t you say you wanted to see her before? Would you like to come? She may go abroad these days!"


    "Good!"


    Su Ran Ran tried to make his voice sound more pleasant. Su Rong''s faint voice came through the microphone and said, "are you better now? How do you go to the hospital to have an examination


    "I don''t think it''s a big problem. I feel better."


    Su Rong frowned, "well, don''t go to Shen Han for the time being. He should be very busy in the new year, so don''t disturb him!"


    "Well, I see!"


    Su ran ran quickly promised that she was considering how to refuse to meet Shen Han!


    Hung up the phone, Suan an always feel like something has forgotten, since the last accident, her memory has been very poor, as if even IQ has been reduced!


    It is clear that Shen Han is a pretty good-looking young man, but why does Su Ranran always feel that he is cold, cruel and merciless!


    Because it''s going to be a holiday, the school has held a party for the graduates who are going to leave the campus. As an indispensable host of the party, Shi Mengluo is now shopping with her parents on the streets of Europe!


    "Said, come back to bring me around Cao Jun, you know?"


    Wu Kaka, as a model of flower maniac, repeatedly admonishes Shi Mengluo. Shi Mengluo nods repeatedly, "I know, you have said it four times!"


    "When are you coming back?"


    "Annie, you''ve asked many times. We''ll go back after the shooting here. However, it seems that it''s a bit complicated. The police are still investigating!"


    "Cao Jun is really ill fated. I''ve seen the news in China. You should pay attention to safety when you are around him. If there is danger, run away quickly. Do you know?"


    Xiao Ni is not at ease with the advice, when the dream Luo shallow smile, "I will take care of myself, don''t worry, there are bullets I will quickly run away, don''t worry, it''s ok..."


    "I didn''t expect that you, who thought you had the easiest job, had the most dangerous job!"


    Wu Kaka looks at the girl in the video with her eyebrows raised. "Tut Tut, look at the dark circles under your eyes. You have to work hard to live as you are now!"


    "Because I''m the only assistant for Cao Jun, plus my parents, I didn''t take care of him for a while!"Wu Kaka light smile, eyes full of doubt!


    "Take care of yourself and call us in time no matter what problems you encounter, you know?"


    "Kaka, ani, you''re here, so I can''t find it!"


    Su an wears a white dress and smiles at Shi Mengluo in her mobile phone. "Mengluo, when will you come back?"


    "I..."


    When the dream Luo Fu amount, "you recently work overtime, now it''s over?"


    "Well, it''s over. Things are going well, except that the boss is exhausted!"


    "Monroe, you don''t know that An''an is a famous person in Linhai now..."


    Wukaka looked at suan''an with a proud face. Suan''an said with a smile, "I No, it''s all my colleagues who help me, and I''m just in their light! "


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you can''t escape the feast!"


    Wu Kaka''s treacherous face, Suan an pick eyebrow looking at the video when dream Luo, "wait for you, come back we have a good meal, my treat!"


    "That''s a deal. I''ll be back soon. All the money is ready!"


    When the dream Luo smile, only with them when talking and laughing is the most relaxed!


    After a while, the party gradually more people up, because the students are basically interns, so you can invite people from the community to participate in the party, so the party a time dragon fish mixed up!


    "Isn''t Gu Jing coming?"


    Wu Kaka looked around and looked at Su an an. Su an an said with a smile, "he sent me here. Now he should be in the conference room or something. I didn''t ask!"


    "Our small company wants to cooperate with them. I don''t know if there is such an opportunity!"


    Wu Kaka looked at Su an anxiously, "the threshold of Sanshi group is too high. I hope the other party can cooperate with us, but I''m afraid he will cooperate with us!"


    Xiao Ni knew Wu Kaka''s worry, while Su an looked at her with a puzzled face, "Kaka, I found that you have changed a lot since you worked!"


    "It''s hard to avoid that when I was young, I always felt that my parents were so busy that they were always absent from your growth. Later, I realized that they really gave themselves their limited time!"


    Suan''an is silent. She has no parents and doesn''t know this kind of feelings, but maybe she will be like this after she has children!


    Su An''an was frightened by her brain hole, her cheek was slightly red, "that Why did you contradict yourself just now? What is there to be afraid of when you cooperate with Sanshi group? "


    "Because of your nepotism!"


    Wu Kaka eyebrows, "I want to rely on their own strength to succeed, An''an, I don''t want to let Gu Jing because it is your friend and take care of me!"


    "He I don''t think so. Work is work. He knows it very well


    "Are you sure?"


    Xiaoni looked at her with a smile in her eyes. Suan''an hesitated, "sure Let''s go


    "I don''t think you''re right about Kaka at all."


    "But Isn''t love like this? "


    After a long silence, Wu said, "I think We probably ate high-grade dog food by accident! "


    The fate that everyone envies is probably the state of Su An''an in love. She is spoiled by a man and wants to give her all the beautiful things in the world!


    Also feel that all things are not worthy of her, carefully care for her, dote on her, Su an such a good life, will only cause resentment!


    Since childhood, Gu Mingxuan has been taken care of by a man who is impeccable in both life experience and appearance. He grows up with her. Later, Gu Jing holds her in his hand. Such a good life!


    As some of the most outstanding girls in the Department of international trade, suan''an has always been the focus of attention. Suan''an looks at the man in the distance and quietly looks at them. "It seems that the police officer who lives opposite you is also here!"


    "Uncle policeman?"


    Wukaka followed suan''an''s eyes. Sure enough, he was standing in the corner looking at them. Their eyes met in the air, and the man came slowly!


    "Is he also a graduate of Linhai university?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Xiao Ni and Su an speculated that Zhong Qibin came slowly, "long time no see, some beautiful women!"


    Because Su an an is not very familiar with him, had to light nod, "officer Zhong, Hello!"


    "I''ve come out late and come back early every day recently. What have I done?"


    Wu Kaka looks skillful. Looking at the police officer in front of him, Zhong Qibin smiles gently. "Recently, he was transferred to another department, so his work and rest time is different from yours!"


    Wukaka smile, "I often see you, do not know if you have noticed me!"


    "Yes, you often go to night recently."Wu Kaka raised his eyebrows. "What are you doing at night? You look sneaky in your casual clothes, and you are very angry!"


    "It''s just work. Every industry has its own needs."

 Chapter 194

    "I dare to drink when I see you, but I can''t find where you are after the end!"


    Zhong Qibin pursed his mouth. He just looked at her in the corner. Now he is an anti drug undercover. There are many things he can''t do openly. Even if he sees Wu Kaka, he doesn''t dare to go forward easily!


    Because they have been watching "night" for a long time. It''s a paradise for drug trade here. Even if they have enough evidence, they dare not catch people easily!


    "I keep my colleagues staring at you, so don''t be afraid!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s good to have a police neighbor. At least you don''t have to be afraid of being bullied outside!"


    Zhong Qibin smiles and shows his lovely tiger teeth. "I didn''t expect that we are alumni. The world is really small!"


    "What class of students are you?"


    "I''m one year older than you. I''m your elder martial brother."


    Xiaoni frowned. "You''re not a medical student, are you?"


    Zhong Qibin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "well, I didn''t expect that my younger martial sister actually knew me. It seems that when I dropped out of school, I should have been famous!"


    Su an an looked at Xiao Ni with an ignorant face. Xiao Ni said with a smile, "Zhong Qibin, the great God of the medical college, is said to have saved a pregnant woman who was attacked by gangsters on the road when he was at school. Since then, she has become famous overnight and assisted doctors in many large-scale operations!"


    Wu Kaka eyebrows, "now the doctor''s threshold is so low!"


    "That''s because you don''t know how bad he is. At that time, the pregnant woman was bleeding heavily. Without any tools on the extremely simple road, he immediately took out the child and saved the adult!"


    "But if nothing else, I admire your courage!"


    Wu Kaka looked at Zhong Qibin with approval on his face. "Generally speaking, people will escape, and you will rush up. Aren''t you afraid of one corpse and two lives?"


    "At that time, I thought I was sure!"


    Zhong Qibin smiles indifferently and Wu Kaka purses her lips. "Then why did you drop out of school? You shouldn''t continue to study hard in medical school and become a famous teacher in the future!"


    "I want to retreat there."


    "So even if you are our senior, you still haven''t got your diploma, ha ha ha!"


    Wukaka is heartless laughter, a proud look!


    "This point of Linhai university is really inhumane. I don''t give my diploma without internship experience. Fortunately, I can graduate with you next year!"


    "I can''t figure out why we should not go to school if we don''t go to school, otherwise With your talent


    "What talent do I have? Have you ever seen a gifted student carrying surgical tools with him? On that day, if the real doctor met the pregnant woman, maybe there was no way to save her, because I was doing experiments on mice at that time, so it just happened! "


    Zhong Qibin interrupted Xiao Ni''s words. Because of the operation, he became famous in Linhai University. Later, the reporter found him, the government also found him, gave him awards and reported. Even he was grateful for saving pregnant women. That feeling was too embarrassing!


    Later, he learned that the person he had saved had nothing to do with the assailant who attacked her. It was just because the other party took drugs. On that day, the assailant killed his wife and parents, ran to the street, killed six or seven people with a knife, and fell in love with more than a dozen people!


    This is the fundamental reason why he dropped out of school. As a doctor, he can only save one person. The sense of powerlessness and the desolation of performing surgery on the road made him suffer more than ever!


    A few people talk and laugh. After a while, Gu Jing comes over. Zhong Qibin''s face changes slightly when he sees him. Xiao Ni and Wu Kaka are acutely aware of it. Only Su an an smiles sweetly and looks up at Gu Jing, "is it over?"


    "Well, we''ll be back in a minute!"


    "Hello, Mr. Gu!"


    Zhong Qibin took the initiative to reach out and hold Gu Jing''s hand. Gu Jing gave him a light look, "Hello!"


    "I''m Kaka''s neighbor and senior. Nice to meet you, Mr. Gu!"


    Gu Jing at the moment carefully looked at the boy in front of him, a pair of deep eyes with a light sharp, Zhong Qibin believe he has recognized himself, a pair of eyes not timid looking at him, "Gu general, really care about sister an!"


    Gu Jing''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly astringent, with a light warning in his sharp eyes, but his face is ancient wave without waves!


    "Officer Zhong is still young. When you find the person you want to guard your life, you will understand what it''s like to be considerate in everything!"


    Gu Jing gently brings Su An''an into his arms. Su an looks at Gu Jing with some puzzlement. He doesn''t quite understand what he wants to express after this simple sentence!


    As Su an expected, people saw that Zhong Qibin''s face was slightly cold, and they wondered that Gu Jing''s words were not just language descriptions, but the real meaning, presumably only their two insiders knew!"Oh, it seems that I have to consult Mr. Gu about love."


    Gu Jing cold pick eyebrows, a pair of fierce eyes tightly looking at the front of Zhong Qibin, Su an an looking at the silent communication between the two people, the air filled with a touch of embarrassment!


    "Jing, you..."


    "It''s better to master this kind of thing by yourself, but as for other things, you can go to me when you have time, and I''ll give you a result as much as possible!"


    Wu Kaka''s brain hole was wide open. He took Zhong Qibin''s arm and said, "come on, talk about the gossip between you and President gu!"


    After Zhong Qibin is supported, Gu Jing looks at Wu Kaka''s back with him. His eyes are obscure. It seems that they have begun to doubt themselves!


    Things have developed to an uncontrollable situation, even if misunderstood, he can only go one way to the dark!


    "Jing, do you have any misunderstanding with officer Zhong?"


    Su an an looked at Gu Jing with a serious face. Gu Jing said with a smile, "why, I just met him for several years. Maybe it''s because the night is too chaotic, so he just pays attention to me!"


    For Su an, Gu Jing never intended to hide, just let her know what she should know, as for her safety, Zhong Qibin reminded right, and he never dare to slack off!


    "How well the night was managed when Cao Jun was in charge of it. Now it has completely changed into something else!"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing angrily. The difference between businessmen and literary youths should be here!


    What Cao Jun pursues is a kind of realm, but Gu Jing thinks about how to make money!


    "Because of this, Cao Jun can''t run this store. Do you think employees don''t need to pay?"


    "Even if the workers want to pay," night "doesn''t need to be so mixed up now. I haven''t been there for many days recently, and it has become the spokesperson of pornography, gambling and drugs!"


    Gu Jing sighed softly, holding Su an an''s delicate little hand in his slender hand, "an an, there are some things I can''t tell you now, but I want you to know that the person you married is not greedy to have no bottom line, I''m just doing something that needs me to do!"


    He thought, but no matter what happened to Su Rong, he had lived in the army for a period of time when he was a child, and had seen all kinds of pain of the anti drug police. Because of this experience, he would not hesitate to agree to Su Rong''s request!


    There are too many emotions in Gu Jing''s eyes. Seeing his struggle, he is helpless, lonely and lonely. He gently holds his hand and looks at him with his eyes fixed, "I Naturally I will believe you, otherwise how can I marry you! "


    "It''s like You didn''t like it when you married me


    "Well I am willing to fall into the trap of your love


    Gu Jing mouth with a touch of warmth, Su an an smile on the face of sweet warmth!


    Zhong Qibin, who was pulled aside by Wu Kaka and Xiao Ni, had nothing to do with his face. "I have nothing to tell you, let alone gossip!"


    "I''m not here to talk about gossip. There are more important things!"


    Wu Kaka looked at Zhong Qibin seriously. Zhong Qibin raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t know you had such a serious side!"


    "I..."


    Xiao Ni looked at Wu Kaka with a smile, turned her eyes to Zhong Qibin, "senior, are you a student of criminal investigation now?"


    "So it is."


    Zhong Qibin is like a monk of Zhang Er who can''t figure out what he wants to do!


    "Can we ask your colleagues and classmates to help us investigate something?"


    Zhong Qibin frowned, "just say it!"


    "It''s said that there is a legend of haunting in our college during this period, and the room used to be where Ann lived with Professor Gu. At the beginning, Ann also said that she heard the voice of the dead. It''s just that I have time these days. Why don''t we investigate together!"


    "You don''t go home for Chinese New Year!"


    Zhong Qibin looks at Wu Kaka and feels guilty. He knows her family situation clearly, but he still accidentally asks!


    "Well, I used to spend the Spring Festival in Australia. This time I want to spend it in Linhai!"


    Xiaoni also nodded, "well, I will go back to my hometown after my internship, so I won''t go back these few days. I stay with Kaka in Linhai and want to find something to do when I''m idle! Neither of us ever believed in what the devil said


    "Well, I''ll find someone tomorrow to investigate with you."


    Seeing Zhong Qibin''s promise, Wu Kaka cheers. There is always an absurd idea in her heart, that is, brother Mingxuan may have close friends to help him protect An''an''s safety. She wants to see this man and know his last advice!


    She knew that it must have something to do with Su An''an, but she also wanted to know if Gu Jing''s approach to Su An''an, or even his marriage, was brother Mingxuan''s idea!Even if you know these things, it''s meaningless, but wukaka is to make it clear!

 Chapter 195

    Because it''s the last party of the Chinese new year, most of the students are crazy. Suan is bored to watch the people coming and going in the meeting. She has not been good at communicating since she was a child. Since childhood, she has only had a friend named Monroe. She only met Wu Kaka and Xiao Ni after she went to university!


    Four years of University, in addition to classmates, Su an an really did not know a few friends!


    "An''an, Gu Jing, you are here!"


    The familiar voice is approaching. Su an an looks at Su Rong and Su Ranran, who are walking slowly in the distance. With a smile, she says, "Ran Ran, su Long time no see, sir


    Su Rong obviously heard Su An''an''s words and said, "why, call me brother to hurt you!"


    "In terms of age, I think you should call her sister-in-law!"


    Before waiting for Su an to speak, Gu Jing has already spoken for Su an. Su an''s side eyes look at Gu Jing''s side face that he can''t refuse. For a moment, he feels as if there is light on his back!


    Su Rong smile, a pair of peach blossom eyes with a little sharp looking at Gu Jing, "if so, how to say that I am closer to her, I should call you brother-in-law..."


    Su Ran Ran''s face changed slightly, looking at Su Rong''s face, "brother, what are you talking about?"


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Su Ran''s face turned a little red, and there was a faint embarrassment in the air!


    Gu Jing gave Su ran a shallow look and didn''t speak. Su Rong had a light smile at the corner of his mouth. "It seems that my family, Ran Ran, wants to get married too!"


    Su Rong''s success did not bring any relief. Su an raised her eyes and looked at Gu Jing with a slight cold cheek. She said with a smile, "Ran Ran, I heard you went to the United States for the new year, didn''t you?"


    "Well..."


    Su Ranran nodded cautiously and looked up at Gu Jing''s cold face, as if he had been careful to disclose the secret hidden in his heart for many years!


    "It happens that Jing and I are going to the United States for the new year. When we get there, you should do your part as hosts."


    Su An''an looks very gentle. Gu Jing looks at her as if she doesn''t care about Su Ran''s slip of the tongue. She sighs powerlessly in her heart!


    He and Su Rong can see that Su Ranran has not thought about him, but coveted him for a long time. However, Su an blindly believes that his friend is still the same as when he was in the welfare home, and has not changed at all!


    "Certainly, but don''t Chinese people pay special attention to Chinese new year? Can you go abroad like this?"


    "Just stay with your family for the New Year!"


    Gu Jing answers lightly. Su an raises her eyes and looks at Gu Jing with a warm smile. The ambiguous behavior between the two stimulates Su Ran Ran. Su Ran Ran''s face is cold, and Su Rong looks in her eyes!


    Originally, she wanted to remind Su Ranran that she wanted to consult An''an, but she also swallowed it. Did she just want to declare war when she wanted to see An''an!


    Su An''an sees Su Ranran thoughtfully from the corner of her eyes. In fact, how can she not realize that her smart head is not a decoration. She understands what the embarrassment just means, but she believes that Gu Jing''s love for her will not change easily, and she is willing to believe that Su Ranran just made a slip of the tongue!


    "Suddenly, it seems that there is something wrong with the company. I''ll take ran ran back first. It''s not too early. You..."


    "We''ll leave at once, too!"


    Gu Jing holds Su An''an in her arms and smiles at Su Rong, "about cooperative projects, let''s have a video conference when we have time!"


    Su Rong slightly frowned, "good!"


    With Su ran ran away from the venue, Su Rong''s face is slightly cold. Su Ran is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to start. The air is frozen and stagnant. Su ran looks at Su Rong''s cold face!


    In fact, more often than not, Su Rong is evil, cynical, arrogant and disdainful. Su Ranran always believes that he is an excellent man no less than Gu Jing, but he never takes everything seriously!


    It always seems to be perfunctory!


    "Is there anything you want to say?"


    Time seems to have passed a century, Su Rong briefly calm his mood, light mouth.


    "Brother, you know that Ann and I are best friends, but in fact, it''s not what you see. I..." Su ran pursed her lips slightly. She and her brother are brothers and sisters. My brother should not face that woman


    "I don''t like Su an an. You see her gentle and graceful on the surface, she is actually a white lotus. Do you know how she climbed into Gu Jing''s bed? Her ex boyfriend, to be exact, should be her fiance. They have been married within a week after she died. Brother, do you still think Su an an is simple and lovely?"


    "Ran Ran, where did you hear that?"


    Even though Su Rong hated Su Ranran''s words, he didn''t want to believe that when he was a child, his strange, intelligent and kind-hearted sister would become such a woman who would abuse her words freely!"I I saw with my own eyes that not long after Gu''s second son died, Su An''an appeared in my rental house. Gu Jing came to pick her up At that time, they were already in love! "


    The following words are added unconsciously by Su Ranran, in order to make Su Rong believe in himself more!


    "You Like Gu Jing? "


    Unexpectedly, Su Rong suddenly asked such a sharp question directly. Su ran didn''t respond for a moment. She nodded subconsciously, and Su Rong nodded silently, "so even if an an an is your friend, you still want to snatch Gu Jing from her side!"


    "Brother, can you help me? I fell in love with Gu Jing from the first time I saw him, but I know that my status is inferior to that of Gu Jing''s adopted daughter. I don''t deserve Gu Jing, i..."


    "Take care of the adopted daughter of the family. You are the eldest lady of the Su family. It is reasonable to say that only Fu Jinyan of the Fu family and Ye Yan of the Ye family can match you when you look at the whole Linhai."


    Su Rong''s words are not just to comfort Su Ranran. Before they left Linhai, their su family was a famous family of many families. However, after accidents happened one after another, their younger sister disappeared and their father died on business, and they gradually lost their former glory!


    However, there is a saying that a thin camel is bigger than a horse. As long as Su Rong is willing, there will still be many political businessmen and celebrities in Linhai City willing to cooperate with him!


    Su Ran Ran was interrupted by Su Rong''s words. He didn''t understand whether he was willing to help himself or simply wanted to prove the Su family''s ability.


    "Brother," Su Ran Ran looked a little expectant, "I want to marry Gu Jing, can you help me?"


    Su Ran Ran has a small face and wants to cry. Su Rong frowns faintly and hears the car. There are few pedestrians on the road at night. Su Rong looks at Su an an''s sad face. "Ran Ran, I ask you, do you like Gu Jing''s family background, money and appearance or just such a person?"


    "I I like him


    Maybe it''s because she doesn''t want to lose to suan''an. She has been better than herself since she was a child. Whether it''s adults or children, they are essentially the same. There is a scarlet mark on her face, but suan''an is more resourceful in her back!


    Just like the two of them, when she was young, she put her own shortcomings in front of her, while she hid them behind her!


    Now, they are all grown up. Su Ran Ran has understood many human feelings and learned to hide his own shortcomings, while Su an an has forgotten his own shortcomings.


    Su Rong sighed softly, looking at the tears on Su Ran''s face, "don''t cry any more, I..."


    "Brother, I have lost the love of my parents since I was a child. I know that I have to fight for what I want with my own hands, and it doesn''t matter if I get it with the most disdainful way, because no one can help me!"


    Su Ran Ran looks at Su Rong''s hard face through the corner of her eyes. She knows that with this identity, she can easily do many things that make Su Rong disobey her heart!


    Because, his guilt for himself, because, she is the Su family lost for many years miss, even if he is not like, even if he is suspicious, but DNA will not cheat.


    Even if they have 10000 reasons not to believe in themselves, only one evidence is enough


    "Then I ask you, if Gu Jing goes bankrupt and has no present status, will you still love him?"


    "Brother, this day will not come!"


    "As you know, this day won''t come, but why don''t you understand? How can Gu Jing like you? He already has an an an!"


    Su Ran Ran''s face looked at Su Rong in disbelief, and Su Rong lightly swallowed his saliva. "Sorry, I''m a little heavy. You''re not worse than an an, but Gu Jing has been preconceived!"


    "Brother, if I knew Gu Jing before An''an, would the result be different?"


    Su Rong frowns. How can this kind of thing be assumed? He has never been sincere, but I believe Gu Jing is the same. He has never met anyone he likes, and his heart will always be frozen!


    "Ran Ran, there is no if in the world!"


    "But what should I do? I really can''t disguise. I like Gu Jing. I''m going crazy!"


    Su Ran Ran burst into tears, Su Rong a pair of good-looking eyebrows twisted into a stream, "don''t cry, I''ll help you, but if this move doesn''t break them up, you are not allowed to have any idea of Gu Jing!"


    Su Ranran chokes and nods seriously. Her funny appearance reminds Su Rong of her childhood scene. With a gentle smile on her mouth, she gently wipes her tears with a handkerchief.


    "How old are you? Don''t cry any more!"

 Chapter 196

    Su Ran Ran looks at Su Rong with gentle eyebrows in front of him. His eyes seem to see another person through himself. At this time, Su ran will understand that he regards himself as his childhood self. In his heart, he has not recognized himself as his sister!


    This identity will soon lose its use value. The leaked paper can''t hold the fire. So before that, Su Ranran gently bit her teeth. She can''t let Su an have a chance to return to Su''s home. She always thinks that if Su Rong takes a thing seriously, her means are no less than Gu Jing!


    If he knows that he has falsely used the identity of Su An''an, maybe he will destroy himself by all means. At that time, if Gu Jing is not around to protect himself, then she is really finished!


    In the final analysis, it''s su an''s presence that is too much of a hindrance. We have to find a way to eradicate it!


    Without Gu Jing''s care, it must be very easy to kill her at that time!


    Su ran didn''t notice Su Rong''s look of inquiry when he was thinking.


    The next day, while Su an was still enjoying a pleasant time in the warm quilt, Gu Jing had already talked to Jiang Li through a conference call!


    "If you have any clues, you can investigate. During this time, I will go to the United States with Ann. I don''t want to be disturbed by others. Therefore, you are the one to deal with all the work..."


    "Well, there''s something about Madame already!"


    "Is it worth reporting?"


    "It has been confirmed that the second young master deliberately wanted to destroy his wife''s information, not for fear that we would find her family, but for fear that her family would find her!"


    Gu Jingning eyebrows, "what do you mean?"


    "I received an email last night, which was from the police officer who had been involved in rescuing my wife. He said that a few years ago, a boy went to them and emptied all the information of my wife on the ground that the robbers had not been thoroughly eliminated..."


    After listening to Jiang Li''s words, Gu Jing fell into a short meditation, "so now An''an is still in danger!"


    "I believe that the second young master will handle this matter without any leakage. With his care and ability, the other party will not find his wife at all!"


    "However, the hidden danger has not been eliminated. As long as Ann wants to find her family, she has to go through the danger of that year, right?"


    "Yes, after the accident of my wife, all my memories were lost. The rescue personnel said that they were a transnational drug trafficking gang, probably trying to use my wife for human drug trafficking..."


    "Drug trafficking?"


    Gu Jing Ning Mei, is it related to the forces that have been active in China?


    Gu Jing didn''t think about the superfluous things. It seems that when cleaning up this cancer, he should pay more attention to the safety of An''an!


    After closing the video conference, Gu Jing slowly walks into the bedroom in beige home clothes. Looking at the quiet little man lying on the bed, the radian on the corner of her mouth gradually increases. It is this woman who can always make herself smile unconsciously.


    As if as long as you see her, you will be in a good mood all day.


    I''m looking forward to their warm time together!


    Gently hugged by Gu Jing, Su an opens her hazy eyes and looks at Gu Jing''s happy smile. "What makes you happy like this?"


    "You, because you are by your side!"


    Su an, somewhat coquettishly, found a more comfortable place in Gu Jing''s arms. "He said this kind of sweet and greasy love words in the morning Well... "


    The rest of the words are drowned by Gu Jing''s gentle kiss. Su an opens her eyes to protest. Gu Jing pulls the quilt over.


    "You know, men are lower body animals..."


    As soon as the plane landed, Su an and Gu Jing had already arrived in New York, where they met xiaotuanzi and uncle, and then their wonderful vacation began!


    Looking forward to Su an''s face, she looks forward to her!


    "It''s really depressing to be here so soon!"


    Gu Jing nibbles at Su an an''s ear. Su an''s cheek is slightly red. Holding Gu Jing''s hand, he quickly walks to Cheng Xin, "brother Cheng, where''s Tuanzi..."


    Cheng Xin with a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, nodded to Gu Jing, two people want to have some tacit understanding between the general, tacit smile, "Tuanzi I let him wait for us in the car, too many people at the airport."


    "Let''s go now. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I miss him so much!"


    Su an takes Gu Jing''s hand and walks towards the gate of the airport. Cheng Xin pushes their suitcase behind him and shakes his head helplessly!


    As Gu Jing expected, as long as Su an an appeared in front of Xiao Tuan Zi, he would have no sense of existence. Xiao Tuan Zi was very tired of Su an, a pair of star eyes serious Su an.


    "Mommy, when the Spring Festival is over, I''ll come back with you."Su an an looks at Cheng Xin with some doubts. After all, the child''s biological father is here. Even if they don''t recognize each other, it''s blood thicker than water.


    "Little Tuanzi, you are not happy with me here. I always want to leave. My uncle is sad."


    Cheng Xin pretends to be lost and looks at xiaotuanzi. Xiaotuanzi''s face is slightly wrinkled. "Although I''m very happy with my uncle, I hope to be with my mom and dad. Being with you will affect your love and marriage."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Su an an laughs and holds xiaotuanzi''s face seriously. "Tuanzi, who taught you this?"


    "I No one taught me


    "Smelly boy, you have to remember that you are not the burden of anyone, because with you, the relationship between daddy and Mommy will be more stable, you are a little expert in assists, you know!"


    Gu Jing pinches xiaotuanzi''s cheek. Su an looks at Gu Jing and says something subversive to him. The emotion in his eyes becomes more and more obvious.


    Cheng Xin, who is driving in front of him, looks at the sweet and warm appearance of a family of three through the mirror. He looks at Gu Jing''s father''s love in his eyes, with a trace of affirmation in his mouth.


    It seems that putting Tuanzi in their hands is of great benefit to the growth of Tuanzi. As a father, he doesn''t realize Tuanzi''s sensitivity and vulnerability, but Gu Jing can easily detect it. In the future, he will be a good father.


    "Listen to Tuanzi, you want to add a little sister to Tuanzi. Do you want to keep such good things secret?"


    Su an''s side eyes looked at Gu Jing''s low collected eyebrows and eyes, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his heart. "I didn''t expect elder brother Cheng to be such a gossip..."


    "Recently, there are a lot of things. I''m thinking about it after I''m busy. Besides, Ann is too young..."


    Gu Jing gently caresses Su An''an''s hair. It can be seen that An''an is in a little mood and slightly purses the corners of his mouth. Now it''s not suitable. Moreover, the most important thing is that he hasn''t enjoyed enough of the two people''s world.


    "Why don''t you ask Ann''s opinion..."


    Su an an looked at Gu Jing''s handsome cheek, "I listen to Jing, besides, I already have a ball, don''t worry."


    Gu Jing slowly approached Su An''an, holding her hand and whispering in her ear.


    "Since you listen to me, you should be prepared to have a football team for me..."


    Suannamo


    "Daddy, do you want to play football with Mommy?"


    Sitting in the middle of two people, xiaotuanzi looks at Gu Jing with a confused face. Gu Jing holds him on his body. "Does our xiaotuanzi like playing football?"


    "I like But no one kicks with me... "


    "It seems that daddy is going to refuel..."


    "What do you mean, daddy will learn to play football with me?"


    Gu Jing''s obscure words made Su an''s face slightly red. Gu Jing once mentioned the child to her, but later it was all over


    Don''t tangle, she and Gu Jing have a lot of good time, should come, always come


    In New York, the new year''s atmosphere can only be felt in Chinatown. Wearing a big red windbreaker, Su an an walks among many beautiful men and women with blonde hair and blue eyes, holding a small ball in her hand and ice sugar gourd, but she can always be seen at a glance.


    "Mommy, I want to eat marshmallow..."


    "I''ll have dinner when I get home tonight, otherwise it''s time for your father to educate me again..."


    Su Anan squats down and is docile. Ever since she is with Gu Jing, she feels that Gu Jing has subverted her impression of this cold and overbearing man. He is careful, patient and gentle.


    It seems that he is totally different from the elder brother he knew before. After recognizing xiaotuanzi, this feeling is more obvious. He has never been a father, but he thinks of everything in front of them. Xiaotuanzi remembers what he likes and doesn''t like very well.


    Su Andu began to doubt whether Gu Jing was a different person, just with a similar face.


    "Let''s go to Daddy, he will agree to let me eat marshmallow"


    looking at the cunning little ball, this little guy knows how to appeal. How can he survive when he grows up?


    Sanshi shopping mall in Chinatown is the largest shopping mall invested by Sanshi group in the United States. Originally, three members of their family went shopping together today. The person in charge of this shopping mall didn''t know how to know Gu Jing''s news here, saying that there was a merger plan to discuss.


    "Hey, well, I see. Wait for me there. I''ll pick you up later!"


    Gu Jing, who was originally looking at the jewelry counter on the first floor, picked up the phone in the spotlight. Her expression was intimate, and her peers were surprised.


    "President, is that your friend?"


    Although I have heard that the president has been married for a long time, Korean still wants to ask, she has been secretly in love with the president for so many years, and the president has been keeping clean. She always thinks that this news may be said by the president in order to deal with the media!


    "It''s my family."

 Chapter 197

    Gu Jing smile, put the phone away, "we just said where?"


    Gu Jing is a business model. Although he is wearing casual clothes, he can''t ignore the flavor of king.


    "Sanshi jewelry needs to expand its counter. I think the sales volume of Ganyuan jewelry is good recently, but there is a quality scandal in their group and they want to withdraw the counter. President, what do you think of purchasing this company?"


    Korean immediately put away the sad, a serious face said.


    "Quality problem, is the jewelry fake?"


    Gu Jing frowns and looks at Gan yuan jewelry beside Sanshi jewelry. It''s an American jewelry brand, but the design style is mostly Chinese, so it''s very popular in Chinese areas.


    "Yes Shoddy jewelry


    On the other side, xiaotuanzi took suan''an''s hand and wandered around the shopping mall. "Mommy, this dress looks good, isn''t it?"


    "Does aesthetics also depend on talent?"


    Su an looked at the price plate that had been leaked out, "more than 30000 dollars, my God, little Tuanzi, this It''s probably the most expensive clothes in this mall... "


    "Mommy, can you try it on? It will look good on you."


    Xiaotuan is standing in front of the window encouraging suan''an, who laughs and holds Xiaotuan up. "Let''s go, Mommy doesn''t have any money today."


    "No, I have it!"


    The shop assistant at the counter looked at a pair of attractive siblings and walked over with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    "Thank you. We''re fine."


    Su an answered in fluent English, looking at the other party''s back, slowly relieved.


    "Auntie, can we try this on?"


    What Su an didn''t expect was that Tuanzi could speak fluent English after less than three months in the United States. He looked at Tuanzi with a confused face and said, "can you speak English?"


    "Mommy, I can do it in China, but there''s no place to use it..."


    Su an an


    "Yes, miss, please follow me!"


    Su an an micro coagulation face, "little guy, you betrayed, honest wait for me here, I go to the fitting room."


    "Well, don''t worry!"


    Small round son sweet smile, a face of cunning.


    Su an an looks at this mature dress in front of her. She is afraid that she can''t control it. The tag says limited edition. She bites her lips slightly. Xiaotuanzi is too naughty!


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise outside. Worried about Tuanzi''s safety, Su ran out of the house. His clothes hadn''t been carefully arranged.


    Xiaotuanzi sat in the waiting area, looking at the lady in front of him, a small face full of grievances.


    "Whose child is this? I don''t want to watch him carefully. Let him move around here."


    Chinese tourists really like to shout.


    Little Tuanzi looked at the Chinese from the same place in front of him, with a faint fear on his face.


    "Where''s your mother? He''s there. The child doesn''t look good. Do you know how much this dress costs?"


    The woman was wearing the same clothes as suan''an, and her pink dress made her more bloated. Xiaotuanzi looked at her clothes seriously, and faintly said that it was not worth her life to be angry.


    "Grandma, this dress doesn''t suit you. You are too fat..."


    "You..."


    The woman''s body trembled. "It''s a Chinese child. No wonder she has no quality. Where''s your mother?"


    Su an an saw a woman angry at xiaotuanzi and ran to her, "Tuanzi, are you ok?"


    Su an an holds xiaotuanzi and looks at him nervously. Xiaotuanzi seems to have found a backer and looks at the opposite aunt ostentatiously. "Grandma, this dress looks good on such a person."


    "Is this your child?" she said


    "Auntie, just now you said how Chinese children are. I want to ask, which country are you from?"


    "I''m an American. Do you have a green card?"


    The woman looked at Su An''an contemptuously, looked at her clothes of the same style, sniffed, "this dress, can you afford it?"


    "It''s the Americans. Why don''t you speak English? As an American, you yell in Chinese at the mall. It''s a shame to the Chinese, ma''am."


    Su an an looked at the woman in front of her with a serious and uncompromising face. The woman was very angry, "just discipline your children..."


    "Let''s talk about my child again. What did my child do to make you angry?"


    "He hit me!"


    "Mommy, I''ve told her I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry, if it''s useful, what do you want the police to do?"


    The woman looked at Su An''an unreasonable, Su an an shallow smile, "that aunt, what do you want to do?"


    "Compensation..."Suan laughs sarcastically. "Oh, this is how Americans deal with it."


    With the increase of the crowd, it also attracted Gu Jing and his party. Gu Jing watched Su an not retreat and had to confront two women who were her age. He walked in slowly, and Korean had to follow.


    "Mr. Han, it''s really dereliction of duty to let a woman with such quality come in."


    Korean quickly apologized, "sorry, Mr. Gu."


    The woman who was accused of abusing the mulberry tree almost wanted to blow up her hair. "What do you mean, make it clear!"


    Gu Jing walked up to Su An''an and said with a smile, "it''s OK. How about not being attacked by barbarians?"


    "So many people, she dare not!"


    "You You... "


    Gu Jing turned around and looked at the woman coldly, "now please leave!"


    "Who are you? Why do you let me go? I''ll go!"


    Aunt, I''m going to fight you to the end. I''m not afraid of anything.


    "Are you sure?"


    Gu Jing''s cold and wanton face just looked at the woman. The woman only felt that she was cold all over. She gave a cold smile, "hum..."


    Then he turned and left


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing''s cold and sulky face. It turns out that he is the same, cold and heartless, but in front of him and Tuanzi, he is a husband, a father, a gentle and beautiful person.


    "It''s a nice dress!"


    Gu Jing arranges Su An''an''s clothes and smiles slowly with a bright smile on her mouth.


    "Just now, I was scared to death!"


    Su an an swallowed saliva, looking at the side of the small ball, "you little guy, can not be so rampant!"


    "I know Daddy is here..."


    "Don''t be afraid to deal with that kind of person. Daddy will help you!"


    Gu Jing holds xiaotuanzi in his arms and kisses him gently on the cheek, "reward you!"


    "President, we..."


    "Oh, Mr. Han, I forgot to introduce you."


    Gu Jing side Mou looks at Su an an, "in abroad you should be aboveboard!"


    With an ambiguous smile, Gu Jing turns his head and looks at Korean, "an an, my wife, this little guy is my child, a little Tuanzi!"


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu''s children were so old!"


    Korean looked at Gu Jing with some loss. Little Tuanzi struggled in Gu Jing''s arms. "Daddy, you haven''t finished your work yet. I''ll go shopping with Mommy!"


    "Well, wait for me, just a moment!"


    Gu Jing hands xiaotuanzi to Su An''an''s arms and fondly touches Su An''an''s hair, "wait for me..."


    Suan''an went back to the dressing room and looked at herself in the mirror. Her face turned red. Is this dress so sexy?


    I just saw that aunt. I didn''t feel it at all!


    After changing her clothes, Su an was dragged around the shopping mall by xiaotuanzi and swept a lot of good goods. After a recent uproar, she really needed to spend money to be in a good mood.


    "Mr. Gu, I I like you for a long time


    In the corridor, sitting on one side waiting for a little girl, Su an heard a girl''s voice and gave a smile. It seemed that someone was confessing.


    "Well!"


    This man is also too cold and indifferent. He''s just, um!


    Su Anan in mind make complaints about it, really want to see what kind of person!


    Korean looking at the man in front of no expression, a hot heart gradually cooling, just as her years of feelings, worthless in exchange for a cold response.


    "I I know you already have a lover, but I don''t want to give up and regret for the rest of my life. "


    The air is slightly stagnant. Su an wants to stand up and see what the other party is, but he doesn''t give a response. This If I guess correctly, I should be a married man!


    "Have you finished?"


    Gu Jing''s voice without a trace of emotion, cold and clean, a pair of deep and heartless eyes, indifferent looking at the woman in front of him, "I think, they have been waiting long enough, let''s go!"


    Gu Jing didn''t answer Korean directly. Through the door, Su an can''t hear the man''s voice clearly, but he thinks it''s a bit like Gu Jing. If it''s Gu Jing, what would he do!


    "Besides, I love my wife very much, and I never want to leave her. No one is a woman except her in my eyes..."


    "Mommy, what are you doing here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    Xiaotuanzi''s voice suddenly made Su an unable to continue to listen. She covered xiaotuanzi''s mouth with a smile, "Shh, I''m listening to the story..."


    "Mommy, is it really good for you to listen to daddy''s corner like this?"


    "How do you know..."


    Su an an raised her eyes and looked at the people coming from the corridor. She was embarrassed that she was caught doing something wrong. "I''m taking little Tuanzi around. How, is it over?""Ma''am, you are satisfied with my answer!"


    Su an an helplessly looked at the ceiling, and looked as if he couldn''t put it on, "I I didn''t hear the one behind clearly... "


    Gu Jingmo, her words are really a disaster!


    A girl came out from the back of the corridor. She looked at Su an an with a smile in Korean. "Mrs. Gu, I wish you happiness..."


    "Thank you."


    Su an an passively accepted the blessing of Korean, the other party suddenly a smile, nodded at Gu Jing, and then calmly left.


    "Really Attract bees and butterflies


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing and can''t help complaining. Gu Jing gently caresses her. Touching Su an an''s hair and looking at her fondly, "I''ll get used to it in the future!"

 Chapter 198

    Su an an looked at Gu Jing''s affectionate eyes, a face of reluctance, "how to do, I have a good sense of crisis!"


    "Mommy, it''s said on TV that if you want to keep a man, you have to give him a baby!"


    "I have a headache with you!"


    Gu Jing knocked on the little kid and picked him up. "Little guy, where are so many crooked ideas coming from?"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing as if she is avoiding this problem. She purses her lips slightly. It seems that Gu Jing still doesn''t like her giving birth to their children!


    "Mommy, what are you doing standing there? We''re going home!"


    Xiaotuanzi shouts at su''an. Su''an returns to his senses and goes quickly!


    Three people walking along the lake, xiaotuanzi see the square pigeon, struggling to get out of Gu Jing''s arms, Gu Jing eyebrows slightly convergence, "it''s going to be dark, come back tomorrow to play."


    "No, I''m going to play today. Daddy, you haven''t been with us all day..."


    Gu Jing looks at xiaotuanzi''s coquetry and nods helplessly. He really can''t be a strict father.


    "Mommy, use your cell phone."


    Su Anxian quickly handed the mobile phone to xiaotuanzi and stood by the lake looking at the sunset, "Daddy, Mommy, look here!"


    Xiaotuanzi sat up the photographer seriously. Su an nestled up to Gu Jing and gave a smile. The shooting was successful. Xiaotuanzi ran to the two people like a treasure. When he was near the lake, he slipped and fell to the ground.


    "Wow Wow Wow... "


    After all, the child is a child, pain will cry, Su an and Gu Jing ran in the past, Su an love will be small Tuanzi picked up, looking at his eyes with tears in his eyes, puffing a smile, "is really embarrassed!"


    "Mommy, cell phone..."


    Along with Tuanzi''s eyes, Su an looked at the light ripples of a clear lake, with dull pain in his heart, "I You It''s OK! "


    "It''s a good way to play. If you know how to admit your mistake, you won''t be punished. Come on, don''t cry. Daddy will buy another one for your mommy!"


    "My picture..."


    Xiaotuanzi is not happy with his shriveled mouth. Gu Jing has no choice but to "shoot later..."


    "Mommy, you won''t be angry


    Su an an is depressed in, lift Mou you you to see a small regiment son, "angry useful?"


    "Daddy, Mommy is so strange..."


    "Just give her a few minutes..."


    Gu Jing gently holds Su An''an''s hand, the other hand holds xiaotuanzi, "OK, let''s go home!"


    Su an was reluctant to take a look at the surface of the lake, where there are many things, now all gone!


    "Mommy, I''m sorry, it''s all the troupes!"


    Xiaotuanzi came to Su an an with a guilty face, and a small face was full of tears. Su an, who was still sad, had to smile when he saw his guilty face. "It''s OK. If you don''t go the old one, and if you don''t come the new one, just let your father buy me another one."


    "Mommy You are the best


    Su an an looks at the bright smile on the corner of xiaotuanzi''s mouth, looks up at Gu Jing''s thoughtful eyes, and says, "you don''t want to buy me a mobile phone, do you?"


    "As long as you want, it''s OK to replace it every day!"


    "Well I might replace you... "


    "I''d love to!"


    On the streets of Paris, France, Shi Mengluo is accompanying her parents wandering in the streets. They have been here for three or four days. Originally, the crew was going to take annual leave to return home, but the shooting case happened because it was transnational, so in order to cooperate with the investigation, their entire crew will stay in France for the New Year!


    Shi Mengluo''s mobile phone rings. Looking at her parents who are selecting handicrafts, Shi Mengluo picks up the phone and goes outside the shop, "hello..."


    "Is that Miss Shi? I''m the duty manager of the hotel. The guests of 1521 haven''t opened the door all day. I remember you told us that the three meals should be delivered on time every day, but the guests refused to open the door all the time, and we have no choice! "


    When the dream Luo a pair of beautiful eyebrows tightly together, Cao Jun this is what Yao moth, "well, thank you, I know, I''ll be in the hotel in a moment..."


    When she hangs up, Meng Luo stands by the road and calls Cao Jun with her eyebrows. She doesn''t notice the danger on the road


    A speeding car was coming towards him, "Luo Er, be careful..."


    The parents who just came out of the handicraft shop saw this scene and rushed to the direction of Shi Mengluo. Shi Mengluo looked at the speeding car. For a moment, her mind was blank, and she even forgot to dodge.


    A powerful force pushes her away. When Monroe looks at her father standing in front of her mother, and her mother standing in front of her, she is hit by a car and flies into the sky, then falls heavily on the ground!


    For a moment, blood flow, when the dream Luo staring at the parents lying on the ground, the breath of life is a little bit of passing away, that moment, when the dream Luo is blank, her memory like a moment of broken line, kneeling on the ground!"Mom and Dad, don''t scare me. Help


    Shi Mengluo is holding her father. His body seems to fall apart, a sense of fear and collapse like destruction. In a moment, she breaks down the little girl who is not strong, and her tears can''t stop.


    Shi Mengluo doesn''t know how to get into the hospital or what she''s doing. In the empty corridor, Shi Mengluo is like a puppet who has lost her soul. She sits quietly in her seat. As time goes by, she doesn''t feel it!


    The operation lasted for more than ten hours. When the doctor came out, Monroe was numb. She was nervous and scared from the beginning. After struggling and hesitating, now only obedience was left!


    When the doctor came out of the operating room, she ran to one side of the nurse and took her to the office!


    When the doctor told her in French that the operation was successful, she was confused. The nurse reluctantly handed the medical list to her hand and told her that if you want to save the patient, you need to pay the medical fee first!


    "My parents are not in danger, are they?"


    When the dream Luo a face looking forward to the doctor, the doctor can''t understand what she said, pet her smile, a little bit when the dream Luo in the hands of the medical list.


    When dream luodun understood, this is France, she wants to continue treatment must immediately pay medical fees!


    However, she is not familiar with the land in France. How can she borrow money!


    When Mengluo subconsciously thought of su''an, she called her quickly, but she couldn''t get through, so she had to call wukaka and Xiaoni first to see how much money she could receive!


    "What, you have a car accident in France. Listen to me, Monroe, don''t worry about it. Go back to the crew first and predict some money. The crew won''t embarrass you. Besides, Cao Jun is also here. He will find a way for you. Kaka and I will raise money for you as soon as possible in China. Don''t worry too much!"


    Xiao Ni''s voice of soothing people''s hearts came. When Meng Luo felt like she had taken a reassuring pill, she was a lot more stable. Her parents were injured, so she had to rely on her, so she couldn''t break down!


    "Shi Mengluo, be strong. I''ll go to France as soon as I raise money here. Don''t be afraid, you know?"


    Wukaka''s voice also came through the mobile phone. When Monroe was biting her lower lip tightly, she didn''t want them to worry about herself. She nodded, "um..."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Looking up at the already bright sky, Monroe only felt that she was weak, and then fell heavily on the floor.


    "You wake up at last..."


    At that time, when Mengluo woke up, she saw the agent of the No.2 girl in the same crew. She didn''t like her very much, because she would often win over some little stars who love money and trade with some rich people.


    "Well, where am I!"


    "In the hospital, you little girl, you didn''t say a word about such a big thing. Do you know how worried we are?"


    "Sorry, I haven''t had time to tell you..."


    Shi Mengluo looks at the woman in front of her indifferently. Even if she apologizes, it''s only a superficial phenomenon. In fact, her attitude is not very sincere.


    "I know you don''t like Wenyong, but I have something to tell you. You fainted this time, and the hospital was pressing for money. Your mother has passed the critical period, but there may be sequelae. I have a friend..."


    Wen Yong looks at Meng Luo with empty eyes and sighs. She still likes this little girl. If it wasn''t for the sudden danger, she would find a gold owner who is more suitable for her.


    Now, she is in such a situation. She didn''t want to take advantage of the fire, but she is also short of money, isn''t she?


    "A friend I know has heard about your difficulties and has paid the medical expenses in advance. You should know that it''s not a small amount."


    When Mengluo suddenly raised her eyes, she looked at the woman in front of her. Her eyes were complex, sad or painful or sharp. Many emotions were staring at the woman tightly in her eyes.


    "When I was young, I had to think about some things. Now that you don''t have money, don''t you want your parents'' life?"


    Wen Yong''s words hit Shi Mengluo''s heart heavily, "you should know that the operation is more than once, so high medical expenses, can you take it out?"


    When Mengluo bit her lips, the light sunlight shining on her face, with a nearly pale sense of transparency, "there is one thing you may not know, Cao Jun has been missing for more than 24 hours, in France, the only one who can help you is not there!"


    When the dream Luo face suddenly become very ugly, a pair of big eyes with tears looking at Wen Yong, "Cao Jun He..."


    "I don''t know. The police have intervened. This year is really eventful!"


    When the dream Luo forced to hold back tears, is it, he has encountered unexpected?


    When he and his parents had an accident at the same time, it showed that it was the people they had been fighting against that kind of person. Cao Jun stayed in the crew every day and tried his best to get rid of him. Now, he may!"Hour, you think about it. I''ll wait for your news at eight o''clock in the evening."

 Chapter 199

    The woman takes a light look at Shi Mengluo, and then pushes the door away. Shi Mengluo holds her hand tightly and looks at the sunset outside the window powerlessly. Tears flow from her eyes. She Is there any other choice?


    She Need money, a lot of money!


    In order to save her parents'' life, she can do anything!


    As long as we can save them.


    On the plane to Paris, Su Rong carefully drew a relationship diagram in his notebook, which was intricately marked with various codes. It was like a big net devouring people. Su Rong''s brows were tightly frowned together. It seems that the strength of France has already started!


    Since he received the news, he immediately flew over. After Cao Jun''s accident, Shi Mengluo''s phone couldn''t get through. The director told him that Shi Mengluo also had an accident. In a moment, Su Rong wanted to see her first


    Maybe it''s because she is Cao Jun''s closest person and knows more about her. Su Rong is unwilling to admit that she has another feeling about her and has been trying to convince herself in her heart!


    On the same plane, Wu Kaka looks at the clouds flying by the window. Xiao Ni has already begun to deal with her own property in Linhai. That''s the last thing her parents left her. However, the life of her good friend''s parents is at stake. Don''t worry about these things!


    You can still buy it back, can''t you?


    Wu Kaka constantly cheers herself up and doesn''t want to let herself bear this nameless sense of loss. She has few friends, only these three people. Su an an can''t get through. They don''t have Gu Jing''s mobile phone number, so naturally they have no way to contact him.


    In the past two days, she and Xiao Ni tried their best to make up more than three million yuan. For this operation, it was just a drop in the bucket. She originally wanted to sell the house as soon as possible, but she was afraid that Shi Mengluo would think about it alone in France, so she ran over and left Xiao Ni alone in Linhai.


    When the plane landed, it was already dark, when Monroe''s phone couldn''t get through, wukaka had to find her current position, "go to the hospital first and pay the medical expenses."


    Must be these two days, when dream Luo also exhausted.


    Wu Ka Ka bit her lip slightly and thought of which hospital she had said she was in. Then she took a taxi and arrived at her destination directly.


    "Hello, I''m Miss Shi''s friend. I want to find Mr. and Mrs. Shi''s ward."


    If Monroe is present at this moment, he will be shocked. Wukaka speaks fluent French with a faint temperament.


    "Sorry, they can''t see you for the time being."


    "Well, can I pay the medical expenses instead of Miss Shi?"


    "This way, miss!"


    Wukaka pursed her lips, nodded and went to the medical fee payment window.


    "Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Shi''s medical expenses!"


    "It''s settled."


    "Settled?"


    Wu Kaka''s face is unbelievable. Where did Shi Mengluo get the money? Is it from the crew?


    It seems that she needs to find Monroe first!


    "Sorry, I want to ask, do you know where the patient''s daughter is now?"


    "It seems that I just went out..."


    Looking at the two people lying in the intensive care unit, although Wu Kaka sometimes does not like aunt Shi very much, she likes to look at people from a philistine perspective, but one thing is that she really loves Shi Mengluo and can die for her daughter.


    Listen to the nurse''s words, all the weird ideas of wukaka''s elves have disappeared. How can I find you? Shi Mengluo, where are you now?


    It seems that now we have to go to the crew first. I hope they can provide some information.


    "Sister, can you give me some medicine?"


    Shi Mengluo''s voice is a little hoarse. She has already made psychological preparations, but the more she drives forward, the more nervous she is. It''s not the first time, but she''s still nervous to death.


    "Medicine?"


    "Medicine that will make me forget the pain!"


    Wen Yong said with a clear smile, "when I get to the hotel, I''ll buy it for you. The gold owner has something to do temporarily today. She will come later. When the medicine is almost started, there should be no problem."


    "Well, thank you, sister Wen Yong!"


    Shi Mengluo didn''t continue to talk. She looked at the scenery outside the window. She crossed Su Rong''s face in her mind, as if she was mocking herself. It turns out that you are such a woman who can sell everything for money.


    Shi Mengluo wants to cry, but there are no tears in the corner of her eyes. She quietly looks at the night outside the window. Now that she''s ready, what''s the difference for whom.


    When she finally gets to the hotel and drinks the water from sister Wen Yong, Monroe walks into the room with a worried mood. The room is dark. When Monroe knows that there is no one in the room, she boldly turns on the light.


    "Kowtow..."


    "Come in, please


    When the dream Luo looking at the layout of the room, subconsciously tightly clenched clothes, voice some tremble."It''s me, Monroe. I''ll come back to pick you up tomorrow morning. The crew has something to do. I''ll go back first!"


    "Well, good..."


    When the dream Luo voice trembles looking at the room of similar torture equipment of various furnishings, difficult to swallow saliva, at the moment, she has no way back.


    She should have known for a long time that this money is not as easy to earn as she imagined.


    There is a dress similar to a lady''s on the bed. When Monroe takes it up, looks at it, bites her lip tightly and goes into the bathroom.


    Shi Mengluo looks in the mirror wearing black clothes. The woman in clothes feels extremely dirty for a long time. Her body is getting red and hot. She has already had a drug experience and knows that she has already had an attack!


    At that time, when Monroe came out of the bathroom, she looked at the big man standing in front of the bathroom door, with scar on his cheek, fierce and cruel. When Monroe looked at him, her heart was full of fear.


    "Such a beautiful woman."


    The flame is burning in the man''s eyes. When he walks in slowly, Monroe''s fingers hook her chin and looks at him. The fear in Monroe''s eyes stimulates the man. The man holds up Monroe and throws him directly on the bed.


    When dream Luo subconsciously pulled the quilt over her body, she regretted, she didn''t want to.


    "Where is Shi Mengluo now?"


    Su Rong looks at the woman in front of him with anger. His eyes are cold and bloodthirsty. "Don''t think you''re a woman, I dare not do it. I have many ways to make you die. It''s hard to see. Where is the dream Luo


    Wen Yong looks at Su Rong with some shivering. He is not his immediate boss or boss. He just looks at you coldly and ruthlessly, as if he has just returned from hell, and he doesn''t feel any vitality.


    Su Rong slowly approaches Wen Yong. Wen Yong''s elder sister looks at him nervously, "I say..."


    "Stop talking, let''s go together!"


    Su Rong holds her wrist and throws her into the car. Then she asks coldly, "address?"


    When Wu Kaka arrived, a crowd gathered in front of the hotel. Wu Kaka looked at most of the Oriental people and asked, "is this Cao Jun''s crew?"


    "I''m the director. He''s missing. We''re looking for him. Do you have any clues?"


    Wukaka smile, "I am a friend of the dream Luo, this time is to find her."


    "Oh, just now the president of Ming Hao also came to see her. They just left, but you should not catch up. Come in first."


    Wu Kaka looks at the speeding car in the night. He doesn''t know what to do, so he walks into the hotel behind the director.


    "Have you heard that I heard people in the embassy say that the last shooting time seemed to be related to drug lords. You said Cao Jun was an artist, how could he get into trouble with that kind of people?"


    "You don''t understand. There are a lot of drug addicts in the circle. Maybe Cao Jun changed to other people''s, which made the drug lords very angry. I want to teach him a lesson."


    "Lesson, do you know what happened to our props group recently? Fortunately, Shi Mengluo has been investigating, otherwise I don''t know that our fake explosives are mixed with real explosives, which are so large that they can kill us all. "


    Wu Kaka listened to the conversation between the two people behind him and looked at the director as if nothing had happened. Is it really related to drugs?


    In the hotel, Shi Mengluo wears almost naked clothes to avoid the pursuit of men. The man''s eyes always have the pleasure of chasing prey, as if everything is under control.


    "Ah..."


    When the man put his big hand around Mengluo, he bit her neck. When Mengluo felt that she was about to be killed by him, the man released her from behind.


    When the dream Luo quickly turned around, covered his neck, a face of fear looking at the man in front of the ferocious, "you don''t come..."


    The man took out the whip from the table and slowly approached Shi Mengluo step by step. Shi Mengluo had nowhere to hide. He looked at him tremblingly, like a helpless lamb. The loud whip fell on Shi Mengluo''s back with the sound of breaking the wind. Shi Mengluo uttered a sharp scream, and his clothes were also broken.


    A red mark immediately appeared on the white skin. On the skin, when the man looks at Monroe''s charming appearance at the moment, he holds her up and kisses her scar. Monroe trembles to the point that he can''t help himself.


    "Pa..."


    Some men can''t believe looking at the lamb in front of her, she actually hit herself!


    Looking at the man''s short-term absence, Shi Mengluo runs down from the bed. The medicine has already begun to attack. Her whole steps are weak, and she is soon overwhelmed by the man on the carpet.


    "This is the room."


    Wen Yong looks at Su Rong in fear. Su Rong looks at the waiter. The waiter opens the door in a hurry. Su Rong kicks the door open. Looking at the struggling woman on the ground, a beam of fire rises in her eyes.


    He kicks the man to the ground. Su Rong bends down and holds the woman in her arms. She slowly walks out of the room. Wen Yong is scared to hold Su Rong. Su Rong turns around and kicks her into the room!"Don''t open the door without my orders."


    The waiter nodded repeatedly. As soon as the man in front of him entered the door, he knocked down all their security guards to the ground. Then he showed his identity, vice president of Minghao group.

 Chapter 200

    Wen Yong looks at the man lying on the ground in front of him in fear. The reason why he gives Shi Mengluo such a high price is that Wen Yong doesn''t know.


    "Leave me alone, and I will choose the right woman to serve you!"


    Sister Wen Yong looks at the man in front of her with fear. The man stands up with a painful face. The huge shadow covers her. This torture is doomed to be inevitable.


    Su Rong hugs Shi Mengluo tightly in her arms and follows the waiter. The woman in front of her looks like silk. Her breath is so hot that she is obviously drugged. Why is there always someone drugging her?


    "This is the room, sir. The president asked me to say hello to him."


    Su Rong frowns and nods. Subconsciously, she tightens up her dream. On the one hand, she is seen by the waiter who shouldn''t look at her. The waiter takes a light look at the woman in Su Rong''s arms and leaves wisely.


    Su Rong opens it. Door, will dream Luo thrown on the bed, and then took a cup of cold water, back to the bedroom.


    When we get back to the bedroom, Su Rong looks at the attractive body lying on the bed, which is suffering from scratching the liver, and then splashes the cold water on Shi Mengluo''s face.


    After a glass of cold water, Shi Mengluo is a little sober. Looking at Su Rong''s tall Xiujie''s body in front of her, she quickly covers her body with the quilt.


    "President su..."


    "Is it better now?"


    Su Rong''s cold voice is light. When Meng Luo looks at his back without any emotion, she bites her lips tightly. In front of him, her dignity has disappeared!


    "Thank you, Mr. Su..."


    When dream Luo cold words let Su Rong pick eyebrows, such thanks, seem to blame their meddling!


    "Do you know how dangerous you are tonight? After you go in, you think you can come out..."


    When Mengluo bites her lips, she is infuriated by Su Rong''s words without any emotion. The huge psychological pressure makes her collapse. "Yes, I am. I think money is crazy. How can I have anything to do with you, Mr. Su? I''m just an insignificant employee of you!"


    Being involved in the whirlpool, Su Rong once cared about his life safety. He was just a pawn to cover Cao Jun''s action!


    If it wasn''t for Cao Jun''s accident, her parents wouldn''t come back, and they wouldn''t be living or dying for saving her.


    Su Rong turns around. Her eyes are shining with fierce light. Her slender fingers hook Shi Mengluo''s chin. Her eyes force her to look directly into her eyes!


    "Are you really so short of money that it doesn''t matter if you are in bed with different men or if you die in bed with other men?"


    Shi Mengluo''s eyes blinked and looked at Su Rong and his handsome and evil face. How could he be so perfect? Once, she had been infatuated with him secretly, and now, she has lost her heart!


    "Yes, I am such a woman In fact, you haven''t read it wrong all the time... "


    Suddenly the body a cool, when the dream Luo body used to hide shame quilt was thrown aside by Su Rong, when the dream Luo some dodgy looking at Su Rong, Su Rong lowered his head to kiss. It''s on her lips.


    "Instead of letting other men on you, I''d better come. After all, your first time was mine. I think it''s good. I don''t want to give it to other men..."


    For the first time, the ear of Mengluo is particularly harsh. Su Rong seems to remind her that he doesn''t like her or anything, but because he is addicted to cleanliness in his heart. He doesn''t want other people to covet the things he touches!


    "You have to remember, who are you now? Before I have enough fun, it can only be me..."


    With the recovery of Yao Jin, Su Rong''s words became more and more blurred, like half of the flying sound outside the sky, as if close to the ear, far away from the end of the world!


    Early in the morning, when Mengluo heard the sound of water flowing in the room, she opened her eyes powerlessly and looked at the man''s clean upper body, walking slowly towards her.


    "Wake up..."


    Shi Mengluo doesn''t answer. She just looks at Su Rong changing a brand new pair in front of her eyes. Next to his pair, there is a set of lady''s pair. Shi Mengluo doesn''t think it''s for her!


    "I left the check on the table. Remember to take it when you leave. Take care of your family these days and wait for me to come to you..."


    "You Are you taking care of me? "


    Shi Mengluo''s voice was a little bleak, and Su Rong came slowly. "I give you money, and you serve me. It''s also a kind of nourishment. The clothes are on the table."


    Looking at Su Rong''s back, Monroe clenches her lips tightly. She doesn''t even know that she''s bleeding. Her tears drop by drop. She''s looked down upon by a man she once adored. That kind of low feeling


    Unable to sit up, when dream Luo activity for a while, soft body, last night, as if he has been very relaxed. Dang, because of the drug?


    It''s just her hidden character.


    When Mengluo''s cheek is slightly red, she quickly cleans up and washes with her tired body. When she sees that the scar on her back has been medicated, she feels a warm current in her heart. Su RongWhen did he do it


    Last night, it seemed that he didn''t feel pain in this place!


    After changing clothes, Monroe looks at the check on the table and purses her lips slightly. She needs the money very much now. Moreover, being kept by Su Rong is better than those men last night.


    When she collected the check on the desk, Monroe left the room.


    "Sir, there is nothing important left in the room!"


    Su Rong hangs up the phone and looks at the figure of Mengluo who leaves slowly. It seems that she was merciful last night. Since she thinks it''s what she should get by selling her body, why should he be merciful!


    Even if she lives in difficulties, she can''t sell her dignity and body. What else can''t she do for such a woman!


    The check is just a trick of Monroe when Su Rong tries to find out. If she doesn''t take it, Su Rong will pity her and even stop infringing on her. However, since she has received the money, she should be prepared to be his lover!


    "Monroe, you''re back!"


    In the corridor of the hospital, wukaka stood up and ran to Monroe, holding her tightly in her arms, "sorry, I''m late..."


    "Kaka, it''s not your reason. Don''t blame yourself..."


    Some words, even if wukaka does not ask, she has already guessed eight. Last night, through the words of the crew, Wu Kaka knew what kind of person Wen Yong was, and also knew that Shi Mengluo had been forced to this point. Without money, there was no way to cure her parents.


    So, apart from that, what else can we do


    "I have paid the medical expenses. Just now the doctor came and said that uncle''s operation was very successful, but aunt''s condition was not very good. She It will take a while to observe... "


    "Well, I see..."


    When I sat down in France, I didn''t know why I was wrong


    Now that you know that Cao Jun has been targeted by the other party, you know that you will also be within the scope of their assassination, but I didn''t expect that her parents will be in front of her in order to save her!


    "Monroe, don''t cry. It''s not your fault. You''re not to blame for this!"


    Wu Kaka vaguely knows that Cao Jun''s disappearance is not an accidental phenomenon, but a premeditated thing. However, she can''t say what it is, so she has to comfort Shi Mengluo quietly.


    "Kaka, you don''t know. If I think about it carefully, I won''t let them come to such a dangerous place. Kaka, I have no brain!"


    Wu Kaka gently hugged dream Luo, "well, cry if you want to, not afraid, I''m by your side."


    "It can be seen from the monitoring that it was not someone who hijacked him, but he wanted to leave intentionally!"


    "Let your people investigate his present position for me, and I want to know his whereabouts as soon as possible!"


    Su Rongwei squints at the man in a hurry on the monitor. If he takes the initiative to leave, Su Rong is not very worried. At least, the sovereignty is in Cao Jun''s hands.


    "It''s said that your people have something to do with Hans''s people. You''re so nervous about him, not only because he''s the cash cow of your company, right?"


    Su Rong looked at the middle-aged man drinking coffee next to him and slightly raised his eyebrows. "Do you know how much he has paid me in the past half a year? He is not a cash cow now. If he can''t find him, the liquidated damages alone will be enough to beat me up!"


    The man''s face was unbelievable. Su Rong nodded, "I''m a shareholder here. You know what I''ll do when I don''t have money, right?"


    "You He''s just a lunatic. I''ll send someone to find him right away... "


    Su Rong satisfied smile, hook hook shallow lips, "is fast, the longer the time, the greater my loss!"


    "I regret that I let you hold the shares..."


    "It''s too late now!"


    Because of Cao Jun''s sudden disappearance, Su Rong is busy repairing this kind of loophole. Although the hotel Minghao group is a global company, it is still a black company. The strength of Dao is very weak, so we need to rely on these old enterprises.


    These days, Su Rong is busy managing all kinds of relationships, while Shi Mengluo has been taking care of her parents and dare not leave!


    On the streets of France, wukaka followed Su Rong tightly with a frown, "even if you don''t tell me, I already know the truth. For an artist, Su always takes care of her too much!"


    Su Rong Lian Mei looked at Wu Kaka, "believe me, it''s not good for you to know too much!"


    "In that case, Mr. Su, I want to exchange terms for terms. It''s about your sister."


    "I''m not very interested in this!"


    "You will be interested. Do you really know Su Ran''s present state?"


    Su Rong frowned, "what do you want to say?"


    "It''s a simple deal, Mr. Su!"Su Rong looks at Wu Kaka with a pure smile in front of him, and suddenly remembers a sentence, which is called playing pig and eating tiger.

 Chapter 201

    Su an an opened his eyes slightly and scanned the surroundings. He saw the trace left by Gu Jing. He didn''t know how long he had been up. She yawned lazily.


    Yesterday, she played with Tuanzi very late and coaxed him to sleep successfully before returning to her room. Now she thinks that working all day is just like this. Children''s energy is really not so exuberant!


    It is reasonable to say that I had a crazy day last night, and I should sleep well at night. But I don''t know why I was so upset that I didn''t fall asleep in Gu Jing''s arms until the middle of the night.


    Su an an turns around and looks at the sunshine pouring in from the middle of the curtain. She reaches out her hand from the warm quilt, takes the electronic clock on the bedside table and looks at it. She opens her eyes in an instant. She is almost asleep until noon!


    "Daddy, when will Mommy get up?" Xiaotuanzi sat on the sofa, curled up his legs, put his arms on it, supported his chin, and looked at the room on the second floor.


    He got up early today. After washing, he ran to Mommy''s room happily. However, when he went in, he was put forward by his father.


    "Your mommy is tired. When she wakes up, she will come down to you." Gu Jing didn''t lift his head. He shook the newspaper in his hand and said casually.


    Xiaotuanzi turns to Gu Jing and pouts.


    As they were talking, suan''an opened the door.


    Little Tuanzi''s eyes lit up in a flash, yelled and ran to the second floor.


    Su An''an looked at xiaotuanzi''s excited appearance and also bent his eyebrows. At the same time, he watched him gallop up, "Hey, you can slow down!"


    Little Tuanzi successfully jumped into mommy''s arms and said, "Mommy is a little lazy. How can she get up later than Tuanzi?"


    Suan''an wrinkled her little nose, picked up xiaotuanzi and went downstairs. She said in a low voice, "it''s not that mommy was too tired to play with you yesterday."


    Gu Jing saw Su an go downstairs, put down the newspaper in his hand, went to the kitchen, took out the breakfast prepared for Su an, set it up, and asked her to come to eat.


    Su an put down the ball, went to the table, sat down, and gave Gu Jing a sweet smile.


    She was really hungry. Of course she couldn''t feel it when she went to sleep, but as soon as she woke up, her stomach began to resist.


    "How was your sleep last night?" Gu Jing sat opposite Su An''an, looked at Su An''an''s face and asked with concern.


    Su an an is really hungry not to be able to eat while answering, "not very good."


    There is no need for her to hide from Gu Jing.


    Gu Jing frowned, "what? What''s on your mind? Or have you been here for so many days and still can''t adapt to the work and rest time in England? "


    Suan''an swallowed the things in her mouth and shook her head after thinking about it. "I don''t know what''s wrong, but I''m not sure. Maybe it''s because I can''t get in touch with others without a mobile phone."


    After hearing this, Gu Jing felt a little jealous, "who else do you want to contact besides me?"


    Su an an is dumb and doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Gu Jing is really getting jealous now, but when he turns around, he''s right.


    He and Tuanzi are all around him. Who else do you have to worry about!


    "Yes, yes, you are here. Who else should I contact? As long as you and Tuanzi are by my side, I will be very satisfied."


    After listening to this, Gu Jing nodded with satisfaction.


    "But we''re going to be ready to go back. We''ve been here for some time, and there are some things in the company that I have to do."


    As soon as she heard this, she put down her bread and said in a hurry, "let''s go on holiday, but don''t delay your business. You can go back whenever you say. I''ll listen to you. "


    Little Tuan Zi blinked his big round eyes beside him. He recognized the meaning of the two of them and quickly tugged at the corner of suan''an''s clothes. "Mommy, Mommy, take Tuan Zi back together! Tuanzi wants to be with mommy and Daddy! "


    Su an and Gu Jing look at each other.


    The child is close to both of them, but he is not born. If he wants to take him home, he must discuss with his father Cheng Xin and grandfather.


    Suan touched xiaotuanzi''s hair and said with a smile, "OK, wait for mommy to talk to your grandfather."


    After hearing this, xiaotuanzi felt that he was careful and dirty, and then he put it back to the original place. He hugged suan''an and kissed her cheek with satisfaction. No matter how the opposite daddy glared at him, he would not let go.


    On the other side, Su Rong indifferent looking at the opposite Wu Kaka, gradually some no patience, "what do you want to say, don''t say I can go."


    Wu Kaka listened to Su Rong''s indifferent voice, and felt a little uneasy. In fact, she didn''t have any idea, so she would tell Su Rong about Su Ran Ran.


    She did know something about Su Ranran, but she didn''t know whether she was qualified to be a bargaining chip in exchange for Cao Jun.


    However, according to her observation, Su Rong should attach great importance to her sister.


    "What kind of person do you think Su Ranran is?" Wukaka first made a conservative trial.


    "You can''t judge what kind of person my sister is."Wu Kaka breathed, no matter how strong the man opposite, she must know about Cao Jun, so that she can better protect Su An''an.


    As soon as she thought this way, she calmed down in a moment. She took a sip of coffee calmly, and then slowly said, "I believe in your eyes, Su Ranran must be a good and clever sister."


    Su Rong narrowed his eyes. Wu Kaka was su an an''s classmate. He would be polite to her in her face. Although he had no impression of Wu Kaka, now it seems that she is much deeper than she imagined. Since she said so, she must have something to say.


    "You don''t have to worry about what Ran Ran is like in my mind. You didn''t take me to the coffee shop to chat. If you have anything to say, just say it. I''m very busy and don''t have time to chat with you here."


    Wu Kaka looks at Su Rong''s appearance, and his heart turns white. He thinks that if it wasn''t for Su An''an, she would look at his face here!


    "Mr. Su, to make a long story short, I''ve seen your sister play with the rich second generation at night, more than once or twice."


    Su Rong thought it was funny. "Does Miss Wu have to give a little report on this kind of thing when my sister and friends are playing together? That''s ridiculous. " With that, Su Rong wants to get up and leave.


    "What if I see some of them taking drugs?" Wu Kaka saw that Su Rong was going to leave, so he spoke in a hurry.


    Su Rong was stunned. He took a quick look at Wu Kaka. Then he scanned around and found that there was nothing unusual. He sat back in his original position.


    He looked at Wu Kaka on the opposite side, and he didn''t know where to start. He was very sensitive to the word "drug abuse" now. "You said you saw Ran Ran''s friend taking drugs? In the night


    "Yes." Wu Kaka looked at Su Rong''s serious appearance and knew that he was right. He was relieved.


    In fact, she also saw it by accident. Once again, she went out to play with her sister in the company. By chance, she saw Su Ranran playing with the rich second generation who looked luxurious and decadent, so she looked at it more.


    As a result, on the way to the bathroom, I saw the men who had just been together with Su Ranran in the corner. I didn''t know what they were doing. They were noisy, leaning against the wall, looking intoxicated and enjoying.


    Wukaka intuitively felt that he should leave, but he was stunned when he saw that the transparent bag on their hands was full of white powder.


    She''s been alive for more than 20 years. Although she hasn''t seen drugs in reality, she hasn''t seen many TV dramas!


    Looking at the appearance of those people, one association will know what is there in the end!


    She quickly hid herself, even forgot the idea of going to the toilet, and the frightened express came back to its original position.


    Later, when she calmed down, she also thought about how the rich second generation could be so bold.


    No, I can''t say it''s bold. It''s blatant!


    Su Rong looks at Wu Kaka who is trapped in memory and is silent.


    It is estimated that Cao Jun''s disappearance is also due to the problem of drugs. I don''t know what Cao Jun found. Thinking of Cao Jun, Su Rong''s brows are tightly wrinkled.


    But one thing is very clear, this matter can''t let more people join in.


    "You should be wrong. In a crowded place like a bar, who would take drugs in that place? What''s more, the place you see is still in the aisle, and they will be in the box anyway."


    Wu Kaka looked at Su Rong with a heavy face. Although he used "should", his tone was affirmative, as if he was washing himself. Brain.


    But she insisted.


    "I firmly believe that I am not wrong. Anyway, I''ve already told you about Su Ranran. I believe you can''t care what kind of people your sister associates with, but I don''t care much. I don''t care whether you go to persuade her or what, but now I want to know about Cao Jun. "


    "What do you want to know?"


    "Why is Cao Jun missing, and What does Cao Jun''s affair have to do with Meng Luo? "


    Su Rong looks at Wu Kaka''s bright eyes, and more and more feels that she underestimates her. It''s impossible for Mengluo to tell Wu Kaka about this. Wu Kaka is her good friend, even for her safety.


    But the girl in front of her realized it.


    "It doesn''t matter. What do you want them to do?"


    "It can''t be that simple!" Wu Kaka quickly retorted, "as soon as Cao Jun disappeared, Monroe''s parents suddenly had a car accident, and if her parents hadn''t stopped her, Monroe would have had a car accident! How could it not matter? "


    Looking at Wu Kaka''s persistent appearance, Su Rong thought for a moment and said, "if there is a relationship, it is also a relationship But I have no comment. Believe me, I''m protecting you. It''s not good for you to know something. "


    Wukaka was cold when she listened to what he said. She knew he didn''t cheat herself, but Monroe was her good friend and she couldn''t help her.


    Su Rong seemed to see her concerns, looked at her and said: "you don''t have to worry about Shi Mengluo. I promise you her safety. I won''t let anything happen to her when I''m here. It''s an accident about her parents. I''ll send someone to protect her all the time

 Chapter 202

    Listen to him say so, Wu Kaka in the heart some wonder, this words what meaning, she how all don''t know when Su Rong and dream Luo''s relation is so good?


    However, she still believes in Su Rong''s strength. Now that he has said so, she can rest assured. At least the safety of Meng Luo is guaranteed, which is the most important thing. As for the relationship between Meng Luo and Su Rong, she''d better go back to the hospital and ask Meng Luo.


    Su an and Gu Jing plan to take xiaotuanzi to the villa in front of him to visit Mr. Cheng. They are now living in a small villa in Cheng''s house arranged by Cheng Xin.


    Two people just put on good to start, but can''t find a small ball.


    Suan an was helpless. He didn''t know where the child had gone after a while.


    "Jing, you go to the back yard. I''ll look in this room. He shouldn''t run too far."


    Gu Jing nodded.


    Su an looked for it one by one, but couldn''t find it. She couldn''t help wrinkling her pretty eyebrows.


    Where can I go?


    Maybe it''s really out there?


    She was about to turn to open the door and go out to have a look, but she accidentally saw a humble room in the villa. Su an was stunned. If she had no problem in her memory, the room should have been locked, but now the lock on it had disappeared.


    She could not help slowing down and slowly approaching the room


    With a "squeak", Su an opened the door and widened her eyes when she saw the scene inside.


    The room was almost full of pictures. There are oil paintings and sketches, but although there are many kinds of paintings, the contents of the paintings are almost the same, they are all a woman.


    A woman with a bright smile.


    Looking at the bright and sunny smile of the woman in the painting, Su an was stunned. After careful observation, the woman in the painting is really similar to herself. Although she can''t say where it is, she is just a little similar.


    She looked at the large oil painting in front of her, which was about the same height as her, and felt that the author of the painting must love this woman deeply, otherwise it would be impossible for people to see the love of the painting at a glance.


    Fluttering cape and curved smile eyes make people feel happy.


    Seeing the signature below, Su an sighs. It''s Cheng Xin, and the woman in the picture is xiaotuanzi''s biological mother.


    No wonder xiaotuanzi always says that he looks like his mother. It''s really


    "Ann, where are you?"


    Hearing Gu Jing''s voice, Su an blinked, broke free from her own thoughts, and quickly returned: "I''m here!"


    After that, I remembered the purpose of my coming in: to find xiaotuanzi!


    After a tour, I found a white cloth under all the paintings.


    Is it all covered?


    All of a sudden, suan''an shivered. Then she felt that there was no heating in the room. How could it be so cold.


    She walked around and saw little Tuan Zi lying on the ground. She was so surprised that she hurried to pick him up.


    Seeing his eyes closed, Su an was afraid of what happened to him. He shook his little arm and called him softly, "Tuan Zi, wake up quickly."


    Xiaotuanzi heard suan''an''s voice and slowly opened his eyes, "Mommy..."


    Hearing his voice, Suan''s heart relaxed and said in a soft voice, "how come you''ve come here? It''s really worrying for Mommy."


    While talking, he picked up the little ball and went out.


    Gu Jing is coming over, see the small Tuanzi in Su an''s arms also relieved, took him, turned and put on the sofa.


    At this time, they noticed the photo album in xiaotuanzi''s arms.


    Gu Jing just slightly saw the appearance of that room, and knew whose photo album was after associating with it.


    "Mommy, I just had a dream about my mother. My mother still holds me and tells me stories. Mom is as gentle as mommy. "


    Listening to the soft voice of xiaotuanzi, somehow, Su an''s eyes were red. No matter how sensible xiaotuanzi was, he was just a child!


    A child who wants maternal love.


    Distressed, he hugged him and said, "is that xiaotuanzi amusing his mother?"


    Xiaotuanzi nodded hard, "of course, mom laughs pretty! Just like Mommy Then he handed out the photo album in his hand, "Mommy, you see, this is my mother."


    Looking at xiaotuanzi''s posture as a treasure offering, Su an followed his words and looked through the photo album, which was full of photos of xiaotuanzi''s mother.


    Just looking at it, suddenly Tuanzi sneezed around him, and suan''an quickly reached for his temperature and frowned. It was too cold in the room just now, and the temperature of xiaotuanzi was obviously abnormal.


    "Jing, Tuanzi may have a fever."


    Gu Jing heard her words, also came to touch, suddenly picked him up and walked to the room, "this can''t do, you have to inform Cheng Xin, let him call a doctor, go to see Gu old things back."


    Su an nodded. Compared with Tuanzi, what can we do after a few days of returning home.When Wu Kaka looked at her mother wiping her body, Monroe tangled and asked, "Monroe, what''s the relationship between you and Su Rong?"


    When Mengluo heard Su Rong''s name, she was obviously stunned, but she didn''t look up. Then she did her work, "what''s the relationship?"


    They have known each other for so many years. Wukaka knows Shi Mengluo very well. How can her obvious guilty heart escape her eyes? She can''t help but get up and walk towards her. She looks at her mother when she is still asleep and whispers: "don''t play silly with me. When is it that you don''t tell me the truth?"


    Monroe bit her lip and sighed. My heart is in a mess. I don''t know how to describe the relationship between her and Su Rong.


    Looking at her in a daze, wukaka chopped her feet and grabbed the towel in Mengluo''s hand, put it in the basin, grabbed her hand and said in a deep voice: "Mengluo, I''m worried about your safety. The relationship between Su Rong and Su Ranran makes me wonder if I should believe him. He told me today that he would protect you. I don''t know..."


    When she heard that wukaka was talking about protecting her, Monroe quickly interrupted her: "what does that mean? He said he wanted to protect me?"


    Wukaka looked at Monroe''s bright eyes nodded, "today I met him, he and I promised." Wukaka didn''t say that she went to find him. She didn''t know if Monroe would support her.


    Wukaka didn''t know whether she was happy or worried when she heard this. If she had said this before yesterday, she would have yelled happily, but now Their relationship.


    Is it because he has taken care of himself?


    There was only a bitter smile on Monroe''s face.


    Wu Kaka has never seen such an expression on Shi Mengluo''s face. In her impression, Shi Mengluo has always been a vigorous girl. She will never take any trouble to heart. Big things will turn into small things. What she brings to her friends has always been happiness. Although she is usually big, she is more careful than anyone.


    She took a look at her mother lying on the bed. She was still worried. When she pulled her out of the ward, Monroe said, "Monroe, I don''t know how to comfort you, but you know that if you need me, I will be with you. There are some things you don''t want to say, I don''t want to force you, but if you have difficulties, don''t carry them by yourself, OK?"


    Listening to the comfort of wukaka, Monroe can''t help but shed tears. Now she knows what is true love in need.


    Wukaka wiped the tears on Monroe''s face. Just as she wanted to say something more, Monroe whispered, "it was Su Rong yesterday."


    A Zheng, blinked an eye, suddenly such a sentence Wu Kaka a a little did not respond.


    Yesterday yesterday?


    "You mean last night?"


    Monroe bit her lip and nodded.


    Wukaka recalled, "no, didn''t he go to save you yesterday? How to finally... "


    Shi Mengluo lowered her head. She didn''t want to mention what happened last night, but she didn''t want to hide it from Wu Kaka. She choked and said, "he went to save me yesterday, but I took that medicine, so Finally, the two of us... "


    Wu Kaka looked at Monroe with tears in her eyes. She felt that she had done something wrong. She really shouldn''t ask her at this time. He hugged her in a hurry and patted her on the back. "Well, we won''t talk about it. Anyway, it''s over. When my aunt wakes up, we will go back to China, and then everything will return to its original state. "


    Shi Mengluo hugs Wu Kaka and closes her eyes.


    Back to the past?


    Is it possible?


    Thinking of the way he picked up Su Rong''s money, he sighed. It''s impossible to go back to the past.


    Linhai City.


    Michelle is lying on the bed, staring at the bright sun outside the window. The sun stimulates her eyes and makes her tears flow down her cheek. However, she still looks at the sun directly, as if she can''t feel the pain of her eyes.


    Listening to the sound of the horn outside, Michelle hugs her body. She doesn''t do anything these days. She just lies on her bed and hugs herself. She doesn''t dare to sleep. As soon as she closes her eyes, she can think of all the dirty things in the dark room that day and her dirty self.


    It shouldn''t be like this. How can it be like this?


    She dragged her body to the bathroom and took off her clothes one by one. Looking at her naked self in the mirror, she had perfect figure, perfect face and perfect height. But how could she feel that she was changing?


    All of a sudden, her eyes scan the pinch marks on her waist. Suddenly, she seems to find the explosion point. She shouts, grabbing the bottles and cans at hand and smashing them into the opposite mirror until the mirror becomes fragmented.


    Some of the glass rebounded to her skin due to the huge impact. On her naked body, she scratched the blood mark, but she didn''t know the pain until the glass fell to the ground one by one and couldn''t see herself.


    She stepped on those glass fragments, step by step went to the shower below, turned on the switch, began to mechanically wash his body.


    Suddenly, as if she could not bear it at last, she sat on the ground and burst into tears.How did this happen?


    Now she has what qualifications to love Gu Jing!


    All thanks to the woman Gu Qingxue!


    Thinking about this, her eyes became fierce.

 Chapter 203

    She must make that woman pay the price she deserves!


    Cheng Xin looks at Su an an who takes good care of Tuanzi. She feels that she is not her own mother, but she is better than her own mother. Tuanzi''s mother is in heaven. She will give Tuanzi to Su an safely.


    "Ann, go and have a rest. There''s a baby sitter here." Cheng Xin persuades.


    Suan shook his head. "No, I''m not tired. I''d better be here." She felt a little guilty. The Cheng family gave Tuanzi to her, but it was still in New York, which made her baby son sick.


    Gu Jing was also looking after her all the time. At a glance, she saw Su an''s idea.


    Don''t look at this little girl''s easy to talk. In fact, she is very stubborn. She feels sorry at the moment. No one can persuade her. All she can do is to accompany her to take care of the little girl.


    I hope he gets better soon.


    Mr. Cheng''s health has improved a lot recently. He has no problem going anywhere in a wheelchair. He''s going to the back villa to see suan''an and his nanny.


    As a guest for so many days, the host of the Cheng family never entertains him in person.


    As soon as Cheng Xin went downstairs, he saw nanny Cheng pushing old Cheng into the room, and his eyes widened. He didn''t want to tell Cheng xiaotuanzi that he was ill, for fear that his body would get worse because he was worried about his illness.


    But now I have to confess anyway.


    "Dad Why are you here? " Cheng Xin puts his hand to the old nanny and walks over with a smile.


    "Why, can''t I come to see the guests yet?"


    "Of course I didn''t mean that..."


    "Ann, what about them? Why not? "


    Cheng Xin is thinking about how to answer when Su an and Gu Jing come out of the room on the second floor.


    Su an sweet called "old Cheng."


    Seeing that Su an''s eyebrows were bent and his mouth was full of kind smiles, Mr. Cheng waved to Su an and pointed to the sofa on the opposite side.


    Su an and Gu Jing look at each other, smile and go to sit on the sofa.


    "You two have been here so many days, and I haven''t entertained you personally. Are you still used to it? Tell Cheng Xin if you have anything. Don''t look out. "


    On hearing this, Su an shook his head.


    "We stayed very well. I''m sorry for Tuanzi''s illness today."


    Cheng Xinmo.


    He has been entangled with things so easily let Suan an speak out. Carefully looking at Cheng''s expression, he quickly explained, "Dad, Tuanzi had a cold when he went to bed today. It''s nothing serious."


    Cheng Lao stares at Cheng Xin and worries about his precious grandson.


    At this time, the little nanny upstairs came out and said happily, "Miss Su, the young master''s fever has gone!"


    On hearing this, Su an''s eyebrows and eyes, which had been frowning for a day, were finally unfolded, and she was instantly happy.


    Old Cheng was relieved to hear that. I took a look at suan''an. No one can pretend that he is worried from the bottom of his heart. He knows that Su an and Gu Jing really like this child.


    He was also relieved to give them xiaotuanzi.


    Gu Jing looks at Mr. Cheng, holds Su an''s hand beside him, and says, "Mr. Cheng, we''ve been here for a while. We want to wait until Tuanzi''s cold is good, and we''ll go back home."


    Cheng was a little disappointed and sighed, "well, I also know that Gu head office has a lot of things waiting for you to deal with."


    Looking at Mr. Cheng carefully, Su an said, "well, there''s another thing. Tuanzi said that he would go back with us. Look..."


    After all, xiaotuanzi was a child of old Cheng. He had a deep feeling. All of a sudden, he couldn''t adapt to taking him away. She was really worried that Mr. Cheng would not agree with them to take him back with her.


    Cheng Laomo takes a few seconds and pats Cheng Xin''s hand.


    Cheng Xin instantly understand the meaning of his father, toward the direction of Su an an pushed wheelchair, know to Su an an in front of.


    Mr. Cheng reached for Su An''an and Gu Jing''s hands, held them together, and said seriously, "I''m a precious grandson. He''s always with me. I''ve been an old man who has raised him for so many years. He''s always happy in front of me, but I always know that he''s always longing for his parents to accompany him. He always wants a complete home."


    Cheng Xin stands at the back listening to Cheng Lao''s words, red eyes, side head don''t want to let others see his embarrassed appearance, his heart is full of guilt, as a biological father, but one day did not fulfill the obligation, instead let the older generation to bear.


    But I believe you two can give him a real home. Xiaotuanzi really likes you two, and I can see that you two really like him. "


    Su An''an''s tears had been swirling in her eyes. She held Cheng''s hand tightly. She choked when she opened her mouth and promised, "please allow me to call you grandfather. I promise you that I will take Tuanzi as my own son."Old Cheng nodded happily.


    Gu Jing painfully wiped the tears on Su An''an''s cheek, also looked at old Cheng and said solemnly: "I also promise you that I will treat Tuanzi well."


    Old Cheng laughs. That''s enough. Linhai doesn''t know that Gu Jing has always been a trustworthy man. He was brought up by such an excellent man. In the future, he will be an independent talent.


    "One more thing, ANN, I hope you will take over Xingtai completely."


    As soon as she heard this, she shook her head and refused, "grandfather, it''s no good. I''m just replacing you at this time. It''s absolutely impossible to take over completely!"


    Mr. Cheng laughed and patted Su an an on the back of his hand. "What are you afraid of? During my stay in the United States, I also paid attention to the situation of domestic companies. An an an, you are the material. Xingtai line will only be better in your hand. I give it to you. I''m completely relieved."


    "No, I really don''t know much about design. You can give it to brother Cheng! After all, it''s Cheng''s business. "


    Gu Jing looks at Su an an with a smile but doesn''t speak. He doesn''t need to intervene in this matter, because the result is certain.


    Mr Cheng will let an an take over. On the whole, Xingtai bank has been developing well, but in recent years, the situation has been a bit sluggish. If we want to develop better in Linhai and even the whole country, we can''t do without the help of Sanshi group.


    Although Mr. Cheng is so old, this abacus is really good.


    "An''an, you also said that Xingtai travel is the property of the Cheng family. I didn''t leave anything for Tuanzi, so that''s all that''s left. Now I give him to you. Of course, I want to buy some property for my grandson. This is my intention."


    For a moment, Mr. Cheng made Su an speechless. She could refuse to give it to her, but if it was in the name of Tuanzi, what should she say!


    Habitually, turn around and ask Gu Jing for help.


    Gu Jing looks at Su an an''s pitiful little expression and hooks the corner of her mouth. Yes, the little girl knows that she is in trouble and asks for help. He put his other hand around her shoulder, patted her, and said to Mr. Cheng, "since Mr. Cheng has already said that, then An''an will take over Xingtai travel until Tuanzi comes of age, and then give it to him. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Hearing this, Cheng finally nodded contentedly.


    Suddenly the bell rings, Gu Jing looks at the mobile phone, nods to Su an an, and gets up to walk out of the villa.


    "What''s the matter? He said Gu Jing frowned, Jiang Li will not easily disturb him on vacation.


    "President Gu, Ji Zhongyuan and Wang Yingshi are making some small moves in private recently. They think they have a new eye on a project of Sanshi."


    Gu Jing sneered, "their courage is really big. It seems that they haven''t cleaned them up last time. New year''s day doesn''t stop. "


    Jiang limo, if it wasn''t for the announcement, he didn''t want to disturb president Gu''s vacation!


    Carefully said: "that Mr. Gu, this matter.... "


    "Take it as if you don''t know about it. They must have taken advantage of my absence. That''s why they are so bold. I''ll go back immediately. This matter is waiting for me to deal with."


    "OK, I see."


    "By the way," Gu Jing took a look at Su An''an in the living room, who was chatting happily. She clenched her cell phone with her clearly defined fingers and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter I asked you to check?"


    Jiang Li thought for a few seconds and knew what Gu Jing was referring to. "Report to general manager Gu, there is no progress yet. The second young master has done it too thoroughly. He may not be able to find a place to start for a while."


    "Well, let me know if there''s any progress."


    Gu Jing sighs. Gu Mingxuan really cares about Su An''an, which completely surprised him. At the same time, he also realizes the seriousness of tense. If it wasn''t really about Su An''an''s safety, Gu Mingxuan would not be so nervous.


    But if he wants to replace Gu Mingxuan to protect su''an, he must find out the whole story of the matter, so that he can know where to start and how not to scare the snake.


    Gu Jing, who is deeply in thought, is suddenly pulled back to reality by the vibration on his hand. He looks at the strange number on his hand, frowns, thinks about it and picks it up.


    "Hello?"


    Zhan Xuan listens to the familiar low voice a Leng, see the opposite Li yunmou just come back. "It''s me. Zhan Xuan


    Li yunmou looks at Zhan Xuan''s expression and knows that the phone number is indeed Gu Jing''s. He stretches and yawns. Right, he''s busy for a while.


    Listening to the name, Gu Jing is really a little surprised. How does the other party know his mobile phone number? This time when he comes out with Su an, he turns off the number he usually uses. Now few people know the number. I''m afraid even Mr. Gu can''t get in touch with him.


    But when I thought of the wonderful work of Hengrui company, I didn''t feel much surprised. Gu Jing picked an eyebrow and said, "Oh? How did Zhan Zong call me? Is that the wrong number? "

 Chapter 204

    "I can''t find my staff. Can''t I find my family members?" Zhan Xuan can''t get in touch with Su An''an these days, and he can''t let go all the time. It''s also a helpless move to fight here.


    A "family member" succeeded in pleasing Gu Jing. Looking at the people in the room, he said, "now I can tell you that my family member is by my side. What can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Gu, please let Su an answer the phone."


    Gu Jing listens to the tone of Zhan Xuan''s command and is not happy. As long as he is the one who makes him unhappy, he will make the other party happy.


    "I''m sorry, my family is busy now. Please let her know if you have anything to do."


    Zhan Xuan just casually said the word "family member", but now Gu Jing seems to be provoking.


    "Mr. Gu, now that you are the president of three seasons, you should know that the legal holiday has passed for several days. Please let my staff come back as soon as possible, otherwise please let her clean up and leave."


    Although Gu Jing is very willing for Su an an to work in Hengrui company, he knows her temper. She likes it here.


    "I see. I''ll tell her. I''ll report to the company next week."


    Zhan Xuan doesn''t want to talk to Gu Jing, so he hangs up when he reaches his goal.


    Li yunmou always looks at Zhan Xuan''s expression and feels funny. Although he has no expression, he can feel his anger.


    It''s just a phone call with a rival. As for the fire? What''s more, this rival is still his


    "Oh, I know you''re worried about her safety, but do you think he can''t take care of her when she''s with Gu Jing?"


    As soon as Li yunmou''s voice fell, he saw Zhan Xuan''s face turned black again. A cold look in his eyes threw him over. He immediately closed his mouth, made a taut action, and escaped from Zhan Xuan''s office.


    Zhan Xuan looks at Li yunmou''s back and rubs his temple with a headache, but he can''t help laughing bitterly.


    Yes, how can she get hurt when she is with Gu Jing? I really make a mountain out of a molehill.


    But, now is not oneself at the side protect her, oneself in the heart how many can not be steady.


    So think, in the heart only bitterness, her own princess is not her own princess, her prince charming has also changed into someone else.


    According to the truth, there is such a strong person around her to protect herself. She should be glad, but how can she be so lost?


    France.


    Su Rong covered his nose and looked at the passing nurses. The corridor was full of the smell of disinfectant, and the sound of pain came from the ward from time to time. He hasn''t been to the hospital for a long time.


    Looking at the sign in front of the ward door, Su Rong walked by one by one until he saw the one he was looking for. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw the familiar figure inside.


    The bright sunlight cast on the body of time dream Luo, as if plated a layer of golden light to her, some sweat on the forehead glittering. Her long hair was tied on top of her head with a lovely ball, revealing her sexy neck.


    Su Rong can''t help but think of that night when the dream Luo long spread on the bed expression infatuated appearance, he cold hum a, he is not don''t know this woman most is pretend, for money what do out.


    So think Su Rong more and more angry, but do not know where their gas? What does it have to do with her? Do you care so much about her?


    After she wiped her mother''s whole body, she wiped her face. After that, she straightened her waist, hammered her waist with her hand, and twisted it left and right. Suddenly, she saw Su Rong at the door and stopped there.


    Su Rong pursed her thin lips. When she looked at her, Meng Luo had some funny actions. She didn''t know what to say.


    When they look at each other, Monroe feels that Su Rong''s expression is a little strange. Her eyes turn. She instantly knows where the problem is and stands at attention.


    I want to open the door and go out. To Su Rong''s eyes, I instantly think of the fiery picture of that night. I suddenly feel that I have nowhere to hide. My cheeks seem to be burning up. My eyes swing left and right, and I ask: "how are you here?"


    "I can''t come?" Su Rong looks at the rare little woman posture of Meng Luo in front of her eyes and asks in reverse.


    "You know that''s not what I mean," she said, biting her lips. She thought she was so awkward now. She was a woman!


    "Is aunt better?" Su Rong asked after seeing the person lying in the doctor''s room.


    Mention mother, dream Luo a little wilted, whispered back: "not wake up," by the way, mention this, do not know how Cao Jun!


    "Did Cao Jun find it?"


    Su rongwensheng looks down at Mengluo. She is worried and nervous. She has a bad feeling in her heart. Her tone is not good. "Take care of yourself. You still have time to think about others."


    "I''m worried about him. I''m also his assistant. I''ve protected him for such a long time. I just went out for a while and then disappeared. How can such a big man be more worrying than a child. We all know that we are so dangerous now, and we still walk around... "


    "Listen to the woman murmuring," you know her identity"Ah? What identity? "


    Su Rong is angry and doesn''t talk. She just looks at her.


    Shi Mengluo looked at the man in front of him, staring at him with a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. She couldn''t figure out the situation. "What''s my identity? You can''t just say it. What''s angry..."


    Su Rong was helpless, biting his teeth and said: "to be kept, you should have the consciousness of being kept. If I remember wrong, you should take away the money I left you."


    When the dream Luo a listen, immediately want to retort, she took that money but want to give mother see a doctor use!


    But just then, when Monroe heard the sound in the room, the mobile phone she had just put on the bed fell to the ground, and the initiator was her mother.


    Her mother is awake!


    When Mengluo pushed the door open, she ran in. Tears gushed out in an instant. She yelled, shaking her mother''s arm, "Mom, you wake up at last. My daughter is looking forward to so many days. You wake up at last!"


    When Su Rong saw it, her mother woke up and was happy. She turned back and ran to the doctor. At this time, it''s better to have a check-up immediately.


    When the dream Luo saw his mother waved, let himself close, she obediently by the past, heard his mother difficult to say: "dream Luo, you did not hurt where?"


    Hearing this, Monroe burst into tears on the spot, out of breath, shaking her head while crying.


    The people who love you most will always be your parents. She really understands this sentence.


    At such a critical moment, how many people can push you and block the car by themselves?


    When Wu Kaka came back from the meal, he saw a circle of people in the ward. He nodded his toes and forgot to forget. Then he saw that his mother had woken up when she was lying unconscious in the hospital bed. She was laughing and chatting with her father. Of course, the circle of people outside were doctors and nurses.


    "Hey, Kaka, are you back?"


    When wukaka heard it, Monroe''s cheerful voice turned around.


    "I just went to fetch water, and my mother has woken up." Shi Mengluo said excitedly.


    As soon as Wu Kaka was about to say something, he saw Su Rong behind Meng Luo, stunned Why is Mr. Su here? "


    Shi Mengluo remembers that she told Kaka about her relationship with Su Rong that day. She feels embarrassed and blushes.


    How can she blush now? This is not a man at all!


    "I came to see my aunt. Now that my aunt is awake, I''ll go. " Su Rong replied and turned to walk out.


    Shi Mengluo looks at Su Rong''s back and blinks. In a moment, she runs after her, leaving Wu Kaka helpless to call her.


    Su Rong heard the cry behind and stopped. When Meng Luo ran to him, she said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can''t I chase you if I have nothing to do?" Shi Mengluo thought of the conversation she had with Su Rong today, but she didn''t realize that it was ambiguous until she said it, "well, I mean Oh, I just want to ask you that you didn''t answer my question today. I''m really worried about Cao Jun''s safety. All kinds of wonderful things happened to him when he was in the cast. Now even people are missing! " She said to observe Su Rong''s expression, looked around and said in a low voice: "you know I heard your phone, I know you know what happened to him, you must know how to save him, right?"


    Su Rong sighed, "if I knew how to save him, would I waste time talking with you here?"


    "Well, you should be polite! What''s a waste of time talking to me! "


    Su Rong glanced at her and warned: "when my aunt is stable, I will send a plane to take you back. I will send someone to protect you. If someone asks you to go to a strange place or you feel danger, you must call me and tell me." Then, looking at the light in Mengluo''s bright eyes, he added: "after all, Cao Jun asked me to protect you. Now that he is missing, I will do what I promised him."


    Hearing the last sentence, Meng Luo shriveled her mouth, nodded and lowered her head to cover up her loss.


    Watching Su Rong drive away, she listlessly walked back to the ward.


    Why do you feel like you really like him, but now their relationship is really


    Take care of?


    Ha ha.


    "Monroe, are you back? Come and have dinner. " Kaka set the dishes and asked her.


    "Now that my aunt is awake, I''ll book a plane ticket and go back. It''s time for me to go to work."


    When dream Luo looked up, feel a little sorry, pulled Wu Kaka''s hand, "Kaka, I''m sorry to delay you so long."


    "Oh, what are you talking about? I''m sorry about our relationship. I don''t want to beat you, do I?" Wukaka is trying to hit her. When dream Luo hurried away.


    He hugged wukaka''s arm with a smile and shook it.


    It''s nice to have such a friend.


    After the ward was clean, Shi''s mother called Shi Mengluo and sat down beside her bed. She watched wukaka close the door and went out. Only two people left in the room asked, "what do I mean when I vaguely heard that man say" keeping food "

 Chapter 205

    Shi Mengluo listened to her mother''s question, her hand trembled, and her cup almost fell to the ground. Her face was full of panic, and her voice trembled: "Mom, what do you say, what care..."


    When the mother''s eyes were staring, "don''t think I can''t hear anything when I''m in a coma. I''ve heard what you and that man said at the door! Give me a good explanation! "


    When dream Luo usually the most afraid is her mother angry, now although she is lying on the bed, no power, but her deterrent force is still some!


    "Mom, you really misunderstood. We are not that kind of relationship. We are It''s a normal relationship. Yes, it''s a normal relationship... " When dream Luo guilty said.


    "Normal? You explain to me what kind of normal it is When her mother looked at her daughter with shaking eyes in front of her, she didn''t let her play with her good friend suan''an because she was afraid that she would learn to be bad, but now she heard such indecent words in her mouth.


    When Monroe bit her lip, from childhood to adulthood, what she was most afraid of was her mother''s appearance. She was like an unforgivable sinner. She had cheated before, but she really didn''t know how to argue about it.


    After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and said, "Mom, in fact, we are just normal girlfriends and girlfriends In fact, it''s just our taste, taste... " After that, I nodded to make my words more convincing.


    "Fun? Really? " When the mother looked at her daughter''s face, she was dubious.


    "Really! If not, I''ll let him come one day and you''ll know by asking him! " When the dream Luo opened his water Lingling big eyes blinked and blinked, for fear that his mother did not believe.


    Whatever, let''s shut it down first, and then try to persuade Su Rong to let him help him.


    The airport.


    "Brother Cheng, just send it here. Go back." Su an an takes Gu Jing''s arm in one hand and xiaotuanzi''s small hand in the other.


    Xiaotuanzi also looked up at Chengxin and said, "yes, uncle, I''ll go home with mummy. We''ll see you when we go back home!"


    Cheng Xin looked at little Tuan Zi''s chubby face and sighed. He squatted down and looked directly at him. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching his soft hair. In a soft voice, he said, "you have no conscience. You have been with me for such a long time. When you leave, you don''t have any nostalgia at all."


    Xiaotuanzi blinked, released Su An''an''s hand, hugged Cheng Xin''s neck, and gave a kiss on Cheng Xin''s face, "uncle, I hate you very much, but I should go back. I have to go to school in China. I want to grow up quickly and take care of my grandfather."


    Cheng Xin never thought that such a young child could say such a thing. He was ashamed that he wanted to be filial when he was so young. Instead, he looked at himself and handed over his child to the older generation at the youngest and most responsible age.


    "Xiaotuanzi is good, but you can rest assured that uncle will take good care of grandfather. When you have time, you must remember to come to America to see uncle and grandfather, OK?"


    Xiaotuanzi nodded hard.


    Looking at their parting, Su an clenched Gu Jing''s hand and promised Cheng Xin, "don''t worry, Jing and I will take good care of him."


    Cheng Xin straightened up and laughed, "I don''t worry about you two. Well, come on in. "


    Gu Jing raised his hand to look at the time and said in a deep voice, "time is still in time. You can stay together for a while."


    Maybe he is old enough to be a father. He knows Cheng Xin''s reluctance. If you can let him stay with Tuanzi for a while, just stay for a while.


    Suan also nodded, "then I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Gu Jing nodded, shook her hand, whispered: "be careful."


    Su an an laughs, "what''s so careful about going to the bathroom, Jing? Are you too nervous about me?"


    Gu Jing looked at Su an an''s pretty smile and put her in her arms? I''m nervous about you. Aren''t you happy? "


    Su an''s face turned red. He broke away from Gu Jing''s arms and glared shyly at him. He turned around and ran to the bathroom. There were so many people in the airport. He was thick skinned, but he was thin skinned!


    Su an shakes the water on her hand, looks at herself in the mirror, pats her face and pouts her lips. How can she feel that she has gained weight these days in the United States!


    My face is a little bit beep!


    It looks like I''m going back to lose weight! Work tired should be able to naturally thin it!


    But at the thought of Hengrui company''s loose company system, can you really lose weight successfully.


    Suan''an sighed and was about to turn to leave when she saw the wallet beside the pool and a emerald ring that looked very valuable.


    Looking back, it should be the lady who just left here.


    She glanced around and saw the back of the door. It was the lady next to her just now.


    Without much thought, Suan picked up her wallet and ring and ran after her.


    "Just a moment, please!"Baiyan heard the cry behind him, stopped and looked back.


    "Is this yours, please? I just saw it in the bathroom. "


    Bai Yan looked down at her hand. It was really her own thing. He said thanks in a hurry. By the way, he looked up at the beautiful young girl opposite.


    Whether it''s the latest wallet or this ring, people with a clear eye will know that it''s worth a lot. Few people can pick up the money now.


    At the same time, she was also disappointed. If she found her daughter, she would be so big.


    "It''s a coincidence that I happened to meet a Chinese. Thank you. I still have some important documents in my wallet. It''s really troublesome to lose them."


    "You''re welcome. I''m with you, too." Listening to the lady''s thanks, Su an was a little embarrassed. Since she took over Xingtai travel, she has paid more attention to fashion. The lady in front of her looks casual, but all of them are limited edition. Although there are some wrinkles on her face, she has taken care of them very well. When she looks at Su an an, she knows that she must be a person of high status.


    So these documents must be very important.


    "How old is the little girl? Is this new to the United States or? " Bai Yan didn''t know how to see Su An''an, but he felt very kind and asked a few more questions unconsciously.


    "I''m going back to China today." With that, Su an suddenly thought of Gu Jing. They were still waiting for her! She was chatting with people here. "Now that you have the things, I''ll go first. Goodbye. "


    "If you are in a hurry, let''s go. Goodbye."


    Bai Yan looks at Su an''s back in a hurry and whispers that he is destined to see you again.


    She really hasn''t met anyone who feels so predestined for a long time.


    Go back to your seat and take out the mobile phone that hasn''t been turned on for nearly half a year from your travel bag.


    I don''t know what happened to the company during the time I left.


    As soon as I started up, all kinds of information rushed in.


    Bai Yan frowned. What''s the matter? I turned to my son''s phone and called.


    "Rong Rong, what''s the matter?"


    Su Rong, who was far away in France, picked up the phone and said helplessly, "my mom, you finally turned it on."


    Linhai City.


    Michelle is wearing a snow-white dress, coupled with her tall height and high cold expression, it looks like a cold Lily from a distance.


    She looked up at the sign in front of the door. "Night"


    with a cold hum, she is now like rebirth. Now her goal is to pay the price x should pay. The first thing to do is to know who the man was that night.


    The bartender behind the bar watched Michelle walk in gradually. He didn''t know why she broke out in a cold sweat. Michelle had been here many times, but today he was sensitive to her difference.


    It''s like it''s cool all over.


    "Long time no see. What would miss Mi like to drink today? " The bartender said carefully.


    "I''m not here to drink. I want to see your manager." Michelle went straight in.


    "The manager?" The bartender wondered, "our manager is usually not on the first floor. If he comes, he will go directly to his own lounge on the third floor. Only friends come to play will they come down


    Michelle nodded and turned upstairs.


    The high-heeled shoes gently knocked on the floor. The third floor was different from the first floor and the second floor. It was quiet. It looked like they were all boxes. She didn''t have to know what was going on inside. One room after another, when she saw the word "manager''s office", Michelle stopped. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she found that it was hidden.


    The groan inside came into her ears through the crack of the door, which made her sick.


    She had seen manager Li several times. He was fat and big eared, and he had a beer belly. He looked like a squint, but she didn''t expect him to be so bold that he didn''t even close the door.


    If it''s not something, she won''t come to him.


    "Oh, manager Li, what''s your hurry You hurt me


    Manager Li, regardless of the complaints of the women under him, only tries to open the zipper of her clothes. The lips are still rubbing against the woman''s neck.


    "Hey hey, as long as you are happy to serve me, I will promise you anything you say."


    The woman was disgusted, but she put her hand around the man''s neck and said sweetly, "I know manager Li is the best. The car I want depends on you."


    "No problem." The man finally pulled the zipper open, pulled off the woman''s clothes and threw them on the ground. He was about to pull her skirt. But just then, he heard the voice of the door.


    "Miss Meade? What are you doing here? "


    Michelle is thinking about whether she should go in at this time, but she didn''t expect to meet a male model she knew here.


    "Ah? I''m looking for manager Li... "


    Inside the anxious man heard outside Michelle''s name, rarely stopped his action.He''s had a crush on that international model for a long time, but unfortunately he didn''t even say anything. Why did he come to him now?

 Chapter 206

    Looking at the light in the man''s eyes, the woman under her is not in her mind. She pulls his hand and puts it on her chest. She doesn''t care about the people outside. Her car is the most important thing. How can she be seen? Who is not relying on her own ability!


    So think repeatedly urged the man on the body "manager Li, hurry up!"


    But the man on the body has no interest. Li Hu knows that Michelle is just outside her house, and immediately feels that the woman under her has no attraction. He picks up the clothes and throws them on her, yelling: "hurry up and put them on me!"


    Michelle doesn''t want to let others see the scene in the house. After all, he has to talk about things with the men in the house for a while, which is too embarrassing.


    "Are you here to play, too?"


    "I''m here to find someone." The male model replied politely. In his heart, although Michelle is not as good as before, she has always been his model.


    Michelle nodded and said with a smile, "well, then I won''t disturb you. Go ahead."


    The male model wanted to talk to her, but it was obvious that they had already ordered him to leave. He couldn''t say anything. He nodded his head and left.


    Li Hu listened to the outside voice, gently opened the door, and saw that Michelle was left outside. He was very happy. He laughed at Michelle, and then used some strength to push the woman behind him out. He frowned and whispered: "you go quickly."


    Women with their own cheap bags, unwilling to stare at Michelle, just gradually go away.


    "Oh, just now I heard Miss Mi outside saying that she wanted to see me? Come on in, come on in, let''s talk about it. " Li Hu said with a smile.


    Michelle conceals a trace of disgust in her eyes, raises the corner of her mouth and follows Li Hu into the room.


    "Manager Li, let me be frank. I want the corridor video of the night when I came last time." Michelle looked at the sofa in disgust, sat on the chair, and said with a smile.


    "Video?" Li Hu''s eyes twinkled. "It''s not so easy to do. Miss Mi knows. People who come to" night "have everything. There are many rich CHILDES and young ladies who don''t want to let their appearance be known by their families, so most people can''t watch the" night "video."


    What he said is true. Even he may not be able to see the video of "night". I don''t know why, for this reason, the upper management of "night" is very strict.


    Michelle, of course, knew it was not so easy to get it. She bit her lip and softened her voice. "But manager Li, I really want it. It''s very important to me."


    Li Hu never knew that the arrogant Michelle had such a side. He suddenly felt that the beauty was very grounded and wanted to satisfy her with everything. "Then tell me how important it is. If I can help you, I will try my best."


    Michelle''s eyes twinkled, "I I lost a very important thing in box x, but I couldn''t find it when I went back to find it, so I want to know who entered that box at that time that day. " Observing Li Hu''s expression, she added: "I don''t want all the videos, just some of them. I hope manager Li can help me."


    Li Hu is a bit embarrassed, but it''s not impossible But when did he see such a low profile of this international model? How can he let it go.


    He hasn''t played model yet!


    "Well, it''s not impossible I just like Miss Mi all the time. I don''t know if Miss MI can accompany me for a while... "


    Michelle heard his words, smile suddenly stiff in the corner of her mouth, suddenly feel a nausea in her stomach, think of that night, almost spit out on the spot.


    "If manager Li talks like this, I don''t think we need to talk about it any more," he said


    Then he got up and wanted to go.


    As soon as manager Li saw this posture, he immediately got up and took Michelle''s arm. "Miss MI, don''t be so straightforward. It''s easy to discuss." Turning her eyes, she added: "Miss MI may have misunderstood what I mean. I don''t mean accompany that way. It''s just eating, drinking and nothing else."


    Michelle pursed her lips.


    In fact, now she has no other choice, only this one choice, but she will not betray her body in any case.


    "How long?"


    When Li Hu heard this, he knew that there was a way to do it, and he simply said, "one month. Even if I find a video for me, it will take so long. It''s not easy


    Michelle nodded and said helplessly, "I hope Mr. Li has done it."


    Li Hu is very happy. He nods with a smile. It''s just the first step to eat and drink with him. After that, it''s not easy.


    There''s nothing urgent.


    Gu Jing holds Su An''an''s shoulder in one hand and Xiao Tuan Zi in the other, followed by Jiang Lihe and his party who came to pick him up, pushing the suitcase behind.


    Xiaotuanzi put her arms around Gu Jing''s neck and her head on Gu Jing''s broad shoulder. She was sleeping soundly.Su an yawned. All the way, she fell asleep. She still felt tired and sore. She put her arms around Gu Jing''s narrow waist and rubbed his chest like a coquetry.


    Jiang Li followed him. He had planned to report his work, but when he saw that the front family were tired together, he shut up. Forget it. Don''t worry about it.


    Suan an sat in the car, holding Tuan Zi in her arms and looking at the sky outside. Sigh in my heart, you can absorb the domestic haze again.


    "Jing, I want to go to the company to report when I go home today. I haven''t been in touch for a long time, and I always have no bottom in my heart."


    Gu Jing is looking at the company''s report. Wen Yan looks up at her, reaches for her cheek, and says in a deep voice, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about this day. It''s the same for you to go tomorrow."


    Anyway, he and Zhan Xuan are talking about next week.


    Suan''an blinked. She was really tired today. She nodded after thinking about it.


    "Good boy."


    Suan''an chuckled and said, "why do you talk to me now in the same tone as xiaotuanzi! I''m not a kid. "


    "I don''t think you''re a child. I''m waiting for you to give me a baby." Gu Jing retorts with a smile.


    Su an an looked at the driver in front of him and hit Gu Jing''s shoulder with his fist with a smile. He was not ashamed to say that he had a baby in broad daylight!


    Just as they were joking, the car had already arrived at the villa. Just as it was about to enter, Su an saw Xiaoni at the door and quickly asked the driver to stop here.


    He gently moved Tuanzi in his arms to Gu Jing''s and said in a soft voice, "she must have something to do with me. I''ll go down and talk to her. Go ahead."


    Gu Jing nodded.


    Xiaoni has been here several times, but suan''an is not here. I don''t know how Kaka and Monroe are now in France. I''m worried all the time, but Ann can''t get in touch with her. She''s so anxious.


    Is anxious, saw Su an an to come down from the car above, the crystal clear bright eyes are full of worries. "What''s the matter? Nini, how did you get here? " She knew that Xiaoni would not come here for no reason.


    "Ann, I''ve seen you! Why can''t you get through all the time? " As soon as Xiaoni saw suan''an, her tears came down.


    "My phone fell into the water. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Su an anxiously asked.


    "Monroe''s parents had a car accident in France some time ago. We couldn''t raise money to find you, but your phone couldn''t get through all the time..."


    "What? A car accident? " Su an''s eyes widened and interrupted her, "what''s the matter now?"


    Xiaoni sniffed and said, "I don''t know what''s going on now, but Kaka has already taken the money he raised to fly to France. Her mother was a little more serious when she was in France. But Kaka told me a few days ago that her mother had woken up."


    When she heard this, Su an felt a little relieved. When she was abroad, she felt uneasy. As expected, something happened.


    "Let''s get in touch with them right now and see if there''s anything else we can do for them."


    Xiaoni nodded her head hard.


    When they went to school, in fact, su''an was the main heart of the four. Now when they see su''an, her heart is not so flustered.


    France.


    When the dream Luo took in front of the man handed over the business card, and looked at the foot of the package of supplements, some speechless.


    "You mean Su Rong asked you to send them?"


    "Yes, miss." The man in a black suit said respectfully.


    "What does he mean? What about other people? "


    "Mr. Su has left Paris. These are supplements for his aunt. When the doctor says that there is nothing wrong with her, you can dial the number on the business card, and he will arrange a special plane to send you home immediately."


    It turned out that he had already left, and Monroe was a little disappointed.


    "Monroe, what''s this When the mother looked at the man left the back and ward tonic asked.


    When the dream Luo turned bright eyes, in the heart had some careful thought, "Mom, these are the day that the man sent ah! You see what I said is right. We are just friends and girlfriends. If it is the kind of relationship you said, is it necessary for him to treat me like this? "


    Shi''s mother is dubious. She knows that Shi Mengluo''s words can''t be completely believed. But she is still very happy to see so many supplements. It seems that the man is still very thoughtful. If it''s really like what Meng Luo said, it''s a good feeling.


    Looking at her mother''s expression, Shi Mengluo put down her heart a little.


    Although she said that, she knew in her heart that Su Rong was doing it because her parents had a car accident and Cao Jun had an inseparable relationship with him, and he was just sorry to do it, which was for himself


    So I don''t know what happened to Cao Jun now, and does Su Rong''s rush to leave mean that Cao Jun''s affairs have been wired?

 Chapter 207

    Just thinking about it, the cell phone rang.


    "Hello, Nini, what''s the matter?"


    "Monroe, it''s me."


    "Ann? Are you with Nini now? I haven''t been able to reach you. " When she heard Su an''s voice, she was wronged.


    "Sorry, Monroe, I didn''t accompany you when you needed it most. I went to New York a few days ago, and my mobile phone fell into the water, so I couldn''t get in touch with you all the time. How''s my aunt now?" Suan an feels guilty. Mengluo is her best friend, but she can''t get in touch with herself in the most difficult time.


    "There''s nothing wrong now, but we''re still a little weak. We''ll return home when we get better."


    "That''s good. By the way, do you have enough money now? I''ll call you if it''s not enough. " Su an thought about the card Gu Jing gave her, but she didn''t move much.


    When Mengluo looked at her mother in front of her, she got up and went out of the ward and said, "enough, you don''t have to worry about this." She always told her mother that the money she used to see a doctor was lent to her by suan''an, but it can''t be said that it''s a lie.


    "Well, if you have any difficulties, you must tell me. You know, don''t be polite to me."


    Shi Mengluo said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. No one I''m polite to will be polite to you."


    Xiao Ni is still the first time to enter Su an''s villa. Looking at the chandelier on her head and the carpet under her feet, she can''t help sighing that the rich are the rich. Look at Gu Jing''s Armani. Capitalists are capitalists.


    Gu Jing put Tuan Zi in the room and then came out. He sat down beside Su an an, hugged her and watched her hang up the phone. His face changed from worried to normal and he was relieved.


    He knew that suan''an had no relatives since she was young. She really looked at these college students as sisters.


    According to his observation, these girls'' minds are also very simple, and he is confident that suan''an will make friends with them.


    "Jing, I want to make up the phone card. Now I suddenly find the importance of the phone." Su an an lazily leans on Gu Jing and says helplessly.


    Gu Jing twisted her little nose and said, "OK, let the driver pull you later."


    Xiao Ni looks at the two people who seem to be alone together. They are tired and crooked. She tilts her head and coughs twice. In her eyes, Gu Jing is still her professor now. How can she look so awkward when she looks at them holding each other? Love between teachers and students? How to remind her of a Japanese drama she saw.


    Hearing the sound, suan''an remembered the existence of Xiaoni and sat up straight, a little embarrassed.


    Gu Jing picks her eyebrows and looks at someone who doesn''t know what to do. It seems that if she is going to be a professor next semester, she can think about how to punish her electric bulb.


    New York, USA.


    Su Rong helplessly looked at the opposite woman, "Mom, can you leave me a contact information before you leave next time? You are missing for half a year!"


    Bai Yan didn''t care about Su Rong''s complaint. He sipped the coffee in his cup and said casually, "what''s the fun of leaving your contact information? Waiting for you to interrupt my world tour? "


    "When did I disturb you? If there''s something important, I can''t find your people! " Su Rong complains, pausing and becoming serious. "Mom, I don''t know how many calls I''ve made to you in the past six months, and I''ve sent someone to look for you, but I can''t find you What I want to say is, I found my sister. "


    Bai Yan was stunned. Her elegant expression rarely froze. After a long time, she put the cup in her hand firmly on the tea table and asked, "what did you say?"


    "I said I found my sister." Su Rong got up and went over, hugged his mother, and said softly, "Mom, after all these years, I finally found my sister."


    Bai Yan''s eyes were red. "Are you right? Is your sister still alive? "


    Su Rong nodded and looked at the tears in Bai Yan''s eyes. He couldn''t help feeling sad. What happened in those years was related to his father''s handling of the case. The other party was all bad people who killed people without blinking an eye. It was not easy to survive because they hadn''t been found for so many years.


    "Alive, still alive, now in Linhai. I wanted to bring her to you as soon as I found the wine, but I couldn''t find you


    "Now, let her come." Bai Yan felt that he had not been so excited for many years. He thought that his daughter, who had died, was still alive.


    Her favorite is her little daughter, and it is because of her favorite little daughter that she finally divorced Su Rong''s father.


    It''s impossible for her to forgive the loss of her favorite daughter.


    Su Rong nodded and turned to do it.


    Su Ran Ran is playing with several rich second generation in "night" when he receives a call from Su Rong.


    Seeing the prompt on the mobile phone, she quickly picked up the phone and hid in a quiet place to pick it up, "brother, what''s the matter? Are you back home? "


    "Not yet," Su Rongcai thought of jet lag when he came back to China. "Did I disturb your sleep?"


    "no, I''m making a mask."


    "That''s good, Ran Ran. My mother is back. I''d like to see you very much. You clean up and I''ll ask someone to book a ticket for you. I''ll come over these two days." Su Rong''s tone is rarely gentle. Now he has imagined the moving picture when his mother and daughter meet. His mother must be very happy.But some people don''t think so. Listening to Su rongci''s voice, Su Ranran feels that her heart is almost hanging. "Mom." yes, I see my mom, but it''s not her mom. How can she not be nervous?


    "Hello, Ran Ran, are you listening?"


    "Yes? I''m here. I''m Hearing that I could see my mother, I was so excited that I didn''t know what to say. What''s mom doing? Why can''t I get in touch for half a year? " Su ran explained.


    "Mom, I''ve been traveling. Didn''t I tell you that mom''s biggest hobby in recent years is walking around. Forget it, you come here and ask her in person. Now she''s tired to sleep, so she won''t be allowed to talk with you. Anyway, you''ll be here in a few days."


    "Well, OK, I''ll listen to my brother''s arrangement."


    After hanging up, Su Ran Ran did not rush back to his original position, but stood there in a daze.


    Sue Ann''s mother?


    A brother is enough to give me a headache. Now there''s another mother. They say that mother knows her child best. It''s not easy for her to disguise in front of Su Rong. What if she is in front of Su An''an''s biological mother?


    Damn, they are all orphans. How can she live so well? Now even her own mother has been found.


    Su ran clenched his teeth.


    "Hey, Ran Ran, why don''t you go back? They''re looking for you to drink." A girl with delicate makeup on her face passed by and said to Su ran.


    As soon as she heard someone talking to her, Su ran ran immediately put a smile on her face and said, "I''ll go back right away. My brother called me just now."


    "Oh, then go back quickly."


    Su Ran Ran watched the man walk away, and the smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared.


    In fact, she is very reluctant to drink with those people, but if she wants to win favor in the celebrity circle of Linhai, those people are necessary. She can only play with them, and also takes the opportunity to get a lot of information, such as how she does not like to see the "granddaughter-in-law with two daughters in common".


    When they heard this, Su ran ran almost wanted to laugh. It turned out that Su an an was not as smooth as he thought.


    Also, can be worthy of Gu Jing, which can be an orphan.


    She''s just the right person.


    Su Rong''s sister, the daughter of the Su family, is the daughter of Minghao group.


    Thinking like this, she felt better in an instant and walked back to the noisy box slowly. These are only temporary. Gu Jing will be her sooner or later!


    I don''t know whose such identity should be.


    Looking at Su an Xuan''s cold face behind his desk the next day.


    She''s been standing here for 20 minutes!


    But Zhan Xuan didn''t even give himself a look Su an feels aggrieved. She just came a few days late. The company''s system is not so strict. How can it change as soon as she arrives here


    "Tut Tut, I said, Mr. Zhan, how come you don''t know how to feel pity for jade at all. Go down, go down, your family will know you''re here. " Li yunmou waved to Su an with a cup of coffee in his hand.


    , war Xuan, hum, and then, like an eagle''s eyes, stabbed Li Yunmou. "So, I don''t know how to get here. Has the final say been over, shall I call you li?"


    "I dare not." On hearing this, Li yunmou hurriedly walked out of the office with a smile.


    Seeing Zhan Xuan''s mouth, Su an feels that his chest''s breath is finally smooth. Otherwise, he feels it''s difficult to breathe. Looking at Zhan Xuan''s face, he says cautiously: "general manager Zhan, I won''t do it next time."


    "Not what?" Zhan Xuan looks at Su An''an with no temperature in his eyes.


    "Well I won''t be back so late. "


    Su an an whispers to finish, but sees that Zhan Xuan has no response. Is he wrong? He was angry because he came back a few days late. Otherwise, what else could it be.


    Zhan Xuan looks at Su an an''s confused appearance, sighs in the heart and says: "why can''t you get through your mobile phone?" She didn''t know how anxious she was when she couldn''t reach her.


    "Ah, my cell phone is in the water! Did President Zhan call me? " It turned out that this was the problem, and Su an suddenly realized it.


    "En," Zhan Xuan vaguely agreed, "don''t do that in the future."


    Don''t let him never find her again.


    He''ll worry like he''s crazy.


    Hearing that Zhan Xuan finally let go, Su an quickly nodded and agreed, "yes, I know."


    "Since the acquisition of COSCO International, now the company is more and more busy. Go out and ask Xiao Yan about your current job."


    Suan nodded, "I''ll go out first."


    Zhan Xuan eyes back to the computer, micro invisible nodded.


    Su an''s mouth is shriveled. It''s really cold.


    How can she feel that Zhan Xuan and Ming Xuan are similar before? Now it doesn''t look like it at all!

 Chapter 208

    Sanshi group.


    Gu Jing sits there and squints to listen to Jiang Li''s report on the company''s recent affairs. Until he hears Wang Yingshi''s name, he slowly opens his eyes.


    "You mean Wang Yingshi and jizhongyuan contacted Hengrui company privately?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Jing frowns. How can this be related to Zhan Xuan?


    "When did it happen?"


    "Just yesterday, they didn''t move much. They just contacted him first. I think it was the acquisition of COSCO that made Hengrui famous. That''s why they contacted him." Jiang Li guessed.


    Jiang Li''s conjecture is not without reason, but Gu Jing thinks that this matter is not so simple. Although Wang Yingshi and Ji Zhongyuan are the elders of Sanshi group, they are old now and don''t care about the company''s affairs. Oh, except when they have their own interests, how can they observe which company in Linhai has strong ability now.


    "What''s the reaction of Hengrui company?"


    "Mr. Gu, there is no response yet."


    Gu Jing turned over to look at the French window, a hand gently tapping the desktop, lost in thought. Jiang Li is familiar with Gu Jing''s habits. He holds his breath and stands quietly waiting for Gu Jing to give orders.


    After a long time, Gu Jing narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "you should watch the change first. If something happens, please report it to me in time. Let''s get busy first. "


    Jiang Li nodded and backed out.


    After Jiang Li leaves, Gu Jing takes out his mobile phone and finds out the number that Zhan Xuan called last time he was abroad.


    It''s time for him to meet the general manager.


    But in the finger has not yet dial out at the same time, received the battle Xuan call.


    Zhan Xuan heard Xiao Yan say early this morning that Sanshi group was stunned when it contacted its own company to cooperate.


    How can Sanshi group contact itself? Is it Gu Jing?


    "It''s not Gu Jing, but Wang Yingshi and Ji Zhongyuan." Xiao Yan said casually.


    Zhan Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. According to his understanding, these two people have no substantive ability. How can they contact themselves for the case of Sanshi group now.


    Or have secret forces discovered their hidden identities?


    "It''s a construction project. I''ve seen this case. It''s not a big welfare. They want to cooperate with us. We don''t suffer any losses, but we just waste time and don''t know what the other side is doing." Xiao Yan was a little puzzled.


    Xiao Yan doesn''t know, but Zhan Xuan knows that these two people have been greedy at three o''clock these years. At the moment, they probably still want to make some tricks to get personal benefits.


    How could the Sanshi group itself need the support of external forces for such a small project.


    What is Gu Jing thinking? Let these people be so presumptuous under his eyes.


    It seems that he is going to have a good talk with him.


    "Mr. Zhan, I really have a tacit understanding. Just as I wanted to call me, your call came." Gu Jing light said, deep eyes looking at the high-rise buildings in the distance, I do not know what the heart is thinking.


    "Oh? What President Gu said is interesting. What''s the matter with President Gu? "


    Gu Jing thought about it, but didn''t say directly, "Zhan always won''t call me easily. It''s better for Zhan always to talk first."


    Zhan Xuan was silent for a few seconds, "I think what Gu always said to me is one thing."


    "Really," Gu Jing narrowed his sharp eyes and said, "let''s meet and talk about the war. It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. How about tonight?"


    Zhan Xuan hangs up and looks at Su an an, who is buried in the files outside. He still looks like he remembers. He likes to nibble when he encounters places he doesn''t understand or some difficulties.


    This problem can''t be corrected after he said it many times.


    However, now he has no position to correct her small problems


    Su an an is having a headache with the papers on her desk, but she doesn''t know that her every smile and smile falls into the eyes of another person.


    Since the acquisition of COSCO Group, that is, after returning home, this once rambling company has been completely busy. Now they all go to work from noon to 9am!


    However, in this way, she can learn more and realize the value of Mingxuan''s internship here. She is also very happy.


    When I finally finished reading the documents Xiao Yan gave her, it was time to get off work. I was so flustered that I looked around a continent and found that she was the only one left in the company now!


    Those people are so lax that they can''t adapt to the current rhythm.


    She cleaned up the desk, picked up the newly bought mobile phone and saw Gu Jing''s missed call. It must have been that she was too serious just now and didn''t feel it when she set the phone to vibrate.


    Just about to call back, I saw the wechat Gu Jing sent a few minutes ago.


    "Ann, I don''t want to go back for dinner today. Please give me a message when you see it." Finally, I added a worried expression.


    Su an laughed, but he couldn''t hide the sweetness in his smile. He dropped his finger and said, "this expression is a little bad for your personal design. Mr. President, I have nothing to worry about. I was reading the documents just now. Now I''m going home. When you''re coming back, tell me in advance on wechat that I can put the bath water for you ¡£¡±In the elegant restaurant, a slightly hidden place by the window, an elegant man exudes the breath of no strangers, and the facial features on his face are also very attractive, but the expression is greatly inconsistent with his temperament. There is a sweet smile on his mouth, and the doting in his eyes can''t be hidden. People around suspect that it may be because of the voice in his mobile phone .


    The women around are disappointed. The Bulgari watch on the man''s hand is a new limited edition, and the suit on the man''s body is worth a lot of money. In addition, the face is so gorgeous that such an excellent man doesn''t know which fox is fascinated by. He is really capable.


    Gu Jing has long been used to focusing on the feeling wherever he goes, and has long been numb. Now his attention is all on the voice Su an an sent to him. Listening to her soft voice, he really wants to drive home to accompany her.


    But he knows he can''t, there are too many things waiting for him to do, not to mention he always thinks Zhan Xuan is a hidden enemy.


    Drop a finger, he also returned a voice to go back, "obediently go home to wait for me, I will go back in a moment."


    Zhan Xuan saw Gu Jing all the way and saw his sweet expression.


    "Gu and an are really in a good mood." Zhan Xuan sits in the opposite position and says coldly.


    Gu Jing see war Xuan slowly put away his smile, impolite back: "as war always see." With that, he signed for the waiter.


    "I don''t know what you always like to eat? There are many characteristics of this one. "


    "I haven''t been here. I''d better listen to President Gu." Zhan Xuan didn''t take the menu from Gu Jing.


    Gu Jing picked eyebrow, did not say anything, to the waiter said: "then according to the original menu up a bar."


    The waiter nodded politely. Gu Jing is a frequent guest here and a shareholder of the restaurant, so as long as there is a dinner party, he will often come here. They already know his preferences.


    When all the dishes were ready, Zhan Xuan said faintly, "Mr. Gu and I all understand each other, so I won''t beat around the bush. I want to know what people in your company think. Is Mr. Gu no longer in charge of the three o''clock group?"


    In fact, Zhan Xuan is just trying to test Gu Jing. He doesn''t have any position to join the Sanshi group. He knows Gu Jing''s ability. He also knows that Gu Jing will deal with Wang Yingshi and Ji Zhongyuan in the end, but he just doesn''t know what his specific plan is.


    Gu Jing gave a few deep smiles, "what do people in our company think? Did they cause you trouble where I didn''t notice? These people are just fighting and fighting. They don''t have to care about fighting. "


    Hear Gu Jing say so, the war Xuan in the heart has a bottom slightly, this is to let him not interfere in the case of three time.


    "An''an has been in Hengrui company for some time. I always want to find a chance to thank President Zhan for taking care of me." Gu Jing cut the steak in his hand and said casually.


    Zhan Xuan looks up and feels funny. He doesn''t look like he''s thanking him at all.


    "You''re welcome."


    "It''s not polite, it should be. But I don''t know what''s the relationship between Zhan and my brother Mingxuan? " Gu Jing tone is very casual, but a pair of sharp eyes have been staring at the opposite man, do not let go of his slightest change of expression.


    Zhan Xuan looks down at the fresh beef on the plate. He is stunned when he hears Gu Jing''s question. His hand movement also stops for a while, but it''s only two seconds before he returns to normal. Then calm smile, "classmate relationship."


    Classmate? Gu Jing didn''t think of it, but in retrospect, Mingxuan really went abroad when he was in college.


    "It turns out that there is still such a relationship That must be a good relationship. " Otherwise, Mingxuan can''t trust to give an an to him for a year.


    Zhan Xuan just nodded. After a while, he said faintly: "Mingxuan told me something about your family before. I don''t know how his girlfriend of so many years turned into Gu Zong''s wife in a twinkling of an eye? This really surprised me. "


    The corner of his mouth was smiling all the time, but it didn''t make him feel friendly at all.


    "It''s a complicated matter. I can''t make it clear, but it''s very clear that suan''an is my wife now and will be." Gu Jing''s eyes become cold, and his words are sharp, swearing his sovereignty.


    He also hopes that Zhan Xuan can be wise. Su An''an is his bottom line, and no one can touch it.


    Zhan Xuan was silent for a long time before he said with a smile: "what''s the matter with President Gu? I just felt that Mingxuan was very concerned about his girlfriend before. Now that su''an and Gu always have this kind of relationship, I hope Gu can take good care of su''an, so Mingxuan can rest assured in the sky."


    "It''s natural. I don''t have to worry about it."

 Chapter 209

    "Aunt Tao, why don''t mommy and daddy come back?" Xiaotuanzi was lying on the table complaining. He has drawn several pictures.


    "Wait a minute. Ann will be back from work soon. Are you hungry? Do you want me to make something delicious for you?" Tao Hong comforts xiaotuanzi. She really likes this baby. If she was in her hometown, her grandson would be so old.


    "Don''t" little Tuan Zi shook his head, "I''ll wait for mommy to come back to eat together!"


    "Well, well, little Tuanzi is most filial." Tao Hong touched xiaotuanzi''s soft hair and said, "how can this child be so sensible? I don''t know what''s the relationship with Mr. Gu and his wife.".


    As soon as he thought about it, he heard the sound of the doorbell. As soon as his eyes were bright, he jumped out of the chair and ran out. Tao Hong followed him and asked him to slow down. She suspected that his wife might be back, but she didn''t forget Mr. Gu''s advice. Whenever you open the door, you must check the monitor first.


    She grabbed Tuanzi in one hand and went to the door to see the monitor.


    At a glance, I sighed. Fortunately, I had a look first. There was a beautiful woman at the door, obviously not their wife.


    Gu Qingxue stood at the door. She saw that the door of the villa in the courtyard was open and knew that someone was there.


    "Who''s at home? Open the door


    Tao Hong listens to the tone of Gu Qingxue''s order and is a little puzzled. She has never seen this woman before.


    "Who are you? My wife and Mr. Gu are not at home. If you want to find them, come back another day. " Tao Hong said cautiously.


    Xiaotuanzi is too short to see the people in the monitor. She is always calling "mummy, mummy." But when I heard the sound, I knew that it wasn''t my mother. I was a little disappointed. I released Tao Hong''s hand and went back to the table to continue my painting.


    Gu Qingxue hears the voice of the children inside and picks the delicate eyebrows. She hears that Gu Jing and Su an brought back the little grandson of the Cheng family when they came back from the United States.


    In the heart wonder, don''t know that fox spirit and hit what abacus.


    She hasn''t had a serious meeting for a while!


    As far as she knows, Gu Jing doesn''t like children all the time. How can she take the initiative to bring other people''s children home now? It really surprised her.


    "I''m Gu Jing''s sister. Let me in. I have something to look for him."


    Hearing that it was Mr. Gu''s sister, Tao Hong hesitated, "but Mr. Gu is not here..."


    "I know he''s not here. I''ll wait for him at home. He''s not coming back! Open the door quickly


    Listening to Gu Qingxue''s pretty voice, Tao Hong felt some unhappiness and some emotion. People said that it was not easy to work in rich families, and she was also a little worried, but after meeting Su An''an, she wanted to say that it was not very good! Rich people are not as terrible as we think!


    But seeing Gu Qingxue''s appearance, she knew that she was wrong


    After thinking about it, I opened the door and let her in.


    Gu Qingxue stepped on the 10 cm high-heeled shoes and walked into the villa.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a little ball working hard on the table.


    When Xiao Tuan Zi heard the voice, he looked up curiously at the woman and blinked her big eyes. The aunt was pretty good-looking, though not as good as his mother''s.


    In his heart, his mother and his mother are the most beautiful women in the world, and they are tied for the first place.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Qingxue, listening to the soft voice of the child in front of her, asked herself, smiling and replied: "you may not know what I said. What''s your relationship with Gu Jing? "


    Gu Jing must like the children she can take home. She''d better be polite.


    Gu Jing? Xiaotuanzi tooted his mouth. It seems that he heard that it was his father''s name. But I don''t know why he didn''t like the woman in front of him. He retorted softly, "why should I tell you?"


    Gu Qingxue never thought that such a little child would be so disobedient. As expected, there was no good thing with Su an.


    "What''s your relationship with Suan an?"


    "I won''t tell you!" Xiaotuanzi ran down the chair and hid behind Tao Hong. Maybe it was because he was raised by his grandfather from childhood. He had learned to look at people''s faces. The aunt in front of him was fierce and terrible.


    Gu Qingxue finds it funny to see the little ball hiding behind Tao Hong.


    As cowardly as Suan.


    Tao Hong put her arms around the little ball behind her and said tentatively, "Miss, you''d better sit on the sofa and wait for Mr. Gu, or I''ll call him and tell him..."


    "No, I''ll just wait a moment." Gu Qingxue interrupts Tao Hong. The purpose of her visit is not Gu Jing, but Su an an. It''s said that she and Gu Jing went to the United States for the Spring Festival together. At that time, she was still busy picking up the slut Michelle, and had no time to pay attention to her.


    Now that she''s back, she naturally wants to see how Gu Jing is fascinated by Su an an, a fox spirit, so that he doesn''t even go back to his family''s mansion during the Spring Festival, but accompanies her on vacation.Thinking about this, Gu Qingxue casually looks down and sees xiaotuanzi''s painting. Seeing the three people on the painting, she takes it up and looks at it carefully.


    The whole picture is painted with crayons. Below is the green grass. Above is the blue sky. There is a big yellow sun. In the middle of the picture are three people laughing hand in hand. The height of the man and the long black hair of the woman make her easily recognize the three people in the picture.


    It was a very childish painting, but it made her feel the warmth of the family.


    But her eyes are getting colder and colder. Unconsciously, her hand is gradually clenching. Biting her teeth, she tears the painting in her hand and tears it to pieces.


    Small regiment son stares big eyes, shout to rush toward past, "let go of my painting!"


    As if there was no fear in my heart at this time.


    "It''s broken." Gu Qingxue said triumphantly.


    Small round bean big tears like a line across his bright and white face, squatting down to pick up his painting piece by piece.


    But it''s too broken. Even if he picked it up, it''s not the original one. He painted it all day and wanted to give it to them when mom and dad came back in the evening.


    But now it''s destroyed.


    Xiaotuanzi suddenly yelled and pushed Gu Qingxue, "you are a bad man!"


    Gu Qingxue didn''t expect that he would suddenly be pushed back. His high heel stepped on the crayon that slipped off the table, and he staggered to the ground.


    As soon as Tao Hong saw it, she hurriedly pulled xiaotuanzi, for fear that the woman would be angry and hit him!


    When did Gu Qingxue suffer from this kind of grievance? What''s more, the other party was still a little girl. Suddenly, two groups of flames burst out of her eyes.


    "Didn''t your parents educate you? How can Cheng''s grandson get into Gu''s family if he knows how to be polite or not? Do you think Gu''s family can get in if he wants to? " Gu Qingxue said, holding up the chair beside him with her hand and standing up.


    So much for her patience with such a child!


    Xiaotuanzi knew that he was wrong in pushing people, but when he thought of his painting, he still felt aggrieved and retorted: "you destroyed the painting I painted for mommy and daddy first."


    "What?" Gu Qingxue is lowering her head and rubbing her arm on the ground, and then she hears the name of xiaotuanzi. In a daze, "Daddy, Mommy?"


    "It''s daddy and Mommy!" Xiaotuanzi yelled.


    Tao Hong doesn''t know what to do next. If this woman is Gu Jing''s sister, she can''t be offended, but she won''t let her hurt little Tuan Zi.


    "Who''s your daddy? Gu Jing? Who''s your mommy? "Suan an?" Gu Qingxue''s eyes are more and more cold.


    "It''s up to you, you wicked woman, to leave my house quickly!"


    "Oh, you are so small and big. Today I will educate you for your mother." While talking, he walked into xiaotuanzi, regardless of how Tao Hong stopped him.


    Su''an was safely returned home by the driver, and as soon as she got off the bus, she couldn''t wait to hug her baby. But before I got to the door, I heard the cry of little Tuanzi inside. She ran in quickly, and the scene inside startled her.


    Just see Gu Qingxue raise hand is about to hit her beloved little ball, and Tao Hong is pushed aside.


    "Stop it She yelled and ran over.


    Gu Qingxue didn''t expect that su''an could come back at this point. As soon as she heard her voice, she was stunned. Just as she was stunned, xiaotuanzi had been held in her arms by su''an.


    Su an an looked at the woman in front of her. She had a delicate face, but somehow it made her feel cold. She was still a little frightened when she thought of the scene just now. She looked down at the little man in her arms and said, "how are you, are you hurt? Let mommy have a look. "


    Xiaotuanzi sucks her nose, shakes her head wrongly, and pours on suan''an''s arms. Her small arms tightly around suan''an''s neck, crying and calling for Mommy.


    Su an is very angry. She thought Gu Qingxue was pitiful because of her abnormal love for Gu Jing, but now she can be so cruel to a child. What else can this person be worth pitying.


    "What are you doing here? What did you just want to do to the children? "


    Gu Qingxue saw su''an, took back her hand, arrogantly looked at the two people who were hugging each other, coldly said: "you didn''t educate him, I just educate him for you, what are you so nervous to do?"


    "Education? I don''t know when violence became education. " Su an sneers.


    Su an an holds him heartily and caresses him. Touch his small head, hold him, coldly looking at Gu Qingxue, "what do you come to my house for, if nothing, please go out, I don''t welcome people like you."


    Gu Qingxue sneers, a trace of hatred flashed through her eyes. Is Su an showing her true face at last? She is no longer the soft and weak way to hide behind Gu Jing.

 Chapter 210

    "This is my brother''s house. What right do you have to drive me out?"


    "Because I am Jing''s wife, do you think this identity is enough?" Su an an doesn''t want to be polite to Gu Qingxue any more.


    This woman can handle children. It''s hopeless.


    A "wife" touched Gu Qingxue''s pain, pointed to Su an and scolded: "you shameless woman! I''ll let you get out of the house. "


    "I''ll wait for Miss Gu to kick me out, but please find out the current situation. Is it time to leave my home?"


    "What if I don''t leave." Gu Qingxue Yang Yang chin arrogant said.


    "Then I''ll call Jing. I''ll see what he will say when you make your home look like this."


    Gu Qingxue is afraid that she messes up in Gu Jing''s eyes again. How can she really let Su an call? She stares at her fiercely, snorts coldly and leaves reluctantly.


    Anyway, it''s a long way to go. They''ll see.


    Seeing Gu Qingxue leave, Su an sits on the sofa with Xiaotuan Zi in her arms, holds his small face and asks anxiously, "Tuan Zi, have you hurt anything? Show it to Mommy. "


    Tao Hong also carefully stood in front of Su An''an, some don''t know how to explain, after all, this woman is she put in.


    Su an an saw Tao Hong carefully for a long time, but now she threw herself on Tuanzi. When she saw that he didn''t have any wounds, she turned to Tao Hong and comforted her: "sister Hong, don''t blame herself too much. It''s her first time here, and you don''t know her. I won''t blame you. I saw you fall just now. Did you hurt anything?"


    Tao Hong was grateful. Fortunately, her wife didn''t blame her. Sure enough, people are different.


    She shook her head, put her hand behind her, and said with a smile, "I have nothing to do, young master. It''s all my fault. I''ll be more cautious in the future! "


    Su an an noticed Tao Hong''s little action, got up and went to her side, took her hand and looked at it.


    I saw a piece of skin on my hand, just a slight injury. Suan thought that it might be where he rubbed when he just fell on the ground.


    Tao Hong doesn''t want to trouble Su an an any more. She wants to take her hand back, but Su an an lets her go upstairs.


    Little Tuanzi, with tears in his eyes, looked pitiful. Seeing that suan''an was about to go upstairs, he cried out for Mommy.


    Suan''an immediately said, "Mommy will go up for a while. She will come down right away and wait for me on the sofa."


    After hearing this, xiaotuanzi was more comfortable.


    Tao Hong was worried. What does that mean, madam?


    If Tao said in a daze, "it''s more troublesome for her to sit down on the sofa and deal with the infection."


    Xiaotuanzi also moved over and blew to Tao Hong''s injured hand. He said sweetly, "it doesn''t hurt to blow Tuanzi."


    Tao Hong looks at the two people in front of her red eyes and works alone. This kind of concern is the most touching. She secretly decides to take care of them more carefully in the future.


    After dressing up Tao Hong, Su an picked up Tuanzi again. Remembering the tears on Tuanzi''s face when she just entered the door, she whispered, "Tuanzi''s aunt bullied you today, didn''t she?"


    Tuanzi thought about it, lowered his head, broke his fingers and said in a low voice: "there is something wrong with Tuanzi, too. I pushed my aunt down..." Then, fearing that suan''an was angry and anxious, he explained, "but I didn''t mean to! Because he tore my painting! I want a picture for mommy and daddy. "


    Looking at the aggrieved appearance of xiaotuanzi, suan''an was distressed. She quickly took a paper towel to wipe the golden beans he fell out again, and said gently, "don''t cry. If the painting is broken, we can draw it again. After dinner, how about mommy to accompany you to draw a new one?"


    Xiaotuanzi was very happy when she heard that. She blinked her big eyes like grapes and put her arms around suan''an''s neck with a smile. "Mommy is the best!"


    Suan''an also hugged her tightly, followed his hair and raised the corner of his mouth.


    Although she is only about 20 years old, but I don''t know why, she thinks she already knows how it feels to be a mother.


    On the other side, the two people in the restaurant are actually not good at words. It''s not easy to say so much today. After dinner, they want to leave. Gu Jing sees Zhan Xuan elegantly tidy up his clothes and put down his sleeves before dinner.


    Gu Jing is stunned and squints. There is a trace of doubt in his eyes. Mingxuan loves to be clean. This kind of small action is exactly what he looks like every time he eats. How


    Zhan Xuan feels that Gu Jing''s eyes are puzzled. He looks directly at him and raises his eyebrows.


    Gu Jing collected his thoughts. How could it be? Maybe he missed Mingxuan too much.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Zhan Xuan follows Gu Jing out of the restaurant.


    Having a meal with him is more tiring than going to the hospital. Gu Jing is not an ordinary person. He needs to put up 12 points of energy to make sure he doesn''t miss any flaws.If it will be seen through in the end, it is not now.


    He still has a lot of things to do


    It was already dark when Gu Jing drove home. After parking the car, he entered the villa with a helpless smile on his lips. He just hadn''t seen him for a day. I don''t know why he thought so much about Su An''an.


    This can be really possessed, but sweet let him not extricate himself.


    Entering the room, there is no su An''an in the living room, only Tao Hong is washing dishes in the kitchen.


    "Mr. Gu is back!" When Tao Hong saw Gu Jing, she quickly wiped her hands and came out, "have you eaten, if not, I..."


    "I''ve finished eating. Where are the lady and the young master?"


    "In the study upstairs."


    Gu Jing nodded, turned and went upstairs. Before entering, he heard the sound of laughter inside. He was very happy.


    "Mommy, no, daddy is not that tall."


    "No, your daddy is so tall and has long legs!"


    "Long legs? Does Mommy think big legs look good? When the ball grows up, it has to have long legs! "


    "Ha ha, you have to exercise since childhood, you know, so that you can grow up to your father''s height." Su an smiles and pats Tuanzi''s head.


    "No! Tuanzi should be taller than daddy. In that case, I don''t need mommy''s protection. I can also protect mommy and Daddy! "


    Su an an is stunned, in the heart is full of move also some worry, the child''s mind is sensitive, don''t know Gu Qingxue that woman can say some ugly words.


    She brought Tuanzi to her side just to make him grow up more happily, not to be bullied!


    "Daddy doesn''t need to be protected by you. Mommy is also protected by daddy. You have someone you should protect in the future."


    I do not know when Gu Jing has come in, picked up a small ball, and then sat on his position, put him on his legs.


    "You''re back! Why didn''t you call me so that I could give you bath water? " Su an embraces Gu Jing''s arm and says.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. You''ve worked so hard. You can stay with Tuanzi when you get home."


    "I don''t work hard at all. I just feel happy to do something for you." Suan whispered shyly.


    Gu Jing sees Su an an''s charming appearance and feels itchy. When she is about to steal a fragrance, she feels the restless little ball moving in her arms.


    "Daddy! You see, this is a picture that mommy and I drew together


    Gu Jing helplessly looked down at the small ball like treasure, how he forgot the small light bulb, I don''t know if he will lose a lot of welfare in the future!


    Gu Jing picked up the painting and looked at it carefully.


    The content of this painting is similar to that torn by Gu Qingxue, but with the help of Su An''an, the painter has obviously risen to a higher level.


    Gu Jing knew the level of xiaotuanzi, so when he saw the painting, he saw that most of them were Su an''s masterpieces.


    Looking at the three people holding hands in the painting, I feel very sweet.


    Two people a left and a right successful coax fell asleep, small ball son just gently out of his room.


    As soon as they entered their own room, Su an was hugged by Gu Jing and banged on the wall.


    "What for?" Suan whispered.


    "I miss you." Gu Jing side head, gather together in Su an an''s ear dumb voice says.


    The dark room was more sensitive. Su an felt itchy and hid, but Gu Jing pressed her tightly into her arms. Su an was helpless and sweet. "I just missed you all day."


    Gu Jing sighed, bit Su an an''s earlobe and said vaguely: "yes, just one day I miss you. I can''t do it."


    Su An''an felt the moist touch of her earlobe. She only felt that her body was soft. If she didn''t hold Gu Jing, she would have slipped to the ground.


    "Well Then what if we separate in the future? "Suan''an felt that there was a fire coming out of her body and said difficultly.


    Gu Jing heard her words, a Zheng, and then more forcefully kiss her ears and neck, "don''t tell me to leave, don''t leave me, I will not give you this opportunity in my life."


    Su an an just casually said, which is serious, but he can feel Gu Jing''s fear, is about to explain two, Gu Jing was holding the cheek kiss down.


    After two struggles, she no longer resists Gu Jing''s request. Gu Jing kiss overbearing and gentle, pro her crisp numb, from the lips has been crisp to the heart.


    Su an an admits that she can''t resist Gu Jing''s kiss and him all the time.


    She can''t deceive herself. Now her heart is full of people in front of her. Somehow, she kisses her back.


    Wait until two people are close to panting apart, Su an an surprised to find that his clothes have been Gu Jing off almost!


    "Wait, I haven''t bathed yet..." Su an said shyly.Although she has done it many times, she is still embarrassed about it.


    Gu Jing hugged Su An''an''s waist and didn''t let her escape. She said in a hoarse voice, "let''s go together." Then, regardless of suan''an''s resistance, he took her into the bathroom.

 Chapter 211

    Early in the morning, Su ran opened his eyes in a daze and felt that he had no strength in his whole body. It''s been like this all the time recently. She feels that she has some problems with her body. She didn''t like to go to the hospital and was upset to think of it.


    I can''t raise my interest in anything, and my memory is getting worse and worse.


    Thinking of this, she got up, opened the bedside table, took out the ticket sent by Su Rong, and counted the date on it.


    It''s tomorrow.


    When I think about it, I feel even more uneasy. I don''t know what kind of person Su An''an''s mother is, but what''s the difference between a woman who can manage Minghao group when she is young.


    No, she needs to be more careful.


    With this in mind, she stretched herself and got out of bed to prepare for things to go abroad.


    Shen Han drives a sports car to Su''s villa. She opens the door and gets out of the car. Looking at the room with the window open upstairs, she has not looked for herself for a long time.


    But he can only come to her, without his own "treatment", she can survive for such a long time is also strong enough, has let him look at it with new eyes.


    It seems that she can have a good time.


    Thinking about this, there was a light in my eyes.


    As soon as Su ran finished packing, she heard the sound of the trumpet below. She was a little confused, but she went to the balcony and looked down.


    She was at a loss when someone came.


    Shen Han''s family background is also very good, but her goal has always been very clear, that is, Gu Jing.


    And somehow, she always had a fear of Shen Han.


    Seeing Su Ranran''s figure, Shen Han was stunned. He let go and said with a smile, "Miss Su, don''t invite me in. After all, we''ve known each other for such a long time."


    Su ran bit his lip, went downstairs and let the servant open the door.


    "Mr. Shen, have something to drink. I''ll send someone to prepare it." Su Ran Ran looked at sitting on the sofa, Shen Han said politely.


    Shen Han looked at Su''s villa and said with a smile, "let''s have coffee." then he asked casually, "isn''t your brother at home?"


    Without thinking much, Su ran replied, "my brother is in America now." I want to add, "I''m going to America tomorrow, too."


    "Oh? How long will you be back? " Shen Han looks lost, but he thinks, is it America Not France?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not necessarily. "


    "Tell me when you come back. I can pick you up at the airport." Shen Han looked at Su ran and said softly.


    Su Ran Ran looks at Shen Han''s smile and feels a chill Far fetched pulled to pull corners of the mouth, "that don''t bother you, I should come back together with elder brother."


    Shen Han smiles, "that''s a pity."


    At this time, the servant came over with two cups of coffee and put them in front of them. Shen Han lifted the coffee and said with a polite smile, "thank you."


    Then a glimmer of light flashed from the fundus of his eyes, turned his head to Su Ran Ran and said, "Ran Ran, I remember I prescribed a box of medicine for you when I saw you. I forgot my name. Could you bring it for me to have a look?"


    As soon as Su ran was about to take a sip of coffee, he was interrupted by Shen Han. After thinking about the position of the medicine, he put down the cup and said, "wait for me. I''ll get it for you."


    Shen Han looked at Su Ranran walking up the stairs with a smile, then turned back to the servant who had been standing behind them and said, "can you give me a piece of sugar?"


    The servant nodded away.


    Shen Han looks at his wife''s back as she leaves. The smile on the corner of his mouth slowly disappears. He calmly takes out a white powder from his coat pocket and pours it into Su Ran''s cup.


    The end of the ground also shook for a while, watching the white powder finally become invisible, then sat back to his original position, put the empty transparent bag back into his pocket.


    At this time, the upstairs room door just opened.


    Shen Han gave Su ran a gentle smile.


    Su Ran Ran sat back, handed the box to him, and unconsciously picked up his coffee cup to drink.


    Shen Han watched her drink a cup of coffee before she got the medicine box and left. Before she left, she did not forget to tell ran ran to remember to contact herself when she came back.


    Su ran laughs, but she doesn''t want to see this man at all


    The United States.


    Bai Yan was a little nervous. He changed his clothes one after another. After that, he asked Su Rong to pick out the best one.


    Su Rong helplessly looked at his mother, "Mom, don''t be so ceremonious. Even when I met the mayor of New York, I didn''t see you so nervous. This is your own daughter. What are you nervous about?"


    Bai Yan glared at him angrily, "what do you know? I haven''t seen her for so many years. Of course, we have to leave a better impression when we meet for the first time!"


    "Mom, you are well maintained. When your daughter saw you, she thought you were her sister. No matter what you wear, it''s the most beautiful with this appearance." Su Rong said seriously.


    His words also successfully pleased Bai Yan, who was looking in the mirror, but he still said with a smile: "you are so sweet. You haven''t seen me for so many years. Bring me a daughter-in-law to show me who is two years old. You don''t even have a personal fight. You don''t know what you are busy with all day."Su Rong rare silence in front of his mother, the brain flash dream Luo smile.


    He shook his head slightly invisible and frowned.


    How can I think of her? However, I don''t know how she is in France. My own people didn''t report to me. I think there is no bad news.


    Bai Yan turned and looked at Su Rong, a little helpless, "you see, when it comes to this topic, you have no voice. A few years ago, you said you were looking for your sister, so I won''t say anything. Now that your sister has found it, should you think about your life? I''ll see your aunt Du''s daughter, or I''ll find you a free time to meet her..."


    "Oh, Ma, your son is so excellent that you have to ask him to go on a blind date! "No!" Then he made a gesture.


    If the employees of Minghao group are present now, they will be surprised to lose their chin. Is this man with rich expression their president who seldom smiles?


    "For you, I''m not afraid of your wife..."


    As long as it''s about this topic, Su Rong knows that her mother can''t stop. She keeps saying that she can only interrupt her to change the topic. "Mom, it''s not a good time to talk about this. If we procrastinate again, we''ll be late."


    Bai Yan thought of today''s business and got up in a hurry to dress himself up.


    The airport.


    Su Ran Ran pushes the box in one hand and takes down her sunglasses in the other. She looks around for Su Rong''s figure. Her tight lips reveal her nervousness.


    "Ran Ran, here." Su Rong''s voice rang out behind him.


    Su ran turned back in a hurry.


    At the same time, I noticed the lady with a doting smile beside him.


    Although there are some wrinkles on her face, the lady is still elegant and elegant. She looks very young. Her long hair is curled up, her earrings are shining on her ears, her fur is on her body, and her high heels are on her feet. She looks about 40 years old at most.


    Bai Yan looks at Su ran, who looks charming in front of her, and her eyes are red. Although it''s different from her expectation, I haven''t seen her for so many years, maybe I can''t remember clearly.


    Her child, I don''t know how many crimes she committed outside. When she heard Su Rong say that she had been in the orphanage for so many years, her tears fell directly.


    They all blame themselves, but when that happens, they feel that the possibility that the child is still alive is almost zero. If they don''t go to find themselves, they can still hope to cheat themselves that she is still alive. If they find the body, she really doesn''t know how to face it.


    Su Ran Ran anxiously looked at the woman in front of her, secretly clenched her fist, her nails sank into her hands, and her eyes turned red at the right time, "Mom..."


    Hearing Su Ranran''s voice, Bai Yan couldn''t help it any more. He held the girl in front of him and promised, "my good daughter has finally come back."


    Su Rong was also moved to watch the scene.


    But it''s not a good place to get married. "Mom, let''s go back first."


    Bai Yan sniffed, nodded and agreed, happily holding Su Ran''s hand, "let''s go home together and wait for me to make delicious food for you. I remember when you were a child, you liked the snacks I made most."


    Su ran raised the corner of her mouth and whispered, "thank you, mom."


    "Be polite to me, you child."


    Su Rong shrivels at the back and pushes the suitcase helplessly. As far as he knows, Bai Yan hasn''t cooked for nearly 10 years. Every time she says what she wants to eat, she ignores it.


    The daughter came back, but it was different.


    After the three returned home, Bai Yan had a whim and said to Su Ranran, "why don''t I make dumplings? I remember when you were a child, you liked to eat what I made. What kind of stuffing would you like to eat?"


    Su Ran Ran is not su an an. How can he know what he liked to eat when he was a child? Now he doesn''t dare to say more, but nods and agrees.


    But looking at Bai Yan''s posture, he didn''t say that she seemed to be waiting all the time. He carefully said: "that''s celery..."


    Celery? Bai Yan was stunned and puzzled. She remembers that her daughter was always obedient and not picky about food when she was a child, but this is the only one. She can''t stand the taste.


    "What''s the matter..." Su ran looks at Bai Yan''s expression and feels uneasy.


    Bai Yan smiles, touches Su Ran Ran''s hair, and says in a low voice, "nothing, then mother will go to prepare."


    I can''t help sighing in my heart. I don''t know how the child has lived since he left himself. How can a place like an orphanage care about whether you are picky or not? It''s estimated that it''s good to have enough to eat. I feel more distressed when I think about it.


    "Put your luggage upstairs with your brother first, and I''ll get ready. If you are tired of flying, you can lie down and have a rest, and we can have dinner later."

 Chapter 212

    Su Ranran nodded, got up and went upstairs. She felt very good today, which was quite different from a few days ago. She also felt that she had some strength. After such a long flight, she didn''t feel very tired. It''s really amazing. She wanted to go to the hospital to have a good check if she was still like that when she returned home. Now it seems that she doesn''t have to.


    The rooms Bai Yan prepared for Su Ran Ran were all pink. Su ran was shocked when she walked in. She couldn''t see that Su an an''s mother was so young


    How can she know that her daughter still likes this pink and tender color as she was a child.


    "Ranran, take a rest. I''ll call you when you have dinner later."


    "Well." Su ran nodded with a smile.


    Su Rong closed the door and left. Today, seeing Su Ran Ran''s clever appearance reminds him of Wu Kaka''s words that day.


    He can''t get close to his sister, but he still remembers that when she was young, she always followed her obediently and laughed sweetly.


    But after all these years, people will change.


    He didn''t know how to say why he believed wukaka''s words, but he didn''t think the sister was so simple on the surface.


    He had this feeling since she told her that she liked Gu Jing.


    After two hours, Bai Yan finally cooked the dumplings. It''s really a long time since he made them. His craftsmanship is unfamiliar. She hasn''t returned to China for many years. When she was abroad, there was nothing she could not remember to do. This time, her daughter came back. She especially wanted to celebrate in China.


    "Rong Rong, go and ask your sister to come down for dinner."


    "Mom, can you stop calling me that..." Su Rong has a headache.


    "What''s the matter? That''s what I call Shunkou. Don''t say anything else. Hurry up!" Bai Yan didn''t lift his head. He lowered his head and was busy setting up the dishes.


    What a nice name. Her son was very cute when he was young. But when he grew up, he always looked worried. He was too mature.


    That''s why she didn''t change her words all the time, as if she could make him younger by shouting like this


    Su Ran Ran follows Su Rong downstairs to the dining table.


    Bai Yan lovingly took her hand and let her sit beside her. "Come on, Ran Ran Ran, do you want to have a taste of mom''s dumplings? Mom hasn''t made dumplings for a long time, especially celery stuffing. I don''t know if it''s delicious or not. Try it quickly." Then he handed her a pair of chopsticks.


    Su ran ran slowly picks up a round dumpling in Bai Yan''s expectant eyes and takes a bite. Suddenly, the fragrant and greasy taste fills his mouth.


    There are some surprises. In fact, when Bai Yan said that she wanted to make dumplings by herself, she didn''t have much expectation. A woman worth hundreds of millions of yuan, in her opinion, is just a matter of clothes and food. She lives a luxurious life, and it''s not easy to cook.


    But the taste of this dumpling is beyond her expectation. It''s delicious!


    At the same time, she is also a little moved. She is an orphan and has never enjoyed any family affection since she was a child. Although her identity is false, she is worried when she meets Bai Yan today, and at the same time, she really feels the maternal love from Bai Yan.


    Bai Yan saw that Su Ran Ran didn''t speak. He felt like he was beating a drum. It can''t be too bad.


    Su Rong can see Bai Yan''s tension, urging Su Ran Ran, "Ran Ran, what''s the matter, delicious?"


    Hearing Su Rong''s voice, Su ran collected his emotions and said in a hurry: "it''s delicious, even better than I imagined! I''m just a little too moved... "


    Baiyan heard the distressed embrace her, "then live in the United States with my mother for a period of time, so many years, my mother also miss you."


    Su ran ran really can''t resist the temptation of this family, obedient nodded.


    Su Rong saw the warmth of the two people, and he didn''t work in vain for so many years. Seeing such a scene, he thought it was worthwhile for him to do it, and his father would be happy.


    Next, his task is to protect his family from being ruined by others.


    All of a sudden, Su Rong''s phone rings. Su Rong looks down at the tip of his mobile phone and frowns, "you eat first. I''ll take a call."


    Then he got up and went to one side.


    The person who made the call was the one he arranged for when Mengluo was by his side. There must be something wrong with calling himself now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "To report to President Su, Miss Shi called me today and said that she would return to China tomorrow."


    Tomorrow?


    "What happened to her parents?"


    "It should be much better. Yesterday I saw Miss Shi walking out of bed with her mother."


    Su Rong pursed her lips. The medical treatment abroad is much better than that of Linhai. I don''t know what she is in a hurry.


    "OK, I see. Continue to protect. Don''t prepare for the plane. I''ll give you a message later."


    Su Rong hung up the phone and quickly opened the phone book to dial out the phone number of Monroe.


    When Shi Mengluo received the call, she was accompanying her mother to bask in the sun in the park of the hospital. When she saw the call, she said hello to her mother and picked it up.Su Rong is expected to call her so soon, but it is faster than she imagined.


    "Hello."


    "Why are you so anxious to return home?" Su Rong went straight in.


    "My mother''s condition is much better now and she can go back to China."


    "It''s much better to get out of bed?"


    When the dream Luo was Su Rong''s words choked, silent for a few seconds, surprised to say: "you find someone to watch me?"


    Su Rong''s tone is cold, "please pay attention to your words, I was looking for someone to protect you."


    When Mengluo bit her lip, she whispered: "you say protection is protection I''ll trouble you about coming back tomorrow. "


    "Shi Mengluo, the medical treatment abroad is first-class. Are you sure you want to return home now?"


    "The domestic medical service is also very good! You don''t want to grow up abroad and look down on your own country''s health care. " Shi Mengluo can''t help rolling her eyes.


    Su Rong thinks that he can''t communicate with this woman now, and whether this woman can never find the point. He was just about to say a few words when he heard Monroe''s tiny voice on the other end of the phone, "and the hospitals abroad are too expensive. They are robbing money..."


    Su Rong was stunned and said, "so are you saving money for me?"


    It''s really novel that someone saves money for themselves


    When the dream Luo did not expect to let him hear what he said, suddenly red cheek, angry, retorted: "why should I save money for you, you don''t daydream."


    Don''t listen to Monroe on the other end of the phone, Su Rong''s mood is much better, want to say: "since you want to go back tomorrow, then I''ll arrange for you."


    With that, I thought that I would arrange a hospital for them after returning home.


    "Thank you." Shi Mengluo whispered.


    "You''re welcome. I''m still taking care of you anyway."


    When dream Romer, fiercely hung up the phone, which pot does not open which pot, this man how so annoying ah!


    But I still can''t stop my heart always thinking of him, although in his eyes, I may just be a woman who sells herself for money.


    The two of them are one in the sky and the other in the earth. How can they achieve good results


    After Su Rong arranged the plane, he didn''t rush back. Leaning against the wall, he reluctantly dialed the number he had dialed more than 100 times, but the voice was still mechanical and cold.


    Can''t help frowning, a pair of beautiful eyes full of sharp murderous.


    Recalling that day, Cao Jun said with a smile that he had not married and had children, how could he die so easily? Su Rong''s slender fingers clenched the phone tightly.


    If something happens to Cao Jun, he must bring those people to justice and pay the price.


    Dad, your spirit in heaven must protect him from being hurt


    France.


    A desolate area far away from the prosperous area, a three story building stands upright, all the windows are blocked tightly, no one else can see the slightest sight.


    Cao Jun is sitting on the sofa, calmly drinking the champagne in his hand, and his cold eyes scan the scene in the room.


    In the empty hall, a man was being bundled and thrown into the middle with a piece of white cloth in his mouth. No matter how he struggled, the voice in his mouth was faltering.


    Cao Jun guessed whether he was begging for mercy or swearing.


    I guess I''m begging for mercy. After all, he seems to die in the present situation.


    An American man is sitting next to him, about 40 years old, with golden hair, cigarette in his mouth, whiskers, deep eyes, squinting through the smoke, looking at the man lying underneath. They are surrounded by a circle of people on both sides, wearing black suits, and no expression on their faces. They are like puppets dominated by others, only when they hear the instructions It''s going to move.


    After a long time, the man spoke fluent English and slowly stated the fact to the man lying in front of him: "it''s you who messed up my business."


    The man lying on the ground heard him speak and squirmed uneasily. His eyes were full of fear.


    "Why do you want to quibble? I won''t do wrong to good people. I''ll let you know when you die. " Then he turned his head and motioned for a man in a suit.


    The man was clear. He took a few steps and took out the white cloth lying on the ground.


    The man''s mouth was finally released. He took a few big breaths before he got up on his knees and said, "it was the policeman who saw my deal. I was in a hurry I ran away


    "And the police?"


    "By I killed him


    "Killed by you?" The man slowly put down his legs, slowly said: "do you know that this policeman has informed other policemen before you killed him, because you are not in time, all my goods today have been robbed."


    "I really don''t know," the man''s eyes full of fear, moved forward a little, "boss, forgive me, give me another chance, as long as you don''t kill me, I will be a cow for you in the future!"

 Chapter 213

    Cao Jun looked at the man hooked the corner of his lips, bowed his head to the trembling man and said, "I''m not God, so I ask you, can you afford to pay for my goods?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can compensate you in other ways. " The man said with fear.


    But the man beside Cao Jun laughed and shook his head, "do you know what I would do when I saw the policeman if I were you? I''ll shoot him here. Only corpses are the quietest in the world. " He said, pointing to the middle of his forehead.


    Cao Jun micro invisible took a big breath, he heard of this man''s cruelty, but when I heard him put such a cruel and cold words casually, I still feel cool behind.


    "Why do I want a coward like you," the man said after a slow puff of smoke. "Pull him down and deal with it according to the old rules."


    "Yes." Several men in black stepped forward, grabbed the man and walked out, regardless of his whine.


    Cao Jun doesn''t know what will happen to those who are pulled down. He can only pray in his heart that he can die with dignity.


    "I made you laugh."


    Cao Jun shook his head. "I''m afraid I''m here to delay you, Kevin."


    The man in front of him is his main target this time, a poison duck from the United States.


    Kevin shook his head and said casually, "I''ve always been nice to my own people. As long as I listen to my words, I won''t treat him badly. Jun, do you want to join us


    Cao Jun didn''t say anything. He just picked up a cup on the side table and handed it to Kevin.


    Kevin looks at Cao Jun and squints. Then he laughs and takes the cup and drinks it.


    Cao Jun also dried his cup.


    This is not what the result will be, but now he has no way back, can only move forward.


    He made up his mind in silence to find out who was behind the scenes.


    When my mother was supported on the plane by Shi Mengluo all the way, she finally widened her eyes when she saw the luxury equipment in the plane, "what''s the matter? Why are we the only ones on the plane? "


    "Oh, mom, you don''t have to think too much. Just sit down with my dad and don''t worry about the rest."


    When my mother heard that she patted Shi Mengluo''s head, she yelled, "I don''t care about you now, do I! Is this the man who arranged it that day? "


    Wukaka sat by laughing.


    She wanted to go back earlier. Anyway, the money problem has been solved It''s all from Su ronghua.


    But when dream Luo is pull her not to let her go, non let oneself accompany her. It''s hard for her to take care of two people by herself, so she agreed.


    "I''m going to see that man when I return home, do you hear me?"


    "I see..." When dream Luo rubs his head wrongly to say.


    "But Ma, why don''t you believe what I said, if it''s really the kind of relationship you suspect. Can he do that? Crazy


    "I don''t care what you say, I''ll see that man myself!"


    Shi Mengluo deeply knows his mother''s obstinacy, and doesn''t say much. She just nods and sits next to Wu Kaka.


    When Wu Kaka got there, Monroe whispered, "is that Su Rong? What''s the relationship between you two? "


    When dream Luo cheek both sides fly out two rosy clouds, whispered: "lover."


    "Wow," Wu Kaka''s surprised expression made no secret. When she saw Shi Mengluo''s expression, her delicate eyes turned, and she found the reason why Shi Mengluo was shy. She joked: "it turns out that the famous woman in Lin''an university has a day when iron trees bloom. How sad it would be if Xuemei Xuedi knew it!"


    "What''s the matter with Guan Xuemei?"


    "Don''t you know, there''s a post on our school forum that says the most beautiful single lesbian in our school. The result is beyond everyone''s expectation. You are at the top of the list, do you know?" Talking about gossip, wukaka is very excited.


    Time dream Luo some speechless, this all what disorderly, originally these people in oneself don''t know place so slander oneself!


    "I''m very straight! I''m only interested in men! " She was so angry that decibels rose in a flash.


    Wukaka quickly pulled her sleeve, looking at the reaction of Monroe''s parents.


    "Oh, what''s your hurry. What''s more, it''s just a description of a man. Don''t use it indiscriminately, OK


    "It is My sexual orientation is very normal. Besides, even if my sexual orientation is not normal, I will not be single! I''ve taken an an down for so many years, and I still use Mingxuan and Gujing... " Thinking like this, he asked: "ah, such a forum must have an an, then what was she cast into?"


    Wu kakanu said, "it''s no use asking. Of course, she is the most popular goddess in the school."


    When dream Luo shriveled shriveled mouth, this person and person''s disparity how so big, oneself exactly where looks the sexual orientation not normal! She has to think about this problem and remember whether there were girls who wrote love letters to her beforeThe most popular goddess in the school is experiencing a small challenge in her life.


    Today is the first important meeting of xingtaihang in the new year.


    Suan''an stands outside the conference room nervously and arranges the corners of her clothes. She is very formal today. She is dressed in a capable white suit. Her long black and bright hair is carefully combed into a high ponytail, and her face is also painted with a simple light makeup to look formal.


    "Miss Su? You can go in... "


    The Secretary in the back whispered.


    Although the secretary is young, he has been following Mr. Cheng all the time. He has no experience or ability.


    Suan''an turned around and laughed at her. She took a deep breath. Forget it. What she should face is unavoidable.


    Anyway, it''s a cut to stretch your head and a cut to shrink your head.


    Su an, come on! You can do that!


    Slowly push open the closed door, all the shareholders and designers sitting around the meeting table look at her.


    It''s very strange, like exam anxiety. Before the exam, I was very nervous, but I was not afraid when I took the formal exam. This is what Su an feels now.


    "Hello, I''m Su an. I believe you already know what Mr. Cheng means. I''ll take his place in the next Xingtai tour."


    People on both sides have different expressions, some don''t care, some whisper to Su an an, and even point out directly, "we all respect Mr. Cheng, but what ability do you have to manage us? Do you know design?"


    Su an an looked around, opened his red lips and said faintly, "my task is management, not design."


    Someone was shrieking at her words.


    At this time, I don''t know who said, "this is Gu Jing''s wife."


    "Gu Jing, Sanshi group?"


    "Yes, that''s Gu Jing."


    "Isn''t it said that President Gu of three seasons is not close to the girl? Then she is really powerful..."


    After a while, the people on both sides were quiet. Maybe they still didn''t agree with Su An''an, but they didn''t pick anything. Their eyes changed, but they were not the kind she wanted.


    Sue, now she knows what it means to be on top of a man


    But she just seems to have heard a sentence, Gu Jing is not close to women? what£¿ So what happened to both of them every night?


    After the end, Su an is very dissatisfied! He sat in the office sulking until Gu Jing called her.


    "Well, Ann." He originally wanted to go with her, but then he thought that he couldn''t always accompany her, some things still need her to face.


    "Not so much!"


    Gu Jing was a little surprised. "What''s the matter? Who made an an angry in our family?"


    "Far away, near at hand." Suan said mischievously.


    Gu Jing laughs, "me?"


    "Yes, it''s you."


    "I stayed well in the company. How did I offend you?"


    "Because I seem to have your shadow on me. Gu xiansen, I can make a great success by relying on you."


    Who is Gu Jing? If you think about it, you will know the pulse behind the front dragon.


    "Why, madam, you are not satisfied with my light?"


    It was the first time that Su an heard Gu Jing call himself "madam". He choked and said, "no, it''s just I want to rely on my own strength... "


    Gu Jing knows what Su an an means, which is the most obvious difference between her and other women. Other women can easily get everything by doing nothing on their own, but Su an scoffs at this practice.


    "Jing, I want to learn design! It''s going to be a long time for xiaotuanzi to grow up. I can''t rely on you all the time. I want to convince those people! "


    "Well, I''m with you."


    Gu Jing''s voice is full of doting.


    What does his little wife say.


    Wang Yingshi angrily looked at the assistant in front of him and threw all the documents in his hand on him. "Why is it so useless? A Hengrui company can''t do it?"


    The little assistant replied with trembling: "I have contacted They didn''t show their attitude... "


    "Don''t you follow them if you don''t show your attitude?"


    The project is about to start, but things here have not been settled. Wang Yingshi is a little upset.


    Ji Zhongyuan, sitting on the sofa next to him, waved to his little assistant, indicating that he could go down.


    The little assistant nodded quickly, walked out slowly and closed the door tightly.


    "You don''t have to blame him so much. I don''t think it''s so simple. He told us that he wanted to attract Hengrui into this case, so I went to check it. The result was really beyond my expectation."


    "What? What else can a small company that has not been listed for a long time Wang Yingshi doesn''t care and says, "it''s not Gu Jing who scared you before."


    Ji Zhongyuan didn''t listen to his ridicule, frowned and said: "you don''t think he is a small company, just a few people, but all of them are elites, and all of them can be independent, and, you know," speaking of this, Ji Zhongyuan deliberately lowered his voice, "Su An''an is also in that company now."Wang Yingshi was stunned, "how could she be there? Then why does he want us to take the initiative to contact Hengrui? "

 Chapter 214

    Ji Zhongyuan frowned, two eyebrows deeply wrinkled, like a gap in the middle. It clearly expressed his inner dissatisfaction.


    "Well, let''s not think about it too much. We''ve been listening to him for so long. We''ve already got a lot. If we want to cheat, we''ve already cheated. Why wait until now? Let''s just do what he says."


    Ji Zhongyuan is not as calm as Wang Yingshi. His face is obscure. He looks at him like an idiot. At the beginning, he must have found a teammate like a pig. "I think you are too moistening in life. You have become a single celled creature and can''t think! Don''t you ever hear of it? "


    Wang Yingshi listened to his rebuke, but he didn''t refute it. Ji Zhongyuan''s head was more flexible than him, which he had to admit.


    "What do you say?"


    Ji Zhongyuan thought for a long time, but he still felt that it was better to say this kind of thing directly. The most important thing in "doing business" is to win the trust of both sides.


    "Then call him directly."


    Wang Yingshi did not retort.


    Two people sit next to each other on the sofa, Ji Zhongyuan holding a mobile phone between them, gently dial out.


    This is the first time that they put forward a question at the other end. They were a little nervous, holding their breath and focusing on their mobile phone. Finally, the phone was picked up after two rings.


    "Hello? Mr. Ji said Lazy voice through the microphone to the two ears.


    "It''s me, that. I''ve already contacted Hengrui company, but they don''t seem to be interested in this proposal." Then Ji Zhongyuan took a look at Wang Yingshi and carefully added: "and I wonder why it must be Hengrui? "


    "Oh?" The voice of the man at that end seemed to have a smile, "is Mr. Ji doubting my suggestion?"


    "Of course not, you are joking. We''re just curious... " Ji Zhongyuan quickly explained that it was just a phone call, but it made him feel cold all over.


    He doesn''t dare to annoy this one. They have been cooperating in private for one year. Every time, the other party calls them on their own initiative, and the information they say is absolutely accurate. He knows them like the back of his hand. Gradually, he will give them some suggestions.


    It''s good to say that it''s a suggestion. In fact, it''s to tell them how to seek personal gain in some cases.


    They didn''t disappoint each time. They gained a lot.


    In this way, we trust each other more and more. They also checked him by telephone in private, but got nothing. They also tentatively asked why he did it and what good it was for him.


    But the other side didn''t say it clearly, just said with a smile that it made him very happy, this is his interest.


    Two people how also don''t want to understand, to later also don''t want, tube his Niang''s what interest, oneself get the benefit in hand is really go, the rest later say!


    "Hengrui company is really small now, but I believe you have checked it. They are very strong and have great development prospects. If you leave him alone, I believe he will gradually become one of the best companies in Linhai in a short time. It will not be easy to get him at that time, and it will be bad for Sanshi group. Why don''t you take advantage of it This opportunity to mess up the case, money received his own purse, the fire to Heng Rui''s body? In this way, Gu Jing will deal with him. "


    What the other side said was well organized, which made the two people holding the mobile phone speechless


    "But Hengrui doesn''t even see us now..."


    "Then you can find other cases that Hengrui is interested in. I don''t have to hand them over to you."


    Wang Yingshi and Ji Zhongyuan look at each other face to face. The other side has already talked to this point. They can''t ask any more. They have to hang up the phone and try to find a way.


    While the other side of the people looking at the phone hanging up, deep eyes, cold smile, pale lips open and close, spit out two words, "stupid."


    The emerald ring on the little finger reflects the emerald green light under the light, as if waiting for the comfort of the host.


    Suan''an kneaded her aching shoulder and walked into the house. Today Hengrui still has as many documents as yesterday. If she goes on like this, she is worried that she will get scapulohumeral periarthritis!


    But the hard work is also worth it. During this period, she has learned many things that the school can''t learn.


    The company''s several people are elites, some of the places she couldn''t figure out to consult them, often they can solve the problem of thinking for an hour in a word!


    Thinking of her like this, she swept away her tiredness, raised a bright smile on her face, and changed into a girl full of vitality.


    Look at this little girl sitting on the couch eating potato chips.


    "Tuanzi, Mommy is back!"


    Tao Hong is cooking dinner in the kitchen. When she hears Su an''s energetic voice, she leans out and says with a smile, "An''an is back. The young master is playing by himself upstairs. He has just gone up."


    "Well, I''ll go up and look for him." With a smile at Tao Hong Tiantian, Su an turns around and goes upstairs for two steps."Where is my lovely dumpling? Mommy is coming to see you!"


    Before she got to the door, Suan began to tease little Tuan Zi.


    When Xiao Tuan Zi heard her voice, his eyes lit up, he put down his things and ran out. He was just caught by Su an who was walking to the door.


    Su an an hugged Xiao Tuan Zi and gave him a kiss on his white face with a smile. He joked, "how do I feel my Tuan Zi is getting heavier? Is aunt Tao making delicious food for you at home?" A little bit of his little nose added, "if you do that again, you''ll have to change your name. You can''t call it Tuanzi, you''ll call it Qiuqiu!"


    Small regiment son wronged Du Qi mouth, in Su an an''s arms a strength of shaking his head, "regiment son just don''t call the ball, the ball is not good! But the little pancakes made by Aunt Tao are delicious... " And he licked his lips.


    Looking at his lovely appearance, suan''an coaxed: "OK, then we won''t call the ball, baby, what we want to call it." Then he let go of his arm and took up his hand. "Let mommy see. What are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing," said xiaotuanzi, holding on to suan''an tightly. She took a few steps forward and pointed to the clothes on the carpet. "Today, when I watched the cartoon, I thought meiyangyang was very beautiful. Then I remembered that my grandfather bought me a short sleeve with meiyangyang on it, but now I can''t wear it, so I cut it off and pasted it on my pants It''s on Then he picked up the treasure and gave it to suan''an, "Mommy, do you look good?"


    Oh, my God, Su an''s face was shocked. He released xiaotuanzi''s hand and carefully observed his "masterpiece".


    The children''s trousers are jeans, originally plain, but now the two thighs are pasted with the smiling face of meiyangyang by him, still slanting and symmetrical on both sides It looks more lovely than before.


    But "Tuanzi, what''s the matter with the knee?"


    Xiaotuanzi stood on tiptoe and glanced at the position of suan''an''s finger. He explained softly: "I saw that the pants of the elder brothers and sisters dancing on TV are like this. They have broken several holes, but they look pretty, so I cut one for myself..." Then he observed suan''an''s expression and said nervously, "what''s the matter, Mommy, isn''t it beautiful..."


    Su an was surprised that he was the grandson of the Cheng family. He was so sensitive to fashion since he was a child. He didn''t know what he would be like when he grew up!


    She put down her trousers, picked up xiaotuanzi, gave him a good peck and praised him: "it''s beautiful! It''s 100 times better than the original. Mommy is proud of you. "


    She is very happy to praise now, but I don''t know how much influence this sentence has brought to xiaotuanzi''s later dress. From kindergarten to university, she is always the "alien" in the school. In addition, she is more and more handsome, which makes her turn back!


    Seeing that Tuan Zi is so powerful, Su an can''t help feeling depressed.


    She has no idea of design yet, but she is so worried. No, she has to work harder. She must make Xingtai Xing look up to those who sneer at her!


    Thinking about this, she decided to start from the foundation. The last time Su Ranran helped her, it was a temporary cramming Well? Ran Ran? Yes, Ran Ran can help her!


    Go and ask her.


    Thinking about this, she went to the study, took out a pen and paper, made a note taking gesture, and dialed Su Ranran''s phone.


    When the phone is connected, Su ran and Bai Yan are learning to arrange flowers in the garden behind the villa.


    Seeing Su an''s phone call, he was stunned. His bright eyes narrowed. He turned his head and said to Bai Yan with a cute smile, "Mom, my friend calls me. I''ll go to pick it up first."


    Bai Yan said with a loving smile: "go."


    "Hello, Ran Ran, help!"


    As soon as Su ran picked up the phone, he heard Su an''s coquetry voice.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I want you to tell me how to get started with design. I''m running around like a headless fly... "


    "Xingtai travel gives you another problem?"


    "That''s not true," Suan thought about it and said without concealment, "Mr. Cheng is expected to stay in the United States for a long time. It''s not sure whether he will come back later. He asked me to manage Xingtai travel until xiaotuanzi took over, so I can''t know nothing about design I have to start from scratch. "


    "Xiaotuanzi? The little grandson of his family? " Su ran was surprised.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "How many years will he take over..."


    "So I have a long way to go! Ran Ran, you can''t see death without help! "


    Su Ran Ran lost her lips, and her jealousy increased. Now that the industry of xingtaihang is in Su An''an''s hands, where is this woman good enough to make men, women, old and young like her!


    "Ran Ran, are you listening?" Suan whispered to her on the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 215

    "Ah? I, I''m here. So Do you want to learn from scratch? "


    "Yes, so tell me more about it. It would be better if we could see one side! " Su an asked that she wanted to learn from the bottom of her heart. She felt that when she applied for the college entrance examination, her major was not so exciting. Love!


    "See you? This may be a little inconvenient, because I''m not at Linhai right now... " At this point, Su Ran Ran looked back at Bai Yan, who was busy with illustration, and said with pride, "I''m in America."


    Suan was surprised. "What did you do in America?"


    "With my mother." Su Ran''s mouth turned up and her eyes were shining.


    Su an an holds the hand of pen a meal, open mouth, eyes full of envy, also sincerely for this young companion happy. "That''s great! You must be very happy now. How are you? Are you still happy with your mother? "


    Su Ran Ran thought about Bai Yan''s care for him during this period of time. He picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s very good. My mother is very good to me."


    At the same time, I sneer at Su an an, a fool, who now dominates her brother, her mother and her identity. But this idiot doesn''t know anything and still wishes her well. Then she really has to continue to work hard. There is another thing she is most interested in, which is Gu Jing.


    Her goal is to grab everything that belongs to her!


    "Well I won''t disturb you. I''ll tell you about it when you come back! " After thinking about it, Su an said seriously: "Ran Ran, I''m really happy for you. I hope you will be more and more happy."


    Su Ran Ran listened to Su an an''s blessing and was slightly stunned. Then the radian of her smile slowly dropped and she simply spat out two words, "OK."


    Immediately also did not say anything, hung up the telephone directly.


    With his back to Baiyan, Su Ran''s eyes were cold.


    She won''t feel guilty, it''s all due to suan''an! What she can most pretend is this simple face, and then let others around her.


    And no matter whether she is really stupid or fake stupid, she has no way back now, can only go further and further on this road.


    But She wanted to see what she would look like if she robbed her Gu Jing.


    "Ran Ran, is the call over? What are you doing there? "


    After that, Bai Yan''s gentle voice interrupted Su Ranran''s thoughts, sorted out her expression, turned around, walked back to Bai Yan with a smile, and explained, "nothing. It''s just that I haven''t told my friends in the United States these days. Suddenly they call and I still miss them."


    Bai Yan nodded, gestured to understand and thought, "shall I ask Rong Rong to arrange for you to return home?"


    Although I haven''t lived with my daughter for so many years, after all, she has her own life now. I really shouldn''t always tie her to my side.


    Smell speech, Su Ran Ran Du mouth, take up the arm of white rock, lean on her shoulder coquetry, "no, I also want to accompany my mother for a period of time!"


    Through this period of time together, Su Ranran really likes the mother. After all, for orphans, the temptation of maternal love is too big. Moreover, Bai Yan''s character is really much better than she imagined. Because she is well maintained and naturally beautiful, she looks very young. She doesn''t have the stereotype of ordinary parents. On the contrary, she somehow feels a sense of happiness "Vitality" is a feeling of refusing to accept defeat. It''s not like a mother, but a sister who treats her sincerely.


    Baiyan was also very happy to hear Su Ranran''s words, "well, then stay with me for a while."


    Su Ran Ran raised his head with satisfaction, and they looked at each other with a smile.


    "By the way, Ran Ran, when Rong Rong said that you were coming to the United States, I went shopping and saw a skirt that was especially suitable for your age. Although I didn''t know your figure at that time, I had to look good and bought it. Now it seems that it''s really according to your figure. Come upstairs with me and have a look? "


    Su ran nodded cleverly and followed Bai Yan up the stairs.


    I was also very surprised when I saw the skirt.


    Although it''s still pink, even if she has studied design, she can''t find fault with this skirt.


    It''s a gauze skirt with shallow flowers printed on it. It doesn''t look old, but it''s generous and elegant. It may be sexy to wear it with bare shoulders. It''s wearing the gauze edge of lotus leaf on the chest and the bottom half. The body is a big skirt, although the clothes are lifted up by Bai Yan, the length can reach the ankle.


    "How do you like it?" Bai Yan looks forward to Su Ranran. This is her first gift to her daughter.


    "Yes Su ran nodded hard.


    "Then try to show it to mom!" Bai Yan can''t wait. She always likes girls for boys and girls. That''s why she prepared to have a second child after giving birth to Su Rong


    If you don''t, it''s a waste of your talent for fashion!


    When I heard that Su Ranran was studying fashion design, I thought it was inherited her advantages, which made her very happy!Su ran nodded with a smile and entered the bathroom with her skirt.


    When changing clothes, her face was still bright smile, but when she stood in the mirror and looked at herself, her face was full of panic.


    Because when she turned over, she found that the design of the back of the skirt was exposed. The original purpose of the designer was to make the dress look sexy.


    I have achieved the designer''s goal, but the problem is His sexy smooth back is a piece of white, there is no red birthmark on suan''an!


    At the beginning, Su Rong was looking for her sister because of this. Since he was impressed by this birthmark, not to mention his mother!


    "Ran Ran, why haven''t you worn it yet? Do you need mom''s help? " White rock outside gently knocked on the door.


    Su Ran Ran looks at himself in the mirror in horror, his eyes wide open, and the door is separated by the sound of Bai Yan''s urging!


    No, I can''t be torn down like this.


    There must be a way.


    "Ran Ran? Ran Ran, why don''t you talk? " The voice of Bai Yan''s slight doubt came.


    "Ah? Ah Mom, it''s hard to make this dress. I''m wearing it. " Su ran said uneasily.


    "OK, I see. Take your time. Don''t worry."


    Su Ran Ran''s face turned pale, biting his lips, and holding his skirt tightly with both hands. He didn''t know what to do.


    The big scam in front of us all succeeded. How can we be defeated in this skirt.


    I''m sure I can muddle through!


    Suddenly, she saw the eyebrow knife beside the mirror, and there was a flash of light at the bottom of her eyes.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Bai Yan looked back expectantly, but his expression was stunned.


    "What''s the matter, Ran Ran? Why didn''t you wear it?"


    The Su Ran Ran in front of her is still the dress in front of her, which is the pink gauze skirt she yearns for.


    Su Ran Ran''s face was full of apologies. Her two delicate eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and her lips were slightly pursed. "Sorry, mom, I was too worried just now, but I broke these two suspenders... "


    Bai Yan took it over and saw that it was broken. Although he was disappointed, he saw Su Ran''s wronged expression and red eyes. This little disappointment turned into a heartache for his daughter. Hastily comforted: "it''s OK, it''s just a skirt. If it''s broken, it''s broken. We''ll buy it again. What''s the point?"


    Su Ran Ran gently bit his lips, lowered his head, and said in a voice that was just audible to Bai Yan: "but Mom likes this skirt very much, and I know Mom is looking forward to seeing me put it on... "


    Bai Yan put down his skirt, approached Su Ran Ran and held her in his arms. He patted her on the back and comforted her: "silly child, what my mother is looking forward to is that you put on the new clothes I bought instead of this skirt. What''s there to cry about? When my mother goes to the street with you tomorrow and buys him a wardrobe, you can change it for me slowly! My daughter is so beautiful that she looks good in everything she wears. "


    Su ran leaned on Bai Yan''s shoulder, nodded slightly, and sucked his nose gently.


    Bai Yan was very distressed. He didn''t know what kind of life the child had when he was a child. He must be trembling and looking at other people''s faces.


    "Good boy, stop crying."


    Su Ran Ran, listening to Bai Yan''s comfort, hugged her. However, her face was not like she was crying just now, but with bright eyes and a sly smile on her mouth.


    I sighed in my heart. Fortunately, I escaped another disaster.


    Until tomorrow, just say that you don''t like clothes that are too exposed. Her "mother" loves her so much that she won''t force her.


    At night, Bai Yan thought of the broken skirt before he went to bed. He still felt a pity.


    I got up, turned on the light, found out the skirt and the needle and thread, sat down by the bed and looked up. I thought I had learned manual work when I was young


    Bai Yan put the needle and thread in order to find the right color, and then carefully observed the fracture of the sling, but he was stunned.


    This skirt is a limited edition, and the brand is quite famous. She often buys clothes of this brand, but has no words about the workmanship. However, the suspenders on both sides broke at the same time, and Baiyan felt abnormal at this time.


    She felt the fracture on both sides and pulled the strap. She thought that the quality was good. How can it be said that it would be broken if it was broken? Moreover, the joint between the sling and the skirt was not made by wire turns, but by seamless connection. This How Ran Ran broke it.


    White rock brow tip a pick, a face meditation.


    All of a sudden, she found that there was a feature in the fracture on both sides!


    Both sides of the fracture on the edge of a tiny position are broken neat, it feels like, cut by a blade


    Bai Yan frowned and a bad idea flashed through his mind If Ran Ran did it on purpose, what was her purpose?

 Chapter 216

    Su an an is lying on the desk, her bright eyes blinking.


    When she heard that Su Ran Ran had met her mother, she really envied her. Since she was a child, she felt that there was a small blank in her memory. She only remembered that she was down and wandering aimlessly at that time.


    When I woke up, I knew that I was unconscious when I came to the door of the orphanage. I just fainted and was rescued by the dean.


    And then living in an orphanage all the time.


    I know I met Mingxuan.


    For her, the dean is kind, but it can not replace the image of her mother in her mind. She is just an elder whom she respects very much.


    It''s Mingxuan that gives her a feeling of family.


    And she, also take Mingxuan as her only relative.


    Now, she is thinking, is there a very kind mother and father in her lost memory? Why did she go to the orphanage alone?


    Did her parents take the initiative to abandon themselves? If you didn''t abandon yourself, why haven''t you found yourself for so many years?


    These problems she never thought about, but now I don''t know why, one by one appear in her mind.


    Mingxuan once said that he had found it for himself, but there was no result.


    What did you say about yourself at that time?


    By the way, at that time, my heart was on Mingxuan. I didn''t care if I didn''t find it. I had been here for so many years.


    Now think about it. I was really dazzled


    Looking for relatives such a big thing did not let her mind!


    Thinking about this, Su an wiped her face with shame


    Just then, a knock came from the door, followed by a familiar sexy voice, "excuse me, miss, is the desk in the study OK?"


    Su an an looked up and saw Gu Jing''s banter. Some of them were bashful when they were bumped into an embarrassing incident. He slightly tooted his mouth and retorted, "I think it''s OK. Why, Mr. Gu also wants to have a try? I''ll make room for you Then he got up, bent slightly, and made a gesture to indicate "please.".


    Gu Jing thinks it''s a bit interesting. The little girl can make fun of herself now. How can he not support it? How can he brush the kindness of his little wife.


    Slowly toward the direction of Su An''an, deep eyes tightly lock her figure.


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing''s eyes and feels very shy. She feels that she has nowhere to hide under his attack. When she comes to her face, she finally can''t stand it and lowers her head.


    This man is really Toxic.


    Why walking a few steps is like walking on a runway show, and the beauty is 100 times that of the model!


    Gu Jing steps closer, how can he tolerate Su an an''s evasion? He puts his hand around her waist, takes it into his arms, and gently raises her chin with the other hand. The evil spirit smiles, "an an an, how can you be so shy?"


    In Gu Jing''s eyes, Su an''s small red cheeks look like a delicious apple, which makes people can''t help biting it.


    Su an''s hands slightly touched Gu Jing''s chest. He was a little annoyed. He refused to be outdone and retorted: "it''s clear that you''re distributing your hormones. It''s just a few steps. Why are you so charming..."


    Before the words were finished, Gu Jing blocked her mouth, and her lips and tongue touched each other in an instant.


    What Gu Jing can''t stand most is Su an''s serious coquetry, which is totally unconsciously tempting him.


    Slightly sideways, Gu Jing took her to sit on the swivel chair, holding her neck with one hand, pushing herself further.


    Su an follows Gu Jing''s strength and makes him "bully" in his own mouth.


    "Mommy, Daddy! You''re having a kiss! What a shame


    Suddenly, the voice of xiaotuanzi came over. Su an''s squinting eyes suddenly widened. He quickly pushed Gu Jing away and stood up from him.


    He rubbed his lips and his face turned red. I really don''t know how to face xiaotuanzi!


    It''s hard to part with your parents in front of the children. You are really promising now, suan''an!


    Gu Jing also heard the voice of xiaotuanzi, but he didn''t want to pay attention to him. The meat that flew to his mouth could make him fly! But he forgot that suan''an couldn''t fool around with him.


    He looked at the originator of the door with a depressed face and said in a hoarse voice, "you go out first, and we''ll go out to find you later."


    Xiaotuanzi''s two fleshy hands were in his eyes. Hearing Gu Jing''s words, he looked at him through his fingers and said, "I don''t! Mommy and I are here for dinner! "


    Su an tidied up, pushed Gu Jing, who was still sitting there, and whispered, "let''s go out with him..."


    Gu Jing raised his eyes and looked at Su An''an, whose cheeks were scarlet. His eyes were like black jade, and he was slowly helpless. "An''an, sooner or later I will be choked out by you."


    Smell speech Su an an quickly looked at a small round son, eyes twinkle, quickly bent over Gu Jing''s ear to say something, and then quickly got up and pulled the door is still looking at the small round son to go out.Gu Jing Zheng in situ, looking down at his crotch, had to suppress the desire. Hope is on the rise again.


    It''s the little wife that can make you feel in a word.


    But thinking of what she said to herself just now, Gu Jing''s mouth began to smile cunningly.


    Because she said


    "Jing, it''s up to you at night. I''ll satisfy you..."


    Su an an holds xiaotuanzi in one hand and pats her face in the other to lower the temperature.


    How can I say that! It''s so It''s lewd.


    Gu Jing must have broken it! What a pure little girl she was with him today!


    Tao Hong set up the dishes and saw that Su an an went downstairs and turned around to fill the dishes in the pot.


    "Sister Hong, today''s food is so rich!" Suan''an sat at the table and looked at the dishes, feeling that her saliva was going to stay.


    "I think you are too busy these days. You feel thin. You can''t let her lose the meat that grows up so easily."


    "Thank you, red sister." Su an an''s face is grateful, praises oneself in the heart once again, originally chooses the red elder sister as expected right.


    "It''s really thin. It''s time to mend it."


    Suan''an''s familiar voice came from her back, and the temperature on her face came up again. She wanted to put herself in the bowl with the bowl.


    Small regiment son curiously looking at nearby Su an an, pulled to pull her cape, "Mommy, Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah? Ah Mommy, it''s nothing. It''s just I''m a little hungry. "


    Xiaotuanzi nodded thoughtfully, and then "sincerely" said: "but although Mommy is hungry, she can''t eat a bowl. It''s too hard."


    Suannamo. He nodded stiffly.


    During the meal, Su an suddenly thought of seeing xiaotuanzi reduce clothes today. He was excited to share it with Gu Jing and praised xiaotuanzi''s talent.


    When xiaotuanzi heard Mommy boasting about herself, she straightened her chest and waited for daddy''s praise.


    However, Gu Jing just put down his job, touched xiaotuanzi''s head, nodded encouragingly, and wiped away xiaotuanzi''s grains when he pulled back his hand


    Looking at xiaotuanzi with a disappointed expression, Su an explained: "your daddy is a Muggle. It''s not easy for him to do this. Your daddy appreciates you very much!"


    "Is it?" Xiaotuanzi''s eyes brightened again, and she turned her head and continued to stare at Gu Jing.


    Gu Jing originally held the principle of not doting on children, but seeing Su An''an''s threatening eyes, she thought about it and put down her job and said to xiaotuanzi, "daddy also thinks you are very powerful, but you must study hard in the future, you know? So your mom can lighten some of the burden. "


    Xiaotuanzi nodded and announced loudly, "when I grow up, I won''t let mummy suffer! I will take good care of Mommy


    Su an nodded happily.


    Suddenly thinking of something, he turned to Gu Jing and said, "Jing, let''s send xiaotuanzi to the kindergarten. He should go now. Otherwise, we both go to work, and he doesn''t have much fun at home."


    Gu Jing nodded, "I''ll do it tomorrow."


    Little Tuanzi''s little head turns around curiously, "what is kindergarten?"


    "Kindergarten is where many children go to school."


    Little Tuanzi didn''t know what he thought of. He frowned and whispered, "Mommy, can I not go?"


    Su an was stunned and asked, "why not go? It must be better than staying at home. There will be a lot of children with you. "


    Suan''an thought that xiaotuanzi might be more interested in this, but after listening to her, xiaotuanzi''s mouth turned up and her eyes turned red.


    When Su an settled down, she was a little at a loss and looked at Gu Jing in a way of asking for help.


    Gu Jing looks at xiaotuanzi''s small expression with a little fear in his grievance. He frowns slightly and invisibly. His deep eyes don''t know what he thinks of. He puts down his chopsticks and takes xiaotuanzi to his leg with his long arm.


    Xiaotuanzi looked up vaguely at Gu Jing''s perfect chin.


    Gu Jing also looked down at him and said, "a man is a man. It''s hard to catch up with a word. Our little Tuanzi is also a man, right


    "Forget me..." Xiaotuanzi''s demur.


    "The kindergarten is a place where you can become stronger and more knowledgeable. You should not be afraid."


    "But..."


    "Nothing but, you remember, you are my Gu Jing''s son, no one dares to bully you, if someone bullies you, come back and tell me, daddy will give you a move to revenge them."


    Su an looked at Gu Jing''s education with a happy face, but when she heard this, she felt that she was still too naive


    Will Gu Jing, who has a black belly, hand over a more black one?She was a little worried about her future children!

 Chapter 217

    But who knows which sentence of Gu Jing actually worked, the expression of xiaotuanzi suddenly brightened up. He nodded hard. He put his little arm around Gu Jing''s neck and pulled it towards him. At the same time, he got up slightly and came close to Gu Jing''s side face.


    Gu Jing immediately felt the soft touch on her side face, leaving behind a greasy


    He can''t stand some cleanliness addicts! Reflexively, I want to throw the ball out of my arms.


    But when he lowered his eyes to see the little man in his arms, he had a shy look on his face. For some reason, his heart was soft. On the contrary, he put his arms around little Tuanzi and closed them.


    Seeing the harmonious scene in front of her, she was very pleased.


    Gu Jing is indifferent in front of unfamiliar people, but now he has obviously regarded xiaotuanzi as "his own person". If he didn''t care, how could he say so much.


    Although it''s a pity that she didn''t find her mother, she can still feel the warmth of home with Gu Jing and xiaotuanzi. When I think about it, I feel very happy now. His face was filled with a smile of satisfaction.


    But the smile didn''t last long


    Until after dinner, Gu Jing pulled him to the bedroom


    Gu Jing personally told her a truth, words can''t be nonsense, oneself dig pit cry also want to jump in.


    Who made himself agree to him.


    The next day, when Su an opened his eyes with pain, the quilt beside him was already cold. I don''t know how long Gu Jing had been up.


    Su an an has to admit that this man''s energy is really good. He can''t stand it any more. All kinds of shameful ways of begging for mercy are useless. No matter what she says, Gu Jing doesn''t let go of herself, so in the end, she doesn''t know whether she fell asleep or fainted


    But she vaguely remembers that the last time she looked at her watch was at 3 o''clock. He may have gone to bed later than himself and got up so early today It''s amazing!


    Suan an rubbed his aching waist, turned and grabbed the mobile phone on the bedside table to know what time it was.


    When she got the mobile phone, she saw the post it note posted by Gu Jing.


    "Ann, did you sleep well? Sorry, I indulged a little last night, "thought Suan. Is that really a little indulgence Then look down.


    "I''ve asked Hengrui for leave for you. Don''t worry. I''ve prepared some porridge for you. Don''t worry after you get up."


    Seeing that she has asked for leave, Su an feels relieved. Hengrui''s current system is not as busy as before. If she really doesn''t go, she really has to ask for leave.


    Su an puts down her mobile phone, turns to hold Gu Jing''s eyes and closes them with satisfaction. It seems that she can still sleep.


    Suddenly, Su an''s eyes widened. No! What''s his reason for asking for leave? It can''t be


    My God, why do you always think that Gu Jing with dark stomach can do such a thing? Then she really can''t see people!


    Would she like to call Gu Jing and ask But how can we ask such a thing!


    Just as she was lying on the bed struggling with boredom, the phone put back to the head of the bed rang.


    Su an an a Zheng, quickly took to come over, see unexpectedly is time dream Luo!


    She picked it up quickly. "Monroe?"


    "Ann, what are you doing?"


    "Well Lie in bed. "


    When the dream Luo ruthless ridicule, "you big sluggard!"


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you? I''m very busy at this time. I didn''t call you. Sorry, Monroe


    "Oh, what did you say to me? I''m sorry, where do you think I am now?"


    Su an an listened to dream Luo excited voice to think about, guess a way: "difficult not to become you in Linhai?"


    ¡°bingo£¡ bingo! When I came back, Monroe came back! "


    "That''s great. Aunt must be much better now. I''m on holiday today. Tell me where you are and I''ll come to you right away! " Su an said happily.


    I haven''t seen her for such a long time. She really wants to be a noisy girl!


    "Ah? Today is not the weekend. How can you have a holiday? " When dream Luo doubts a way.


    "Well Well, I''m not feeling very well, "Suan said vaguely, and then changed the subject." tell me where you are. "


    When dream Luo happily reported the name of the hospital.


    No matter why she asked for leave, it is the most important thing for her to come to find herself!


    Suan hung up, quickly cleaned up and went downstairs.


    Xiaotuanzi was sitting on the sofa watching TV, but when she saw suan''an, she jumped off the sofa and ran to her, hugged her legs and began to shake, "Mommy. Daddy won''t let me disturb your sleep. He said you didn''t sleep well. Mommy, Tuanzi is worried about you. What''s the matter with you? "


    Su an an hugs xiaotuanzi and laughs awkwardly. She scolds Gu Jing in her heart. How can she explain this now!Fortunately, Tao Hong arrived at the right time and relieved herself.


    "Xiaotuanzi, let''s let your mommy eat first. Your mommy hasn''t eaten yet. Let''s ask later." Tao Hong pulled a small round, advised.


    Xiaotuanzi nodded. It''s more important to eat.


    It''s strange for Su an to drink porridge


    "This is specially prepared by Mr. Gu for his wife!" Tao Hong sees Su an an''s puzzled expression beside and explains specially.


    Su an an a Leng, no wonder feel some strange, but in the heart but feel very sweet. This may be his first time cooking. She is very satisfied with it.


    Ah, how can we drink this porridge as much as possible? Hehe.


    "The relationship between my wife and Mr. Gu is really good. Even the most loving couple in our village can''t match. It''s not easy to live in such a rich family." Tao Hong sighed.


    Suan nodded with a smile.


    This life can miss Mingxuan can also marry love, he is also very contented, I hope she and Jing can go on like this.


    But who can tell the future.


    "Mommy! Are you going to stay with Tuanzi at home today? "


    Looking at xiaotuanzi''s expectant eyes, Su an said, "Mom will go to see Aunt Monroe for a while."


    "Oh..." Little Tuanzi dropped his eyes and lost his expression. "Then he can''t accompany Tuanzi again..."


    Seeing his small appearance, Suan an couldn''t bear to think about it and said, "how about Mommy taking you with her? It happens that you haven''t been out for a long time. If you have time, Mommy will take you to buy some clothes you like


    After listening to Su an''s words, xiaotuanzi jumped happily, patted her hands and said, "yes.".


    Linhai second hospital.


    Su an an LED Xiao Tuan Zi out of the car and waved his hand to let the driver go back first. He couldn''t say when he would leave. He hadn''t seen Meng Luo for so long. There must be a lot to say.


    But This hospital, she remembers, is one of the best in Linhai. According to her aunt''s character, how could she live in such a good hospital.


    "Ann, here!"


    When Mengluo receives a call from suan''an, she comes out to pick her up. When she saw the little ball around her, she hugged her and gave her a kiss: "ouch, you look more and more lovely."


    When xiaotuanzi broke free, Mengluo pulled the corner of Su An''an''s clothes. The aunt was a little too enthusiastic, which made him afraid.


    Su Anxian touched xiaotuanzi and pretended to warn Mengluo: "why, we have to charge for kissing."


    "Tut tut. Sure enough, I''ve been with you for a long time Shi Mengluo joked.


    Su an felt that he might have been "infected" by Gu Jing. When he heard this, he felt a little proud


    "Well, don''t be poor. Take me to see my uncle and aunt. Why didn''t you inform me at the first time when you came back, so that I could pick you up!"


    When the dream Luo eyes twinkle, avoid Su an questioning eyes, vaguely said: "just returned home also have a lot of things to do, transfer hospital or something. Also very busy, did not think of you. No, I''ll let you know as soon as it''s arranged. " As he spoke, he pulled Suan in.


    "By the way, I also want to ask you, this hospital costs a lot of money, do you want me to support you a little?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s enough. " Shi Mengluo thinks to herself whether or not to tell her that it was Su Rong who gave her the money. If not, it won''t be long Ann is so smart.


    Sure enough, after a while, Su an asked suspiciously, "it''s hard to book this hospital I remember that Mingxuan and I came here to see a doctor before. He talked to me


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s really hard to make a reservation. Actually, it was Su Rong who made the reservation for me, and the money came out first. " When dream Luo a bite teeth still said.


    "Ah?" Su an''s eyes were full of surprise, "so it is..."


    "But don''t think about it! Actually Because of Cao Jun, he always thinks that my parents'' car accident is related to Cao Jun, so he helps me. " When dream Luo nervous explanation way. I don''t know why, she doesn''t want to let Su an an know her relationship with Su Rong. She feels embarrassed.


    "Well, no wonder I told you I was in trouble. I told you in time that you didn''t tell me. It was Su Rong who helped you, so I was relieved." Su an said from the bottom of his heart.


    But when I saw Monroe''s nervous expression, I was really a little puzzled. Joked: "what''s the matter? What''s the tension? What can I think? I didn''t say what you two have. Is it difficult? What do you two really have?"


    "What are you talking about? Nothing!" When dream Luo blushes refutation.


    The two of them have already come to the door of the ward.


    Su An''an still remembers what her aunt said to her when she first arrived at Mengluo''s home. I don''t know if she would not welcome her this time.


    She was still a little nervous when she thought about it.Xiaotuanzi seemed to feel suan''an''s mood. She clenched her fingers and whispered: "Mommy..."


    Su an an bowed his head and gave him a smile. "I''ll go in later. Do you remember to call someone to know?"

 Chapter 218

    When Mengluo opened the door, she saw her mother''s eyes and said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, Ann has come to see you."


    Suan''an said politely with a cute smile: "uncle and aunt, I came to see you. I heard that you had a car accident abroad some time ago. I didn''t know that you had returned home until today." Then he put the fruit aside.


    When the mother politely said: "you this child to come, also bring what fruit ah." After saying this, he cast his eyes curiously on xiaotuanzi, who had been walking behind Su an, "this is..."


    "Ah, this is My son, "said Su an, thinking about what Tuanzi would call Shi Mengluo''s parents It''s a little hard on her.


    At this time, Shi Mengluo came to Su An''an''s side, picked up xiaotuanzi and said in a loud voice, "come on, call me grandma. Oh, if only I had this baby son!"


    Little Tuanzi was a little shy when he saw the stranger. When he dragged her, Meng Luo''s clothes were soft and called: "grandma, Grandpa."


    At that time, my father always wanted to have a grandson. This was the first time that he heard a child call him that. He laughed so hard that he agreed in a hurry.


    But one side of the mother is not so happy, this child Pink Jade carving, born is very good-looking, but it looks not small, how can it be su an''s son, now she said, I''m afraid it''s the man''s child.


    This worsened my impression of her.


    Now this girl is really, still in college, but for money and other men together, also became a stepmother, how can you rest assured to let Monroe and such people play together.


    Su an didn''t think so much about it. Now Tuanzi is her own son. Of course, she will introduce him in this way.


    At this moment, she is also very happy to listen to xiaotuanzi. This child may be the reason why her parents are not around from childhood to adulthood. Some are introverted, and only those who are really close will open their hearts.


    I really hope that I can gradually become cheerful in the future.


    At that time, her father didn''t have so much prejudice against suan''an. She came and took out all the fruits to entertain her and Xiaotuan Zi. Xiaotuanzi didn''t dare to eat, but he surrendered under the attack of Shi Mengluo. He ate happily with Shi Mengluo.


    This is a little embarrassing for suan''an.


    "Uncle''s body seems to be recovering very quickly." Suan said with a smile.


    When the father nodded, "I''m ok, that is, Monroe''s mother is a little serious, but after this period of treatment has gradually improved a lot, it is estimated that after a period of time can be discharged."


    "That''s very good. The facilities of this hospital are very good. It will be treated very well."


    When mom heard the interruption: "yes, speaking of this, I really want to thank the boyfriend of Monroe. Thanks to him, he can enter the hospital."


    After returning to China, the hospitalization procedures were all done by the boyfriend that Monroe told her. He really took care of all aspects, which made her gradually believe that Monroe and this man were not the relationship she wanted.


    She is also thinking, if it is really a boyfriend and girlfriend, then it is really good, her daughter to find such a capable boyfriend, her own face also has light!


    Now she''s sitting here, and somehow she just wants to show off.


    Boyfriends? Su an an is a little surprised and looks back at Mengluo who is taking a big mouthful of apple.


    Shi Mengluo and Xiao Tuan Zi had a good time eating and playing. Suddenly she heard what her mother said and almost choked on an apple in her throat!


    I can''t stop coughing.


    Suan''an patted her on the back in a hurry, and she was on her way.


    It took a long time to recover.


    "You are such a big child. You can still eat like this. You are not as good as xiaotuanzi. Are you ashamed?" My father said.


    Shi Mengluo didn''t care about what others said about her. She wiped her mouth and squeezed Su an''s eyes.


    Su an an and Shi Mengluo were the best in college. How could they not know what she meant? They knew that she wanted to cooperate with her.


    I blinked as if I had recovered.


    Xiaotuanzi sat between them. He didn''t know what was wrong with them. He shook his head. Forget it, he had better lower his head and continue to eat.


    "Mom, it suddenly occurred to me that Dr. Wang said that this time had passed to get the medicine, and I went with an An''an to Ao!" Then he pulled up suan''an.


    Suan''an got up, first touched Xiaotuan Zi''s hair, and said softly, "Tuan Zi is not allowed to walk around. Mommy will be back soon."


    On hearing this, xiaotuanzi said in a hurry, "Mommy, I want to go with you."


    Although it''s a little bit inconvenient for him and ANN to bite their lips.


    After thinking about it, he held out his finger and said, "is it OK for mommy to hook up with you? Mommy must be back in five minutes. You play with Grandpa first, and after a while, Mommy will be back."


    When xiaotuanzi looked at it, his father felt that the grandfather looked very kind, so he nodded obediently and stretched out his finger to pull the hook with suan''an."That''s good. Mommy will reward you when she comes back."


    When Monroe took suan''an''s hand and walked out of the hospital, she said, "Wow, you are full of the glory of maternal love now. Do you know, it''s really great. I''m not related to this child, and I recognize him as my own son. It''s terrible for my sister!"


    Su an an was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. She patted her and said, "don''t change the subject for me. What does Auntie mean by boyfriend?"


    "Ah Boy friend, ah, I just want to tell you about it. Su Rong visited my parents once when he was abroad We just talked at the door for a while, and my mother saw us. She asked me who he was. I didn''t know how to explain the medical expenses, so I lied. "


    Shi Mengluo thought to say it first.


    Su an nodded in understanding, "I was really shocked when my aunt told me about my boyfriend. Then let''s go back. You just want to talk about it


    "Who said it? I said it''s true! I''m an honest boy Said also patted the chest.


    Su an an helpless smile, followed her upstairs to find a doctor.


    When they go upstairs, Monroe asks her to wait for her outside and take it by herself.


    Suan''an is waiting patiently at the stairway.


    All of a sudden, she saw a work permit on the floor in front of her. She scanned left and right. There was no one in the corridor now.


    This floor is the doctor''s office, so this certificate should be lost.


    Suan thought so and went to pick it up.


    The name column on the certificate says: Shen Han. It''s still a professor in this hospital.


    Looking up at the photo, Su an was stunned. This person looked at how to make her feel strange.


    The skin color of the person in the photo is very white. A pair of eyes are long and thin, giving people a feeling of calculation. The bridge of the nose is high, the thin lips are gently pursed, and the corners of the mouth are gently tilted, giving people a kind of evil.


    I don''t know if it''s the corridor atmosphere that gives me this feeling.


    Su an thought, this person''s face all gives a kind of such feeling, if oneself really meet this person, oneself also can hide to walk.


    But I will be worried if I lose my certificate. Anyway, I''m waiting for it. I''d better look for it.


    As soon as he got up to look for it, he heard the footsteps behind him. Su an thought it was Shi Mengluo, but when he looked back, it was the owner of the certificate in his hand.


    "Hello, I''m sorry. Is the document in your hand mine?" Shen Han looks at Su an and asks.


    Suan''an heard what he said and then reacted. She quickly handed her the certificate in her hand. As expected, this person seems to give you a gloomy feeling.


    Although they didn''t know each other, they all felt that he was trying to kill himself


    Shen Han took the certificate and took a look. Yes, this is also his identity, Professor of Linhai second hospital. He looked up and said thanks. At this time, a beam of light just hit Su an an''s face, which made him see her clearly.


    A Leng, the corner of Shen Han''s mouth cocks up, Mou Guang is wearing a smile, "young lady, where have we met, how do I look at you some face familiar?"


    Su an an was stunned, stepped back slightly, and said, "Sir, this way of chatting up was out of date hundreds of years ago."


    Shen Han didn''t expect that she would say that, so he burst out laughing.


    "I really think we''ve met. It''s not a chat up call."


    Su an thought back and thought that if he had seen him, he would be very impressed with him. So she shook her head. "I don''t think we''ve met, sir. I think we''ve got the wrong person."


    At this time, when dream Luo takes medicine to walk in, looked at Shen Han one eye, asked in a low voice: "this who?"


    Suan''an shook his head and said politely to Shen Han, "since I have given you my certificate, I will go first." Finish saying then pull when dream Luo left.


    Shen Han''s line of sight looks at Su an an''s back figure, has walked to the stair mouth to disappear to take back.


    Mouth smile disappeared, playing with the hand of the certificate, eyes back to the past cold.


    He has a good memory. He can''t remember people wrong. This girl gives her a very familiar feeling, but he can''t find her information in his brain. It''s really strange


    Is it because of her looks?


    This is actually possible. After all, among all the beauties he has met, this girl''s appearance is the best. But his intuition told him that it was not because of her appearance that he remembered her


    If it''s not someone we met recently, it''s someone we met a long time ago. Who would it be?


    Shen Han stood in the same place thinking, until someone walked by and said hello to him, then he gathered his thoughts. He suddenly lost his smile. What''s the matter now? He just met a beauty, and he was so fascinated.


    Isn''t it because there hasn''t been a woman for a long time?


    When he thought about it, he missed Su Ranran who was far away in the United States.

 Chapter 219

    Gu Jing looks at the flattering faces of Wang Yingshi and Ji Zhongyuan in disgust.


    "Mr. Gu, the case of a city has always been the focus of Sanshi group. Now that they are here, we must treat them well! Since you are called upon to be present, what can you do with a meal? "


    Gu Jing''s face is chilly. He has no interest in this kind of boring entertainment. It''s better to go home early to have dinner with Su An''an.


    What''s more, it''s not because of the responsibility of city a that the two of them took the initiative this time.


    "Xiao Jing, listen to my uncle, you can just show your face for this meal, and then you can leave with us." Ji Zhongyuan pats Gu Jing on the shoulder to get close to him.


    Gu Jing thought for a while and said in a deep voice, "then you''ll call me when you''ve settled the place."


    It''s not the time to get in a row with them.


    Hearing that he let go, Wang Yingshi and Ji Zhongyuan let go and agreed.


    In an hour.


    Gu Jing frowned and looked at the sign in front of him. The biggest nightclub in Linhai.


    He snorted coldly, probably already knew what kind of goods those people in a city were.


    Ji Zhongyuan and Wang Yingshi greet him with a smile.


    After entering the box, the developer of a city stood up and held Gu Jing''s hand happily, like a beer belly eight months pregnant. "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Gu of Linhai, and now I''m really talented! Handsome and golden, there must be many daughters coming one after another Then he laughed.


    Gu Jing did not reply, just perfunctorily hook the corner of the lip, casually shook it and then pulled back his hand.


    Developers a Leng, I do not know what his cold appearance means, the scene suddenly some embarrassment.


    Ji Zhongyuan saw that he rushed forward to ease the atmosphere, held the developer''s hand tightly, and explained: "our manager, who was on holiday abroad some time ago, has been catching up with the company''s progress these days. Now he''s coming directly from the company. He''s very tired!"


    Gu Jing looked at him and didn''t speak. He was too lazy to explain.


    Developers along the quarter to the Central Plains to the steps down, did not say more, nodded to understand. Take Gu Jing to a seat.


    At this time, with the developer side of the man close to his ear said something, the developer''s eyes suddenly open, mouth smile Gu Jing how to see how obscene.


    The man finished and left. The developer flattered Gu Jing and flattered him and said, "Mr. Gu, he will bring a beautiful woman to accompany us in a moment. Since you have the honor to treat me, I won''t let you come in vain!"


    The developer thinks that how can a man not be interested in a beautiful woman? It''s right to say so. Gu Jing is one of the best in Linhai. It''s not a bad thing to please him.


    "Sorry, I''m married. I''ll be home with my wife in a moment." Gu Jing said indifferently.


    But this sarcastic tone is really like a slap in the face of the developers. Let his face turn blue and white.


    Wang Yingshi was watching, worried. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to let Gu Jing come here today


    After a while, the waiter knocked on the door politely, pushed it open and brought the people behind him in.


    The men on the sofa were stunned to see the visitors, including Gu Jing.


    Gu Jingwei squints at the woman coming in.


    I guess what kind of trick is Michelle playing


    When Michelle sees Gu Jing in the box, she seems to run away from this place. It''s so embarrassing!


    Today, she followed Li Hu''s orders and came to the biggest nightclub in Linhai. Her first reaction was to refuse. Nightclub this place is really too messy, if it is really let people see exposed, their reputation will be destroyed!


    But that Li Hu actually threatened himself with a video, saying that this matter had already begun. This time, he came from a city who had cooperated with him. He asked himself to treat well, otherwise This video is hard to get.


    Michelle gritted her teeth. If she didn''t have no other way, how could she ask for the video from Li Hu? But now, she really has no other choice.


    From the moment she came in, she disguised herself. She almost wrapped herself up in her coat. She only showed a red lip with big sunglasses. She didn''t take it down until she followed the waiter to the door of the box.


    When the developer saw Michelle, he forgot the embarrassment he had just met.


    I''m kidding. Who''s not married? Gu Jing is the only one. But how can the wife of the family compare with the international model standing at the door of the box!


    "Come on, come on in, it''s Mr. Li who asked you to come!" The man who followed the developer got up to greet her, pulled Michelle into the box and closed the door.


    "Oh, Xiao Li is such a face. Even miss MI can be invited here. I really look down on her." The developer said with a smile, eyes have been staring at Michelle.


    "Miss MI, the box is very hot. Take off this coat quickly." Then he winked at the man beside him.Next to the man received the signal, rushed to Michelle''s side, took off Michelle''s coat, hanging on the hanger beside.


    "Come on, Miss MI, sit next to me and introduce to you. These are all the best people in the Sanshi group. I don''t know if Miss Mi knows them or not. Mr. Gu must know them. He was the first single golden man in Linhai before, but it''s a pity that I just knew Mr. Gu was married." The developer laughs and goes down the steps.


    Wang Yingshi rushed to join in.


    But Ji Zhongyuan beside him is not as relaxed as he is.


    Ji Zhongyuan nervously looks at Michelle and Gu Jing''s expression, deeply feels that Gu Jing should not be allowed to come today! He had heard a little about them in Gu Jing''s grandfather before. Although it has been many years, he would not be happy to see his ex-girlfriend come out to drink with him!


    "Here, a toast to Mr. Gu!" The developer put the wine glass into Michelle''s hand and greedily looked at Michelle''s good figure.


    Michelle was wearing a tight dress today. She wanted to drink with men, but she couldn''t help them move. There were more places to block her body, but she ignored her attractive figure. It made these men want to take off her clothes and appreciate the body hidden in them.


    Michelle bites her lips and looks at Gu Jing with a glass in her hand. The heart is full of shame, such oneself can let Gu Jing how to think.


    Such oneself still have what face to still let Gu Jing want oneself.


    I feel dirty!


    "Come on, what are you doing?" Developers see Michelle does not speak, some unhappy, urged.


    Michelle took a deep breath and carefully said, "Gu, President Gu, I respect you."


    When they heard her, they naturally looked at Gu Jing. However, Gu Jing sat there with her legs crossed, but there was no response.


    Wang Yingshi didn''t know anything. He pushed Gu Jing beside him and said in a low voice, "give the beauty face quickly!"


    Gu Jing ignored Wang Yingshi, looked at Michelle, picked up the glass, but not for her, but for the man beside her, "I''m sorry today, I hope you forgive me for the poor reception, I should go home at this time, my wife is still waiting for me at home." After that, no matter what the man''s reaction is.


    He got up, nodded slightly and strode out of the box.


    Ji Zhongyuan reacted quickly at this time and said with a quick smile: "we, Mr. Gu, are in love with his wife very hard. If a woman comes here now, it''s not easy for her to explain, so she leaves in a hurry."


    The developer was very surprised. After listening to Ji Zhongyuan''s explanation, he reluctantly understood it and said with a laugh: "now there is such a good man who is not moved by women. Gu, who is famous all over the world, is always a hen pecked husband! Ha ha ha


    All of a sudden, several men laughed, but Michelle was on pins and needles.


    She imagined thousands of possibilities, but without this, Gu Jing simply ignored herself!


    She clenched her teeth, but the man who left the room ran after her.


    Gu Jing goes to the door of the nightclub and is about to drive when she hears Michelle''s voice and the sound of her high heels.


    "Jing, wait for me!" Michelle runs quickly, and is already out of breath when she comes to Gu Jing.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Mi?" Gu Jing''s deep eyes look back at Michelle, which makes people unable to see what he thinks.


    "Jing, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to drink with those old men at all. I have difficulties in doing so If I am forced, do you believe it? "


    "Miss MI is joking. Whether you are forced or not has nothing to do with me, and whether you drink or not with those men has nothing to do with me. So you don''t have to tell me that at all. "


    "No! It''s necessary Michelle shook her head and took Gu Jing''s arm. "Jing, you believe me. You are the only one in my heart. Whatever I do is for you."


    Smell speech Gu Jing hook lip corner, a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes really dyed a little smile, take Michelle put on his arm hand, said: "you this statement is really interesting, is it I call you to come here? Are you here to drink for me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s related, it''s related, I want to find the video, I want to find those people, only in this way can I make myself clean... " Michelle murmured to herself with her head down.


    Gu Jing didn''t understand what she was saying. She was disgusted. She looked at some crazy women around her and felt sad. She was so bright when she was with her, and now she was so down.


    Thinking like this, he turned and left.


    There is really no reason to listen to her saying these words here. Now I have no interest in women other than suan''an. Even talking to them is a waste of time.

 Chapter 220

    Michelle stands in the same place and looks at the direction of Gu Jing''s leaving, like a puppet, with no aura.


    She is thinking about why she has become like this. Gu Jing has no response to being forced to eat with a man Does this prove that he has no place in his heart now?


    Who is in his heart now?


    In winter, the cold wind blows around Michelle''s clothes, making her look lonely.


    Suddenly, her eyes widened.


    Gu Jing''s heart is full of Su An''an!


    What did that woman do for Gu Jing? What is her qualification to get all his love!


    I almost lost everything for him, and now I don''t even have virginity Although it is given by Gu Qingxue, it is not because of Gu Jing that she hates herself.


    Gu Qingxue, a fool, put his energy on himself. It is clear that the woman who lives in Gu Jing''s home is the biggest winner.


    Take advantage of it. It''s a beautiful card.


    She must make these people pay the price they deserve!


    Michelle calmed down in the cold wind for a while, went to the bathroom to tidy up her make-up, and then returned to the box just inside.


    She can''t be without reason. Now she can''t get the video. She can only listen to Li Hu.


    "Miss MI, what do you mean? It''s not enough to leave us to rush out without a word." Developers look unhappy.


    Without Gu Jing''s presence, Michelle can deal with it freely. In order to get better resources when she was in the United States, to be honest, she participated in such social activities.


    He raised a glass of wine with a smile and said, "I apologize. Don''t be angry with me. When I came out today, my stomach was not very comfortable. I felt a little nauseous just now. It''s not good to vomit here. You''re Mr. Li''s guest. I''ll treat you for him when he''s not here today. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    This is so beautiful, of course, the man can''t say anything. When it''s good, he''ll take it away and have a drink with Michelle.


    Without Gu Jing''s mobile refrigerator, the atmosphere of the box finally became active.


    Wang Yingshi took the opportunity to talk about their case.


    The developer of a city waved his hand, "I know what you said. I have plans to cooperate with Sanshi, but this case has something to do with the government after all. That''s the problem. I had a bit of a problem with Mayor Tang. This It may not be easy. "


    "It doesn''t matter. We often walk around with the government at three o''clock."


    "This may not be as simple as you think. By the way, speaking of this, I heard that the young master of the Tang family will return home tomorrow. I think we can start from him. How to say that this little fox is easier to deal with! "


    Michelle poured the wine.


    If she''s right Isn''t the young master of the Tang family they are talking about the Tang and Song Dynasties?


    He''s going home?


    Why did he suddenly return home, and he didn''t contact himself


    This thought, Michelle some lost, but she has no complaints, after all, is his injury first. Today''s self I dare not even think about his identity. There is no possibility for me and him.


    But She remembers that Tang and Song dynasties had a classmate relationship with Su An''an. She didn''t know if she could use this relationship to revenge Su An''an


    Su An''an bewitches Gu Jing. They haven''t known each other for a long time. After taking care of the family, they will be Gu Jing''s. what qualifications does she have to be the hostess of Gu''s family!


    She has to give this woman some strength. She has to plan this thing well


    The next day, the airport.


    Tang and song pushed the box, with sunglasses, expressionless walk in the hall of the airport.


    Heart sigh, in the end or back.


    I wanted to stay abroad for several years, but my mother''s health is getting worse recently. How can he just think about himself at this time.


    I must come back to be filial.


    But I still feel that I can''t let go of my heart


    Michelle with sunglasses, hiding in the side of the big pillar behind, finally see the figure of Tang and song, grasp the opportunity to go out in his direction.


    As the Tang and Song dynasties were walking, they saw familiar figures that could no longer be familiar and stopped.


    I''m really afraid of anything.


    Michelle also gradually stopped, pretending to just see the appearance of the Tang and Song Dynasties, took down his sunglasses, looked at him, Leng there.


    They looked at each other in the air for a few seconds, and the Tang and Song Dynasties frowned slightly.


    Why haven''t you seen her for months? She has become so haggard.


    Michelle looks at the Tang and Song Dynasties, her expression gradually becomes aggrieved, the corners of her mouth turn up, and the tears in her eyes turn around. Even she doesn''t know whether her tears are real or fake


    Tang and song saw her so, immediately distressed, he could not deceive himself, he still loved her.


    Never forget.


    Step forward, walk up to her, take off your sunglasses and ask anxiously, "Why are you here? Take your sunglasses with you. What''s this place? It''s not good to be photographed. " Then he took the sunglasses from her hand and put them on for her."I''m here to see someone off. I didn''t expect to meet you How did you come back from abroad? " Michelle asked softly.


    "I''m a family business, but it''s you Why have you lost so much weight in recent months? What''s the matter? "


    Hearing the caring voice of Tang and Song Dynasties, Michelle''s tears can''t help but stay down her cheek, dripping on her clothes and in Tang and song''s heart.


    He raised his hand to wipe her tears, a face of heartache, "well, don''t cry, let''s leave here." Then he put his arm around her shoulder and walked out of the airport.


    Inside the cafe, Michelle lowers her head and holds the coffee cup in her hand to keep warm.


    When did Tang and Song Dynasties see her pose like this.


    In his impression, Michelle is always full of self-confidence, perfect height and figure, coupled with her always with a confident smile, bright let him move his eyes.


    When do you cower like this, like a frightened rabbit.


    "What''s the matter? Are you in trouble? " Tang and song asked tentatively.


    Michelle is silent and tears flow first.


    Tang Song quickly handed over the paper towel and said gently: "although we have broken up, I still hope you can do well. I''ve only been gone for a few months, and you''ve become thin. What''s the matter with you? I can help you absolutely."


    Michelle sniffed and said softly Song, I''m dirty. "


    "What? What does that mean? "


    "That''s what you mean, some time ago." Michelle said chokingly.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties opened their eyes in shock, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Michelle is the first time to say such words to people, she also has some collapse, tears like a broken line of beads down her cheek, she did not hear the response of the Tang and Song Dynasties, desperate to say: "it''s true, I didn''t cheat you! How can I make fun of my virginity. "


    When Tang and Song Dynasties saw her like this, their hearts seemed to be pulled up. Their hands on the table clenched tightly into fists, and they asked in a deep voice, "who did it?"


    Michelle shook her head and whispered, "you won''t believe it, you won''t believe it..."


    "As long as you say it, I will believe it! Xueer, you tell me, I will get justice for you


    Michelle lowered her head, her eyes flashed, her tears were still falling, and she choked and said, "it''s suan''an It''s su an who''s looking for me. Take me, take me... " It seemed that she couldn''t speak any more. She finally fell on the table and began to cry.


    Think of that night is still like a nightmare, around her, Gu Qingxue''s purpose is not to destroy her, good, she did.


    Now I am full of despair in my life, and revenge becomes the driving force to live.


    But she won''t name Gu Qingxue to the Tang and Song dynasties.


    This woman, she''s going to destroy it herself!


    As for Su An''an, she can appropriately ask Tang and Song Dynasties to help her, because Tang and Song dynasties are few people she knows who can get close to Su An''an, and Su An''an likes it.


    After all, Su an is the woman beside Gu Jing. This is the person she should deal with most. Even if she doesn''t get Gu Jing in the end, she won''t let that woman take advantage!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who do you mean? Are you mistaken? " The eyes of Tang and Song dynasties are full of disbelief.


    Michelle sniffed and shook her head. "I didn''t cheat you. You just said you should believe me, and you forgot in a second." She sneered: "I know you won''t believe it. You men are cheated by her simple appearance. She is not what you see. If she is so simple, can she easily get Gu Mingxuan and Gu Jing''s heart? It''s really a good skill to let the two men who take care of the family be devoted to her. "


    "Cher, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that you are really sure about it? Did you see that man''s face? "


    Michelle hummed coldly, thinking of the scene of that day, "I didn''t just see that person''s face. She sat in front of me, locked me in the room, and taught me a lesson. It was because I was Gu Jing''s first love. Now I''m back home, afraid of threatening her, that I find someone to do that to me!" Then she thought of the man who couldn''t see his face clearly. She still remembered the strength of his hand and pinched her with scars


    Thinking about this, she felt cold all over. She could not help hugging herself with her arms and whispering: "she put in the man, then went out and locked the door tightly. I couldn''t open the door. The strength of that man and I was so great that I couldn''t resist at all. Song, I couldn''t resist at all!"


    Tang Song looked at Michelle heartbroken, clenched his hands, eager to find out the man now!


    He didn''t believe it, but when he saw what she was like now, what didn''t believe it? This kind of fear from the heart can''t deceive people. Michelle is a model, not an actor.


    The girl he held in his hand suffered so much in a place he didn''t know. He was not around!


    It''s time.

 Chapter 221

    "We''re all backstage now. I''ve sprained my ankle. Come and take me


    When the dream Luo a listen, hastily say good.


    Su an returned the mobile phone to Su Rong and said softly, "thank you. You go first. I''ll just wait for her here."


    Su Rong shook his head. "I really don''t want to chat with your headmaster. It''s boring. It''s better to chat with you here. Why, you have a speech today, didn''t Gu Jing come?"


    Suan shook his head and said cleverly, "it''s his company that matters more."


    Su Rong looks at Su An''an''s clever appearance and thinks of Su Ranran''s words. Objectively speaking, he must be facing his sister, but subjectively, he doesn''t know why he actually supports Su An''an.


    Anyone can see that she and Gu Jing are the most suitable couple, and they are in love. How can they be separated easily.


    After a while, Shi Mengluo arrives. Seeing Su Rong in a suit, she blushes slightly and doesn''t say hello to him. She squats down to check Su an''s feet.


    "Why are you so careless? It''s so swollen. Do you want to call Mr. Gu?"


    Hearing this, suan''an shook his head. "He''s busy. What can I say to him about such a small matter? Don''t disturb him. Just accompany me to take a medicine."


    This is the Tang and Song Dynasty on the stage. When they go backstage, they are embarrassed to see Su an''s injury. At that time, they don''t know what to think. Just looking at Su an on the stage, they think of Michelle''s heartbreaking cry that day, which is very heartbreaking.


    But when he saw Su Rong around Su An''an, he was surprised and went up to say hello.


    "Hello, Mr. Su."


    Su Rong looked back at the boy in front of him and said with a smile, "if I remember correctly, this is the young master of the Tang family."


    Tang and song nodded modestly, and dart Qi Kang said slightly disappointed: "I always hear that President Su is young and successful, and Minghao group is getting better and better under your management. I really hope that in the near future you will not recognize me because of my family background. "


    "Su Rong said with a smile:" then you come on. I''ll see. "


    Su an stands up with the help of Shi Mengluo.


    Or sue said, "I want to see her face when I walk to the hospital."


    When Su an heard this, he waved his hand quickly, "no, you are specially invited by the school. What''s the matter with you when you leave? I don''t care about this little thing!"


    See Su Rong low body, stretch out a hand to touch the ankle of Su an an, sink a voice to say: "don''t know to have hurt bone." Then he got up and looked at the next dream Luo, "I don''t know if she''s reliable, and then he threw you to the ground."


    Shi Mengluo always lowers her sense of existence in front of Su Rong, but as soon as she hears this, she starts a fire. "Hey, what do you mean? You think I''m playing in the hospital taking care of my mother for so long!"


    Suan''an looked at the two men who were bickering in silence.


    Don''t say, at such a glance, these two people are quite matched. They are a happy enemy.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties didn''t speak. Since Su An''an didn''t mention that it was his reason, why did he take the initiative to take responsibility. But What''s the relationship between Su an and Su Rong? Thinking of what Michelle said, can su an really hook up with men?


    With Michelle washing the brain for Tang and song, Tang and song saw that Su An''an and Su Rong had a good relationship. They believed Michelle''s words again.


    At the end of the discussion, Su Rong sent someone to follow Shi Mengluo to send Su An''an to the hospital


    On the other hand, in fact, Gu Jing didn''t attend Su An''an''s school opening ceremony today, not because of official business, but because of the photo problem that day.


    The person who mailed the photo found it.


    He always felt that this matter was not so simple, so he had to try it himself.


    "Gu, President Gu..." The person in front of him fidgeted and moved back and forth on the chair. Looking at Gu Jing''s cold expression, he felt like he was in the ice cellar.


    It''s not a joke


    Although Gu Jing just sat there staring at him and didn''t speak, he felt like he had a pair of hands pinching his neck and had difficulty breathing.


    "I really don''t know who took this picture. It''s right in front of our house and there''s a lot of money in it. The condition is that I send this to you. I really don''t know anything else! Mr. Gu, please let me go! You can ask me to pay you back! " The man explained again with fear.


    "When did you see him at your door?" Gu Jing''s cold eyes directed at the man in front of him and asked in a deep voice.


    "In the morning, as soon as I opened the door, it was there!"


    Gu Jingmo said for a while, "well, you go down first."


    The man was overjoyed, nodded his thanks and turned to leave. Although he didn''t know the identity of President Gu, it was not easy for him to get into trouble. He knew he shouldn''t be greedy for that little money. After this, he understood a truth. Even if pie falls from the sky, it''s poisonous pie"Mr. Gu, why did you let him go like this?" Jiang Li bent down and asked.


    Gu Jing shook his head, "it''s not him. He didn''t lie. "


    The man''s fear expression and shaking legs all the time show that he is really afraid, especially his eyes. Although they are afraid, they are firm and not in a trance. It is impossible for a person to lie under such tense conditions.


    "Did you check the video around his house?"


    "Yes, but It''s strange. It broke down in those two days. There was a snowflake and nothing to see. " Jiang Li dignified said.


    "It seems that this man is not simple. That''s interesting. " Gu Jing sneers. He really hasn''t met such a thing for a long time. He doesn''t know the other party''s purpose and identity.


    "Then wait for him to come to me."


    "For you?"


    "Yes." Gu Jing nodded, "he will not give up, this is just the beginning..."


    "By the way, Mr. Gu, someone in Gu''s old house called the company this morning and said it was Mr. Gu''s birthday. Don''t forget, it''s the day after tomorrow."


    Gu Jing nodded and got up.


    It''s time for him to see his little wife after this.


    I don''t know if it''s time for her to speak.


    I want to take out the phone and dial her number


    An hour later, Gu Jingjun frowned, strode to the ward, and saw the door number push the door in.


    Su an an is sitting on the bed. Just after taking the medicine, she hears the door open and looks up to see Gu Jing coming in She almost choked when she was eating apples.


    Su an an is still wearing the dress of today''s speech. She looks down slightly. Some strands of her long hair fall to the side of her face. It may be because of the pain of her ankle. Her lips are white and her big eyes look at Gu Jing pitifully.


    Gu Jing''s breathing is stagnant. It''s his princess, and her pathetic little appearance makes him very sad. "Why did you hurt yourself without seeing you for a while?"


    "I sprained my foot when I was not careful..." Suan said carefully.


    She can see that Gu Jing is angry.


    Shi Mengluo looked at them and thought it was time to pull the big light bulb. After a few mouthfuls of apple, she threw the rest into the trash basket and got up and said, "Ann, I should see my mother too. I''m not going to accompany you here. Just call me if you have something to do."


    Suan nodded.


    When Monroe left, she didn''t forget to close the door for them.


    Gu Jing sat beside Su An''an''s bed, gently picked up her feet and looked, "is it still painful now?"


    "I''ve already taken the medicine. It''s much better. You don''t have to worry. Have all the affairs of the company been done?"


    Gu Jing nodded, still frowning, thought about it and asked, "how did you get there? Someone didn''t bump into you


    "How do you know?" Su an an''s mouth was wide open in surprise, and Gu Jing really expected everything.


    "Did someone hit you on purpose?"


    Su An''an shook his head, took Gu Jing''s hand and comforted him: "someone bumped into it, but it wasn''t intentional. It was the Tang and Song dynasties. You know, he was not careful when he came on stage."


    Tang and Song Dynasties? Gu Jing''s heart slightly put down, is not that hidden force is good. He is really worried about chaos, if the other side want to start with Su an an, then can''t so simple sprain his feet.


    Gu Jing clenched Su An''an''s little hand, touched her face, and said softly, "in the future, whether it''s a big injury or a small injury, you have to tell me. You can''t hide it, you know?" Said close relatives to kiss her forehead, whispered: "you are mine, you get hurt to get my quasi can just go."


    Su An''an was coaxed by Gu Jing''s love words with a sweet face and some shyness. She said: "when am I yours?"


    "Don''t you know that you have signed the contract of selling yourself with me since the day you married me. I own both your body and heart." Gu Jing''s forehead is gently facing Su An''an''s face, and the breath of speaking is sprayed on Su An''an''s face, which makes her blush instantly.


    She put her hand around Gu Jing''s neck and said, "what about you? Are you mine? "


    "I am yours forever, so we can''t be separated forever. I will protect you from any harm. This is my mission. "


    Su an an listens to Gu Jing''s promise, her eyes are slightly red. Mingxuan once said similar words to her, saying that she would not leave her, but in the end, yin and yang are separated.


    Thinking of this, she hugs Gu Jing tightly.


    "Don''t lie to me."


    Gu Jing pressed Su An''an tightly into his arms and swore, "I will never cheat you."


    Suan''an still has no sense of security. After thinking about it, she jokingly said, "if one day you do something that I''m sorry for, I won''t want you."


    Gu Jing a Leng, let go of Su an an, looking at her eyes, affectionately said: "don''t say similar words with me, I won''t let you leave me, I won''t give you this opportunity."With that, without waiting for suan''an''s reaction, he sealed his lips with a kiss.

 Chapter 222

    When Mengluo leaves Su An''an''s ward, she just goes to the elevator and sees Su Rong just getting out of the elevator.


    Su Rong also looks at Shi Mengluo.


    They are relatively speechless, until the elevator door slowly to close, dream Luo just reaction, quickly press the button, into the elevator, by the way, stop is about to go out of Su Rong, "if you are going to see an an, then you can go back, because now Gu and her together."


    Su Rong was stunned and nodded. It was really unnecessary.


    When Meng Luo pressed the third floor, Su Rong asked, "go to see your mother?"


    When the dream Luo nodded, tangled a little, or whispered: "thank you."


    Su Rong heard the mosquito like voice, and her mouth turned up. When she looked in the elevator mirror, Monroe kept her head down and thought carefully. She coughed a few times, "what did you say, I didn''t hear you clearly."


    When the dream Luo believe true, slightly raised a little voice and said again, "I say thank you."


    "I still can''t hear you. Can''t you speak louder? Where''s your voice when you quarrel with me?"


    When the dream Luo this time just reaction come over, he this is playing himself, suddenly look up to the person beside, surprised, saw Su Rong mouth corner has not put away smile.


    Suddenly eyes a stare, like and he said.


    You can''t talk to this person well, can you? If you don''t listen to me, I have to annoy her.


    But just as she was about to speak, the elevator went to the third floor.


    Conditioned reflex, both of them look to the door, but Shi Mengluo didn''t expect to see her father pushing her mother in a wheelchair here!


    When the two old people saw her, they were also stunned. In a flash, their mother saw the man standing with Shi Mengluo. Looking at his clothes, they immediately had a bit of speculation in their hearts.


    When the dream Luo heart some drum, gently called "Dad, mom Where are you going... "


    Su Rong''s upbringing is excellent. I don''t know when he has a decent smile on his face. Then, Meng Luo''s words are followed by a cry, "good uncle and aunt."


    When my mother heard the voice, she knew that it was the man that day!


    The next few people were impatient to chat


    When dream Luo apologizes in a hurry, conveniently pull Su Rong out.


    When her mother looked at the handsome man in front of her, her face was full of joy. "You''re the boyfriend of Monroe. I''ve heard her mention you several times. It''s said that you pay for our treatment abroad and at home. Thank you very much."


    Su Rong''s eyes suddenly widened and he said, "is there any misunderstanding..."


    Shi Mengluo didn''t expect her mother''s mouth to be so fast! Hearing Su Rong''s retort, his heart almost jumped out. He quickly interrupted him, put his arm on his arm, laughed and said, "Oh, what''s the misunderstanding? What''s the misunderstanding, Ma? What he said is He doesn''t pay all of the medical expenses. There''s medical insurance or something... " Say to block when mother''s line of sight sees to Su Rong, squeezed to squeeze an eye to him.


    Su Rong knows it''s definitely her fault.


    But it didn''t break.


    "Oh, that''s what I thought it was. We used to be bored in the ward. We wanted to go to the back garden. Now that we see you, we won''t go. Let''s go back to the ward and have a chat. " When the mother said back and dad waved his hand, let him push himself back.


    Looking at the distance from them, Shi Mengluo pulled down Su Rong and whispered in his ear, "I don''t have time to explain too much to you now, but please help me this time, don''t tear it down, just follow my words. As long as you help me this time, I will remember your kindness in the future! "


    Su Rong looked down at the request of her face. She looked pathetic. She thought it was funny, but she nodded, pretending to be difficult. "Since you''ve said that, I''ll help you this time."


    "I''ve always mistaken you. You''re a good man!" When the dream Luo shout.


    Su Rong''s face turned black in an instant. "I wasn''t before?"


    Seeing his face, Shi Mengluo reflected that she had said something wrong. She quickly nodded with a smile, "of course it was before, it was better before..."


    I have to bow my head under the eaves. As long as he helps me get through this, what''s the point of flattering him


    "Su Rong, right? What do you do? When did we meet Monroe? When was the relationship established? How many people are there in my family? "


    "Oh, mom, what are you doing? Do you want to check your household registration? It''s so detailed!" When the dream Luo interrupts, mother''s words call.


    When the mother glared at her, said: "I this is not for you, is not afraid that you are deceived."


    "But Ma, don''t try your son-in-law like a criminal! Which one do you want him to answer after so many questions


    Su Rong calmly patted Monroe''s hand and politely replied, "I am now the president of a listed company. I have a mother and sister at home. My father has been dead for many years."When the father next frowned and nodded, feel a little sorry, "sorry young man, her mother is like this, please forgive me."


    "I can understand my aunt''s feelings." Su Rong said with a smile.


    "It''s good to understand. I''m too anxious to find out. I always thought that Monroe was cheating us. Now I''m relieved to see your people." My mother said with a smile.


    When they chatted with the old man for a while, Monroe seemed to suddenly think of something and said anxiously to Su Rong, "I remember you still have a meeting today. Please see if the time is coming!" Then he squeezed his eyes at him.


    Su rongmo.


    The girl who broke the bridge.


    Su Rong looked down at his watch, then got up and said with regret, "I do have a meeting in a moment. If it wasn''t for Mengluo''s reminding, I would have really forgotten. I have to leave. I''ll come to see you later. If you need me, you can come to me. Here''s my card. "


    My mother took the card and held it tightly in her hand.


    When Su Rong saw that she came out with him, Meng Luo said, "how did you come out?"


    "I have to give you a ride. I have to do a whole set of plays."


    Su Rong walked forward with a sneer and said, "I don''t know when I became Miss Shi''s boyfriend. The role changes a little fast."


    Hearing the word "boyfriend", Monroe blushed slightly, dodged Su Rong''s eyes and explained, "do you remember seeing my mother in the hospital when you were in France? It was at that time that my mother heard us talking, saying that I was "Take care of it." she heard the word. I can''t tell her that. She''s not in good health. "


    Su Rong didn''t expect that this was the reason. Then, Meng Luo said, "so you say I''m your boyfriend, so the medical expenses have an explanation?"


    When dream Luo nods.


    "I always thank you very much. No matter what our relationship is, you''ve helped me a lot this time. Let me treat you to dinner."


    "You don''t have to eat. I appreciate your kindness."


    "No way!" Shi Mengluo''s tone is firm, "rice must eat, you have helped me too much, I always want to find a chance to thank you."


    Su rongdunbu, turned to look at the serious dream Luo, thought about it and said: "I haven''t eaten home cooked food for a long time, if you can do it well, now go to the supermarket with me, if you can''t do it well, when I haven''t said it."


    Then he went into the elevator.


    When dream Luo blinked his eyes, he responded that this is to accept his thanks, and quickly followed in.


    Su Rong''s home is a high-grade villa area. She has never been to Su An''an''s home, so this is her first time to enter such a place.


    "What a luxury..." She whispered.


    "What did you say?" Su Rong focused on parking and didn''t hear clearly.


    "I said it''s really beautiful here." Shi Mengluo turns her head and says to Su Rong with a smile, "ha ha." fortunately, he didn''t hear it this time.


    When dream Luo himself with just bought fresh vegetables and meat with empty hands after Su Rong into the kitchen, heart straight scold him capitalist.


    Seeing the almost brand new kitchen, Monroe was a little surprised. "Don''t you eat at home?"


    "Very few."


    "That Su Ran Ran does not eat at home?"


    "She doesn''t live here. This is my house. Except for me, only housekeeping will come in here." Su Rong finished, leaning against the cupboard to see the reaction of dream Luo.


    When the dream Luo blinked, the instant reaction came over, glaring at Su Rong who stood there at will to put a pose, "do you mean I''m housekeeping?"


    Su Rong picked to pick eyebrow, two hands a spread, didn''t refute. I''m waiting for dinner in the living room. I hope you don''t let me down


    When dream Luo shriveled mouth, see him go out, recognize life of turn around wash vegetables cut meat.


    She can''t promise anything else, but she has really learned from her heart about cooking. I can''t say it''s very good, but I can eat it for sure.


    Now that I have promised to do it for him, of course, I will play supernormal.


    See how he''s bowing down to my cooking!


    Su Rong sat in the living room, listening to the jingle of the kitchen. In fact, he just said it casually, but he didn''t expect that Monroe could really cook at this time.


    I''m tired of eating delicacies outside. Now I want to eat some home-made dishes that are not available outside. I hope she won''t let me down.


    He turned on the TV, bored watching TV, mind has been flying to the kitchen. I don''t know why. He wants to see that woman cooking seriously


    After shaking her head, Su Rong wrinkled her pretty eyebrows, and there was a rare irritability in her eyes.


    When dream Luo is not so simple on the surface, do you forget that she sold herself for money? It''s ridiculous how I can think of he

 Chapter 223

    At this time, New York Times Square is full of people, recording a live show from all over the world.


    No one in the square noticed a black Porsche nearby. The man in the back seat looked around, nodded to the driver in front and pointed forward. The driver nodded to show his understanding, then drove forward for a while and stopped behind the reporter who was excitedly explaining to the camera.


    Men satisfied with the hook lips, push open the door to get off.


    The driver saw him get out of the car and drove away slowly.


    After getting off the car, Cao Jun closed his eyes, opened his arms and took a deep breath of fresh air. He felt that Su Rong''s words were right and his life was still beautiful.


    Soon, a young girl found this big star from China. Covering his mouth, he was a little surprised. Shocked for a moment, he walked over carefully and asked in English, "are you cao Jun? Big stars from China? "


    Cao Jun nodded with a warm smile.


    People around him were excited when they looked at him and nodded. Cao Jun once made his debut in the United States. As a Chinese star, he has great influence in the United States.


    Soon he was surrounded by a circle of people who took photos of him and asked for his autograph.


    He was satisfied one by one.


    A moment later, the female reporter in front also found the commotion here and walked over slowly


    Su Rong''s heart can''t calm down at all now. He resisted the impulse to rush to the kitchen and forced himself to focus on the TV.


    He was bored watching TV programs, casually holding the remote control to change the channel, but when he saw the familiar face that could not be familiar again, he was stunned and almost jumped up in excitement.


    He ran over and stared at Cao Jun, who was smiling happily on the TV.


    Cao Jun was held by a female reporter for an interview, without any impatience. He always looked at the camera with a smile.


    "I heard you disappeared a while ago, didn''t you?" Cao Jun, a reporter who can broadcast live all over the world, has seen that in the past few minutes, she has unconsciously grasped all her information, as if she had been her idol for ten years


    Cao Jun shook his head with a smile, pursed his lips and said calmly: "this statement is not accurate. I just went on holiday and didn''t tell them. I came back safely."


    Su Rong looks at the man on TV with red eyes.


    Yes, he did come back safely, and the world announced that he was back intact without any injury.


    When dream Luo also heard Cao Jun speak at the same time ran out of the kitchen, see intact he stood there, tears also flow down the cheek.


    "Can you tell us where you went for your holiday?" The reporter asked enthusiastically.


    "I went to a magical place." Cao Jun gave an unexpected answer.


    The TV program will soon end, and Su Rong''s mobile phone will ring at the right time.


    "Hello?"


    "Mr. Su, Cao Jun has appeared. Did you see that he has gone on holiday? Does that sound like it? "


    The caller is a shareholder of Minghao group.


    Su Rong hasn''t come back from the things that Cao Jun has come back. At the moment, he doesn''t have any patience to deal with these people.


    "Everything will wait until Cao Jun returns to China."


    As soon as the shareholders heard this, they were displeased. "Mr. Su, I know you have a good relationship with Cao Jun, but I have to say some words. Cao Jun is the number one of our company. We don''t know how much loss our company will suffer from his disappearance this time. Those advertisers and the films that have signed the contract before all have to sue us. Don''t you know?"


    Su Rong''s eyes suddenly become cold, "I know, and then, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, but I think Cao Jun should clean up." Shareholders said angrily.


    "Mr. Wang, I don''t understand that. Why don''t you mention how much profit Cao Jun created for the company?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This time, this time, that time! "


    "Mr. Wang is an old employee of the company. He is much older than me. According to his age, I should teach you" Uncle ". I don''t need to teach you how to be a man." Then he hung up without waiting for the other party to respond.


    Shi Mengluo has never seen Su Rong like this before. She feels that the temperature in the room has dropped a few degrees


    Su Rong takes the phone and turns to see Leng''s dream Luo there. The tears on her face are still there.


    Su Rong frowned, "have you finished your meal?"


    When Mengluo shakes her head and sniffs, "I heard Cao Jun''s voice come out. I saw him on TV just now. Is he safe?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll arrange the rest."


    When the dream Luo nodded, also feel that his heart is a little more, Su Rong how much ability do you still don''t believe him?


    "Wait..." Su Rong looked at Mengluo''s back and asked, "are you crying because of Cao Jun?"Shi Mengluo turned her head and looked at Su Rong with doubts and nodded, "of course, I''ve always been worried about his safety. Fortunately, he is safe, so I can rest assured."


    Su Rong heard the speech and said in a low voice, "I know. Go on cooking."


    He sat on the sofa with his mobile phone and waited quietly. Cao Jun suddenly appeared in Times Square, New York, USA. this is to tell himself his current situation in this way. Before that, he must have been unable to contact himself because his mobile phone was received. Otherwise, he would not survive until now. However, since he has appeared, he will definitely find an opportunity to contact himself directly.


    What worries him now is that he has always sent people to search for Cao Jun in France, but Cao Jun has been transported to the United States without any knowledge.


    The other side is much stronger than he thought


    Suddenly the mobile phone rings. It''s an unknown number. Su Rong picks it up.


    ¡°hello£¬brother£¿¡±


    Hearing Cao Jun''s teasing voice coming from his mobile phone, Su Rong''s heart is finally put down.


    "You little boy, do you know I''m going to worry to death?"


    Cao Jun laughs, "I''m back. Do you remember what I said? I haven''t married yet. How can I be willing to die?"


    "Where are you now?"


    "American TV stations, I don''t know where they got the news of my disappearance. Now they say they want to arrange a program to interview me."


    Su Rong said helplessly: "the story of your disappearance has long spread. Do you know how much sensation you caused in the entertainment industry at that time?"


    "Oh, listen to you, I must have made trouble for the company again. I''ll go back to apologize to you as soon as I finish this program." Cao Jun said, the tone is full of laughter.


    Su Rong admitted his fate and said: "no matter how much trouble you cause, I can solve it for you. I have only one requirement to ensure your safety."


    "Oh, why are you so nervous?" Cao Jun said deliberately, not wanting to make the atmosphere so sensational. "By the way, where''s my little assistant? Did you take good care of her? "


    Su Rong looked up at Mengluo, who had a small head in front of the kitchen door. After thinking about it, she said, "she''s right beside me now."


    "That''s great. Give her the phone and I''ll talk to her."


    Su Rong moves the phone and waves to Shi Mengluo.


    When dream Luo hurried past, anxious to ask: "is Cao Jun?"


    Su Rong nodded and said in a deep voice, "he wants to talk to you."


    When Mengluo nods happily and answers the phone excitedly, hearing Cao Jun''s voice inside, a big stone in her heart can be regarded as being put down, and the tears just choked back come out again.


    "I''m sorry to worry you. How have you been?" Cao Jun has been worried about Shi Mengluo.


    She had no ability to protect herself. However, at that time, she couldn''t protect herself. She had to entrust her to Su Rong to take care of her sister. Su Rong did his best to take care of her sister, but he couldn''t treat people he didn''t like well.


    I can feel that Su Rong has some misunderstanding about Shi Mengluo.


    Listening to Cao Jun''s care, Shi Mengluo thinks of her situation abroad. Her parents had a car accident and she had no choice but to sell her body because of the medical expenses. However, although she suffered a lot of grievances, now she doesn''t want to say anything about it.


    She knew that Cao Jun was going to the wolf''s den, which was 100 times more dangerous than herself. Why did she say that? Moreover, I said that my own affairs had been solved.


    "I''m fine, nothing. I''ve always been worried about you. "


    "It''s OK. I''m fine. I''ll be back in a few days, and you can see me with your own eyes."


    When Su Rong sat watching, Meng Luo kept tears all the time. She didn''t know why she felt uncomfortable.


    Is she so worried about Cao Jun?


    This is where he met when dream Luo woman man, this time when dream Luo seems to be a little girl in need of love.


    When dream Luo also feel some more tears, and Cao Jun chat a few words later hang up the phone back to the side waiting for Su Rong.


    "Are you so worried about him?" Su Rong didn''t answer the phone and asked.


    When dream Luo a Leng, nodded.


    Why is Su Rong a little strange now, she thought.


    Seeing that he had not received the mobile phone, she had to put it on the sofa and said softly, "the food is almost ready. We can prepare for dinner."


    Then he got up and went to the kitchen, but he heard Su Rong behind him say, "I don''t want to eat any more."


    "Why? I''ve been preparing for such a long time. What''s the matter with you? " Shi Mengluo was a little surprised.


    Su Rong stood up, picked up his clothes and was ready to leave. When he came to the door, he stopped and asked in a deep voice, "Shi Mengluo, if only an unrelated person went in that day, would you make the same choice?"


    When the dream Luo did not expect Su Rong suddenly mentioned that day''s matter, embarrassed lowered his head, clenched his lips, "you know I was drugged that day..."Su Rong sneered and looked back at Meng Luo and said, "so, the answer is yes. It''s not me. It''s OK."

 Chapter 224

    Shi Mengluo looks at Su Rong''s back as she leaves. She sits on the sofa and thinks, if it was not him that night, but other men, would she really do the same


    Actually She was afraid when she saw the man Su Rong had knocked down, and she had already flinched.


    She shook her head, now there is no other possibility, only this kind of reality, that is, Su Rong is her only man now.


    In her heart, she is still a very traditional girl. To identify is to identify. Both body and heart identify Su Rong, although He may not like himself, but as long as he does what he wants to do, it''s just to be with him


    Sitting on the sofa, suan''an laughingly looked at the little ball whistling at her ankles and explained, "mommy has finished taking the medicine, so there''s no need to whir!"


    "No! Grandfather said that the shout of Tuanzi is very useful! " Xiaotuanzi said confidently.


    Gu Jing came over from behind, picked up xiaotuanzi, sat down on the sofa, and said in a low voice, "if you accidentally touch mommy''s feet in the process of Huhu, Mommy will be very painful, which is just the opposite."


    When Xiao Tuan Zi heard this, he was a little tangled.


    Gu Jing laughs and scrapes his little nose. "Your mother''s feet can''t go out of the house these days. You can only stay at home with you. You should take good care of her. Do you know, be careful when you play with your mother, and don''t touch her feet."


    Xiaotuanzi nods excitedly when she hears that mommy can stay at home with her.


    "By the way, ANN, the day after tomorrow is my grandfather''s birthday. Since you are injured, you don''t have to go. Take good care of yourself at home."


    Suan''an blinked her eyes and said in a soft voice, "it''s not good that I don''t go to my grandfather''s birthday. The day after tomorrow, my feet should be much better. I''d better go with you."


    Gu Jing shook his head, "I wanted to find a reason for you not to go, I don''t want you to go there to be wronged."


    Su an an also knows that people in the old house have different opinions on her, and her identity is somewhat special, but "I will not be wronged when I am with you." She whispered.


    Gu Jing smell speech hook lip angle, put the ball on the ground, close to Su An''an''s side, deep voice said: "originally An''an to me so confident, but to tell the truth, I have no confidence in themselves, since can be at home, at home."


    Suan an thought, obedient nodded, "then I listen to you."


    "Good boy." Gu Jing touched Su an''s head.


    After dinner, Su an is hugged upstairs by Gu Jing. The powerful Princess hugs Su an''s cheeks like two rosy clouds.


    However, Su an, who is so shy, is not delicious in Gu Jing''s eyes.


    It''s like a delicate flower to be picked by him.


    "I''ll give you a bath." Gu Jing put Su an on the bed and said in a dumb voice.


    Su an an instinctive resistance, let him take a bath for himself, he must die of shame, "no, I can do it myself!"


    Gu Jing brow tip tiny pick, "I remember the doctor said can''t touch water."


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing abdomen black appearance, dying struggle, "I only need to be careful is no problem!"


    Gu Jing turns her head, doesn''t listen to her retort, reaches for her hand and takes off her suit coat. Then she slowly unbuttons her white shirts one by one, but her eyes are always staring at Su An''an.


    Suan an didn''t know what he was doing all of a sudden, but until he slowly took off his shirt and revealed his strong and perfect upper body, she realized that it was a beauty trick!


    Shocked, Gu Jing even tricked her But I have to admit that this trick is still very effective, her eyes involuntarily stick to Gu Jing''s body, also can''t help swallowing saliva!


    In the quiet room, the voice was magnified countless times, so ashamed that she wanted to cover herself in the quilt, and she did so.


    What a shame! I lost it to grandma''s house!


    Gu Jing''s dull laughter came in through the quilt, and then Su an felt that the mattress beside him was sinking.


    "Isn''t it boring?"


    Gu Jing''s low voice came to Su An''an''s ears.


    Suan''an felt that her face was going to turn red, but she still shook her head stubbornly.


    "So you''re going to do it tonight?" Gu Jing asked again and again.


    Suan didn''t respond.


    After a while, the mattress around me got up again, and then the sound of walking away.


    Suan''an listened to the movement outside and guessed that the man had already left. She secretly lifted the horn to see, sure enough, now the room is only her own.


    She put down her heart, straightened up, took off her quilt and breathed heavily.


    Just as she was relaxing, I didn''t expect Gu Jing to come back! And they didn''t come back from the outside, but came out of the bathroom in the bedroom. This time, they even took off their pants and only wore a flat angle underpants.


    Correction of the thigh slowly came to her in front, so that suan''an''s breathing is a stagnation."Why She asked stutteringly.


    Gu Jing looked down at Su an an and asked in a deep voice, "what did you say?" Although the expression is the same, but suan''an is from this sentence to hear the smile.


    Before he had time to think about his thoughts, he picked him up, turned and left.


    She can only hold Gu Jing''s neck tightly and follow him to the bathroom. Her eyes slide from his face to the bathtub This just reflected, this belly black unexpectedly was to put water just now!


    "I made up my mind long ago and pretended to ask my opinion." Suan whispered.


    "I didn''t ask for your opinion, I told you." Gu Jing said funny.


    Gu Jing gently put Su An''an on the chair beside her. First she folded her long hair, then she zipped the back of her skirt. Yu Guang glanced at Su an''s red ears and felt very cute. She went to kiss her. She immediately got Su an''s strong reaction and trembled.


    "Is it that sensitive?" Gu Jing asked, his voice was already hoarse.


    Su an an shyly lowered his head, did not answer this question, but urged him in a low voice, "you take off quickly." Now she feels like she''s on pins and needles. Every minute is torture. It''s better to give her a good time.


    Looking at her like this, Gu Jing feels very cute. She smiles in a low voice and has a bad idea. Instead, her hand moves more and more slowly, and her fingers move slowly on her body with the action of taking off her clothes.


    Su an feels her body is getting hotter and hotter I have a feeling


    Just when she was about to fail, Gu Jing finally took off and gently picked her up and put her in the bathtub full of hot water. The temperature was just right.


    Gently lift her injured leg on the edge of the bathtub to avoid touching the water.


    Looking at Su An''an''s carcass under the hot water, Gu Jing''s eyes are darkening and his heart is depressed. He really wants to do something, but Su An''an''s legs can''t be ignored. He''s not so wild. Wife is used to hurt! But seeing Su an''s reaction from the beginning to now, I''m very happy to tease her.


    Thinking about it, he would stretch out his hand to wipe Su an''s body. As soon as he reached into the water, his wrist was grasped by Su an''s little hand.


    "Well, I can do it myself. Just come and take me out later." Suan insisted in a low voice.


    Gu Jing looks at Su an an''s face, whether it''s steaming or burning red because of shyness. She feels funny. She has done more intimate things countless times, and she is still so shy now.


    But after all, he took back his hand, nodded, went to one side, took off the last bit of shelter on his body, and went to wash under the rain.


    Su an lowers her head and refuses to look at Gu Jingchi. Naked body, wash your body seriously. In my heart, I don''t know if it will be better tonight. I always feel that Gu Jing is going to fight 300 rounds.


    However, thinking about Gu Jing''s figure comparable to that of a model and her beauty more admirable than that of a star, I don''t know whether I am expecting or resisting


    Su an an covers his face. He has been with him for a long time and has become more and more colorful!


    However, it was unexpected. After he finished washing, he came to her, picked himself up and wiped himself. His face was serious, as if he was doing something very important.


    And then I picked her up and went back to bed. I turned out the light and was ready to go to bed!


    Su an an feels her nerves are still excited. As a result, Gu Jing''s series of actions are like a basin of cold water pouring down, which makes her disappointed!


    Gu Jing carefully avoids Su an''s injured ankle, holds her waist, buries her head in her neck, and feels Su an''s tension.


    In Gu Jing''s arms, Su an listens to Gu Jing''s steady breathing, opens his eyes wide, moves his body left and right, and has no sleepiness


    "Your little head is still thinking, not sleeping."


    Gu Jing''s sudden voice startled Su An''an.


    "I''m not sleepy..." She said wrongly.


    Gu Jing let go of Su An''an''s waist, raised his arm and fell over Su An''an.


    Suan''an swallowed and whispered, "why?"


    "Can''t you sleep?" Gu Jing lowered her body until her lips were close to Su An''an''s and said vaguely, "I''ll think about what I want to do."


    This woman didn''t know that she was suffering very hard, and she was still moving in her arms.


    Su an an didn''t know what to think. Maybe the atmosphere was too beautiful. She stretched out her white arm and hung it on Gu Jing''s shoulder. She slightly tilted her head and said, "then you can kiss me."


    Gu Jing immediately felt a fire rushing down, and opened her mouth to kiss the scarlet lips.


    This is the first time that suan''an has been so active, and her sweet taste is intoxicating. Her flexible lips pry open her teeth, attack the city and suck. Sucking and biting, she swept the tender muscles in every part of her mouth. Skin.


    For a moment, panting and groaning mingled in the dark bedroom.

 Chapter 225

    Gu Jing''s hand stretched out from under Su An''an''s nightgown and stroked her delicate skin. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes suppressed a fire that was about to blow out.


    Su an anxiously moved these two slender legs, suddenly, I don''t know where they met, and the pain came from her ankle.


    Gu Jing hears Su an an''s abnormal stuffy hum, suddenly wakes up, releases her lips, props up her body, and breathes heavily.


    "You little goblin, originally intended to let you go, but also so tempting me." Gu Jing''s handsome face was flushed, and her dark red eyes were staring at Su An''an tightly.


    Suan''an was not so good either. He bit his lip and turned away from his sight.


    Gu Jing accepted his orders and got up to check Su An''an''s ankle. Seeing that the bandage was still very good, he was relieved.


    But looking down at his crotch is still very helpless, but now is really can''t continue, turn around, put on slippers helplessly to the bathroom.


    Su an an looks at his back as he walks to the bathroom and covers her face tightly with a quilt. She must have had a wind to seduce Gu Jing!


    By this time, after Gu Jing had been sleeping for half an hour, she was already in a daze.


    Gu Jing went to bed and hugged her to his arms. He gently kissed her forehead and whispered in her ear: "look at you, how can I deal with you?"


    Today, suan''an is tired. Now she doesn''t want to talk to him. She hugs his waist and buries it in his arms. She sleeps better.


    Gu Jing felt that her love for Su An''an was almost overflowing. Looking down at her, she even felt very lovely when her two small fan like long eyelashes were cast in the shadow of the cicada in the moonlight.


    Thinking that she might be in danger now, he put his arms around her shoulder.


    He must find out the behind the scenes, investigate what happened in those years, and never let her be hurt at all!


    The days of vacation always pass quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the birthday of Mr. Gu.


    Su an''s feet are much better. It''s OK to stand on tiptoe. Now she almost doesn''t need help.


    The birthday party was arranged in the evening. Gu Jing came back from the company early to change his clothes. It was a custom-made black suit.


    Su an an sat on the back bed and watched him change his clothes. She couldn''t help admiring her man''s great figure! This suit is just trimmed to match his wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs.


    She had thought that the eyes of those women tonight were green like hungry wolves.


    "Ann, come and tie my tie."


    Suan''an got up, went to him and tied his tie seriously.


    Gu Jing low Mou looking at Su an an white tender small face, soft voice asks a way: "what to eat tonight?"


    Su an didn''t look up and said, "I don''t know what sister Hong is going to do, but I really miss the pizza on Huazhong road."


    "Well, I''ll bring it back for you."


    Suan thought about it and said, "but it doesn''t seem to be by the way. It seems to be in the opposite direction."


    "It''s just a detour." Gu Jing does not care.


    Su an an didn''t retort, smiling sweetly, looking at his tie, he was also very satisfied, "you must be the most handsome tonight."


    Gu Jing stood in front of the mirror, straightening his suit, picking his eyebrows slightly. From the mirror, he could see Su an''s eyes. The deep dark red eyes had the charm of bewitching people, which made Su an deeply involved.


    He evil evil evil spirit of hook up lips Cape, softly ask: "your husband which day is not the most handsome?"


    Su an an had no choice but to smile. She had never thought that Gu Jing had such a side. The more they contacted, the more she felt that she didn''t know this person before.


    When she was with Mingxuan, she only felt that Gu Jing was very strong. No one was allowed to refute what he said. Her face was always cold and she never laughed, which made her think that he was a facial paralysis.


    But now She completely changed, those cold expressions are to treat outsiders, to treat themselves are generally gentle. And this person is far more interesting than she thought You see, it''s boasting now.


    Just, who let him have the capital of narcissism.


    Gu Jing turned around, put her arms around Su An''an''s waist, lowered her head to her lips and said, "there must be a lot of beauties tonight. Do you want to seal a seal for me first?"


    Suan an is in a good mood, satisfies him, kisses heavily on his lips, then rubs lightly.


    "Is this chapter satisfactory?"


    Gu Jing nods, smiles and fondly rubs Su An''an''s hair.


    Two people hold together, just feel how intimate are not enough, know the driver trembling to knock on the door, Gu Jing just let go.


    The silver Maserati slowly drives into the hotel. Someone has been waiting there for a long time. Gu Jing opens the car door, gets off gracefully, and gets on the elevator with the people who specially come to receive him.


    His face is still cold, but it is much stronger than that in the shopping mall. If someone is brave, carefully observe and see the smile in his eyes.No one knows that although Gu Jing is here now, her heart is still with Su An''an. Now she is full of heart and eyes.


    He obviously felt that suan''an''s feelings for himself were getting stronger and stronger, and it was no longer the time when he was just together and always had a cautious expression.


    This recognition made him very happy.


    Mr. Gu sits on the throne with a dignified face. Looking at Gu Jing coming in alone from the gate, a trace of displeasure flashed across his face. Sitting on one side of the Gu old lady cold hum a, "that little girl unexpectedly did not come, really did not put these elders in the eye!"


    When Li Yunfang heard this, he hastened to add oil and vinegar. "I''ll tell you, that little bitch is so ungrateful. Maybe Gu Jing is confused by some means! It''s said that he is slack in the company''s affairs now! "


    Mr. Gu liked the grandson best. He couldn''t hear others say about him, so he knocked his crutch in his hand.


    Gu Qingfeng quickly poked Li Yunfang aside, let her say a few words.


    Soon, Gu Jing crossed the crowd and came to celebrate his birthday.


    Mr. Gu''s temples are white. Although his eyes are turbid, he has a sharp eye. He is very satisfied with his grandson.


    Although Su an didn''t come, he was not happy, but if Gu Jing really brought that girl, he might not be happy. The people who came here today are all dignified people in Linhai. They are rich or expensive.


    He really doesn''t want to let Su An''an show his face here. Maybe there is a fluke in his heart. It may not be long before Gu Jing is tired of it!


    Gu Qingshan looks at his son in front of him and doesn''t speak. Xu Ting, sitting next to him, lowers her sense of existence one day, but Gu Qingxue beside her can''t. seeing Gu Jing, her eyes shine.


    She knew that Gu Jing would come on his birthday. She dressed up all day to attract Gu Jing''s attention.


    Let her excited is, Gu Jing also really looked at her one eye, just a flash, did not stay in his body, but this has made her very satisfied.


    Xu Ting saw Gu Qingxue''s undisguised love for Gu Jing, and frowned slightly.


    Gu patted the empty chair on his other side and asked Gu Jing to sit there.


    Li Yunfang hums coldly. If Mingxuan had not died early, Gu Jing would not have become the only grandson of Gu''s family, and let Gu pay so much attention to it.


    Gu Jing sat beside Gu and listened to his questions about the company. He answered patiently.


    In this family, Gu is the only one who has the ability to give Gu Jing a little respect.


    Mr. Gu listened to Gu Jing''s recent situation with satisfaction. He was concise and comprehensive, but he would never lose the key point. This is his grandson.


    "I''ve heard that there are a few shareholders in the company who don''t listen much?"


    Gu Jing picked the tip of his brow, "Oh? Grandfather, where did you hear that? "


    "I don''t mean anything else," said the old man in the shopping mall with the same dignity on his face. "I''ll trust you with three seasons, and I won''t interfere in anything. If someone in the company is really making small moves, you don''t have to worry about me. You can do whatever you want. "


    Gu Jing instantly understood Gu''s meaning, and nodded with a smile. His face didn''t seem to treat others coldly. He said seriously: "grandfather, I put it in my hand at three o''clock, you can rest assured. This is for us to take care of our family. I will definitely keep it


    Mr. Gu nodded with satisfaction. He knew Gu Jing''s style and decisive decision-making in the shopping mall for a long time, and didn''t doubt his strength at all. But there are always a few clowns. His grandson doesn''t have to worry about his face and just clean up!


    Many people come to this birthday party with the idea of doing business. After all, in Linhai, Gu family is the largest and most powerful group, and only Gu family can make important figures in politics and business present to congratulate. Of course, they will seize this good opportunity to contact some people they can''t touch in their lifetime.


    Since Gu Jing left Mr. Gu, the people around him have been broken.


    Gu Qingxue, holding the champagne in her hand, has been looking at Gu Jing not far away, waiting for the opportunity to have a word with him.


    There are not many opportunities to see him. Gu Mingxuan was fine when he was alive. Every week, Gu Jing would find time to go back to his old house for dinner. But since he and Su an moved out, if nothing happened, he would never go back there.


    Looking at the way he interacts with others, his every twinkle and smile fascinates him. How can she let go of such an excellent man.


    Gu Qingxue''s whole mind is on Gu Jing''s body, and she doesn''t feel the fierce sight not far behind her.


    Michelle looks at Gu Qingxue in front of her. Her whole body is full of hatred. She wants to jump on her and kill her on the spot. How can this woman be so vicious, how can she act like nothing after doing that to herself!


    She must expose her abnormal love and make everyone despise her!

 Chapter 226

    "Brother."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jing said indifferently that he could always feel Gu Qingxue''s fiery sight on him not far away. He didn''t take the time to talk to her all the time. Now he took the initiative to come to her.


    "Nothing I haven''t seen you for a long time Gu Qingxue said shyly.


    Not far away Michelle looked at her expression, with unspeakable nausea in her heart.


    Gu Jing looked down at her and sneered, "it''s not a good time for you to catch up, otherwise, didn''t you see me in my house last time?"


    Gu Qingxue''s smile froze in the corner of her mouth, and a trace of confusion flashed through her eyes. She pulled her smile with some guilty heart, "what last time I can''t remember what time you said


    "Don''t you remember? Do you want me to remind you that you made a mess of my house and tore up the painting of my family. " Gu Jing stares at Gu Qingxue tightly. The disgust in his eyes is not hidden at all. A trace of ridicule flashed across his mouth. "You are really idle. But you are not welcome in our family. I hope you don''t go in the future. Better stay away from my family. "


    This matter or their nanny secretly told him, Ann is too kind, muddle along, but he is not! Dare to run to his home to rebel, the courage is really growing!


    "Brother, how can you say that? I''m your sister. Why can''t I go to you?" Gu Qingxue wronged said, nose slightly wrinkled, can''t believe Gu Jing to her so heartless.


    "Who admitted that you were my sister? I remember very well that my mother gave birth to me." Gu Jing said sarcastically, "I hope Miss Gu will stay away from my family in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With that, without waiting for Gu Qingxue''s reaction, he left with a big step.


    One more minute with this kind of person makes him feel bad.


    Gu Qingxue clenched her lips and looked at the direction of Gu Jing''s departure. Her delicate face was crying. In my heart, I hate Su an an a little more. In my heart, I think it must be the little report made by that woman!


    Michelle looks at Gu Qingxue''s loss in Gu Jing and drinks a mouthful of champagne.


    "Cher, why did you come here? Didn''t I say you should wait for me over there? " Tang and song came and said softly.


    When Michelle heard the voice of Tang and Song Dynasties, she turned to smile and explained, "I just saw a person I knew coming here. I didn''t disturb you when I saw you talking with others."


    Michelle doesn''t want to come. After all, Gu Qingxue is her nightmare. She really doesn''t want to see her now, but the Tang and Song Dynasties insist on bringing her.


    She is not as beautiful as she used to be. At this time, someone will take the opportunity to "step on" her, which he doesn''t want to see. So today, taking advantage of Gu''s birthday party, Ali told all the dignified people in Linhai that this is his girlfriend in Tang and Song dynasties. Who will bully her in the future depends on his face!


    Michelle was very moved.


    Tang and Song Dynasty were kind to her from the heart.


    But the better he is to himself The more guilty I was, after all, I cheated him.


    Soon someone came to talk to Tang Song again. Michelle felt inconvenient and told Tang Song to wait for him.


    Fu Jinyan also came. Gu Jing wanted to leave, but he didn''t expect to see him here.


    Fu Jinyan feels Gu Jing''s eyes, raises his wine glass, smiles gently at the speaker, and then walks towards Gu Jing.


    "Mr. Gu, long time no see. Why didn''t Ann come with you? "


    Fu Jinyan is always smiling and does not warm Gu Jing''s expression. Gu Jing heard that An''an''s name was in his mouth. His face was a little chilly. He said faintly, "thank you for your concern. An''an''s ankle is sprained, so it''s not suitable to go out."


    "Oh? Why is this girl hurt again? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I have time to find her to talk about the past. " Every time Fu Jinyan talks with Gu Jing, he finds it very interesting. No matter who he deals with in the shopping mall, this man is calm and domineering. However, every time he talks with himself, he is extremely indifferent, just like he wants to take away his belongings.


    So he couldn''t help teasing him.


    "Is Mr. Fu so free? I''ve heard that I''m interested in cooperating with Sanshi recently. " When Gu Jing heard that he wanted to find An''an, he felt uncomfortable. This man has long been classified by him as a rival in love.


    Fu Jinyan nodded, "naturally, otherwise I would not come today."


    "I''ve heard so little about our ability to cooperate." Gu Jing has a clear distinction between public and private. Yu Gong is happy to make fu Jinyan a friend with you.


    Fu Jinyan nods with a smile and drinks to Gu Jing.


    Gu Jing doesn''t like to flatter others. She always thinks that this kind of birthday party is the most boring. She wants to leave for a long time, but she has been haunted by others. At this moment, she is still pure. After greeting Fu Jinyan, she wants to leave.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Michelle standing there waiting for the Tang and Song Dynasties when I went to the hall.


    Michelle was afraid of meeting someone who cared for her family, so she came out to wait for the Tang and Song dynasties. But I didn''t want to meet Gu Jing here. I really want to come forward and say hello to him, but I still stop when I think of today''s identity, only my red eyes have been staring at him.Gu Jing also noticed her and squinted at the last photo. In fact, Michelle was the first one he excluded, because she didn''t have the courage to do so.


    She knew that if she was found to have done it in the end, Gu would be the first to let her go. It''s just a matter of words to let her never turn over in the entertainment industry.


    So he just ignored her and walked past her.


    Michelle looked at Gu Jing is about to leave, think or heart unwilling, catch up with him, said: "you don''t resent Gu Qingxue to you have such a mind?"


    Gu Jing saw her holding her arm and frowning slightly. She broke away from her and said casually, "what kind of thoughts does she have for me have nothing to do with me."


    "She likes you! She has that kind of heart for you, but she''s your sister! Don''t you feel sick? "


    Gu Jing''s eyes became cold, and her cold eyes looked at Michelle and said with a sneer, "there are so many people who like me, but I can''t stop it. But miss MI, what''s the relationship between this and you?"


    Michelle didn''t think that Gu Jing didn''t care about Gu Qingxue''s feelings for him now, and she had nothing to say.


    I can only watch Gu Jing walk away slowly


    After the birthday party, when the family members came home, both Mr. and Mrs. Gu were tired. After a few words with them, they went upstairs directly.


    Xu Ting grabs Gu Qingxue, who still wants to go outside to play, goes to her room and presses her on the bed. She goes back to the door and falls the lock.


    Gu Qingxue looked at her mother''s furtive appearance and was already impatient, "Mom, what are you doing? If you have something to say, don''t you? It''s mysterious. "


    Xu Ting looked at her daughter seriously and asked in a low voice, "give me a serious answer. Do you still have that kind of mind for Gu Jing?"


    Gu Qingxue a Leng, did not expect that she is to say this thing, suddenly some guilty.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can it be


    Gu Qingxue was seen by Xu Ting when she was young. How could she not see that she was guilty? She couldn''t speak. She poked her finger at Gu Qingxue''s forehead.


    Gu Qingxue cries out for pain, but Xu tingcai stops.


    "Do you know who you are? You can''t take a fancy to anyone, but you can take a fancy to him! Can''t the three-month ban make you reflect? I think you are crazy Xu Ting lowered her voice and taught her.


    Gu Qingxue also felt aggrieved in her heart. At this moment, it all broke out, "what identity do I have? I don''t know what identity do I have! I just like him. What''s the matter! You call me abnormal one by one, and my feelings are distorted. How can I be distorted? "


    Xu Ting raised her hand angrily and slapped her, "please keep your voice down! What do you do? I''ll give you what you want when you were young, but this is the only thing that is absolutely impossible! You should remember your identity, you are Gu Jing''s sister


    Gu Qingxue sneered, tears streaming down her cheek, light said extremely amazing words, "you also want to wash for me. Brain? But no matter what you say, you can''t change the fact that Gu Jing and I are not related by blood. I''m not his sister. Why can''t I like him? "


    Xu Ting didn''t expect Gu Qingxue to say it. Pressing her heart, she felt that she was going to be angry with her heart attack. She reacted and quickly went to the door to listen to the outside.


    Don''t worry until no one hears.


    "Are you afraid? How can we not be afraid at that time? Do you have to do this just for the sake of family money? "


    "Do you still have a conscience when you say this? What you eat and spend is not the money of your family. Without this identity, do you think you can live so well? I''m scared. I''ve been in the family for so many years. I''m just for you to live better. If we''re broken down now, do you think Mr. Gu will let us go?" Xu Ting patiently advised Gu Qingxue, she absolutely can''t tolerate so many years of hard work destroyed.


    Gu Qingxue listen to Xu Ting''s words, slowly calm down. She knows everything she says, but she still can''t let go of Gu Jing.


    "There are not many good men, are there? Why hang yourself in that tree? If your grandfather knew that you still have that kind of mind for Gu Jing, I can''t say how he would treat you. Last time, it was because your father pleaded for you that he was only banned for three months. "


    Gu Qingxue burst into tears, rushed to Xu Ting''s arms and said wrongly: "but I just love him, mom, I just love him, I can''t let go!"


    After all, it was her own child. Seeing her crying, she felt uncomfortable. But how to do, there is a gain, there is a loss.


    "Mom will try to make you forget him. Mom will help you." Xu Ting hugs Gu Qingxue and comforts her.


    Gu Jing is anxious to go home to accompany Su An''an and xiaotuanzi. He is in a good mood, but he doesn''t know that there will be a big show in Linhai early tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 227

    When Su an woke up, Gu Jing had already gone to work. Suan''an squinted at the sunlight coming in through the curtains and sighed that her vacation at home has become more and more lazy these days.


    I sleep in the sun every day.


    It also made her feel like a housewife for a few days. Although very relaxed, but for busy people, always feel some emptiness.


    Su an sighed. Her feet are almost good. She will go to work tomorrow. There are many things waiting for her to do!


    Think like this, on the last day of vacation, get ready to make breakfast for xiaotuanzi in person! But I don''t know if he can


    When suan''an quickly tidied up and went downstairs, she saw that xiaotuanzi was already sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    "Mommy


    "Good morning." Su an answered, first went to touch the hair of xiaotuanzi, then turned to the kitchen, saw Taohong cooking, thought it was good to catch up. "Red sister, what are you doing?"


    "Just now, xiaotuanzi said that he was going to give him our hometown''s tortillas last time. I''m making them for him."


    As soon as she said that, Su an thought of the sweet cake she had eaten last time, and suddenly felt that her stomach was empty But also did not forget their purpose, sweet smile, "red sister, I help you."


    "Don''t, don''t," said Tao Hong. "Just go and wait with xiaotuanzi. It''s not necessary for you to do it."


    "Oh, I''ll stay, too. Besides, if I learn, I can make it for him myself."


    Hearing her say so, Tao Hong didn''t say anything, "then you''d better start. It''s mainly up to me."


    Su an nodded with a smile and agreed to study hard.


    She always thinks that the small characteristics of her hometown are much better than those of Michelin restaurant. It''s natural. It''s delicious without adding those messy things.


    Two people in the kitchen while cooking chat also let Suan an think cooking this thing is not so boring.


    All of a sudden, suan''an heard the shouts of the little group outside and went out in a hurry.


    "Mommy! Daddy''s on TV


    Yeah? Su an looked in the direction he pointed out. It was Gu Jing! But there was another woman she knew Michelle.


    "Gu Jing, the president of Sanshi group, appeared in a luxury hotel yesterday. She was suspected to be an important person''s birthday party. A lot of important people attended. This picture is taken of him and an international model. But now Michelle, who has been disappearing for a long time, is suspected to be quarreling. Michelle pulls Gu Jing and her eyes are red. Then let''s take a look at this one. The background is the biggest nightclub in Linhai. They are standing at the door. Michelle also looks aggrieved, but we can have a closer look. The corner of our president Gu''s mouth seems to be smiling... "


    Suan''an stood there listening to the host''s noisy voice, staring at the pictures on the TV screen.


    There''s no mistake, just Gu Jing and Michelle!


    Why didn''t she know they were still connected Still pulling so intimately, well, it''s Michelle pulling unilaterally.


    Last night''s birthday party Did Michelle go, too? Who did she go with? Jing?


    When she was lost in thought, the TV host continued to say, "we blew up the fact that Gu Jing was married some time ago. Gu Jing was the first person in the golden list of single nobles in Linhai City. At that time, almost 99% of the women in Linhai were lovelorn. It seems that her wife is still a college student, but now she has an affair with Michelle, and some people say that Michelle Son is Gu Jing''s first love, and only the person concerned knows about this complicated and confusing thing. "


    Su an an is absent-minded to sit on the sofa, the small regiment son sees Su an an''s facial expression is not right, also did not dare to speak, eagerly looking at her in the side.


    The word "first love" really touched her. She knew that first love was the most unforgettable and profound, just like Mingxuan. No matter how much she loved Gu Jing now, Mingxuan could not be erased from her memory.


    No, she shook her head. Gu Jing loves her. She can feel that she should believe him instead of suspecting him here. When two people are together, the most important thing is trust, isn''t it?


    The next news broadcast on TV is about Cao Jun''s return to China.


    Su an''s eyes widened and blinked again. That''s right. Cao Jun is the one who smiles at the camera in the TV!


    First shock, then joy, Cao Jun came back safely!


    At this time, Anne''s mobile phone rings. When she is cleaning her apron, she catches it.


    "Mengluo, I saw Cao Jun return to China on TV!"


    "Ah..." Shi Mengluo didn''t call for this. She was still a little confused when she said, "yes, now ha, I''m sitting beside me. I came back last night!"


    "It''s great to come back safely for such a long time. It''s worthy of those fans crying at the airport." Su an joked."Oh, that''s not the reason why I called you. I saw the entertainment show and said, said..."


    "Say Jing and Michelle. I see them. I believe them." Dream Luo''s words when Su an interrupts.


    When Mengluo heard that she had nothing to worry about, she echoed: "I support you. Michelle took the initiative to go to Mr. Gu. It''s OK. Mr. Gu is more interested in you than Jin Jian."


    After she said so, the uneasiness in suan''an''s heart disappeared.


    Isn''t it a scandal? Although he is married, there will be many women after him. As long as Gu Jing doesn''t pay attention to them, if she doesn''t have the resistance, what can she do in the future.


    Her heart is put down, but this news has set off a big wave in Linhai.


    The pressure in the president''s office of Sanshi group seems to be in the north pole The secretary looked down and thought that even if the penguin came, it would not feel hot


    Jiang Li did not dare to speak and stood aside waiting for Gu Jing''s orders.


    Gu Jing looks at the computer screen without expression. His face seems to be covered with a layer of invisible frost, and his delicate face is full of haze.


    "He''s not finished?"


    Jiang Li carefully took his words, "I also think it was done by people last time."


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    Gu Jing cold voice way: "enter."


    "Mr. Gu The stock of Sanshi has been falling all the time now. " The visitors said with fear that they might touch Gu Jing''s head.


    Gu Jing sneered, "because of this false news?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, because it''s spread that many people say that general manager Gu is cheating, and there is cosmetics industry in San Shi, so... " He said one more word and saw Gu Jing''s face was black again. In the end, he was scared out of his voice.


    "I don''t know when we all care about Gu Jing''s private life so much?" Gu Jing said sarcastically. He doesn''t care about all this. He cares about suan''an


    "You go out first and wait for me at the door of the conference room."


    Everyone was relieved and went out in silence.


    Gu Jing calls Su An''an.


    As soon as Su an hung up, Mengluo called and got a call from Gu Jing. He bit his lip and felt a little nervous. I don''t know how he would say this


    "Jing?"


    "Up?" Gu Jing is not as cold as just now. Listening to Su an''s affectionate calling his name, his voice naturally softens.


    "Well I got up a long time ago. "


    Gu Jing listened to Su an''s unnatural voice. Her eyes narrowed and she said in a deep voice, "did you see the news?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. Your gossip. "


    "Ann, you just need to believe me. You just need to know that you are the only one in my heart." Gu Jing''s tone was affirmative, and he said seriously word by word.


    Su an an listens to his love words, in the heart a warm, "you don''t have to worry about me, you want me to trust you, you also have to trust me, I won''t doubt you casually."


    Listen to Su an an say so, Gu Jing just calculate at ease, raise the lip Cape, pretend to be disappointed to say: "I thought you can be jealous."


    "You think I look like you!" Su Anjiao was angry.


    After chatting with each other for a while, Gu Jingcai hung up and put away his cell phone. The smile on his face disappeared. He returned to his previous indifference and turned to walk out. Those old guys had long wanted to trouble him, so they would not miss this opportunity.


    The door of the meeting room opened, and all the shareholders looked at Gu Jing. The noisy meeting room just now quieted down, and was shocked by Gu Jing''s aura. For a moment, those who were provoking didn''t speak. They were all angry.


    Gu Jing sat down, eyebrows, cold eyes scan people, face gloomy, terror, with a terrible cold.


    When I was outside, I heard someone talking about me inside. Why did I shrink back at this time?


    Wang Yingshi looked at the people who didn''t dare to say anything. He despised their courage in his heart. He coughed a few times and said, "Mr. Gu, I heard that the shares of the company have dropped a lot today."


    "Oh? Is it? Wang can always have something to say. "


    Wang Yingshi took a look at Ji Zhongyuan next to him and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that we all heard that it seems to be because of your news."


    Gu Jing sneered, and the air around him fell in vain. "How can I not know when the stock of Sanshi is closely related to my private life? How can such a big group stock fall as soon as it is said? How can you not find the reason from yourself? Is the company raising you to manage our private life?"


    Wang Yingshi was scolded with a shiver. He felt humiliated. He stood on his head and didn''t look at Ji Zhongyuan. "Mr. Gu, it''s wrong for you to say that. How can we say that we are also the old shareholders of San Shi? What is the company supporting us?"


    "Oh? Am I wrong? " Gu Jing''s cold eyes fixed on Wang Yingshi and said, "Mr. Wang, what have you done for the company recently?"

 Chapter 228

    Wang Yingshi didn''t expect that he would ask. He was stunned and said, "the case in a city..."


    "Well, let''s talk about the case in city a." Gu Jing said to reach back, the Secretary quickly handed him the folder. Gu Jing opens it and takes out a stack of paper from it for the Secretary to send it.


    Ji Zhongyuan felt that it was not good. When he saw the data in his hand, he knew that Gu Jing was going to be angry.


    Seeing that everyone got it, Gu Jing said, "the cases in city a have always been handled by Mr. Ji and Mr. Wang. I have never interfered with you, but as you can see, the cases in city a are all real estate, and 70% of them complain about buildings every year. As we all know, real estate is the most important aspect of Sanshi group. I would like to ask why I never know about it? And why is there no complaint from our industry in Linhai? You''ve ruined the reputation of three seasons. "


    Wang Yingshi''s hand is shaking. Every year, they have to draw money for the quantity of labor. They always think that they will suppress all the complaints unconsciously. They think that no one will pay special attention to the affairs of a city


    "Uncle Wang, why don''t you talk? If you feel that you are old, you can give way to young people. Otherwise, it''s the company''s fault for not understanding you old shareholders. " Gu Jing said sarcastically.


    For a moment, everyone''s expression in the meeting room changed, but no one dared to speak. Ji Zhongyuan was stunned. He didn''t expect Gu Jing to do so well!


    Actually want to withdraw them!


    But now that the evidence is in everyone''s hands, it can''t be refuted.


    "In the future, you don''t have to work hard on the cases in city A. you''d better leave them to the young people. In the future, I will" specially "take care of you, reduce your workload and go home to see your grandson."


    Wang Yingshi couldn''t refute a word, and he was in a trance.


    At the end of the meeting, Gu Jing got up and left. Ji Zhongyuan looked back at Wang Yingshi and bit his teeth. What an idiot, he just faced Gu Jing face to face!


    Although Michelle has no itinerary now, and the contract has come to an end, she still keeps the old habit of reading entertainment news as soon as she gets up in the morning.


    I never dreamed that I would make headlines with Gu Jing!


    She hurried in and was photographed twice. She hasn''t appeared in the public''s view for a long time. Although it''s not a good news this time, it''s also an exposure of herself. She''s very happy, but at the same time, she''s very confused. She obviously has no value now. If it wasn''t for Gu Jing, it would be a rumor that she would not get so much attention.


    Who would have shot it!


    The time between the two times is not short, it must be a kind of follow-up to take this kind of picture.


    Is the other party following Gu Jing?


    But What''s a group president to follow?


    Before she can figure it out, Michelle''s beautiful eyes are stunned when she calls from the phone of Tang and Song dynasties. Then she thinks that she is still the girlfriend of Tang and Song dynasties. Now she has an affair with Gu Jing!


    "Song." She picked up the phone in a hurry.


    "Xueer, did you see Gu Jing yesterday? And talked to him? "


    Worried, Michelle bit her lip and whispered, "well I did see him. In the hall at the door, we simply said hello


    The face of Tang and Song Dynasty is cold, biting his teeth and saying, "I don''t think it''s as simple as saying hello."


    Michelle recognized his displeasure and quickly explained: "it''s really just a greeting! I know you must have seen the picture, right? I just I can''t stand his indifference. I just said a few words... "


    "What about the nightclub? Cher, how can you go to such a place


    "That day "I thought the model would introduce me to a friend of mine." Michelle kept her voice down and tried to make her voice sound aggrieved.


    Don''t contact, this kind of photo exposure your image is not over?


    "I know, I promise you," Michelle quickly promised, softly said: "song, don''t be angry, OK, I will listen to you in the future."


    Tang and Song dynasties are helpless. He has no way to treat Michelle who is coquettish. After a few words, he hangs up.


    He had just been scolded by his father, who made the Tang family lose face.


    In fact, even if his father doesn''t say it, he feels ashamed. Last night, he just introduced Michelle to everyone as a girlfriend. Today, she has an affair with her husband!


    However, in fact, what he cares most about is Gu Jing, the man Michelle once loved deeply. They loved each other. Michelle can''t let go of that man until now. He doesn''t know when he will be able to move her. He is the only one in her heart


    On the other side, the family house.


    Gu Qingxue see the news, the face is angry about distortion, this Michelle actually don''t want to face to fury Gu Jing, really not long memory!


    Forget the "gift" you gave her so soon?It''s really a talented person who can still summon up the courage to hook up with Gu Jing.


    Gu Qingxue''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. If he hadn''t seen her on the news, he would have forgotten her. After that, he didn''t go to comfort her.


    So think, took the mobile phone, found her number, dialed in the past.


    Michelle thought that she would never receive Gu Qingxue''s call in her life. She didn''t expect that the woman was so cruel and could call her as if nothing had happened after she was so cruel to herself.


    She felt shivering at the thought.


    Listening to the ringing of the mobile phone, she finally couldn''t stand yelling and smashing the phone to the ground.


    Gu Qingxue listens to the mechanical female voice that suddenly changes in the phone. She thinks it''s Michelle who presses the phone off. She hums coldly. She doesn''t have the courage she imagined.


    But how could she be so naive? As long as she wanted to see her, she could not escape. Gu Qingxue''s face at the moment, which has the appearance of a lady from a big family, his face is cold, and his eyes are full of frightening jealousy.


    New York, USA.


    Su Ran Ran saw the news later. Although he was abroad, he also paid close attention to domestic affairs.


    Seeing Gu Jing''s scandal, she smiles and thinks how much Gu Jing loves Su An''an. She doesn''t like to flirt with other men.


    Looking at the pathetic appearance of Michelle in the photo, Su Ranran''s eyes are full of ridicule.


    Women become cheap as long as they take the initiative, just like Michelle. Tut Tut, look at her expression. It''s really pitiful. It''s a pity that she is not in China now. Otherwise, I can go to watch Su an''s expression when she sees the news.


    "Ran Ran, I have a ring here. It''s just right for you." The voice of Bai Yan came in from the door.


    Su ran put down her mobile phone and laughed at Bai Yan. Seeing the emerald ring in her hand, her eyes lit up and she couldn''t wait to stretch out her finger.


    Bai Yan''s eyes flashed. He didn''t say anything and handed her the ring in his hand. After this period of contact, she also had suspicions in her heart. Although it had been many years, she always remembered how kind and clever her little daughter was.


    But I can''t find that feeling when I look at my daughter in front of me. When they go to the street, I see the disgust in her eyes when she looks at the beggar is so real.


    Seeing jewelry is the light of greed.


    Is this really her daughter?


    Can the poor life of so many years really change a person so thoroughly?


    Su ran didn''t notice the difference of Bai Yan, and happily put on the ring to enjoy it. This ring is worth a lot at a glance. It is crystal clear in the green light reflected by the sunlight.


    "Mom, do you look good?"


    Who is Bai Yan? When she went to the United States alone to strengthen Ming Hao until Su Rong took over, Su Ran Ran could not see her abnormality. At the same time, her expression returned to normal.


    She looked down carefully and said with appreciation, "it really suits you."


    Su Ran Ran smiles, hugs Bai Yan''s arm and acts like a spoiled child, "thank you, mom."


    Bai Yan points her little nose, then goes to see her hand, turns her ring, suddenly in a daze, and moves the position of the ring.


    Su Ran Ran felt Bai Yan''s sight, but he said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yan shakes her head, but she is beating a drum in her heart. She vaguely remembers that when she was a child, her daughter had a small deposit here, which she found inadvertently. At this moment, Su Ran''s place is just white and has nothing.


    Is it because of growing up, so it gradually disappeared?


    Her keen intuition tells her that it''s not so simple, but on the one hand, she believes that Su Rong won''t be so lax


    "By the way, mom, I''ve started school. I may be ready to go back." Su ran said in a soft voice that although she liked the carefree Princess like life here, she did not forget her goal, Gu Jing.


    You can''t always be here.


    "Why don''t you come back with me, mom?" Su ran asked expectantly.


    Bai Yan shook his head. "I won''t go back. Since you have started school, should you go back or focus on your studies? I heard that you study design and work hard. I''m still waiting to wear the clothes you designed for me."


    "There must be no problem, but mom, I can''t bear to be separated from you Why don''t you go back? "


    Bai Yan shook his head with a smile and did not speak. Linhai is my forever sad place. After handing over the company to Su Rong, he began to travel around the world, but he never went back there.


    Because as long as she goes back, she will think of Su Rong''s father


    "By the way, have you been to see your father?"


    Su Ran Ran turned her eyes and nodded, "my brother took me there."


    Bai Yan nodded happily, touched Su Ranran''s hair, and kindly said: "your father loved you when you were young, but it''s a pity...""What a pity?"

 Chapter 229

    White rock astringed the facial expression, pulled to pull the corners of the mouth, "nothing."


    Since Su Rong''s father died, he never wanted to talk about the past. He knew that there were some things he didn''t have to talk about.


    Su ran could see people''s faces very well. Seeing that Bai Yan didn''t want to say it, she turned her eyes and easily changed the topic. "Mom, if you don''t go back with me, you have to call me often, or Ran Ran will miss you!"


    White rock looking at his daughter coquetry, happy, intimate touch her hair, nodded.


    Linhai City.


    Su Rong sat on the swivel chair, looking at the news replayed over and over again on the screen in front of the office with no expression, and commented coldly: "it''s Michelle''s luck in disguise."


    When Mengluo is watching angrily, she turns her head and stares at him angrily when she hears Su Rong saying this. What kind of person is this? Kui''an still treats him as a friend. At this time, she doesn''t pay attention to the girl''s collusion with Gu Zong, but actually an still thinks about the chance of Michelle!


    Cao Jun sits beside Shi Mengluo. When he sees her expression, he knows what she''s thinking. He can also see the girl''s angry appearance. It''s really nice!


    "My focus is different from you. I wonder who shot this, who has the courage to shoot Gu Jing''s refrigerator, and who doesn''t know that the most annoying thing for general manager Gu of Sanshi group is to appear in the public''s view, so there''s never any messy news," she said, touching her chin. "So if this Michelle really wants to hook up with him If you don''t do preparatory work, you will step on other people''s mines. "


    Su Rong helplessly listened to his analysis, knocked on the table, and said in a deep voice: "at this time, should our Cao big star not care about other people''s problems, should we explain your affairs?"


    Cao Jun took back his sight on TV, coughed a few times and said mischievously, "what do I tell you? I just came back from the United States. I''m the live broadcast of the whole world. Don''t you know that Then he blinked.


    Su Rong took a deep breath, "don''t challenge my patience."


    When the dream Luo see Su Rong''s expression on the side, know that this is the precursor of anger, in order not to harm the innocent, he should also withdraw!


    "Well, I''ll go out first. When you''re finished talking, if you want me to do something, please come to me at any time." Shi Mengluo looked at Cao Jun and said.


    She can feel that the relationship between her and Su Rong is still very awkward. In addition, she was so unhappy at his home yesterday, and she didn''t want to take the initiative to talk about peace. If Cao Jun didn''t call her as soon as she came back today, she wouldn''t come to the company!


    Cao Lang Luo nodded his head and asked, "what do you want to know when you put down your face?"


    "All."


    Cao Jun was silent for a moment before he spoke slowly, "the good news is that I have successfully penetrated into the enemy, which proves that my efforts at this stage are not in vain."


    "How did they get in touch with you?"


    Cao Jun shook his head, "it''s not important. They just found some irrelevant people and asked them to pass me a note. This is the opportunity I''ve been waiting for for a long time. Of course, I won''t let it go. I followed the note to an alley, and then I was dazed and taken to their base."


    Su Rong Mou son a tight, good-looking eyebrows tightly wrinkle, "you are not afraid of your life danger?"


    Cao Jun a free and easy smile, "this is my mission, moreover, since they contact me, will not easily kill me."


    Su Rong sighed deeply, "what did you see when you went there?"


    Cao Jun put away his smile and held his hands together. "I know Kevin. Su Rong, an American poison duck, you know, this is my first goal


    Su Rong knows this man, who is an important person who has close contact with Linhai drugs You have his trust? "


    Cao Jun raised eyebrows complacently, "yes, I got his trust."


    Su Rong can imagine how dangerous it is to enter the enemy''s nest. It''s not his simple words. No matter how big the difficulties and obstacles are, Su Rong simply doesn''t know what to say.


    "He''s not a fool. How did you do it?"


    Cao Jun looked at Su Rong with a smile and said seriously, "I think it''s good to get his trust, and I can stand here alive, right?"


    Su Rong heard him say so, face a coagulation, stand up around the front desk, stand in front of him, low voice, "face to face to answer my question, Cao Jun, tell me what they do to you?"


    Cao Jun knows that Su Rong is not so easy to cheat. After thinking about it, he smiles at him and thinks that he will know sooner or later.


    Then he lowered his head and rolled up his sleeve to show his arm.


    Su Rong frowned tightly, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at his action tightly, until he saw a small piece of blue above and the eye of the needle above!


    He clenched his teeth and couldn''t believe it. He bent down and touched the eye of the needle.


    Cao Jun said lightly: "this is the latest drug they developed. I tried it. Fortunately, there was no big reaction. But now I''m really an addict. " He gave a free and easy smile, joked: "you won''t send me to the rehab center when it''s over.""If the rehab center can get rid of this." Su Rong said, eyes closed, sighed, "you really don''t want to die, I don''t believe that there is no other way, it must be so extreme!"


    "This is the most direct way. Why not?"


    Su Rong let him go, turned to French window, silent.


    Cao Jun knew that he was suffering, so he got up and walked to him, stood beside him, thought about it and said, "you know, you can''t wait any longer. Ran Ran has come back. They know that the child was her. Now Ran Ran has lost his memory and forgotten what happened when he was a child, so we don''t know who is behind the scenes. They also know this, so they don''t worry so much. ¡±Speaking of this, he pauses slightly and frowns deeply. "They will certainly think of another situation. If Ran Ran Ran suddenly thinks of everything one day..."


    "I know," Su Rong said with deep eyes and cold face, "so I always find someone to protect her secretly. So I have been strengthening myself, now is not the time for them to do whatever they want, it is not so easy to move my sister! Ran Ran has already made a ticket to come back. As long as she is in Linhai, I will protect her. "


    Cao Jun nodded and looked out at the blue sky. "This is also your father''s wish. I''ll do it with you. "


    Su Rong smiles and turns to look at him, "my father must know you with joy now."


    "That''s good." Cao Jun laughed and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, did you help me take good care of that little girl?"


    Su Rong''s smile froze. How is "care"?


    I don''t know why. There are some things he doesn''t want Cao Jun to know


    Cao Jun walks out of Su Rong''s office. His smile disappears completely. His face is dignified. He ignores the people who greet him and goes straight ahead.


    As soon as Shi Mengluo helped her mother to go to the toilet, she went to the bedside and heard the knock at the door. She turned her head and looked at it. Her eyes were wide open. How could Cao Jun come?


    When the dream Lola Cao Jun sneaked into a very hidden corner, whispered: "how do you come here?"


    Cao Jun can see the tense look on Mengluo''s face when he sees it. His heart warms, and his expression is not so cold. "It''s Su Rong who told me that your parents are hospitalized here. Monroe, I''m sorry I didn''t protect you and your family. "


    As soon as she heard that, she knew what he was coming for and shook her head with a smile. "My father has been discharged from the hospital. You don''t have to feel guilty. Although I don''t want this to happen, it''s a fact now. My mother is gradually recovering."


    "It''s said that aunt is more serious?"


    "But it was serious The hospital Mr. Su found was very good, and there were no sequelae. You don''t have to worry too much! "


    Cao Jun looked at the girl with a smile in front of him. He felt warm and held her in his arms. "Thank you, Monroe. I didn''t blame you, and I left in a hurry. I didn''t come in a hurry to tell you."


    When she was held in her arms, Mengluo was stunned. Her thoughts had already run away. It seems that this is the first time that she has been held by a man like this, but she is still a big star Cao Jun!


    My God, it''s a little exciting!


    Cao Jun feels his stiff body in his arms. He laughingly touches Meng Luo''s hair, but he doesn''t let go.


    After a long time, Shi Mengluo realized the present situation. Her face was burning, and she was rarely shy.


    "Dry, why, suddenly so numb..."


    She gently pushed Cao Jun with her hand, but it didn''t work.


    "I''m looking for comfort, Monroe. Can you give me some of your energy?"


    When the dream Luo is really not adapted to his holding her posture, hard patted his shoulder, "as long as you let me go, everything is easy to say!"


    Cao Jun funny let go of her, see her face blush, feel very lovely, tone. The play said: "this is not the way you kiss me. People at that time are really missed."


    When Shi Mengluo thought of the kiss at the concert, she became angry. "Hey, how do I feel that you are not in a den of thieves? You are born again!"


    Cao Jun smiles and shakes his head. His eyes are on the girl in front of him.


    When the dream Luo bow, eyes Dodge, how to think today''s Cao Jun some different? It can''t be


    She coughed a few times. As long as she didn''t face Su Rong, she always had a straightforward female Han character, so she boldly said, "I said, you didn''t suddenly find that this girl is beautiful, beautiful, generous, smart, cute, kind, brave, so you fell in love with me?"

 Chapter 230

    Cao Jun a Leng, wry smile, really met talent. But


    "You want to be beautiful."


    When Meng Luo shriveled her mouth and pretended to be disappointed, she sighed that it was not like that Thinking about this, I feel that I have changed. Although I have never been in the mood of falling in love, I still feel proud of being pursued. It is reasonable to say that if an excellent person like Cao Jun really likes himself, he should be looking forward to it, but he has no such idea at all


    This is really terrible!


    Although do not want to admit, but his heart is unilateral Su Rong eat dead.


    When the dream Luo from the side into deep thinking, so just did not see Cao Jun mouth smile bitter and emotional fundus.


    He also thinks that when he treats Monroe, he may really have some different thoughts, but in his current situation, he is not qualified to talk about feelings. Why should he provoke others.


    You can only suppress your emotions and try to protect the people you want to protect secretly


    Su an''s last day of vacation was ruined, but fortunately now her feet can walk. She specially chose a suit for herself and simply painted a light makeup To look formal, pack yourself up before you go out.


    At noon today, Mr. Cheng''s secretary called him and said that there was an important guest to visit. Please invite representative Su an to attend. Of course, Suan was very willing to prepare in a hurry.


    When she arrived at the company, the Secretary had been waiting for her at the door, welcomed her to the office, and then submitted the document to her, explaining: "this is the information of the guest. He is an old partner of Xingtai travel. Every year, the British West show is held by this person, and the design of Xingtai travel will be a great success in this show every year."


    Su an an was a little surprised. Her lips were slightly open, and her hand was turning pages faster and faster.


    Even a student of international trade, Wes show is very famous. Almost all brands in the world want to show their works on this show.


    It''s usually an international luxury brand, but now she knows that every year there will be some works of Xingtai travel that can be on this show I feel a little ashamed when I think about this


    "And when did he arrive?"


    "I''m glad that he came to Haijian by chance this evening, so he decided to travel there by chance."


    Su an nodded and sighed that there was still time. She could do her homework well.


    The secretary looked at Su an an''s serious appearance and laughed, "in fact, Miss Su doesn''t have to be so nervous. Although Mr. ace is noble, he is very approachable."


    Suan''an gave her a grateful smile, "that''s the best, but I still have to do enough homework, so that we won''t lose face in Xingtai! You go out first. I''ll come to you if you have something to do


    The secretary was also very pleased, nodded and left.


    Suan''an breathed, pursed her lips, and looked at the papers in her hand.


    When you put your heart and soul into it, time always passes quickly, and it''s evening in a twinkling of an eye.


    Sitting in the box reserved in advance, Su an felt a little nervous and sighed silently. Fortunately, she had learned English well when she was in college, and exercised as an interest. At this time, she finally came into use.


    After about 10 minutes, the door of the box was pushed open, and a blonde man in a gray suit came in. Although suan''an had seen the photo in the information, he was still surprised after seeing the real person.


    This man is nearly 50 years old, but he looks like he is only in his 30s. His face is well maintained, and his deep eye socket has the unique charm of an English man. His beard is shaved clean, and his gentle smile seems to have a bracket on his mouth. His height is 190. His slim suit can vaguely show his excellent physical exercise.


    "Hi, first time, madam. Hello, I''m ace." The man held out his hand.


    Speaking standard English, it''s the first time for Suan an to communicate with an English man. Looking at his actions and speech, he can''t help but praise that the English man really deserves his reputation, a real gentleman.


    Suannan smiles and reaches for ACE''s hand. "Hello, I''m suannan."


    When they sat down, ACE couldn''t hide his admiration. "You are so young and beautiful. Mr. Cheng is very good at selecting people."


    When Su an heard this, she was like a vase.


    She grinned shyly, "I''ve just started designing. I''ve been studying hard in my family recently. I also hope that I will live up to the expectations of Mr. Cheng. "


    Ace nodded and said with a smile, "I believe in Cheng''s eyes. We have been friends for many years."


    When they chatted, Suan asked the waiter to order. After thinking about it, he said to ace, "actually, I didn''t want to bring you here. You are absolutely used to eating here, but everyone suggested that I take you here. I wanted to take you to eat Chinese special food.""Oh?" As soon as his eyes brightened, ACE said with a laugh, "actually, I''ve been very interested in Chinese food for a long time, but I can be regarded as someone who understands me," he added with disappointment. "I''ve been all over the world, and almost all people will choose dishes similar to my taste."


    Upon hearing this, suan''an politely asked, "I don''t know if Mr. ace will stay here for a few days. If you have time, I can show you the authentic Chinese hot pot."


    Ace turned his eyes and said with a smile, "Miss Su has got to keep her word. I''ll push it off even if I have something to do for your hot pot."


    "No, I dare not delay your business. I''ve always been near the sea. If you have time, please contact me at any time." Su an an was a little embarrassed to say that if a hot pot delayed other people''s important affairs, it would have been a good intention to do something bad


    Ace saw suan''an''s expression and burst into laughter. This girl is really cute!


    Gu Jing went home to find that Su an an was not at home. After looking at her mobile phone, she had no news. Her beautiful eyebrows were all crowded together.


    Did you get angry after seeing the news?


    Just stepped on it and ran out?


    Seeing Gu Jing coming back, Tao Hong hurried to ask if he had eaten.


    "Where is Madame?"


    "Madam answered a phone call at noon today. It seems that she is going to I don''t know what it''s called or what it''s about. " Tao Hong thought about it carefully.


    "Xingtai line?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s the name. Madam heard the name, dressed up and left."


    Gu Jing nods, turns to go out, and calls Su An''an, but she can''t get through. Suddenly worried, now it''s dark, how haven''t you come home, the normal time off work has already passed!


    Suddenly think of what, turn out the phone book, find a number to dial in the past, the phone instantly connected. "I want to know the position of my wife," he said


    Half an hour later, his car stopped steadily at the door of the western restaurant.


    Suan''an surprised ace. He didn''t expect that both of them could talk about things in the world! He liked the girl very much and decided to make this friend after a meal.


    Suan''an also thinks that this meal is worth inviting. A famous man like ace really doesn''t have any airs. He casually talks about some design related problems with himself, and then he feels like he is able to get through Ren and Du.


    He also introduced some books to himself, and suan''an was very excited.


    "If you really want to learn design, you can come to France and call me. There are many famous designers there. I believe you can learn a lot."


    Su an was a little moved by this, but she knew that Gu Jing couldn''t let her go, and she had to admit that she was I can''t do without him.


    "I''ll think it over."


    Ace nodded.


    After dinner, they went out together. When they got to the door, ACE saw the car waiting for his car. He stood still and faced suan''an. He said with a smile, "I haven''t had such a good chat with anyone for a long time. Thank you for your hospitality today. I''m very happy to eat, but I still remember what you said about hotpot."


    Su an an embarrassed smile, promised: "if you have time, you can call me at any time."


    "Then I''m not polite. Linhai is more interesting than I thought. There are many places of interest. It''s estimated that I will really stay in Linhai for a few days." As he said, he stepped forward and embraced suan''an. "Then I''ll go ahead and look forward to the next meeting."


    Suan reached back for ace.


    Although both of them gave a polite hug, the scene was very inconvenient to someone nearby. He could not help opening the door and went out.


    Seeing ace''s car leave, Suan took a breath of comfort and felt that his performance today should be OK. He was still satisfied. Looking back, I just wanted to discuss with the Secretary, and I saw Gu Jing coming in a short distance.


    Suddenly stare round good-looking peach blossom eye, surprised way: "how did you come?"


    Gu Jing has already walked to Su an an''s front, cold hum a way: "I don''t come how to see you and other men embrace together."


    The secretary looked at Gu Jing''s face, and carefully told Su an that he left first.


    Su an an nodded, then turned his head and said: "they are pure gentlemen. What do you think?"


    Gu Jing pursed his lips. He didn''t know that they were just ceremonial hugs, but he was still uncomfortable. He wished all the men were far away from Su An''an, and his little wife could not be touched with a finger!


    Su an an looked at Gu Jing''s expression, took his arm and joked: "Jing, you are not jealous, are you?"


    Gu Jing looked down at her, "how about being jealous? Does anyone disagree?"


    "Agree, agree, eat." Su an smiles and agrees.


    Looking at Su an an''s naughty appearance, Gu Jing felt itchy in her heart. She put her arms around her waist, pressed the person into her arms, raised her chin and kissed her.

 Chapter 231

    Su an an a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes suddenly open big, for a moment stunned, did not respond to come over, but gave Gu Jing the opportunity to conquer.


    Su an an''s power of refusing gradually weakened. His strength seemed to be sucked away by the man in front of him. However, when Yu Guang glanced at someone passing by and looked at them, he felt that his whole body was burning and he simply closed his eyes.


    Gu Jing felt that Su An''an''s body gradually became a little stiff. When she opened her eyes, she saw that her eyes were closed and embarrassed. She felt funny, so she slowly let go of her.


    At the same time he let go, suan''an quickly buried his face in his arms.


    It''s dead. It''s still at the door. So many people see it!


    Gu Jing smirked. Su an felt the vibration of his chest and hit him with his hand. "How dare you laugh! It''s not because of you! What''s wrong with eating vinegar? Mr. ace is old enough to be my father. How dare you think about it


    Gu Jing holds Su an an''s small fist and explains: "I don''t believe you, but I''m too nervous about you. When I see you holding with others, even if you''re a woman, I''ll care."


    When Su an heard him say this, he lost his temper. He let go of him and looked up at him. "Did I not give you a sense of security? That''s why? "


    Gu Jing smiles and shakes his head. His little wife is so kind. It''s clearly his problem, and she can take care of herself.


    "I''m too jealous, Ann. Would you hate me like this?" Gu Jing''s tone is rarely cautious.


    Su an thought for a moment and shook his head. "I don''t hate it. I know it''s because you care about me, but Jing, let''s discuss whether we can change it or not..."


    When Gu Jing heard this, she bent her eyebrows and eyes, hugged Su An''an, lowered her head in her ear and said with a smile, "An''an, you are so lovely."


    Suan''an didn''t know where he poked his smile, but he was happy to hear his deep laughter.


    They get on the bus and get ready to go home. Gu Jing sideways to fasten Su an''s seat belt. Seeing Su an''s red face, she can''t help but kiss her hot. Until the breath of Su an''s kiss is not even, her eyes are like silk.


    Gu Jing let go of her, fell on her body, looked at her big watery eyes, slightly narrowed, full of flattery, forced in their own desire. Look, stick to her lips and say, "your feet are all right, aren''t they?"


    Su an burned himself out of reason, and his brain has stopped thinking. When he heard Gu Jing''s question, he forced himself up and nodded to open his mouth to answer, but he found that his voice was already hoarse. Listening to her blushing and heartbeat, it was more than Gu Jing in her body.


    Gu Jing heard Su an''s similar groaning voice, breathing suddenly increased, suddenly left Su an, turned the key to start the car, "you don''t want to escape tonight."


    Suan''an instantly remembered that shameful bath that day. Second understood what he meant. He turned his head and looked out of the car with a red face. After a while, he whispered, "don''t worry. Where can I go? Drive slowly..."


    Gu Jing ordered the people to protect Su An''an to see that the car in front of him finally started, and the big stone in his heart finally fell down, which was a relief.


    This Gu always forgot that he had a scandal early this morning. Today, he was so presumptuous in the hall, and it was so hot standing at the door of the restaurant. Fortunately, this is a high-end restaurant, without those messy people. If he was photographed by someone who wanted to spread it on the Internet, he could say nothing.


    Looking at the speed of Gu Jing''s car in front of him, he sped up silently. It''s all men, which is understandable


    All of a sudden, he was distracted. He looked back in the rearview mirror and frowned. It was the car again


    He unconsciously slowed down, let the car slowly catch up, to his front, and then he secretly followed the car, anyway, his wife is now with Mr. Gu, there will be nothing wrong.


    As he expected, after three blocks, the car kept a moderate distance behind Gu Jing''s car until Gu Jing finally drove into the villa area.


    The man also slowly stopped his car, his guess has been confirmed. What he didn''t know was that at the same time, the man in the car also found him.


    The next day.


    When Gu Jing arrived at the company, the man reported it.


    When Gu Jing heard what he said, he couldn''t help frowning, "do you mean that you can always see this car following you while protecting your wife?"


    The man nodded, "but it''s strange that they don''t do anything else. It seems that There is no malice. "


    Gu Jing''s face turns cold, a pair of cold eyes coldly looking at the man in front of him, "whether there is malice is not to guess, but to confirm."


    The man nodded in a hurry. His forehead is almost sweating. This is the first time that he has directly dealt with Gu Jing. Mr. Gu really deserves his reputation. How could he have the gentleness of being with his wife yesterday.


    "You go down first. I''ll call you if you have orders. You must pay attention when you protect your wife every day. If she is in danger, you should know what the consequences will be."When the man heard the last sentence, he nodded and walked out of the office slowly.


    Gu Jing didn''t expect that there were still hidden people, but his intuition told him that it was unlikely that it was the enemy, but for the sake of Su An''an''s safety, he still needed to check.


    So the question is, if these people are secretly protecting Su An''an, who will it be?


    Su an an is an orphan. She has no father or mother. She was with Mingxuan before she married him. Besides Mingxuan, who can protect her so much.


    Gu Jing''s deep eyes flashed a trace of light, and a thought appeared in his brain, but he couldn''t grasp it. He closed his eyes and sighed deeply. Now he can be sure that no matter who he is, he should be more careful to protect suan''an.


    At the same time, on the other side, Zhan Xuan''s office is also in the same atmosphere. Zhan Xuan listens to what the people in front of him say and picks his eyebrows.


    "You mean there''s another group protecting her now?"


    "Yes, it hasn''t been found before, which is just recently."


    Li yunmou stood listening and touched his chin, guessing: "it may be Gu Jing."


    Zhan Xuan nodded and agreed with him.


    "Well, I see. Go on. I''ll get back to you. Be careful not to be identified by them. " Li yunmou opened his mouth to the man and said, "what do you think? Gu Jing sent someone to protect her? "


    Zhan Xuan hooked the corner of his lips, leaned back, comfortably leaning on the back of his chair, and then slowly opened his mouth, "yunmou, this is faster than I imagined."


    "You have long guessed that Gu Jing would do this?"


    "Of course, he''s Gu Jing. I didn''t know his ability when I grew up. It''s only a matter of time before he knows the truth, but I don''t know what step he''s got now. "


    Li yunmou thought about it and nodded, "yes, but with his protection, there''s another layer of protective cover. You don''t have to worry about it now. There are people protecting her both inside and outside."


    "No," Zhan Xuan shook his head. "How can I not worry? Substitutes are substitutes after all. Sooner or later, they will be found. No one can guess what those people will do at that time."


    "Oh, how can you worry so much?" Li yunmou said helplessly, "when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. When she was a child, she could run out of the wolf''s den by herself. Now that there are so many people protecting her, what do you worry about? I think you''d better worry about yourself after you get better. I think you''ve lost a lot of weight recently, and you always take medicine. What''s the matter? Does your stomach ache again? What about the heart? How''s it going? "


    Zhan Xuan doesn''t know how to turn from Su An''an''s topic to himself. Suddenly, his eyes dodge.


    As soon as Li yunmou saw him like this, he was very angry. The emperor was not in a hurry to die. No, bah, he''s not a eunuch!


    "I say you Ah, I don''t want to talk about you any more. Like a child, you have to pay attention to your body. You can''t survive without going back. "


    Zhan Xuan doesn''t retort, just nods.


    "I remember you promised to go back to the sanatorium with me after a period of time. Can you keep your word?"


    "But I don''t know how busy you are when I''m gone." Zhan Xuan retorts.


    Li yunmou listened to his words and felt that he was almost laughed. "You didn''t come back half a year ago. Did the company go bankrupt? You can find a decent reason to refuse me... "


    Zhan Xuan doesn''t speak. He wants to ignore Li yunmou and looks down at the document. But at this time, his abdomen suddenly cramps, which makes him a little unbearable.


    Li yunmou was still thinking about how to persuade Zhan Xuan to be a bull. He saw that his forehead was full of sweat and his expression was painful. He pressed his abdomen tightly with one hand, which was the position of his stomach.


    He hurried over and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhan Xuan clenched his teeth, speechless, pointed to a drawer.


    Li yunmou quickly opened it, took out the medicine for him, poured water on it and fed it to him.


    Seeing that the handsome man with a straight waist was pale and unable to stand on his desk, he said: "if you don''t want to let suan''an see her boss fainting one day in the company, you can go to the sanatorium with me!"


    Hearing Su an''s name, Zhan Xuan''s fingers moved and nodded slightly for a long time.


    Li yunmou saw that this man was finally moved by himself and sighed. He deeply felt that it was more difficult for him to invade the system of qinghuatai.


    Ah, in the end, Su An''an is still good. It''s really amazing. I knew it would be so effective. Why did he spend so much time talking.


    Gently put the war Xuan up on the sofa, sighed, "I really don''t know where that girl is good, let you love life and death."

 Chapter 232

    Zhan Xuan gently sideways to the sofa, closes his eyes and ignores Li yunmou''s ridicule.


    Li yunmou looked at him, shrunk his mouth, walked out of the office and closed the door for him.


    It was already 10 o''clock when suan''an woke up. She was sore all over, as if she had been run over by a car. She felt deeply now that the wolf who had been hungry for too long was really terrible.


    Originally, the plan to go to work failed again. When Su an thought about it, she always felt that Gu Jing was intentional


    Gu Jing, who works in the company, sneezes.


    She held her waist and got up slowly to wash.


    Xiaotuanzi knew that she was not going to work today. After dinner, she ran up and waited for her to get up. However, she came here several times and saw suan''an sleeping.


    Until now, I finally saw my dear mommy up.


    "Good morning, Tuanzi." Said Suan, wiping the water from her face.


    Little Tuanzi shook his head and said, "it''s not too early! Mommy is shy and sleeps in


    Su an is ashamed to be educated by a child! After that, how can she build up her prestige in front of Tuanzi? No, she has to think of a remedy.


    Suddenly, with a twinkle of eyes, he bent down to look at xiaotuanzi, and said solemnly, "it''s not mommy''s fault. It''s because your father always asks your mommy to play cards with him at night. She doesn''t go to bed until very late, so mommy gets up late."


    When Xiao Tuan Zi heard Su an''s explanation, he looked suspicious and thoughtful. He opened his pink lips and asked naively, "why doesn''t Daddy sleep in?"


    This As soon as she turned her eyes, she said slowly, "because women are different from men, men themselves are not easy to get tired..." Then I think of some disharmonious picture in my mind


    That''s right! Men are not easy to tired!


    Why are men and women so different!


    At this time, suan''an''s phone rings. She sighs that it''s just the right time for her to get away from the "interrogation" of Xiaotuan Zi.


    Bypassing him to answer the phone, it was a phone that didn''t exist. She thought about it and picked it up.


    "Hi, Miss Su. This is ace."


    Suan''s eyes are wide open, ace?


    An hour later, suan''an appeared in a square, scanning back and forth with his mobile phone.


    "Here I am!"


    Suan looked back and saw ace get off the Rolls Royce in a suit


    Today, su''an, who was dressed in casual clothes, brightened his eyes and tied up his ponytail, revealing the atmosphere of youth. As she walked slowly to her side, she said with a smile, "today from now on, but we have to ask Miss Su."


    Su an nodded and laughed, then pretended to be slightly disgusted and said, "first of all, we will change your expensive suit."


    Ace put his hands together. "Whatever you want."


    Suan an took him to a famous sports brand store, looked at ace''s figure, and chose a sportswear for him, "Mr. ace, how about this set?" Choosing clothes for him in front of people who can hold fashion shows, Su an feels that there is a lot of pressure


    Ace looked at it casually and nodded with a smile. "Miss Su has a good eye."


    Hearing his approval, Su an was very happy.


    Ace funny look at her expression, "China''s little girls are so cute?"


    Suan blushed and bowed her head in embarrassment.


    When ace came out after changing clothes, Suan exclaimed, "Mr. ace, are you really 50 years old? Don''t you lie about your age? "


    Ace also joked: "is Miss Su really 20 years old? How can she still look like a high school student?"


    They look at each other and laugh at the same time.


    It''s really noon. The sun is just right. Instead of taking ace directly to eat hot pot, Suan takes him to a very famous snack street.


    Walking on the snack street, suan''an carefully looked at ace''s expression and said, "it''s very clean here. I have Chinese characteristics from snacks to big food. I don''t think you''ve ever been here. I don''t know Do you like it or not? "


    Ace''s attention has been put in front of all the stalls. His deep eyes are full of curiosity. When he heard suan''an''s words, he turned his head, shook his head with a smile, and said in surprise: "it''s true that I''m here for the first time, because no one has ever brought me. Every time I go out of the door, there are always many people behind me. I didn''t have a good stroll at all. I''m going out with you this time It''s worth it. I''ve heard about Chinese food for a long time, and I finally see it today. "


    Smell speech Su an an just put down heart, mischievous say: "today not only let you see, also let you eat."


    Then suan''an played the essence of his food, took ace to eat from beginning to end, looking at the appearance of ACE holding sugar gourd in his left hand and sugar man in his right hand, suan''an laughed and took a picture for him.


    Ace is surprised to see Su An''an, who is a Su Mei girl with stinky tofu in her hand. She also recommends it to him solemnly."Mr. ace, if you don''t eat it, you''ll regret it. It''s really delicious!"


    As she looked at suan''an''s enthusiasm, she couldn''t bear to refuse. She picked up a bamboo stick and gently tied it up. She carefully put it in her mouth and bit it down.


    Suannan held her breath and watched as ACE''s face went from frowning to brightening, laughing.


    This Mr. ace has no airs at all. It''s so kind!


    After walking through this street, ACE''s impression of China is greatly improved. It depends on these snacks.


    Mentioning his motherland, Su an raised his chin with rare pride. "These dishes are just a drop in the bucket. Every place in our country has its own characteristics and places of interest. Mr. ace can really come to China when he is free!"


    Ace smiles and nods.


    The next stop, suan''an took ace to the scenic spots and historic sites near the sea. She has been here many times since she was a child. Speaking of those allusions is smoother than a tour guide The only drawback is that my English level is always inaccurate when I say individual words. Fortunately, ACE''s understanding is very good.


    When everything in the snack street was almost consumed, and it was getting dark, suan''an took ace to the last stop, the hot pot restaurant.


    Ace sat in his chair and looked curiously at the copper pot in front of him.


    "This is the most traditional hot pot in China. It''s delicious. There are also famous Sichuan hot pot in China. You can try it next time," Su explained


    Ace nodded and sighed, "I''m very happy in China. There are so many delicious food and you are such a lovely girl." After thinking about it, he added, "if I get married, maybe the child will be as big as this."


    "Isn''t Mr. ace married yet?" Suan''an asked carefully, and thought whether it would be polite to ask.


    I''m not going to be married now


    Su an nodded and didn''t ask much. When the vegetables and mutton came up, she put them in the same way and helped Esther dip in.


    As she looked serious, ACE said with a smile, "people who will marry Miss Su are very happy."


    "I''m married," Suan said shyly


    Ace was surprised. "I didn''t expect to get married so early."


    Su an nodded happily, thinking that I didn''t expect to get married so early.


    At last, ACE got the authentic hot pot he wanted to eat. He raised his thumb and praised it. Su an was very satisfied.


    After dinner, ACE happened to have a phone call in. He picked it up without hesitation, said a few words and hung up, as if he was very familiar with the people at that end.


    Ace took the phone, looked at the opposite suan''an and said with a smile, "I remember I said you wanted to learn design. Well, as a treat for you today, I''ll introduce someone to you later."


    Suan''an nodded and said, "Mr. ace, you''re welcome. You''re my elder at your age. It''s my duty to entertain you."


    Ace really liked the girl and sighed that if he had such a good daughter, his life would be perfect.


    After dinner, ACE called a car to take suan''an to a high-end community. After getting out of the car, ACE took suan''an to the 17th floor, until he came to a door, and ACE rang the doorbell.


    Su an was very curious, but he didn''t ask much.


    After a few doorbells, the door was opened. Su an curiously saw that it was Lu Wei, the designer who won the global design award in the world a few years ago!


    Lu Wei did not expect that there were two people when he opened the door. He glanced at suan''an, who was wide eyed. He said to ace in a funny way, "you said you would come, but you didn''t say you would bring someone."


    "Now you know, this is my friend I just met yesterday, suan''an." Then he looked at Su An''an kindly and said, "this is Lu Wei. I don''t know if you know him. He should be quite famous in your China."


    Su an nodded. Of course I know you! Not only in China, but also in the world!


    Lu Wei let go of the door handle and said, "since you''re here, come in."


    Suan''an looked at ace. Ace saw her embarrassed and whispered, "he''s a bit strange, but he''s still a good person. Don''t care too much."


    Suan nodded hastily.


    Follow ace in.


    The room is very big, which is Su an''s first impression, and then the style is extremely simple, which is in line with Lu Wei''s first impression.


    Lu Wei is about 40 years old. He is 180 years old. He is tall and slender. His hair is pure black and slightly long. His eyes are long and thin. It gives people a very smart feeling. His nose is very straight and his lips are very thin. He looks very serious


    Seeing Lu Wei turning his head, Su an quickly took back her sight and pretended to be looking at the room seriously. Feel his eyes from his body to leave, just secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 233

    This person feels too oppressive!


    As if she had been here many times, ACE soon made two cups of coffee and gave Suan a cup with a smile to sit her down.


    Suan sat on the sofa a little cramped.


    "Did you stay in Linhai for a few days this time? When will you leave?" Lu Wei leaned on the wine cabinet next to him and asked without expression.


    "I''ll leave the day after tomorrow. I''ll introduce you to a new friend before I leave." Ace introduced, and then straight in: "my friend also likes design, just started, this is not for you to teach him."


    When Su an heard this, she was very surprised, but Lu Wei''s unresponsive expression was like a basin of cold water pouring down directly. She turned her head and looked at ace timidly, and ACE gave him a reassuring look.


    "You know, I never accept apprentices."


    "Who asked you to accept the apprentice? I just asked you to teach her."


    Suan''an listened to some of ACE''s "rogue" words, some wanted to laugh, but he still tried to restrain them, and he must leave a good impression on Lu Wei.


    "Ace, when did you catch up with the agency?" Lu Wei''s face finally showed a little helplessness.


    Ace''s eyes were full of smiles. "I''m not an intermediary. I''ll introduce this lady."


    Lu Wei looked at Su An''an carefully and turned to the kitchen.


    Ace followed.


    "Wei, I really like this little girl. I believe that after you have been in touch with her for some time, you will also like her. She''s lovely. "


    "Look at your father''s love." Lu Wei poured a cup of hot water, looked at ace helplessly shook his head, "how do you ask me to teach her?"


    Ace knew that he agreed and said with a smile, "this is not my category. It''s up to you to hand over the apprentice to you."


    "You are really a trouble maker."


    Su an is uneasy to sit on the sofa, as if on pins and needles. I don''t know if ace can successfully persuade Lu Wei. Seeing that they are very familiar, she thinks that there is a great chance. Thinking that she can learn design with Lu Wei in the future, she feels very excited!


    For a long time, ACE and Lu Wei came out one after another. Ace walked in front of Su an and blinked mischievously.


    Su an an''s beautiful eyes brightened and she laughed happily.


    Ace felt that suan''an was really clever and couldn''t help touching her hair.


    "Next, I''m not in charge. You go to him and let him take you."


    Lu Wei looked at Su an and said, "I''m just teaching you, but I don''t know if you have talent. The effort after tomorrow is also very important."


    Su an stood up, looked at Lu Wei seriously, nodded hard, "I won''t let you down, I will work hard!"


    Ace looked at Su an''s energetic look with relief, and suddenly thought of something. He turned to Lu Wei and said, "I forgot to tell you that Miss Su is now taking over Cheng''s position in Xingtai travel."


    Lu Wei eyebrows a pick, "Oh?" Then I took a serious look at the little girl in front of me.


    Suan''an was a little embarrassed by them and laughed shyly, "Mr. ace, don''t call me Miss Su, just call me Ann. Besides, I took over Xingtai from Mr. Cheng by chance. Now I am studying management and design very hard. I don''t want to disappoint Mr. Cheng. "


    Lu Wei nodded, but he changed his mind to Su An''an. He thought the little girl was more beautiful, and she seemed to be capable. Xingtai travel is Cheng''s life''s hard work, and will not be handed over to others.


    "I almost know about you, but the things I teach you may have to wait until I come back from abroad. I''ll go abroad in a few days."


    Suan''an nodded in a hurry. As long as she could teach her, she would be very satisfied.


    When the matter was finished, ACE, a gentleman, said that he must send suan''an home. Suan''an could not shirk it, so he agreed.


    On the way, Su an receives a call from Gu Jing. She praises him a little in her heart. This time, she insists on it for a long time. After connecting, tell him that he will be home soon and tell him not to worry.


    "Is that your husband?" Ace asked curiously.


    Su an''s sweet nod, this is the first time to introduce Gu Jing to a person like this.


    "I''m really looking forward to seeing him. I have a good eye for marrying you home so early." Said ace from the bottom of his heart.


    Suan an shyly smile, whispered: "he is also very good."


    "I''m looking forward to hearing that." Said ace with a smile.


    Gu Jing and Su an feel restless after talking on the phone. Before going out today, she specially called herself to tell her whereabouts. However, seeing that the pointer has already pointed to 8 o''clock, it''s dark outside, and the man is still not home, so he is a little worried.


    Xiaotuanzi sat next to Gu Jing and leaned on him. He was sleepy. "Daddy, when will Mommy come back?"Gu Jing hugged him, touched his little head and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you to bed first."


    "No! I''ll wait for mommy to come back! " Xiaotuanzi insisted.


    "You little girl, are you going to ask your mother to coax you to sleep! Do you know if a man wants to sleep by himself Gu Jing said sternly. Joke, dare to rob his wife.


    Xiaotuanzi looked up at Gu Jing, maybe because she was sleepy and had more courage. She retorted loudly: "the baby is not a man, the baby is still a baby. Mommy likes the baby, and the baby likes Mommy, so Mommy can sleep with the baby!"


    Gu Jingmo.


    What a mess.


    Looking at xiaotuanzi''s haughty appearance, Gu Jing retorts, "your mommy loves me most, so your mommy wants to sleep with me and doesn''t want to sleep with you."


    But then he regretted, what and what, he had quarreled with the children


    Tao Hong stood not far away, hearing the effort to suppress a smile, did not expect that Mr. Gu has such a side, must be with the children for a long time, it is not so serious.


    Xiaotuanzi blinked her big eyes like grapes and stared at Gu Jing. She said softly, "then I''ll wait for mommy to come back and ask mommy who she loves best."


    Gu Jing''s face suddenly turns black. He has already imagined that Su an an will smile and bend down when he hears the question of Xiao Tuan Zi. No, what''s his image!


    "You don''t have to ask. Why are you so stupid?" Gu Jing said to xiaotuanzi in a low voice.


    But this just hit the angry spot of xiaotuanzi and retorted loudly: "Mommy says xiaotuanzi is the smartest!"


    Gu Jing was stunned by his cry. He turned to have a look. Then he saw that there was Tao Hong in the living room!


    Then all his stupidity just now has been seen


    He frowned, coughed, let go of the little ball and went out. I really have a sharp drop in IQ as long as I meet su''an.


    Xiaotuanzi watched as Gu Jing gradually walked out of the door, and as soon as he reclined, he fell on the sofa My heart has been thinking about waiting for Mommy, but after all, it is a child, sleepy or gradually overcome reason, eyes slowly closed.


    Tao Hong sees xiaotuanzi sleeping and gently holds him back to the room


    As the breeze blows, Gu Jing feels a little cold. He comes out in a hurry and forgets to wear his clothes. He takes his mobile phone and looks at the time. Now Su an is coming.


    After a while, a Rolls Royce came slowly and stopped slowly in front of Gu Jing.


    Su an an opened the door and walked down. Seeing Gu Jing''s dress, she frowned slightly. She went to hold his hand and asked, "is it cold or not? Standing here and waiting, I don''t want to wear more."


    Gu Jing smiles and shakes his head.


    Ace also got out of the car, walked up to them, and looked at Gu Jing with a polite smile. At least his appearance was worthy of Su an an''s "excellent".


    "Hello, I''m ace. You two are a good match."


    Gu Jing looked at him with a slightly changed air. He also held out his hand, shook hands politely, and spoke fluent English. "Hello, I''m Gu Jing. Thank you for bringing Ann back. "


    Ace was stunned when he heard the name and asked with a smile, "is it Gu Jing from the Sanshi group?"


    Gu Jing eyebrow tip a pick, "have you ever heard of me?"


    Ace laughed, "you are very famous. I''ve heard about you all the time. I only saw you today. It''s a coincidence that Ann''s husband is you." He thought in his heart that this is not the general "excellent" ah!


    Gu Jing shook his head modestly in front of him. "I don''t dare. Mr. ace is very famous. Although there is also a clothing industry in Sanshi, although it is not the main design, I have heard your name as well. " Then he looked at Ann beside him and added, "I don''t know how Ann entertained you today. I''ve been working today. If I have the chance, I will treat you personally."


    "Today, thanks to Ann, I can have so much fun! You have a good wife Said ace.


    Gu Jing looks down at Su an, who looks at him with a smile and whispers, "Mr. ace and I have a good time today."


    Gu Jing nodded with a smile.


    Ace successfully sent Su An''an home and was about to leave. Before he left, he held Su An''an and Gu Jing out of etiquette. He said in Chinese from the bottom of his heart: "I sincerely hope you will be happy forever and have a good time together."


    This is the first time that suan''an heard such a formal blessing from others. He said it from ace''s mouth, and his eyes turned red and he was moved to thank them.


    Gu Jing, listening to the tone of Su an''s forehead, knows the change of Su an''s mood. She puts her arm around her shoulder and lets her lean against her arms.


    "If you come to France in the future, you must come to me, and I will treat you well."


    Gu Jing nods and smiles, watching ace get on the car, and the car starts until it disappears.

 Chapter 234

    Gu Jing embraces Su an''s waist and slowly walks back to the villa. Su an excitedly tells him about meeting Lu Wei today.


    Gu Jing smiles a little bit her small nose, "see to you happy, this time you rest assured, don''t worry about your design."


    Su an nodded vigorously in Gu Jing''s arms, "en! Learning from Lu Wei, I will certainly learn a lot of knowledge that I can''t learn from books. I can avoid many detours! "


    When the moon shines on Su an''s face, Gu Jing thinks that all the stars in the sky must be reflected in her eyes. Otherwise, why are her eyes so bright.


    "In the future, Ann will become a big designer. Don''t forget me when you become famous." Gu Jing said in favor of drowning.


    Su an smiles and hugs Gu Jing''s waist and says mischievously, "well, when I''m developed, I''ll support you!"


    Tao Hong just settled down to sleep. When she went downstairs, she saw Gu Jing and Su an embracing in the living room. She was still a little embarrassed.


    Su an an hears the footsteps, looks up at Tao Hong, and shyly lets go of Gu Jing. She''s not used to being so greasy in front of people


    "Sister Hong, is xiaotuanzi asleep?"


    "Well, I''m fast asleep."


    Su an nodded and said with a smile, "it''s so late, so you should have a rest."


    Tao Hong nodded and walked quickly to her room. She didn''t want to be a big bright light bulb here


    Su an took off her shoes when she sat on the sofa. After a day''s walking, she was really tired. However, she gained a lot today and it was worth it.


    Gu Jing sat next to her, put her leg on her own leg and gently massaged it.


    Su an an laughs, "did not expect that Gu always has this craft."


    "It''s a craft that''s only available when I see you." Gu Jing answers without raising her head. Thinking of the way xiaotuanzi was leaning against herself on the sofa, Gu Jing is surprised to find that she has now fully adapted to her husband''s role


    "By the way, Tuanzi''s going to school is done. You can go at any time. It''s a noble bilingual kindergarten not far from our home."


    Su an nodded, and Gu Jing never doubted, "I''ll take him next week."


    Gu Jing nodded and continued to massage her, only to find that she was wearing a casual suit today. At this time, she put her leg on her body, and her casual pants slid down slightly, revealing her white and tender legs. Gu Jing enjoyed the touch of her hands while massaging carefully. She could not help recalling the crazy picture of last night, and her throat was tight.


    Su an an leans on the sofa and enjoys Gu Jing''s service. She squints her eyes slightly, but she doesn''t know that the little white rabbit has been missed by the wolf.


    As soon as Gu Jing wanted to do something, she saw Su an''s head tilted and went to sleep


    He was stunned, helplessly raised the corner of his mouth, looking at her tired appearance, his heart those beautiful thoughts instantly disappeared, his wife is used to hurt, how can he be so beast.


    Gently raised her legs on the sofa, looked at her slightly Du from the pink lips, can not help but kiss, randomly picked up her upstairs to sleep.


    Su Ranran has been back for many days, but he never goes to school. He always feels that he has no strength all over. His physical condition has returned to what he used to be. His mood will be inexplicably irritable, and he doesn''t know what happened.


    The servant carefully served her coffee for fear that she would be scolded. The rich lady was not so easy to serve.


    Su Rong has nothing to do today, so he wants to see Su ran.


    As soon as I came in, I saw the scene of her scolding the servant. Her pretty little face was almost twisted into a ball because of anger, and she was talking to the old lady with her head down in front of her.


    Su Rong frowned, saying that people can change, but even nature can change?


    He really doesn''t know how to get along with such a sister.


    "Ran Ran, what are you doing?"


    When Su Ranran heard Su Rong''s voice, she pointed to the servant''s hand and quickly withdrew it. There was a flash of confusion in her eyes. After a few seconds of silence, she looked up and saw another face, "brother, you''re coming."


    Su Rong looked at her face changing technique, and his heart was a little more angry. His face was so overcast that it could rain. He turned his head and waved to the servant, "go down first."


    The servant was scolded, a pair of dry old hands tightly clenched the corner of his clothes, heard Su Rong''s words, quickly nodded gratefully, and quickly went out.


    Su Ran Ran found that Su Rong''s expression was not right. She must have seen what she was like just now. As soon as her eyes turned, she took Su Rong to the sofa and said, "brother, I''m not angry for no reason. You don''t know how hot the coffee she brought me just now is. My mouth is going to be blistered!"


    Su Rong turned to look at her and sighed. He really didn''t know what to say. Anyway, it was his sister.


    "Are you so angry with her? You don''t see how old she is! "


    Su Ran Ran''s eyes were full of indifference, but his mouth was still soft. "I''ll pay attention to whether I''m wrong this time."Su Rong see her not to care about appearance, angry turn head to go, Mou son inside net is helpless.


    "Brother, you don''t come here to be angry with me. Why hurt your friendship for others?" Su ran carefully shakes Su Rong''s arm.


    Su Rong sighed and had to change the topic. "You didn''t go to class some time ago. Can you keep up with the class these days?"


    Su Ran''s smile froze.


    Su Rong narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "you won''t come back so many days without going to school, will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, they can''t get over the jet lag when they come back from cold weather. "After thinking about it, they added," and I always feel that I have some problems with my body... "


    Su Rong really didn''t want to hear Su Ranran''s sophistry. Before she finished, she took her hand and stood up. She was disappointed and said, "Ran Ran, I sent you to Linhai university to study hard, not to mix academic qualifications. I asked you to go to the United States to see your mother to make up for the maternal love you haven''t got for so many years, not to excuse you from going to school."


    Su Ranran had told Su Rong about his physical condition, and he would take him to have a good check. Unexpectedly, what he was waiting for was criticism and education. Suddenly, he was angry, "brother, how can you say that?"


    Su Rong''s cold eyes swept to Su Ranran. He was angry with her for the first time. "What did I say? What''s wrong with what I said?"


    Su Ran Ran was angry, but he didn''t dare to quarrel with Su Rong. He bowed his head slightly and began to cry.


    Su Rong looked at Su Ranran sobbing pitifully there. He was even more upset. He sighed and sat back beside her and said, "I don''t want to quarrel with you either. I''ll apologize to that aunt for a moment. I really shouldn''t have done that just now."


    Su Ran Ran was angry with Su Rong, but he didn''t dare to be angry with a servant. At this time, he came up and snorted coldly, "why should I pay more attention to it in the future, and why should I apologize to her? As a servant, she deserves my apology. Brother, can you stop making such a fuss? "


    Su Rong heard her say so, what patience did not have, let her go out.


    As soon as Su ran saw him like this, he knew that he was really angry. He ran after him and apologized behind Su Rong, saying that he was temporarily confused.


    Su Rong turned to look at her, with disappointment on her face. "Sometimes I really wonder if I''ve found the wrong sister, Ran Ran, where are your kindness and loveliness when you were a child?"


    When Su Ranran heard what he said, he turned pale, as if he had been struck by lightning. He couldn''t say anything, but he still held Su Rong''s clothes tightly in his hands.


    Su Rong saw that she looked down and didn''t speak. Tears were hanging on her long eyelashes. She felt that her words were a little heavy. Her lips moved, but she couldn''t say anything to apologize. She just reached out to wipe her tears and touched her hair placidly.


    Su Rong''s words are really frightening to Su Ran Ran. Her body is shaking and her tears are always staying. Her heart is full of fear. She will only talk to Su Rong when she is really out of breath. If he finds anything, she doesn''t dare to think what will happen to her. Even if Su rongnian''s brother and sister feelings at this stage, Gu Jing may not let go of herself What we did to suan''an.


    Su Rong felt guilty when he saw that his words had brought such a big reaction to Su ran. He put his arms around her shoulder and went back to the house and sat on the sofa.


    At this time, Su Ran Ran came back to herself. She felt Su Rong''s tenderness and knew that he regretted it. She immediately changed her tactics, sobbed and said in a low voice, "I know it''s me who''s bad, but because I''ve done something wrong, my brother doesn''t want me anymore. I know my brother likes Su an an, and I always hope your sister is like Su an an, right Yes, I''ll leave. You''d better recognize her as your sister! "


    Su Rong, unable to laugh or cry, patted Su ran ran on the back and retorted: "what''s the relationship with Su An''an? What nonsense are you talking about? You are my sister of Su Rong. It''s destiny. You are not allowed to say such things in the future."


    Su Ran Ran recited in his heart Su Rong''s "destiny" and slowly settled down. Looking at Su Rong, he said, "then you can''t say no to me in the future." Su ran thought about it and added, "if you really do something that makes you very sad in the future, brother, you must forgive me."


    Su Rong didn''t think much and nodded with a smile.


    Seeing Su Rong''s promise, Su Ran Ran was satisfied. He regained his smiling face and looked clever again. He suddenly thought of something and said cautiously, "brother, do you remember what you promised me before I went to America?"


    Su Rong raises eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    Su ran bit his lip and said shyly, "it''s about Gu Jing..."


    Su Rong immediately remembered, two pretty eyebrows wrinkled together, thin lips together, I do not know how to answer.

 Chapter 235

    Su Ran Ran was a little worried when he saw that Su Rong didn''t respond. But after a long lesson, he didn''t dare to get angry. He knew that Su Rong was a soft person, but he didn''t want to be hard.


    "Brother, you can''t forget what I said..."


    Su Rong looked at Su Ran Ran''s timid appearance and sighed: "Ran Ran, can''t you change someone?"


    "No, I just like Gu Jing. I just think he is good. Believe me, I love him no less than Su an an."


    "But they are very happy now..." Su Rong said in embarrassment.


    As soon as Su Ranran heard this, there were two more tears on her white face. Her two big eyes looked at Su Rong waterily, as if he were an unforgivable villain. "Isn''t my happiness important?"


    "Of course I don''t mean that!" Su Rong was really afraid of Su Ran Ran''s tears. For the first time, he deeply realized that "women are made of water.".


    That''s true!


    "I''m waiting for you to arrange this. I''m in a hurry. Don''t worry. I haven''t forgotten what you said."


    Su ran nodded with satisfaction


    Su Rong left Su Ranran and drove out of the villa. He felt a headache. He didn''t expect that so many things would happen


    His sister really doesn''t let him worry at all.


    In the office of the president of Sanshi group, Fu Jinyan stood up and held out his hand, with his standard smile on his face. "Mr. Gu, I always listen to people about your ability and efficiency. Today, I see that it really deserves the reputation. I sincerely look forward to our next cooperation."


    "Fu Shao, I''m flattered. I''ve always appreciated your work style. I hope our future cooperation will be very happy." Gu Jing reaches for Fu Jinyan''s hand.


    Fu Jin said with a smile and nodded, "then I''ll go first. If you have something, please contact me at any time."


    Gu Jing nodded and said, "send Fu Shao."


    Nana was called "yes" in the back. Twisting her little waist, she followed Fu Jinyan out.


    Nana has been adjusting her pace, side by side with Fu Jinyan, feeling the envy of passers-by. Gu Jing is now married. She has gradually lost hope. Of course, she needs to expand the scope of her goal. In her opinion, Fu Jinyan is very good. She has a good family background, is handsome, and has a good personality. She is a famous gentleman in Linhai. If she can be listed Don''t worry about your future.


    Fu Jinyan didn''t expect that in just a few minutes, he was supposed to go back and forth for several times. He went to the elevator, turned his head and politely said to Nana, "please stay, just come here."


    Nana is still immersed in the world here. After hearing the words, she gathered her thoughts and looked up to see how she got to the elevator so quickly?


    "Oh, Mr. Fu is a distinguished guest of the three seasons. How could he have sent it to the company gate? Otherwise Mr. Gu would blame me." Nana said, but also inadvertently propped up his proud crisp. Chest to touch Fu Jinyan''s arm.


    Fu Jinyan frowned slightly and kept a distance from the woman in front of him. Then he looked down at the woman''s appearance.


    only saw a woman''s face full of flattering smiles, her face covered with thick foundation, and a pair of big eyes with exquisite eyes.


    He has seen too many women, and there are countless people who rush at him, but such women are the most intolerable to him. Don''t they know that men hate this kind of cosmetic make-up?


    Now he is a little suspicious of Gu Jing''s intention.


    His idea is right. At this moment, Gu Jing is sitting comfortably in a chair, imagining that Fu Jinyan is entangled by Nana. How can he let go of the man who dares to hit his little wife


    In the end, Nana is still shut outside the elevator door by Fu Jinyan. Nana looks at the joking eyes of the people around her and stomps her feet angrily.


    Fu Jinyan was deeply relieved in the lift. Such a contrast, the perfume that the woman just wore is not a general pungent.


    can''t afford to buy a bottle of high-end perfume under Gu''s work? With this in mind, he thinks it''s necessary to make a proposal to Gu Jing for the benefit of his employees.


    However, what he doesn''t know is that Nana is not Gu Jing''s staff at all now, and Fu Jinyan can''t stand it. Will Gu Jing endure working together every day?


    He has been transferred to other departments for a long time. Today is a "gift" specially prepared for Fu Jinyan!


    Fu Jinyan got a call from Su Rong as soon as he got out of the elevator door.


    "Hello?"


    "Jinyan, where are you?"


    Fu Jinyan listened to the lifeless voice and slightly raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter with President Su? Who made you look like this?"


    Su Rong sighed slightly. Who else could be in his heart? "Let''s meet again. Where are you now? I''ll find you


    "I''m in Sanshi group. You don''t have to come to me. I''m driving here. You can go to the farm on the left."


    Su Rong is slightly surprised to hear that Gu Jing is haunted. Although they haven''t touched each other much, the people around him are entangled with him.An hour later, they met at the farm.


    Fu Jinyan brings Su Rong to his lounge.


    Su Rong relaxed and sat on the sofa on the balcony. Then he looked at the decoration of the house. It was his first time to come here.


    It''s full of idyllic style. The colors are fresh and bright. There are vines around the wall. The vase on the tea table is also filled with all kinds of fresh flowers and plants. Sitting here, you can just see the countryside in the distance. It makes people unconsciously relax their nerves and feel the charm of nature.


    Su Rong thinks this is a fairyland on earth! Fu Jinyan is really able to enjoy life!


    He must come to visit us frequently in the future!


    Fu Jinyan took off his suit coat and tie and hung it on the hanger. He untied his sleeve and rolled it up, revealing a small section of his strong arm. There were not so many restrictions with Su Rong. However, he still looked elegant and noble.


    He turned around and took out a bottle of red wine and two goblets from the wine cupboard behind him. He went to sit down opposite Su Rong, opened the bottle and poured a cup for Su Rong first. He said with a smile, "try it. I just took it from a French winery the day before yesterday. It''s always better at home than outside."


    If you pick up the wine and swallow it, you will have a good taste


    Fu Jin said with a smile and shook his head, "I can''t bear to sell them. These are for my own home. Since you like them, you can take two bottles when you leave."


    Instant nodded and sighed: "Jinyan, you can enjoy life too much. When can I reach your level, I will be satisfied."


    Fu Jinyan said with a smile, "what''s worse between you and me? You talk like you are. Who doesn''t know that except Gu Jing''s Sanshi group, you Minghao. Now that Gu Jing is married, the most sought after Bachelor in Linhai will surely fall on your head. "


    Su Rong looked at the distance and shook his head. "It''s different. I''ve been suffering from insomnia and a lot of troubles recently. Originally, I thought that if my sister found me, I would be complete. I was choked by the following things."


    "What''s the matter? Is it about Ran Ran or Cao Jun? " Fu Jinyan said anxiously.


    Su Rong said with a bitter smile, "you''ve got to the point." He raised his hand and dried the wine in the glass. Su Rong didn''t have time to stop him. He warned, "don''t underestimate this wine. It''s very strong. Don''t blame me when you get drunk."


    Su Rong narrowed his eyes and felt the breeze passing on his face. He sighed: "if I can have a good sleep tonight, it''s worth it."


    Fu Jinyan has known Su Rong for so many years, but he has never seen him like this. "What''s the matter? What can I do for you?"


    Fu Jinyan is Su Rong''s best friend. They never say anything about him, and they never hide anything from him. After thinking about it, they said, "I''m sorry I don''t know. I want to stand in front of him, but I''m in front of him. The enemy is in the dark. I can''t help him. I can only help Cao Jun Besides my sister, I really have nothing to do. I don''t want to say anything about her character. I have the ability to pamper her and support her. She has been exiled for so many years, and I owe her a debt. But now she has her idea on Gu Jing! "


    "What? You said that Ran Ran had a crush on Gu Jing? " Fu Jinyan was really surprised.


    Su Rong nods helplessly.


    "But isn''t Gu Jing and an an already married?"


    "Yes, but she still wants me to help her. What can I do?"


    Fu Jinyan lowered his head to meditate, slowly ground his glass with his fingers, raised his head for a while and asked, "what are you going to do? Do you want to break up Su an and Gu Jing? "


    Su Rong said in a deep voice: "although I promised Ran Ran, I really don''t know how to do it. Gu Jing''s feelings for An''an are well known to you and me, and his means are well known to you and me. How dare I do it at will."


    "Rong, don''t do irrational things to spoil your sister. I don''t want you to hurt Ann."


    Su Rong said with a bitter smile, "an an is simple and kind, and I''m not willing to hurt her. Let''s put it off first. Ran Ran is still young now. Maybe he will change his goal after a while. Then everyone will be happy."


    Fu Jinyan listened to what he said, then he put down his heart and nodded.


    Su Rong looked up at Fu Jinyan''s expression and joked: "what are you nervous about? Don''t want me to hurt ANN, do you still like her now? "


    Fu Jinyan drink action meal, almost choked, clear cough a few, elegant picked up next to the paper towel, wipe the corner of the mouth, just casually answer: "you this is what nonsense, Ann now family happy, I can have what mind."

 Chapter 236

    Su Rong shriveled shriveled mouth, "what idea you in the heart most clear."


    Fu Jinyan was silent and didn''t answer.


    Su Rong is no longer interested in this topic. He sighs in his heart that he is in a mess. He is still gossiping about other people''s affairs


    The next day, Su Ranran endured his discomfort and got up early to go to class. As soon as he was sent to the school gate by the driver, he received a call from Shen Han.


    Su Ran Ran stood at the school gate, holding a mobile phone in his hand, biting his red lips, wondering whether to pick it up. But before she could figure it out, there was no sound on the phone.


    The next time she was relieved, the phone rang again.


    She bit her teeth and picked them up.


    "Hello?"


    "Ran Ran, how can I answer the phone?" Shen Han''s tone reveals a slight complaint.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I was walking just now. I didn''t hear you. What''s the matter? "


    "If it''s OK, I can''t call you. Of course I miss you."


    Su Ran Ran trembled. He didn''t know why the pleasant love words lost their original flavor when they were spoken in Shen Han''s cold voice.


    Shen Han didn''t care that Su Ran Ran didn''t respond to her. He said with a smile, "I heard you came back from abroad. I just want to ask you how are you recently? After all, you didn''t come to me at this stage. "


    If it was another topic, Su Ran Ran was not really interested, but she was a little concerned about her body. "To be honest, I always feel tired recently. I don''t know if it''s the reason why I haven''t come back from abroad."


    Shen Han listens to her words, there silent smile, slender eyes flash a ray of light, a evil smile hanging in the corner of the mouth, slowly open his mouth, "is this reason or need me to check for you to know, this thing can''t be delayed, where are you now, I''ll go to pick you up to check here."


    When Su ran heard that she wanted to go to him, she felt a chill in her heart, but she hesitated at the thought of her own body. After thinking for a few seconds, I feel that I am too nervous. She is Su Rong''s sister and Ming Hao''s eldest daughter. What can Shen Han do to her.


    So I agreed to let him pick her up at noon.


    As long as Su Ranran agreed to come, Shen Han would certainly like to come at any time, smiling and readily agreed.


    After receiving Su Ranran at noon, Shen Han first took her to dinner, and then they returned to the clinic.


    At this time, there was no one in the clinic. Su Ran Ran followed Shen Han into his office and watched him close the door. He was a little uneasy, but he was also embarrassed to show it. After all, people also specially examined himself.


    Shen Han always has a smile on his mouth. He turns around to get a blood pressure monitor and other things, and is ready to give Su ran a basic examination first.


    In fact, he did all this to show her what was wrong with her, but he knew best.


    Ready to work, Shen Han smiles and signals Su Ranran to lie down in the next hospital bed.


    Su Ranran nodded slightly, put down her handbag and lay down gently with her skirt. Today, she was wearing a small skirt, just to her knees. Now she was lying on the bed with her skirt slightly up. Her face was slightly red, and she was a little shy and stretched the corners of her skirt.


    Shen Han sits on the chair beside the bed and sees all his little movements. She smiles and thinks that there''s something to stop. She''s lying here. She can''t stop what she wants to do and see. It''s just not time to do it.


    But Her legs are really good-looking. Her two slender white legs are wrapped in transparent stockings. Some of them want to be covered, but they are even more provocative. The feet exposed by high heels also make his eyes brighter.


    Su Ran Ran feels that Shen Han''s eyes on him are uncomfortable. Only after a few clear coughs can Shen Han''s thoughts be recalled.


    Shen Han turned around and looked at her with a careless smile. He gently rolled up her sleeve and tied the instrument to her arm.


    Su Ran Ran dropped her eyes and watched Shen Han''s movements quietly. His fingers were just in line with his temperament, and they were also cold. Occasionally they touched her skin, which made her feel a chill. She could not help wondering whether he was intentional.


    She carefully looked at his expression with the remaining light, but what she saw was a rare serious.


    Shen Han feels Su Ranran''s careful peeping and chuckles in his heart. This woman is more interesting than he imagined. It''s the woman he likes.


    Time is passing by. Although Su Ranran is afraid of Shen Han in her heart, she still believes in his ability. So she lies there with a rare and clever appearance and watches Shen Han finish checking one by one.


    Shen Han put away all kinds of instruments and said with a smile, "you don''t have any actual problems. Maybe it''s because you are tired. I just have a new batch of nutrient solution here. Let me give you a bottle."


    Su Ran Ran heard him say so, the heart still did not put down, "then why do I always feel irritable?"


    Shen Han looked at her, eyes flashing, or smile to answer: "should also be the cause of fatigue."Su Ran Ran was a little dubious. After thinking about it, he said, "let''s have a try with the nutrient solution you just said."


    Shen Han nods, turns around and takes out a glass bottle from the cupboard. There are still some small bottles. Su ran doesn''t know what they are. He doesn''t think much when he looks at them one by one.


    Shen Han calmly enters a bottle which is slightly different from other bottles, completes a series of actions, shakes his work with satisfaction, turns and walks back to Su Ranran''s side, hangs it on the shelf above, connects the needle tube, holds Su Ranran''s hand, disinfects it and gently inserts it.


    "Maybe I''ll be a little sleepy after a while. You''ll have a good sleep. I''ll watch you here."


    Su Ran Ran was even more nervous. He watched her sleep? It sounds terrible


    Shen Han seemed to see what she thought. When he got up, he put his arm on her body and looked down at her, appreciating her frightened expression.


    Su Ran Ran stares at Shen Han with big eyes and looks uneasily. As soon as he opens his mouth, he runs out with nervous emotion, "you, what are you doing?"


    Shen Han''s mouth is full of a standard evil smile, and his slender eyes are staring at the woman under him. He has a fantasy that he doesn''t know what kind of ecstatic expression she will have when she is in bed. However, this little face is pretty from this angle.


    "Ran Ran, what are you afraid of?"


    "No, No."


    Shen Han said with a smile, "do you think it''s written on your face? Are you so afraid of me? I''m not going to eat you. " Even if you eat, it''s not now.


    Su Ran''s face turned red. He didn''t look at him. He said in a low voice, "go down quickly..."


    Shen Han''s eyes fall on her white neck with Su Ranran''s action. His eyes are more explicit and his body is lower unconsciously.


    Su Ran Ran suddenly felt the breath in her neck. Her body trembled, and she quickly pushed Shen Han with her other hand. However, her little strength was not worth mentioning to Shen Han, and she didn''t move.


    She was a little impatient, "Shen Han, you get up quickly. If you do this again, I''ll tell my brother."


    "Oh? What do you want to say to him? " The reply that Shen Han did not care about, sniffed at the perfume smell of Su Ran''s body, and squinted his eyes.


    It was the first time that Su Ran Ran was teased by a man like this. He was so anxious that he was about to cry. "My brother would be very angry if he knew that you treat me like this!"


    Shen Han ignored her and took a heavy breath. Then he raised his body and saw her expression. He said with a smile, "Ran Ran, what have I done to you? You are so afraid of me. I didn''t even touch you."


    Su ran clenched his lips and did not speak.


    Shen Han really didn''t touch her, but she instinctively felt the danger, so she was so afraid, but how could she say the sixth sense.


    Shen Han touched her hair and got up, "I won''t disturb you any more. You''ll be much better after taking this medicine. You can sleep first. Since I said I like you, how can I force you. Ran Ran, maybe you don''t know, but I like you since I was a child. "


    Su Ranran''s eyelashes tremble slightly. It''s the first time that she''s taken the place of Su An''an for such a long time. Now Shen Han says that she likes her when she was a child. That''s su An''an. She has an impulse to tell him that he likes the wrong person now.


    But still nothing, slowly closed his eyes and refused to respond.


    Shen Han looks at her eyes which are turning all the time, and the smile on her mouth slowly turns cold.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang, he saw the note squint, got up, opened the door and went out.


    "Hello, brother." Shen Han''s voice is seldom serious. And the voice at the other end was like a smile. "Well. How are you doing? "


    Shen Han raised his eyebrows and wondered which aspect this "how" meant. After thinking about it, he replied, "there''s nothing big about Linhai recently."


    Laughter came from the other end. "I''ve been paying close attention to things near the sea. Is the Sanshi group as easy to defeat as I imagined?"


    "When did you come up with the idea of three seasons?"


    "Don''t worry about that. Of course I have my idea. I''m going to restore some of the "business" in previous years, and I can still use them. "


    Shen Han thought for a moment and said, "that Gu Jing is not simple. Since he took over, the rise of three seasons is very fast."


    "I feel that too, so I feel more interesting."


    Since he said that, Shen Han would not say anything.


    "By the way, I heard that you are very close to the miss of the Su family. How is she doing recently?"


    Smelling speech, Shen Han turned his head to look at his office and said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I am controlling her step by step. As for the things I did when I was a child, she can''t remember all the time. It should not be a threat to us."

 Chapter 237

    "That''s good. Keep an eye on her. There must be no change in her."


    Shen Han answered seriously.


    After hanging up, the man at the other end put down his mobile phone and habitually touched his emerald tail ring. He picked up the coffee on the coffee table and sipped it. He closed his eyes and leaned toward the sofa behind him.


    Because he didn''t return to Linhai in those years, but it couldn''t stop him at all. Everything was still under his control.


    It was the two "doglegs" of Sanshi that really let him down. He was also a little curious. Gu Jing had endured for so long, so why did he choose to punish them now.


    It seems that he has to think of other ways to deal with the Sanshi group


    On Monday morning, when Su an heard the alarm clock set last night, he quickly opened his eyes, raised his hand and turned off the alarm clock. He was relieved to see that it didn''t disturb Gu Jing.


    She gently raised Gu Jing''s arm, moved her body out of his arms, and then put her pillow in her original position. After the completion of this action, looking at Gu Jing embracing the pillow whose sweet appearance, her beautiful eyes are full of smile.


    Suddenly, her black and white eyes flashed a ray of light. She gently took the mobile phone at the head of the bed, picked out the camera and recorded the "precious" moment.


    It''s very important to ask her why she can get up early today!


    Because today she is going to send her dearest little Tuanzi to school! This matter must be taken seriously!


    She quickly finished washing, stopped in front of Tao Hong to make breakfast. After she finished, she took off her apron and went upstairs to wake the two.


    First she went to her bedroom and looked at Gu Jing with a smile, just as she had left.


    She gently walked over and squatted at the head of the bed, carefully appreciating Gu Jing''s sleeping face. In fact, Gu Jing''s appearance is very delicate. His sculptural facial features are naturally elegant, and usually give people a cold feeling because of his sharp eyes.


    But now he closed his eyes tightly and covered his eyes. His thick eyelashes looked obedient. His lips, which he usually pursed tightly, now pursed slightly, like a child. Yes, suan''an nodded, just like a child, just like two people when he was awake.


    She had a mischievous mind again. She grabbed a wisp of her hair, got up slightly, swept Gu Jing''s nose gently and repeated it back and forth until she saw him frown slightly.


    "Get up, big sluggard." Suan an said gently, and the next second was dragged into a hard embrace.


    Gu Jing''s eyes haven''t been opened, as if it was a subconscious action.


    "Good, don''t make trouble."


    Su an''s eyes stare at her handsome face. She can''t control her heartbeat. It''s just a hug. What a shame


    Strong and powerful heart beat to her ears, her cheeks immediately burned two red clouds, the distance between the two people is too close, if Gu Jing heard, then she would be ashamed to death!


    However, the reality is often like this. She watched the corners of Gu Jing''s mouth slowly rise, and then her ruddy lips slowly open, "an an, I can''t sleep because you are so noisy." Then a hand was attached to her chest.


    Su an''s face turned red and said, "you are just looking for an excuse to play a hooligan!"


    Gu Jing opened his eyes, got close to Su An''an and said with a smile, "I''m a hooligan. Whenever I need an excuse, I come directly."


    Not to be outdone, suan''an whispered: "I''m a few years older than me, but I''m great. I''m a little more cheeky. I''m so righteous in playing hooligans."


    When Gu Jing heard her words, he put his arms around her waist and exerted a little force. Their positions changed dramatically. Gu Jing pressed Su an an''s body and put one leg between her two legs. When he opened his mouth, he said, "it''s really strong. Don''t you try it?"


    Suan''anmo, feeling the change of his body, was too tight to move. She swore that she would not speak disorderly in the future! She can never say Gu Jing''s mouth!


    If the strong can''t, we''ll come to the weak. Seeing that he''s going to kiss him, Su an quickly turned his head and whispered, "Jing, no, don''t you forget what day it is today? Today is the first day for xiaotuanzi to go to school. Don''t be late


    Gu Jing frowned slightly, looked at Su an an, then got up and lay aside with a sigh.


    Su an an doesn''t know how much he likes Gu Jing now. He just feels uncomfortable when he sighs. Blinked his eyes, quickly gave him a kiss on the face, got up, ran to the door and then dared to turn around and said: "sigh what, it''s enough to satisfy you at night..."


    Gu Jing felt the softness of her side face just now. Thinking about Su an an''s smiling face, she showed her beautiful white teeth with a smile.


    Suan''an went out of the room and went to xiaotuanzi''s room. By contrast, she found that the child was a little better than the adult


    Xiaotuanzi let Suan dress up.Suan''an specially bought a small suit suit for xiaotuanzi, which is plaid and has a vest inside. After putting it on, Su an''s eyes are bright. The child who was originally carved with Pink Jade now looks more handsome, like a little gentleman!


    Su an sighed in her heart that she must be confused with the little girls in the kindergarten.


    When xiaotuanzi saw that suan''an was happy, he was also happy. He put his arms around suan''an''s neck and gave her a sweet smile.


    Suan an ordered his little nose and said in a soft voice, "Mommy is going to eat the vinegar of your female classmates. How can you see such a handsome guy when you are so small?"


    "But I don''t like female classmates. I like you the most," she said


    This words but just said Su an an''s idea, immediately satisfied smile voice, holding small Tuanzi downstairs to eat.


    At the dinner table, Gu Jing saw the taste of xiaotuanzi''s clothes: "you''ve given him a lot of thought. You''ve been married for so long, but you haven''t bought me any clothes."


    With a smile, Su an said, "when are you going to be jealous of children! You don''t need clothes. I''ll buy you something. "


    In fact, apart from clothes, Gu Jing has no shortage of anything. He has been on the street so many times and really wants to buy something for him. But after thinking about it, all kinds of things at home are made of the best brands. How can he have the chance to show himself.


    Gu Jing shriveled shriveled mouth, did not reply, but in the heart is refuting, she Su an an bought things and he bought can be the same.


    After dinner, Gu Jing personally drove Su An''an and xiaotuanzi to school.


    This is the first time that xiaotuanzi came out with her parents after returning home. Xiaoxin is very excited. Then she is very excited when she thinks that she will go to school soon.


    Su an an is sitting next to Xiaotuan Zi, looking at him wearing his own little suit and carrying a small leather schoolbag. He is so handsome! It''s her son.


    "Xiaotuanzi, are you nervous?"


    Xiaotuanzi''s red face looked at suan''an and shook his head.


    "Well Do you miss mommy in school? "


    Xiaotuanzi nodded hard.


    Suan tilted his head and asked, "don''t you cry and clamor to come back at school during the day?" Suan thought, it seems that people have heard that children are mostly like that on the first day.


    Xiaotuanzi thought about it and shook his head.


    Su an an is a little surprised, "why?"


    Gu Jing listened to her questions in front of her and felt a little sad. He understood her worries, but she felt abnormal when the child was sensible.


    "Because Daddy said that I can learn a lot in school, so I can become strong." Xiaotuanzi''s voice was firm.


    Suan''an really thought that the child was so sensible. He touched his little head and held him in his arms. How could it hurt enough.


    Cheng Xin would have regretted giving up the child at the beginning, but it just shows that the child and Gu Jing have a predestined fate. Otherwise, how can they become parents!


    Gu Jing is also very proud of xiaotuanzi''s explanation, because he feels that he has discovered another hidden advantage of himself. He has a way of educating his children.


    The school is not far from home and will arrive soon.


    Gu Jing drives Bentley today, and Su an stops him at the crossing. The reason is: we don''t want to show off our wealth! Let''s pretend we don''t know each other! You go to your class!


    Gu Jingmo, can only helplessly look at their mother and daughter holding hands, talking and laughing back.


    Su an an expected that when xiaotuanzi stood at the door of the class, the whole class focused on him, and even the children of other classes in the aisle ran out. The teacher is no exception, close to the side, covered his mouth exclamation, this child is too good-looking!


    It''s the first time that xiaotuanzi has been noticed by so many people. Suddenly, she is a little nervous. She grabs Su an''s fingers tightly with her small hand, and her body is also close to her for a sense of security.


    Su An''an touched xiaotuanzi''s hair placidly, knowing that he was afraid, but to tell the truth, she is still very happy now, which makes her proud even more than her speech in front of the whole school. This charming little handsome boy in the whole school is her son. Can she not be proud!


    "Miss Su Let him introduce himself. " The teacher can''t wait to say.


    Su an an smiles and nods, bends over to look at the small regiment son, soft voice way: "we introduce ourselves first, OK?"


    Xiaotuanzi pursed her ruddy lips and nodded obediently.


    He followed Su an to the platform, looked at the children below and said, "Hello, everyone. My name is Cheng Mingze. I''m 5 years old. I hope to be good friends with you in the next few days." Then he bowed.

 Chapter 238

    Suan''an looks at xiaotuanzi in surprise. It seems that his baby is well prepared to come.


    The teacher took xiaotuanzi by the hand to a position in the first row and asked him to sit down. Xiaotuanzi is very obedient and straight.


    Suan''an stood at the door and looked at him with a smile. She waved at him and said in a low voice, "then Mommy will go first, and come back to pick you up in the evening. You can do it yourself, can''t you?"


    Small round son a pair of grape like big eyes closely staring at Su an an, after a few seconds just nodded.


    Su an left peacefully. Xiaotuanzi didn''t look like crying in her imagination. She should be happy. But now she put him here alone, and she felt uncomfortable. After thinking about it, she went to the back door to see what xiaotuanzi looked like without her.


    The teacher stood in front of the platform, laughing and praising xiaotuanzi for being clever, so that other children could learn like him.


    Xiaotuanzi listened to the teacher''s praise, her face turned red, and she looked down shyly. She opened her schoolbag and took out the cartoon.


    Around the little girl has been curious to look at this new table, big eyes blinking, thought: Wow, he looks so beautiful, better than all the boys she has seen! But why don''t you smile So I dare not talk to him


    Until the little girl looked at him and took out a small book, she asked carefully, "what''s this?"


    Smell speech, small regiment son turns to see her, politely reply: "this is caricature."


    The little girl was still afraid that he would not respond to her. When she heard him talking, she was very happy. She said with a smile, "why don''t you cry? I see that all the children here are crying when they come here!"


    Xiaotuanzi blinked his eyes and replied solemnly, "because my dad told me that coming here will become very strong."


    The little girl was stunned and tilted her head. She didn''t understand his meaning, but she was very happy because she made a new friend today.


    Su an an looks at xiaotuanzi and the girl at the same table chatting happily and shrivels her mouth. It seems that she is worried too much This handsome guy is very popular everywhere, regardless of age! Now she can go to work at ease.


    To the company, unexpectedly found no one! When is the atmosphere of the company so loose, they are not afraid of war always scold it?


    "Ann, here you are."


    Su An''an heard Xiao Yan''s loose voice, looked back and said with a smile, "I thought there was no one in the company. It scared me a lot."


    Xiao Yan yawned and sat down on the sofa beside him. He said, "what''s the surprise? The diligence of our company is only temporary. You should recognize this fact."


    SUANNA, go to her seat, put down her bag, look up and see that the office facing her seat is closed.


    Xiao Yan saw her light vision and said: "yes, I haven''t told you that Zhan and Li yunmou have gone on a business trip. They should be back for a long time."


    Su an an is puzzled, a little recollected, "what case is there to go on a business trip recently?"


    "I don''t know," Xiao Yan shook his head, took out his mobile phone, and slowly tilted his mouth. "I only know that if they''re not here, I can play games. Li yunmou always doesn''t let me play these days, which makes my rank never rise."


    Suan''an pursed her lips and didn''t answer. She was not as smart as he was. There were a lot of things waiting for her to do. If they are not here, she should work harder. Otherwise, they all failed their cultivation a few days ago.


    When she thought about it, she started to look at the next folder. Suddenly, she found something wrong. There was one missing folder in the pile. She frowned and turned to look for it. But her memory was always very good. She even remembered the order of the folder. She couldn''t be absent


    With this in mind, she turned to look at the only person in the company except her. Although she didn''t want to disturb him playing games, there was really no one else to ask. "That Xiao Yan, do you know where the information of Wensi company is on my desk? "


    Xiao Yan is killing energetically, casually said: "you go to the war general office to have a look, he seems to have seen." Eyes never leave their mobile screen.


    Wen Yan Su an gets up, walks to Zhan Xuan''s office, gently pushes open the door, and walks to his desk to find it.


    She doesn''t come in very often here. Although their company is not big, they even have to eat at the same table, but the president still has to look like the president. However, she has listened to them secretly for several times. They discussed that Zhan Xuan''s desk is the most spacious one in the company, and she doesn''t know when to eat on it.


    Thinking about this, she couldn''t help laughing. She was very grateful to Mingxuan for filling in here for her. Although the company was not big, she could learn a lot, and everyone was sincere, which was much better than those who were intrigued by big companies!


    After two minutes, she found the file, put it aside, and then tidied up Zhan Xuan''s desk. When she saw the cactus on both sides of the computer desk, she was stunned and fell into memoryShe still remembers that was the year when she graduated from high school. Mingxuan saw that she was finally liberated, so she bought a computer for her to play with.


    "Oh, I''ve told you so many times that I''ve spent so much money. Don''t give me any money." Su an''s soft voice "teaches" Gu Mingxuan.


    That person just smiles, hugs her shoulder, presses her to the chair, holds her hand to put on the mouse, "this is useful, does not calculate recklessly spends money, when you went to the University, uses the computer many times, this is the essential skill, if you because of this again by your other classmates to fall behind, cannot obtain your earnest scholarship how to do?"


    Su an tooted his mouth and felt the warmth of Gu Mingxuan''s palm. He turned to the screen and didn''t speak. Although Mingxuan was always smiling, few people could say anything about him.


    "Well, wait until you get the scholarship and invite me to dinner."


    After Gu Mingxuan came to the orphanage, she didn''t know how to take care of him.


    "You can play, but don''t overdo it." Then Su An''an magically watched Gu Mingxuan take out two cactus from behind and put them on both sides of the computer.


    She looked back at him with a smile. "I''ve heard about cactus radiation protection, but why do you buy two? I''m afraid one is not enough? "


    Then Gu Mingxuan doted on her nose and explained with a smile: "because good things are in pairs, a cactus will be lonely."


    Looking at the cactus beside Zhan Xuan''s computer desk, Su an flushed her eyes and whispered, "good things come in pairs.".


    Xiao Yan didn''t see Su an an come out for a long time. He was a little puzzled. Just after the game, he got up and walked over to see Su an an standing there, looking like crying.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ann, didn''t you find it? " But don''t cry if you don''t find it Xiao Yan thought.


    When Su an heard Xiao Yan''s voice, he gathered his emotion and found his gaffe. He bowed his head and blinked his eyes and said, "I found it. It''s here."


    "Oh," Xiao Yan nodded, "that''s good..." The little girl''s mind is really hard to guess. Did she quarrel with Gu Jing? Forget it, don''t think about it. According to his many years of experience, this situation is mostly due to something on his mind. Don''t guess a girl''s mind. You can''t understand it by guessing


    Su an an goes back to his seat with the paper and finds something wrong. There are two cactus beside Zhan Xuan''s computer, just like Ming Xuan''s little habit Is it a coincidence?


    Su an thought for a while, and finally came to the conclusion that he thought too much. If it wasn''t for coincidence, what could it be? Is it difficult for Zhan Xuan or Ming Xuan? This idea is really crazy She''d better be realistic. Hard work is what she should do now.


    Busy time, time is the fastest, when Su an looked up at the watch, he found that it was 4 p.m., and Xiao Yan had disappeared.


    However, although he left early, it was still very interesting. At least he ordered takeout at noon, otherwise he would forget to eat again.


    At this time, the mobile phone ring, she took over a look, smile to pick up, sweet mouth, "Jing."


    "Well, have you finished?"


    "When I''m finished, I''m going to pick up xiaotuanzi." With a mobile phone in one hand and a desktop in the other.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you down there. Let''s go together."


    Su an an was surprised. She turned and walked to the French window. Sure enough, she saw Gu Jing''s figure. Although she knew it was too high, she would not see herself, but she still unconsciously waved to him with a smile.


    To her surprise, Gu Jing, leaning against the car with his head down, looked up in her direction as if he felt it.


    "Do you see me?" Su an asked in surprise.


    Gu Jing said with a smile, "do you think it''s possible?"


    Su an an listened to Gu Jing''s laughter coming from the receiver and tooted his mouth. He felt humiliated again. But before she refuted, Gu Jing said, "but I have you in my heart, so I don''t see it with my eyes, I see it with my heart."


    Su an opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. Her long white fingers held the phone tightly, and her eyes were full of light You can go to the love talk contest. You must be the first


    "I''m not going. My love words are yours. Do you want me to tell them to others?"


    "I don''t want it!" Suan''an''s response was like a reflex. When he heard the deep laughter, he found that he had fallen into the hole he had dug.


    It''s so dark.


    She and he are not of the same class

 Chapter 239

    When they arrived at the gate of the kindergarten, Gu Jing got off the bus. When I locked the car, I sighed a little. When I got off work, I replaced the Bentley in the morning with a BMW. Unexpectedly, I was still disliked by suan''an. I said a few good words before he was allowed to drive here.


    This woman is amazing.


    Suan''an went to the door of the classroom and looked at the little girl who had already carried her schoolbag and sat on the chair waiting for her. She waved with a smile.


    Xiaotuanzi has been staring at the door. As soon as suan''an appears, he sees it. As soon as his eyes light up, he calls mommy and pours into suan''an''s arms.


    Su an squatted down, hugged him, and asked softly, "how did you feel on the first day?"


    "I miss you." Small regiment son embraces Su an''s neck shyly to say.


    The teacher looked at him with a smile and bent his eyebrows. "I didn''t expect Mingze to be so clingy and close to mummy. Today, he has been serious in class. I thought this child was just like this."


    Su an got up and said with a smile, "this child is very cheerful. Maybe he is not familiar with it, so he doesn''t like to talk very much."


    The teacher nodded with a smile, then looked at Su an an''s direction.


    Su an an feels strange and turns around with her eyes. Then she sees the "luminous body" behind her Gu Jing stood there without expression.


    Although his expression is cold, it doesn''t affect his charm at all. His delicate facial features are very beautiful. He is also wearing a tailored suit, which shows his perfect figure. A pair of long legs stand there straight, and one hand is inserted into the pocket of his pants at will. The whole person is lazy. However, he is more charming.


    The sight of the parents who came to pick up the children gathered around them, and their eyes were shining. Su an sighed. This morning, she had never seen the world


    Sure enough, big handsome guys are more attractive.


    "Who are you here to meet, please?" Su an an noticed that xiaotuanzi''s teacher had unconsciously come to Gu Jing''s side, his face was slightly red, and his eyes had been looking at the man in front of him.


    Gu Jing glanced at her casually, chin raised, pointing to Su An''an''s direction.


    The smile on the corner of the teacher''s mouth was stiff, and he was a little ashamed for a moment. It was really Embarrassed!


    Suan''an was also embarrassed, but actually she didn''t care much about her eyes. After all, she was used to


    She shook little Tuanzi''s little hand, "say goodbye to the teacher."


    Little Tuanzi didn''t feel the strange atmosphere, just said goodbye. Now his feeling is happy. Daddy and Mommy will pick him up


    Gu Jing walked in, bent slightly, picked up xiaotuanzi in one hand, and took Su An''an''s hand with the other hand. He didn''t forget to nod slightly when passing by the teacher.


    Su an holds Gu Jing''s hand and walks forward with his head down. She can hear the voices of people around her. It''s too ostentatious. She''s wrong. The car is not the root cause at all. There''s no big difference between changing and not changing. The root cause is the man beside her.


    No matter where the appearance is, it''s the focus and can''t be hidden. When she thought that such an excellent man was her, she was very happy. Holding Gu Jing''s hand, she made a little effort.


    Gu Jing feels Su an an''s small action slightly a Leng, immediately evokes the corner of the lip, evil spirit a smile. When did Gu Jing lose money in business? Su an only paid attention to those women''s eyes, but he did pay attention to those men''s eyes. This woman never knows how attractive she really is, especially when she looks at xiaotuanzi.


    He is a man and knows men best, so he knows that such a woman is the most irresistible for men. What''s more, suan''an is so young and beautiful, which is too conspicuous among those women just now!


    That''s why he declared sovereignty in this way!


    This woman is his!


    Xiaotuanzi is not as complicated as an adult. In Gu Jing''s arms, he hugs his neck tightly with his little arm. His face is full of excitement, which makes him calm in class today.


    A family of three This kind of feeling is really good, he will always be with daddy and Mommy!


    On the bus, suan''an took Tuan Zi to the back, took down his small schoolbag and asked softly, "are you tired? Whatever you want to eat tonight, Mommy will satisfy you. "


    Little Tuanzi shook his head, obediently said: "I''m not tired, today the teacher just took us to play games."


    Suan''an nodded and touched xiaotuanzi''s hair. "Then Mommy is going to celebrate for you today." After thinking about it, he looked at the front and said, "Jing, I don''t know where there is any delicious food. You must be familiar with it. Take us with you."


    "Well, what would you like to eat?"


    Su an lowers her head and asks xiaotuanzi.


    Xiaotuanzi''s black and white eyes turned, and he opened his mouth and said, "Mommy, I want to eat steak. When I was in America, uncle Cheng always made steak for me."


    This answer was unexpected. Looking at xiaotuanzi, she wondered whether the child wanted his own father or simply wanted to eat steak?She looked up at Gu Jing, looking at his eyes to know that he thought so.


    "Well, if it''s steak, your dad knows it best. Let''s have steak today! Aunt Tao really can''t do the one you chose. After you say that, Mommy is a little greedy. " Suan said with a smile.


    Su an is right. For businessmen like them, steak is the most common food. He starts his car and soon arrives at a western restaurant that looks very noble.


    Gu Jing handed the car key to the people next to him to stop the car and went into the restaurant with Su an''s waist in his arms.


    Su an an enters the restaurant and looks at the decoration of the restaurant. She knows that the restaurant must be very high-grade. If it''s her own, she will take Gu Jing away, but if it''s a small group I wish he was happy.


    Gu Jing chose a window seat. In front of it is a man-made lake. There are all kinds of neon lights around the lake, just to enjoy the beautiful scenery at night.


    Gu Jing handed the menu to Su An''an, who waved his hand and whispered, "you''d better choose. We haven''t been here. We believe you. We both like what you like."


    Xiaotuanzi trusts Su an unconditionally and follows her to nod to Gu Jing.


    Helplessly, Gu Jing looks down at the menu.


    The attendant next to her looks at Su an an and the little Tuanzi beside her curiously. She has been here for a long time, but this is the first time she has seen Gu Jing with a woman and a child!


    My God, I really want to cry miserably for those little friends who are looking forward to him every day. They even have children!


    Suan felt her eyes and nodded politely at her.


    The waiter was embarrassed. Beautiful things and people would make people feel good unconsciously, no matter men or women. She said with a smile: "miss is really beautiful."


    It was the first time that suan''an was praised so frankly by a woman. She was embarrassed and shy to thank her.


    Gu Jing smiles, his woman is certainly beautiful!


    The waiter is really curious. When did she see Gu Jing with such a doting smile? Looking at his face, she asked carefully: "Mr. Gu, is this your wife?"


    Gu Jing picks eyebrow, nods, "how?"


    "No, no," the waiter explained hastily, "I just think that Gu and Mrs. Gu seem to be a perfect match. They are made for each other." Although her face was smiling, her heart was sweating. The man whose eyes could make her legs tremble was really unbearable. He was a companion like a tiger Thinking about this, she immediately admired the woman in front of her!


    However, her words did please Gu Jing. In the following time, the radian of the corners of her mouth did not drop, so it was almost time to eat.


    While cutting the steak for xiaotuanzi, Su an looked at Gu Jing and said, "are you so happy?"


    Gu Jing nodded solemnly, "how can I not be happy to come out with Mrs. Gu?"


    In fact, she was very happy to listen to this name, and her heart was as sweet as honey water.


    Gu Jing''s favorite is that Su an is clearly shy but still pretends to be nothing. The two groups of red halos on her white cheeks are like a delicate peach, and her big eyes are watery looking at people. Unconsciously, she is a bit charming, lovely and sexy.


    All of a sudden, he felt the hot sight coming. Gu Jing raised his eyes slightly, and soon caught Fu Jinyan''s eyes. It was a coincidence that he was stunned. He picked up the cup next to him and raised it as a greeting.


    Fu Jinyan''s face was still his standard gentleman smile, and he also paid back to Gu Jing. Then he took a deep look at Su an, and then he took back his sight.


    He hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    It''s getting more moving.


    But no matter how good it is, there is a Lord. It can''t be his.


    The man opposite was wearing a flattering smile. I don''t know how Fu Jinyan suddenly became silent, for fear that his words would make him unhappy.


    "You eat slowly, don''t worry." Gu Jing smiles and picks up the napkin beside to gently wipe the corner of her mouth.


    Suan''an doesn''t feel that there is him. Although such actions in public places are a little intimate, they are legal couples. Who is qualified to say no.


    Looking at Gu Jing''s movements, xiaotuanzi pouted his lips and said, "Daddy can''t be partial."


    Gu Jing laughs, but also obeys his intention and cleans him carefully.


    I sigh in my heart, once he never thought that one day he would willingly serve others to wipe the corners of his mouth.


    Su an an smiles and blinks at Xiao Tuan Zi. Seeing that Xiao Tuan Zi and Gu Jing get along better, she is happier than anyone else. After all, she brought the child to take care of the family.

 Chapter 240

    Fu Jinyan glances at Gu Jing''s action with a bitter smile. Is this a declaration of sovereignty? Although he has a good feeling for Su An''an, he is not the one who destroys other people''s families. He just thinks about it in his heart. What else can he do.


    Gu Jing really made a fuss.


    Su an enjoyed feeling his stomach. It''s expensive or expensive.


    "Wow, Mommy! Look, there''s a Ferris wheel over there! " Xiaotuanzi lying on the side of the French window excitedly pointed to the distance.


    Su an followed his eyes and saw that there was one. On a dark night, the purple lights on the ferris wheel were very beautiful.


    "What''s the matter, want to go?"


    Xiaotuanzi looked back carefully at Su An''an, and her beautiful eyes were full of expectation, "can I go?"


    Su an''s eyes turned and raised her delicate chin. "Here, ask your dad, he''s our driver tonight."


    Wen Yan turned his expectant eyes to Gu Jing: "Daddy..."


    Looking at the expression of xiaotuanzi, Gu Jing had the heart to refuse. He nodded slightly as a promise, although he had no interest in the ferris wheel


    After dinner, the family of three left. Gu Jing held Su An''an''s waist in one hand and led xiaotuanzi out in the other. She didn''t care about the eyes of the people nearby. This shop is one of the most famous in Linhai. All the people come from it are dignified people. Today, their family is eating here, and it is estimated that it will spread all over the city tomorrow.


    However, this is what Gu Jing hopes. He wants to tell the world that Su An''an is his woman!


    Fu Jinyan looked at Su An''an''s back in the window, and the light in her deep eyes was dim. Why did she move her heart


    Xiaotuanzi holds Su an''s hand and points to the ferris wheel in front of him happily. He hasn''t sat yet!


    Su an an took his hand with a smile, and suddenly thought of something in his mind. He turned his head and looked at Gu Jing, who was frowning. "Jing, you''re not coming for the first time, are you?"


    Gu Jing takes off the suit jacket in his hand, a suit of Armani, some of which are incompatible with this place. He feels the passers-by''s gaze, and has a strange feeling in his heart.


    Hearing Su an''s words, she pursed her lips, her eyes became a little unnatural, and said in a low voice, "why, is this kind of thing very popular? Everyone must have done it?"


    Looking at his face, suan''an shakes her head and answers, of course not. If he gets angry, it''s not her who suffers at night. It''s really stupid to ask this question.


    Gu Jing looks at the beautiful Ferris wheel in front of her, and suddenly drops her eyes to Su An''an. Her sexy lips open, but she still doesn''t ask her questions. The Mou Guang is a little dim, in the heart wry smile, she and Gu Mingxuan together so many years, Mingxuan is so gentle person, two people are really young, how can not come here.


    Su an didn''t realize that Gu Jing was in the wrong mood. Looking at his gloomy face, he thought that the question he just asked annoyed him. After the three of them got on the ferris wheel, Su an secretly put his hand under Gu Jing and gently held his hand.


    Gu Jing looks at the night scene outside and feels Su an an''s little action. She holds her back and her smile can''t be hidden.


    Just think about the past things is not in and their own do not, people have to look forward, now she is surrounded by people like him, not only now, will always be.


    What he didn''t know, however, was that it was the first time that suan''an sat on the ferris wheel at night. He couldn''t help but marvel at the bright city under his feet. It was really nice to see the night scenery of the whole city.


    After Jiao''an nodded her head, she still wanted to smile.


    "Sooner or later you will spoil him." Gu Jing commented.


    Suan raised her eyebrows and chin and said, "of course I love my son!"


    Gu Jing helplessly shakes his head, and his heart is more firm. He wants to have children later. If he has two more children in his family, he will really have no status at all.


    At this time, a little couple passed by.


    "You know, I heard that the couple who kisses at the top of Ferris wheel will be together all their lives." The boy said so.


    Next to the girl heard jiaochen, "you are looking for a reason."


    "I''m not looking for a reason. Whether it''s true or not, we''ll try it later..."


    Listening to what they said, Gu Jing thought carefully. When she left, she looked back at the ferris wheel. She had planned to come to Su an alone next time. Here, according to what the boy said just now, you can kiss at the highest point, from entering to coming out


    Of course, he won''t say his mind, this kind of Pediatrics idea, if Su an knew his image, he would not want to.


    After Zhan Xuan and Li yunmou left, Hengrui relaxed a lot. After all, many people come to talk about business with Zhan Xuan. The president is not here, so those people are not interested. Besides, without Zhan Xuan, there would be no one to "leave homework" for Su an So Su an arrived at Hengrui early this day to finish her work, because she planned to go to Xingtai today.Although Mr. Cheng asked her to take over xingtaihang, she can''t leave here to go to xingtaihang for her internship in Hengrui now, so it''s Mr. Cheng''s secretary who decides the small things, and she will ask herself for advice on the big things. She also trusts this woman very much. After all, she has been with Mr. Cheng for many years, and Mr. Cheng specially mentioned her to himself.


    When I went to Xingtai travel, it was time to go to work in the afternoon. When many employees saw Su an and said hello to her, she responded one by one. I''m a little ashamed. To tell you the truth, my ability in this aspect may be much worse than theirs. I''m really sorry to hear them call me mouthful by mouthful


    On the elevator, just walk to the office to see the Secretary and a girl angry. She hurried forward to inquire.


    "Sister Wenwen, what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Wenwen looked back to see Su An''an, the anger on her face has not dissipated, "Miss Su, you are here. It''s just that something happened... "


    "What''s the matter? Is it serious? " In Su an an''s memory, I saw Zhao Wenwen''s expression for the first time.


    Zhao Wenwen waved to the people next to her and asked her to go down. Then she turned to open the door of the office and signaled Su an an to go in.


    Su an an walks in and looks at Zhao Wenwen anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao Wenwen sighed, "well, there will be an award ceremony next week. Many regular customers have customized their dresses here, but the designers are on strike just as the time is coming. Now people can''t get in touch. "


    Su an''s eyes widened and her two delicate eyebrows wrinkled tightly. This is not a small thing!


    "How many days before the award ceremony?"


    "Three days."


    Three days? It must be too late to find someone to do it again!


    "Did you go to the homes of the designers?"


    Zhao Wenwen said solemnly: "they have sent people to go, and their assistants are still there, but they don''t know where they have gone."


    "Give me the list of designers."


    Zhao Wenwen nodded and turned to go out.


    Su an an stands in front of the desk, a pair of white slender fingers tightly holding the table, she has never been so anxious, how can those designers disappear for no reason?


    She''s sure there''s a reason!


    When she saw the names of those people, it confirmed that her conjecture was correct. Since she began to contact Xingtai line, she had learned about every designer of the company.


    All the people on this list have a common feature, that is, they are dissatisfied with her, and they have directly or indirectly satirized her. She never thought that the management of Xingtai business would lead to such a serious problem!


    "Sister Wenwen, it''s my reason, isn''t it? They just protest?" Although suan''an was a question, he had already affirmed his idea in his heart.


    Zhao Wenwen frowned. After thinking about it, she nodded helplessly. Then she said angrily, "these people really don''t have a long heart. Gu was so kind to them when he was there. As soon as he left, they made trouble. That''s a lot of guts. "


    "What should we do? It''s not the time to blame them. It''s too late. The only way is to get them back. They must have done it before


    Zhao Wenwen nodded, "yes, so I also arranged for people to go down to find them."


    "It can''t work like this," she murmured, clutching the list in her hand. Suddenly, she didn''t know what she thought. She looked up at Zhao Wenwen and said seriously, "give me their home address and information. I''ll go to find them."


    Miss Su Wen advised them to wait until they came back. They didn''t have to


    "It''s very necessary," suan''an interrupted her and said seriously, "the reason for them to leave is me. No matter who goes to find them, it''s useless. What they think in their heart will be known when they come back. When the ceremony is over, you can deal with them as you want, but now the most important thing is to find them back, and this thing can only be done by me. ¡±


    Zhao Wenwen frowned and still wanted to persuade.


    Su an an pulls her arm to act coquettishly hastily, "Wen Wen elder sister, three days time is really too hasty, we have what words, wait for this past to say good?"


    Zhao Wenwen sighed, but nodded, turned to find someone to bring information to Su An''an.


    When Su an got the information, he sat down on the swivel chair and took out a piece of paper and pen to plan his route.


    Zhao Wenwen stood by and looked at all kinds of information she wrote. She felt a little relieved. As expected, Cheng didn''t read the wrong person.


    She''s only 30 years old. She''s young in this company, but she''s still ten years younger than Su an in front of her. 20 years old is the time to have fun. Su an is Gu Jing''s wife. In fact, there''s no need to fight like this.

 Chapter 241

    Cheng asked her to take over Xingtai travel. In fact, he asked her not to be robbed by someone who wanted to. Besides And Gu Jing is covering her behind her. Thinking of this, Zhao Wenwen frowned and an idea flashed through her mind. Although these designers usually have opinions about Su An''an, they are so brave that they dare not do such things. Is it because someone is instructing them


    Half an hour later, suan''an looked at her schedule with satisfaction. "I''ll go to them now. I''ll let you know if I have any news."


    "Or I''ll go with you." Zhao Wenwen said.


    "No," Su an said with a smile, "Xingtai travel has other things to deal with besides this. What can you do when you leave? Besides, the effect of one person and two people is the same. I''ll go by myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, if their attitude is fierce, you can tell me. I''ll be there right away. I''ve been in Xingtai for so many years. How can I say that they are more or less afraid of me. " The key for Zhao Wenwen is that she thinks it may not be that simple


    Suan nodded obediently, picked up her bag and left.


    However, an afternoon passed, she can be said to be nothing, until the dark completely, she was not reconciled to go home.


    Gu Jing and Xiao Tuanzi are sitting on the sofa watching TV. When Xiao Tuanzi sees Su an in the hall, he can''t wait to fly to her arms. However, his plan fails


    Xiaotuanzi pursed his lips discontentedly and looked at Gu Jing who was holding his clothes. His beautiful eyes were full of complaints, and he cried wrongly: "Daddy..."


    "Don''t you see that your mother is very tired? You''ve gained so much weight recently, so she always has to hold something." Gu Jing said seriously.


    Xiaotuanzi looked down at himself, still wronged, but no longer struggling, but seriously thinking about whether he has really gained a lot recently? And it''s hard to understand.


    Listening to Gu Jing''s words, Su an said with a smile, "what do you do when you say that a child hurts his self-esteem?" Then he went to sit next to xiaotuanzi, hugged him and said softly, "don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. We are not fat. We are thin."


    Gu Jing quickly stretched out his hand on xiaotuanzi''s belly and pinched it gently. He hummed coldly, "isn''t he fat yet?"


    Xiaotuanzi quickly grasped his stomach and yelled, "Daddy!"


    "What''s your name? When you come to me like this, I won''t say you." Gu Jing grabs his little hand and puts it on his abdominal muscles. Evil spirit smiles, "your mommy likes this."


    Su an''s face turns red. Gu Jing dares to say anything when he is young! Xiaotuanzi is still so small. It''s time to learn from adults. What if it becomes so bad.


    "Don''t listen to your father. I like you like that." Su an retorts, but xiaotuanzi doesn''t pay attention to him, because he is surprised to find that his father''s stomach is so hard, and his chest is so hard.


    Gu Jing let little Tuanzi''s little hand touch on his body. He turned his head and looked at Su an, and said, "you don''t like me like this. Then every night..."


    "Oh! Shut up Su an anxiously went to cover his mouth and said: "Tuan Zi is still small. Please stop it! Can you talk to me alone... "


    Gu Jing enjoyed Su an an''s soft hand covering her lips. Looking at her charming eyes and blushing face, she couldn''t help kissing her in the palm of her hand. Then she held her hand and said, "I''ll talk about it in the evening."


    Suannan didn''t look at him. When she entered the door, she was always worried about the company, and now she was laughing with them, her tense nerves relaxed a lot.


    Su an can''t help sighing that the feeling of home is good.


    "Have you eaten? The kitchen has a meal for you. "


    Su An''an''s stomach is like Gu Jing''s. she purrs


    Gu Jing helplessly grabs xiaotuanzi''s hand and puts it in the palm of Su An''an''s hand, and gets up to heat her up. Su an an was really hungry. After a few words with Xiao Tuan Zi, he left him to watch TV in the living room and went into the kitchen.


    Go to the door, looking at Gu Jing seriously put the dishes into the microwave oven, she felt that her heart was warming. How can such a high-quality man run to her? She is so lucky.


    As soon as Gu Jing took out the chopsticks, she felt the soft body behind her leaning up. In a daze, she raised the corner of her mouth, put the chopsticks down, held Su An''an Huan''s hand on her, and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just happy."


    Gu Jing looked back, put her arms around her waist and carefully observed her expression, "is something wrong with the company? As soon as you enter the door, you''ll be in trouble with someone


    Su an an didn''t know what to say. He could see his little emotion


    "Tell me about it?" Gu Jing said in a deep voice.


    Su an an holds Gu Jing''s waist and leans on his chest like a coquettish. After rubbing, she slowly opens her mouth and gives a simple description of this afternoon''s events.


    Gu Jing frowned slightly, put one hand around Su An''an''s waist, touched her long soft hair, and said in a deep voice, "they are brave enough." Although the tone is languid, I have long been thinking about who is thinking about Cheng''s Xingtai travel. This kind of thing is something that the designer dares not to do. He must think there is something behind him to dare to do so.Suan''an sighed, "their courage is not big. It''s all about thinking later. Now the thing is how to find them. It''s really strange. Why are they not at home?" Said here, she was a little angry, "you don''t know, I almost went to climb their window..."


    Gu Jing laughed and nodded Su an an''s nose. "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry too much. I''ll arrange for someone later. I''ll help you find them tomorrow."


    Su an lifted her eyes, "really?"


    Gu Jing looked down at her and raised her eyebrows. "Don''t you believe me?"


    Su an blinked and shook her head. What she believed most was Gu Jing, but "I wanted to solve this problem by myself, but I didn''t expect it to be so complicated. I was frustrated in the first step, and I didn''t even find anyone. In the end, it was up to you..."


    "I know that you want to prove yourself," Gu Jing interrupted Su an an, "but, an an an, this matter is not as simple as you think. I will help you find people, which will not affect you at all. When the time comes, I will tell you whether you want to say it or not, and I will never interfere."


    Su An''an''s eyes flashed, nodded and looked closely at Gu Jing. From this angle, she could just see the perfect line of his chin. Suddenly, she could not help but lift her feet to kiss Gu Jing''s lips, and then buried her head in Gu Jing''s arms. She said shyly in a soft voice: "Jing, you are so nice."


    Gu Jing''s face is full of tenderness, and the doting in her eyes seems to overflow. She bows her head and kisses Su An''an''s hair. She says in a deep voice, "I''m not good to you, and I''ll spoil you all my life."


    In his eyes, suan''an is the most precious, he will spoil him like a princess, as long as she wants, as long as she wants, there is nothing he can''t give, there is nothing he can''t afford!


    They were tired of holding each other for a while, until suan''an''s stomach screamed again, they separated. Su an an''s face is full of embarrassment, Gu Jing teases her, "well, eat first, for a while, you want to hold as long as you want."


    Su an becomes angry and glares at Gu Jing, ignoring him.


    Gu Jing also happened to turn around and give orders about it. As the largest fashion design company in Linhai, Xingtai hang was missed. It''s no surprise that he was missed. However, this man obviously wanted to get Su An''an, so he had to make a good investigation. Now, who in Linhai doesn''t know that Su An''an is Gu Jing''s wife.


    He is so bold that he dares to touch him. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!


    Suan''an receives a video invitation from Shi Mengluo during the meal. She puts it in front of the plate and picks it up.


    "Wow, poisoning in the middle of the night, suan''an, what a trick!"


    A little bit open, heard when dream Luo shout voice, Su an an smile retort: "I this is just eat good."


    "How to eat? Does president Gu abuse you? " Although it is across the mobile phone, dream Luo or careful to say, like afraid to be heard by Gu Jing.


    Su an an shook his head and explained: "I came back late today, so I ate it myself." looking at the funny appearance of Meng Luo, she couldn''t help joking: "why, Jing is not our professor now, are you still afraid of him?"


    When dream Luo nods hard, "say I admire you very much all the time, I can''t stand a look in the eyes of general manager Gu, it''s like I can shoot a knife.". But also, he looked at you may not send the knife, is the eye She teased, squeezing her eyes.


    Su an an''s face just went down the blush came up again, eyebrow tip a pick: "you are not happy."


    "Well, I''m not happy. I''m jealous of him. The woman I''ve been helping each other for three years is regarded as my own. It''s hard for me to meet him. Do you think I can''t be jealous of him?"


    When Su an an looks at Meng Luo, she looks like she is about to cry. She laughs so much that her stomach aches. "You say she is a beautiful woman, but she doesn''t want to be a goddess. She has to be a psychopath."


    "Why do you say that to me, Ann? You have changed!"


    "Well, well, I love you most. Do you miss me and suddenly come to me?" Suan''an was so hungry that she told her while eating.


    Shi Mengluo nodded, "I miss you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I called Kaka yesterday. I just want to make an appointment when we are free."


    Su an an frowned and said in a soft voice, "these days may not be good. Our company is busy. It''s estimated that we will be busy until next week."


    "That''s just right. I''m busy too. Let''s go to the next week. When Cao Jun comes back, there will be a lot of announcements. There will be an award ceremony next week. Ah, I''m thin." Shi Mengluo said wrongly.


    Award ceremony? Isn''t that what she said today?

 Chapter 242

    "Well, we''ll wait until we''ve finished our appointment." Suan''an said happily that she had not seen her companion for a long time.


    When Mengluo nodded, suddenly, I don''t know what she thought. As soon as her eyes brightened, Su an an knew that she was the precursor of gossip again. As expected, she said, "an an an, do you remember the policeman in Kaka district? I feel like I''ve discovered their affair! Recently, when I called her, the line was always busy. When I asked, I was calling that man! Last time I called her, the man was eating at her house! "


    Su an an is very interested in this gossip. "Kaka, this is the beginning of love?"


    "Who knows, when we go to his house, we must" torture "and ask clearly, so that we can guard for her."


    "I really think that policeman is very good. The men who are policemen are very handsome. It''s a good match for Kaka, "Suan said sincerely, adding," now, what I''m worried about most is you. When do you say you can have a heart attack? "


    When dream Luo a Zheng, eyes Dodge, this topic how suddenly ran to her body? Su Rong''s indifference appeared in her mind. She ended the topic unnaturally, for fear that Su An''an might find a clue, "I don''t have such a thing as love sinus. Oh, I still have something to do here. Then you can have dinner, and I''ll hang up first!"


    Su an an is stupefied to look at the video that the moment turns off, in the heart detect out strange, at this time dream Luo obviously escaped! She seems to smell the smell of gossip, next time we meet must ask!


    The next day, Su an got up early and decided to go to the designers'' houses again. But at the dinner table, this idea was dismissed by Gu Jing.


    "They can''t go home. They must be together."


    "What about that?"


    "It''s OK. My people have been looking for it since last night. There should be news by now." Sooner or later, Gu Jing''s mobile phone just rings, and Su an looks forward to him.


    Gu Jing picked up and listened to the words. His deep eyes narrowed slightly and answered a few words in a low voice. He said, "where are you going to watch? If someone leaves, you can''t miss one." Then hung up the phone, looked up to the opposite Su an an soft voice: "don''t worry, they have been found."


    At this time, the address has been sent over, Gu Jing handed Su an an, she quickly wrote down.


    "I''ll give you a driver to take you there in a moment. Although I found it, maybe it''s not so easy. Today he''s all for you."


    Su an an gratefully smiles at Gu Jing, "Jing, thank you."


    Gu Jing''s mouth was full of evil smile. She leaned forward, turned her head, and nodded her face. "If I thank you, I prefer another way."


    Su an''s face turned red. Looking at the perfect lines of Gu Jing''s side face, she gave a gentle kiss.


    At this time, Gu Jing nodded with satisfaction.


    After su an left, Gu Jing picked up the phone again. The tenderness just disappeared in her eyes, and her handsome face exuded a dangerous breath.


    "President Gu."


    "Well, let me know whose villa they are in."


    "Yes. I''ll check it out right now. "


    Gu Jing put down his cell phone and continued to drink his coffee. His little wife wants to prove her ability. Of course, he won''t dampen her enthusiasm, but she doesn''t know that there are too many hidden dangers in the world. His responsibility is to clear these dark obstacles for her and maintain the simplicity of her world.


    If he could, he hoped that she would never be polluted by the world, and that her world would always be simple and beautiful.


    Suan an gave the driver the address note. After an hour, the car stopped in front of a villa in the suburb.


    With a deep sigh of relief, Suan opened the door and got out of the car.


    Although some nervous, but particularly firm.


    She stood at the door and rang the bell. It took a long time for someone to come and open the door. This woman is one of the designers, Guo Xiao.


    Guo Xiao looked at Su an an in front of him with an unhappy face and said with a sneer, "I really underestimated you. I can''t find you here."


    Suan''an was not affected by her tone. It was all in her expectation. She looked into the living room. Sure enough, all the people were sitting here, but everyone was not relaxed.


    "I believe you know what I came for. We need to talk about it. " Suan had a decent smile on her face.


    Guo Xiao hummed coldly, "you are not welcome here."


    Su an an is helpless, don''t know this woman after all why have so big hostility to her.


    "You deliberately disappear in order to resist me, don''t you? You just don''t like me. I know that, but you should also know that Mr. Cheng trusts me. Are you so sure that you can push me down from this position after you do so?" Suan''an calmly narrated, looking at everyone''s expression in the living room, "it''s better for us to sit down and talk. No matter what you want, good communication is the most important."Guo Xiao leaned against the door with her chest around. She didn''t listen to Su an''s words and wanted to retort. However, at this time, an older designer on the single sofa said, "Xiaoxiao, let her in."


    Su an quickly recognized the man, Wang Shuo.


    Guo Xiao seems to listen to this man''s words very much. Although he is not willing, he still gives up his body and twists her small waist to go in.


    Su an smiles gratefully at Wang Shuo and walks in slowly.


    "Miss Su, please have a seat." Wang Shuo pointed to a single sofa beside him and said.


    Suan''an sat down and looked around the room carefully. There were seven people in the room. They were all the "missing" designers, but to her surprise, each of them looked very tired. Her eyes lit up. This might not be so difficult.


    "I believe you should know the purpose of my coming, so I''ll put it bluntly. I hope you can go back to Xingtai."


    Everyone''s eyes were all focused on her. In fact, they should know her purpose without her saying. However, at this time, they can''t help but put their eyes on Wang Shuo.


    Suan''an sighed in his heart. It seems that the man around him has a lot of weight.


    "Miss Su, I''m surprised that you can come here, but no matter what method you use, it proves that you use your heart." Speaking of this, Wang Shuo shakes his head and smiles helplessly. "We are here these days just to avoid the people of Xingtai travel. Unexpectedly, we were found by you before the award ceremony."


    Su an frowned and said, "Mr. Wang, I really don''t understand the benefits of your doing this. The people who make the list in our company are all regular customers. Now there are still three days left for the award ceremony. Even if they go to make other dresses now, they don''t have time. If they don''t hand them in this time, do you think about the reputation of Xingtai


    "Hum, are you still enjoying the reputation of Xingtai travel? You really speak like a saint. A rookie who doesn''t know anything has the ability to control us. I''d like to see if it''s going to be big this time. Will Mr. Cheng let you continue to do it?" Guo Xiao interjected.


    Hearing her sarcastic tone, suan''an laughed instead, "you hate me and think I don''t have the ability to manage you, but I asked myself that there was no problem during the period when I managed Xingtai. I will take over Xingtai because of Mr. Cheng''s advice. If your plan succeeds this time, I will leave Xingtai at most. What about you? Do you really think about the consequences? "


    Guo Xiao expression a Leng, lips moved, but also did not say anything. And other designers listen to her words also began to whisper, talk.


    After listening to Su an an''s words, Wang Shuo frowned, his face was dignified, and he was lost in thought.


    Seeing Wang Shuo''s expression, Su an''s beautiful eyes flashed with a flash of light. Knowing that he was moved, he seized the opportunity to continue to persuade him: "Mr. Wang, I''ve heard about you from Mr. Cheng. I know Mr. Cheng valued you very much before. I remember last year''s Wes show with your work


    "Oh?" Wang Shuo''s eyes flashed a little surprise, "Miss Su knows my works?"


    Su an nodded with a smile, looked around for a week, and said with a smile: "I know the typical works of everyone here. I know that I have just started in design, so I am also studying hard. All the designers here are the signboards of xingtaihang, and they are also very famous in Linhai. How can I give up such a good learning opportunity?" She said mischievously, and then added: "and I promise that Mr. Cheng will manage Xingtai well until xiaotuanzi takes over. Of course, I will be responsible to everyone in the company."


    After hearing Su an''s words, Wang Shuo thought that the little girl in front of him was a little impressed.


    "What I want to say is that you are doing this against me, but have you ever thought that Xingtai can''t do without the credit of everyone present today? You really have the heart to smash the reputation of Xingtai."


    Suan an is very organized. She knows that no one will bear to kill her children. Now it''s like a couple who are dissatisfied with the wife they''re looking for after their divorce, and then they pour their resentment on their children.


    This kind of heart suan''an can understand, what she can do is to let them get rid of this extreme psychology as far as possible.


    "Moreover, if you do this, Mr. Cheng will be very sad. I can''t guarantee what kind of measures he will take. If you destroy the reputation of Xingtai, it will indirectly destroy your own reputation. Is this really what you want to see?"


    Listening to her words, everyone''s looks became a little ugly.


    "No! Don''t threaten us here. " Guo Xiao points to Su an and shouts.

 Chapter 243

    Suan''an''s face was still wearing a sweet smile. Instead of "fighting" with others, she was talking to a best friend, "I''m just stating the truth."


    Wang Shuo''s face darkened, and his hands clenched into fists. When Mr. Cheng was there, he was really kind to them, but if they went back like this, what would Pei Wen tell them


    For a moment, the room was silent, and people''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Wang Shuo. Su an an knew that they were moved, so he thought it was just a word from Wang Shuo.


    Gu Jing is criticizing the documents. Jiang Li comes in and hands the certificate to Gu Jing.


    Gu Jing frowns the document in hand, "is that villa Pei Wen''s?"


    "Yes, Mr. Gu, this woman is the second largest shareholder of Xingtai bank. She is 50 years old. Before that, she seemed to want to have a twilight love with Mr. Cheng, but it turns out that they didn''t have any results."


    Gu Jing sneered, so this is the fire on Su An''an? After a long time, it turned out that it was because of love He is not good at women, let alone old women.


    "Let''s wait and see what''s going on in An''an."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." Jiang Li nodded, "in addition, there is another group of people around my wife. I have specially observed that there is really no threat to my wife. But their whereabouts were extremely hidden. I sent people to follow them to several places and found that they had put "smoke bombs."


    "Oh? So mysterious? " Gu Jing is a little interested.


    Jiang Li nodded, thought about it and said, "can it be the wife''s family?"


    Gu Jingmo for a long time, shaking his head, "if it is her family, can have such protection ability, why not recognize each other, and I join hands is not more able to ensure the safety of it." Gu Jing''s slender fingers pointed at the table and spoke slowly: "this person must not want to show up. I don''t want to expose myself. "


    Jiang Li is surprised, "madam is an orphan, who can protect her so painstakingly?"


    Gu Jing is silent. He also wants to know who is protecting Su an with his heart. On the one hand, he felt at ease. After all, it was like adding another layer of protective cover. On the other hand, he has a taste in his heart This person had better not be a man!


    Suan was sitting alone on the sofa, while the other seven went upstairs to discuss. In fact, she is not sure that she can persuade them to go back, but she has said all that she can. Now she can only see what they think. If this method really doesn''t work, she can only find another way.


    For a long time, the sound of opening the door came from upstairs, and everyone went downstairs. Su an an noticed that Guo Xiao looked at her with more resentment, but now it''s a good thing! What can make Guo Xiao hate her more than just now, unless


    "Miss Su, we''ll go back with you. But can I have a request? " Wang Shuo said.


    Suan''an was very happy to hear him say that he would go back. He stood up and said excitedly, "of course, as long as you go back, I will be very grateful to you."


    "I hope that when we go back, everything will be the same as before, and there will be no impact."


    Suan nodded her understanding.


    As long as you go back, these are small things!


    Wang Shuo was relieved when he saw his promise.


    "Don''t be too proud of yourself. I won''t convince you!" Guo Xiao hummed coldly.


    "Xiaoxiao!" Wang Shuo scolded.


    Guo Xiao wronged shriveled shriveled mouth, but still that pair of ironic appearance.


    Su an an smile, "we are not fighting, we are colleagues, you have a problem with me, I can understand, is that as long as I prove myself, you will not be like this in the future?"


    Guo Xiao didn''t speak and looked at her scornfully.


    Suan an didn''t care. She turned her eyes and said with a smile: "well, if my work is selected in the wes show in October of the second half of the year, you won''t be prejudiced against me any more."


    Guo Xiao hummed coldly, "it''s up to you? Don''t tease me


    "If I''m kidding, just watch." Suan raised her chin confidently. Her self-confidence really made Guo Xiao believe it.


    Wang Shuo wanted to persuade Guo Xiao, but he didn''t expect that Su an would promise this! Weiss show is the most competitive. Some designers may not be selected for a lifetime. How can this girl say such words? It''s crazy!


    But I don''t know why, he is really looking forward to


    Su An''an is perfect to complete the task, with all the people back to Xingtai. Zhao Wenwen was really surprised. But looking at those designers, I still feel angry. I can''t help but teach them a lesson, but Su an stopped them.


    "That''s my reason. This time things have been solved. Let''s not talk about it again."


    Zhao Wen sighed, "Miss Su, you are just too kind."


    Su an''s coquettish smile: "Wenwen sister, I can take this as a compliment, you don''t want to call me Miss Su, just call me Ann."


    "This It doesn''t fit


    "Oh, what''s wrong. I''m so young, you always call me strange embarrassedZhao Wenwen looked at Su an an''s naughty appearance, thought and nodded with a smile, "that''s OK."


    The return of designers to Xingtai has caused a lot of fluctuations. Many people are watching jokes. Some people want them to come back, while others don''t.


    When Wang Shuo returns to his office, Guo Xiao comes in with him.


    "Brother Wang, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Shuo''s face sank from the beginning, and Guo Xiao was too scared to speak.


    "You should be more polite to that suan''an in the future."


    "Why? Why should I be so angry with her. Did she get close to Gu Jing''s big tree? Old Cheng doesn''t know what''s going on, so he has to let her manage Xingtai. I think Mr. Pei is very good... "


    "Guo Xiao! Shut up! Did you not listen to me? " Wang Shuo said angrily.


    Guo Xiao had never seen Wang shuosheng so angry that he lost his voice in an instant.


    Wang Shuo is her master, and she also follows Wang Shuo Jin''s Xingtai line. Although Guo Xiao is proud, he always respects Wang Shuo.


    When Guo Xiao goes out, Wang Shuo leans on the sofa and sighs deeply. He is worried that if he doesn''t pay attention, he will be involved in the fight for their rights.


    Pei Wen doesn''t agree with Su An''an all the time. Although he is able to get by on the surface, how can he be willing to pay so many years of hard work for the company? In the twinkling of an eye, he is in the hands of a young girl who is still young. That''s why I came to him in private this time, let him leave, and make sure nothing happened.


    Although he thinks that Su An''an is young, he doesn''t have such a big opinion. However, Pei Wen is different. She is the second leader of Xingtai company. It''s very easy to break them down, so he can''t afford it and can only promise.


    But Su an an''s words really moved him. Xingtai line is his own effort. It can''t be destroyed like this!


    It''s settled. Su an is very happy. She calls Tao Hong and tells her that she is going to pick up xiaotuanzi from school today. However, she didn''t expect that the road was blocked at that time. When she arrived at school, she was 20 minutes late.


    After getting off the bus, Su an ran in in a hurry for fear that Xiaotuan would be worried.


    However, when I came to the door of the classroom, I was surprised to find that xiaotuanzi was not looking at the door as usual, but was trying to coax the little girl at the same table and wipe her tears.


    "Woo woo, my mother doesn''t want me." The little girl said pitifully that her tears were like beads that had broken the thread and flowed down.


    "Why, your mother is just late." Small regiment son milk voice milk spirit a serious advice way. But the little girl still held his clothes tightly, and her tears didn''t stop.


    Suan''an leans slightly and hides her body. She is interested to see how little Tuan Zi can comfort the little girl.


    Little Tuanzi took out the chocolate he bought for him from his schoolbag and put it into the little girl''s hand. "Here, here you are. This is my favorite chocolate. If you give it, you can''t cry."


    The little girl''s attention was really diverted. She held the chocolate tightly in her hand, wiped her tears, looked up at xiaotuanzi and said, "you''ve given me your favorite things. What can I give you?"


    "You don''t have to give it to me. I gave it to you. "


    "No, my mother told me to share good things with good friends!" The little girl insisted, suddenly thought of something, touched his neck, happy to say: "or I give you my necklace, this is my favorite!"


    Su an''s red lips are slightly open, and she feels that she has to appear now. How can this give her the feeling of exchanging a token of love


    "Tuanzi, Mommy is here to pick you up."


    "Mommy Xiaotuanzi saw that suan''an quickly picked up his schoolbag and was about to run to her. Unexpectedly, the little girl next to him grasped the corner of his coat tightly.


    "Are you going home?" The little girl looked at xiaotuanzi wrongly with her big watery eyes.


    Xiaotuanzi looked at her, her face seemed to show a embarrassed look, but finally she took her little hand off her body, "my mom came to pick me up, I can''t accompany you, you don''t worry, your mom will come."


    Su an turns her head. How can she feel like breaking up people


    At this time, the teacher finally noticed this side, and hurried to the little girl''s side, "Wei Wei, good, mom will come to pick you up right away, let Mingze go, OK?"


    Bai Wei has always been very obedient, looked at the teacher, although reluctant to give up the small group, or obediently let go.


    Small regiment son this just one step three turn head of walk to Su an an''s side, hold her hand.


    Suan touched his little head and said with a smile, "why don''t we wait for her parents to pick her up before we leave?"


    "Is that ok?" Xiaotuanzi said expectantly.


    Suan nodded. "Of course. You make good friends and Mommy is happy for you


    Xiaotuanzi nodded hard.

 Chapter 244

    Because waiting for Bai Weiwei''s parents to come, Gu Jing had already left work when Su an took xiaotuanzi home.


    "Why are you so late?" Gu Jing put down his magazine and asked with a frown.


    "It''s nothing. I stayed there a little longer when I joined the group..." Said Suan briskly.


    Gu Jing looked at Su an an''s expression around her chest and said with a smile, "do you want to congratulate you on the perfect solution?"


    "Ah, you know it!" Su an ran to Gu Jing with a smile. Gu Jing doted on her nose, "looking at your cheerful little appearance, I know it''s all right."


    Xiaotuanzi put down her schoolbag and squeezed into the middle of them to sit down. Holding Su an''s hand, she said excitedly: "Mommy, when the teacher comes, our school will hold a small activity next week, and we will perform at that time, saying that we want all parents to go!"


    "Well, you can tell Mommy when it''s time, and Mommy will come to support you!" Hearing Su an''s promise, Tuan Zi turns to Gu Jing. The little eyes full of expectation are shining.


    Gu Jing rubbed his head, "if time can, I''ll go too."


    Small regiment son a small face is full of excitement, holding Gu Jing''s waist rub to rub.


    Su can''t help sighing. When did the two become so good behind her back


    Su Ran Ran came to Shen Han again that day. It was precisely because the "nutrient solution" he gave himself last time was of great use to him, and he felt refreshed when he went home. But after two days, her previous feeling came back. Although she didn''t want to have too much contact with Shen Han, she had no choice but to come to him for her own health


    "No class today?" Shen Han sat on the chair beside the bed, looking at half of the nutrient solution, and asked with a smile.


    "This weekend, so there''s no class." Su ran explained.


    "Look, I''m confused. There''s a difference between going to work and going to school. Doctors don''t work on Saturdays and Sundays."


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, as long as you don''t want to come, you don''t have to come at all. Your family doesn''t need you to work. " Su ran said.


    Shen Han shook his head. "This is my interest." Then he looked up at his watch and said, "I''ll be off work when you finish typing. Let''s go together and invite you to dinner."


    Su ran refused in his heart He turned his eyes and said slowly, "I can''t do it today. Later on, my friend asked me to go to night. I haven''t seen you for a long time since I returned home."


    "Oh? "Night" Shen Han''s slender eyes flashed a ray of light, "that''s just right. I haven''t been there for a long time. How about taking me with you?"


    Su ran said, "this is not good..."


    Shen Han''s hand was gently placed on Su Ran''s dribbling hand. He felt Su Ran''s body tremble and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? You can''t just take me and my friends? I didn''t say it was as a boyfriend. "


    Su ran bit her lip. The Shen family and the Su family are friends. If she really gets stiff with Shen Han, it''s really bad Thinking about this, she nodded helplessly.


    The lights are beginning to shine.


    It''s a good time for nightlife to start.


    There are rows of luxury cars at the gate of "night". Today''s "night" is a bit different from before. It can be said that it''s forcing the grid to rise greatly. Most of them are rich second-generation people who come here to play, or some want to be listed as rich second-generation Internet Celebrities. Ordinary people have to use some tickets to get in and out.


    Su Ran Ran got out of the car and waited for Shen Han to stop the car and walk in side by side.


    "Ran Ran, here!" Mingjing saw Su Ranran''s figure at a glance, stood up and waved. After all, in such a noisy place, even if he broke his voice, he might not be able to hear it.


    Su Ranran soon noticed her, looked back at Shen Han, who had been following him all the time, and pointed there. The smile at the corner of his mouth was still unnatural.


    When they walked in, a group of second-generation rich people looked at them. This was the first time that they saw Su Ranran bring people to the appointment. Some people whistled to them, "why, Ranran, don''t you introduce them?"


    Su Ran Ran smiles, looks at Shen Han and says, "this is Shen Han It''s my friend. "


    "Yo Yo, it''s just friends." All the people are abusing the way.


    Su Ranran was disgusted with their gossip, but it might be the wrong person. If one day she brought Gu Jing, her mood might be very different.


    Mingjing still knows Su Ranran a little bit. She hastens to settle down and pulls her to sit down. Shen Han just sits in the empty seat beside her. She looks at Su Ranran''s unnatural expression, looks at the noisy boys and says with a smile: "don''t disturb her, you are just friends now."


    "Now? That is, we haven''t caught it yet! It''s the first time that Ran Ran brought people here. There''s a play A woman squeezed her eyes at Shen Han.


    Shen Han laughs and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t like extravagant and decadent people at all. He despises them very much. They just eat and play outside with a few stinky money at home. They have developed limbs and simple mind. This time I came with Su Ranran just to see what kind of circle she usually contacts. I''m really disappointedHowever, for an "expert", he can see at a glance that several of them are not so simple. Are they taking the goods here?


    With this in mind, he scanned the small bar outside the box. "Night" has not come for a long time. I don''t know how they trade here


    With Shen Han as the son, Su Ran is not comfortable all over, and it''s not so convenient to speak Inexplicably, there is a feeling of playing with parents.


    "Well, have you heard about Xingtai travel?" A woman gossips.


    "What''s the matter? Out of fashion again? After you say that, I haven''t been shopping for a long time. "


    "Oh, No. This time, it''s internal. The news just happened that my aunt was a shareholder of Xingtai bank, so she knew about it. " The woman said with pride.


    Xingtai travel? It''s the one Su an manages! Su Ran''s eyebrows slightly picked and said, "what''s wrong with Xingtai


    Shen Han takes a look at Su Ranran. Is she interested in Xingtai?


    "At this stage, there is an award ceremony. There are many stars ordering dresses there. However, after a few days, all the designers have gone on strike and disappeared. It is said that they are fighting against Gu Jing''s wife. What''s her name What, Ann


    "It''s Suan an." Mingjing sneered, "these designers are very kind. I sincerely hope they can succeed."


    Su Ranran stabbed Mingjing with her arm to catch the trace, and then she stopped talking. Su ran ran almost didn''t want to play with her because of Su an an''s group. She tried her best to please her. Of course, she should listen to her carefully this time.


    The woman took a look at Mingjing and continued: "you don''t have to say that this su''an you mentioned is very powerful. She found all those people in person. My aunt said that she thought Xingtai was going to change its owner, but she didn''t expect that this storm would pass."


    Another woman interjected: "how can it be so easy to change the owner? Gu Jing will protect his wife. I don''t know what beauty that woman is, but she is really tied up."


    Su Ran Ran lowered her head, and a touch of jealousy flashed in her eyes. Her two white hands held tightly, and her nails were about to fall into the flesh, but she didn''t realize it.


    Shen Han put her little action in his eyes, and he watched her expression with a playful smile.


    However, where does Su Ranran still remember to hide her emotions now? When she heard that Su An''an had such an easy escape from the disaster, she wanted to destroy her by herself. She obviously robbed her identity, but she still couldn''t stop her good luck. She easily got xingtaihang, a place she adored for learning design, and Gu Jing escorted her It''s such a bad luck!


    Shen Han has never seen Su Ranran like this. She hates it Sue Ann? The woman seems to be the one she met last time in the hospital. Of course, I haven''t recalled where I met them. Later, I remembered that they went out together a long time ago.


    No wonder I felt very familiar at that time.


    But at that time, didn''t Su ran and Su An''an have a good relationship? How can it look like there is a deep hatred Is Su Ranran''s friendship disguised?


    But this kind of her is to let oneself more interested!


    This woman is not as simple as she thought.


    "Ran Ran, when did Su an take over Xingtai again?" Mingjing said angrily.


    When Su Ranran heard her words, he gathered his thoughts. Then he felt the pain in his palm. He also found that he was just out of control. He took a peek at Shen Han, who was "imperceptible" beside him.


    "It''s been a long time." Su ran said lightly.


    "That''s a good life." Quiet and cold.


    Su Ran Ran took a look at Shen Han, looked at Mingjing and said with a smile, "let''s not always talk about other people''s affairs."


    Mingjing''s eyes widened, her mouth opened, and she didn''t say anything. She didn''t mean to please Su ran. Others don''t know how much Su ran hates Su an an.


    Suddenly heart very despise Su Ran Ran''s hypocrisy!


    Shen Han looks at Su Ranran''s "face changing" and thinks it''s very interesting. When he has a chance, he has to find out what the hatred is before he can show that kind of expression


    Su Ran Ran observed for a while. Although Shen Han came with her, she still couldn''t get into the circle. Since she was uncomfortable, she just went home.


    Thinking about this, she turned around and just wanted to leave with Shen Han. She saw the woman coming down from the second floor. She didn''t expect the woman here!


    Heart a surprised, how can she appear here?

 Chapter 245

    Mingjing followed her eyes and exclaimed, "how can Michelle be here?"


    However, from the second floor down Michelle has been hanging her head, it seems that do not want to let others see her identity, all the way to dodge out.


    Su Ran Ran''s heart is cold. Now Michelle is not the bright and beautiful appearance she worships in the past. She''s just a model. It''s not because of the last exposure with Gu Jing that she made a few announcements. After all, it''s not a woman who tries to hook up with Gu Jing.


    Where''s the nobility.


    Shen Han was playing with his wine glass. "Isn''t Michelle just an international model? How did you get down from the second floor? " As far as he knows, the second floor is the office.


    "It''s the international model, but it''s not very popular now." Mingjing said, "but it''s really Why did she come down from the second floor? "


    Michelle came here because it''s time to make an appointment with Li Hu. She has been urging him secretly. Today, he finally called her and said that he found the video of that day!


    She came in a hurry to get it.


    But that smelly man even wanted to push an inch to ask her to accompany him for a few days. She refused without even thinking about it. I wish I could beat him up and take care of him.


    Michelle got angry, lowered her head, quickly walked out of the night, opened the door and got on the bus.


    Because today''s matter is that she is hiding from the Tang and Song Dynasties, so she is driving by herself today. Just when she inserts the key, she just wants to start it. A bunch of lights are shining on her face, which makes her unable to open her eyes.


    Michelle uses her hand to block the light and squints at the license plate and model in front of her. She feels very familiar. Suddenly, she thinks that her beautiful eyes are full of panic and her body can''t help shaking. Isn''t this Gu Qingxue''s car!


    How did she come here?


    Gu Qingxue specially reversed the car and stopped it not far away from her, facing her car.


    Looking at her wide open eyes, Gu Qingxue, with a sarcastic smile on her mouth, takes her mobile phone to find Michelle''s phone number and dials it out.


    Gu Qingxue can now be called Michelle''s nightmare, now the whole person is in extreme tension, and here is the "night", where the nightmare begins!


    Before she could recover, the co pilot''s mobile phone rang.


    She shakes her hands and takes the phone. Seeing that it''s Gu Qingxue''s phone, she almost throws it out. But looking up at her complacent appearance, she is not reconciled. She takes a deep breath and answers it.


    "Hello..."


    "Hi, long time no see. I miss you very much, Michelle."


    I don''t know if it''s Michelle''s psychological function. I just think Gu Qingxue''s voice is very cold. This woman has no bottom line!


    "I really underestimate you. You dare to call me. Are you not afraid that the things you do will be exposed? " Michelle''s white fingers clung to the steering wheel, as if trying to vent her anger.


    Gu Qingxue sneered, "you are just a little model, do you dare? Besides, can you really afford to lose this man? "


    Michelle clenched her teeth. "You''re crazy!"


    "I''m very good. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s you who can have an affair with Gu Jing. You''re really capable. You dare to appear beside Gu Jing even if you are like this. It seems that I''m still light on you!"


    Michelle has gradually calmed down now, but there is unspeakable hatred in her beautiful eyes. She retorted: "why, do you envy me? Because you don''t even have the qualification to gossip with him, you don''t even have the qualification to stand beside him. Frankly speaking, you don''t even have the qualification to compete."


    Gu Qingxue didn''t expect that Michelle would dare to say such words to herself at this time, and she was very angry. "You woman, it seems that the man you found last time can''t satisfy you. Shall I make another appointment for you sometime? "


    Michelle looked closely at Gu Qingxue on the car not far away, and said in a cold voice, "you''d better leave it to yourself. I think you''re still in need of such a pervert!"


    "Well, I''m a pervert, I''m a pervert. What can you do with me, Michelle? As long as you''re in Linhai, I won''t let you have a good time! I really regret that I didn''t take a video for you at that time. Now I can let you savor that kind of taste! "


    Michelle yelled, delicate face is full of hatred, "Gu Qingxue, I want you to die! We''ll die together Finish saying to throw a mobile phone, turn a key to face Gu Qingxue''s car to bump.


    Gu Qingxue listen to her words have not reaction to come over, in front of a sudden turn on the lights let her can''t help but side head, but then hit the car is how she didn''t think of.


    Michelle didn''t think at all. Gu Qingxue''s ugly face was all in her mind. She was left with an idea of revenge. She ran into it without hesitation.


    Just for a moment, Gu Qingxue has no time to think about it. She can only protect her face subconsciously.


    With the sound of "bang", the two cars collided with each other, which made passers-by startled. Every night, the street was very busy, and young people came out at night. However, they did not expect that the two parked luxury cars could bump into each other. Immediately, a group of people gathered, including some onlookers and some kind-hearted people came forward to look for the owner of the car and called 120.It''s not far away. The impact of the car is not great at the beginning, but it can''t be underestimated. Fortunately, Michelle was wearing her seat belt, so there was no big problem, just a knock on her forehead. However, Gu Qingxue is not so lucky. She has been waiting for Michelle at the door for a long time. She has already untied her seat belt. Although she protects her head, she still can''t resist the heavy impact. Her arm can''t move, I''m afraid it''s broken!


    Michelle shakes her head to make herself sober. She looks up and sees Gu Qingxue grinning and lifting her arm.


    With a sneer, she opened her safety belt and got out of the car. She went to Gu Qingxue''s window and knocked a few times. She looked down at her and slowly opened her red lips, saying word by word: "I''m not afraid of death now. Remember my words, it''s a big deal to die together." Then he walked back to his car with a sneer.


    Gu Qingxue was really frightened. After knowing that it had been a long time, she murmured: "this madman..."


    Michelle sits back in her car and turns the key. Fortunately, the car has good performance and can start. She backed the car and drove away. She didn''t want to stay with Gu Qingxue for a minute.


    Michelle''s feeling now is not afraid of death, but still afraid of Gu Qingxue no human nature, big night or feel afraid. Only when you drive in the crowd can you feel safe.


    Slowly, she stopped at the roadside of a square and looked up at her own pale face reflected in the reversing mirror. There was no blood at all. The wound on her forehead was bleeding out slowly. It was even more terrible to see it flowing down her white face.


    Michelle can''t help laughing bitterly. Is this the end of her life? Why is it so miserable


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone on the ground rang. She stooped to pick it up and saw that it was a remark of the Tang and Song dynasties. Somehow, tears came down in an instant. At this time, she was very wronged.


    "Song..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " Tang Song heard Michelle''s sobbing voice and asked in a hurry.


    "I had an accident."


    "What? Where are you now? How''s it going? Is it serious? "


    Michelle listened to the words of Tang and Song Dynasty, tears burst, choked, speechless. This made the Tang and Song Dynasties more anxious. "Don''t cry, Cher. Tell me where you are."


    "Well, I''ll send it to you. I don''t know where I am now


    "OK, please wait for me there."


    Michelle hung up and soon sent her location to him through wechat. Half an hour later, the Tang and Song Dynasties finally arrived. At this time, however, Michelle was a little dizzy, because she was bleeding too much.


    Michelle opened the car door, Tang Song quickly hugged her out, took out a paper towel to wipe the blood on her face, looked at her consciousness has been a little unconsciousness, very anxious, "Xueer, look at me, Xueer, don''t sleep, I will take you to the hospital immediately. Why didn''t you bandage yourself first! "


    Then a princess hugged her and took her to her car and drove to the nearest hospital.


    When Michelle sat in his co pilot''s seat, she whispered: "because you just said that I should wait for you, I don''t want you to not find me..."


    Such Michelle is like a dying flower, exuding a morbid beauty, which makes the Tang and Song Dynasties feel very distressed. They even stepped up the accelerator and talked with Michelle all the time while looking at the front. They didn''t want her to fall asleep.


    Fortunately, when she got to the hospital, Michelle was still awake.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties really put down their heart. Always around her.


    Michelle''s wound has been bandaged, no other trauma, the two have been tossing until midnight to get home.


    When they got to bed, Tang and song held her heartily, and then asked the reason of the incident, "what happened in such a long time without any reason?"


    "It''s Gu Qingxue." Michelle hugged Tang Song''s waist and said softly with her eyes closed. This is the time to have a sense of security and belonging.


    "Gu Qingxue? Gu Jing''s sister? "


    Michelle nodded in Tang and song''s arms, opened her eyes slightly, and said softly, "she''s for the affair between Gu Jing and me. Song, believe me, it''s not my intention. I just met Gu Jing by chance. I only have you now. "


    The Tang and Song Dynasties felt Michelle''s intense emotion and stroked her in a hurry. Touching Michelle''s back, he coaxed: "I believe you. Don''t explain to me any more. I will believe you in the future To see her emotional stability before he asked: "Gu Qingxue how can because of Gu Jing to provoke you?"


    "Of course it was Suan who made her do it." Michelle opened her mouth and a flash of light flashed through her eyes.

 Chapter 246

    The award ceremony will soon be held as scheduled. Su an is very comfortable watching TV with Gu Jing. Looking at the finished product that I just saw a few days ago being worn on those bright big stars, I have a kind of unspeakable satisfaction in my heart, as if the dress was designed by her.


    Thinking about this, she rubbed Gu Jing''s chin, "Jing, if I become a big designer in the future, will you wear the clothes I designed?"


    Gu Jing played with Su an''s hair and said, "of course, I will not only wear the clothes you designed, but also open a brand for you."


    "Really?" Su an looked up excitedly and looked at Gu Jing with bright eyes. Gu Jing couldn''t help but kiss her cheek. "Don''t you believe me?"


    "The letter." Su an happily hugs Gu Jing''s waist and leans his head on his chest.


    I wish that day would come earlier.


    The female stars on the red carpet stand in the spotlight and put on their most beautiful looks. They compete with each other and don''t want others to compare themselves.


    However, 80% of the focus of the entertainment industry now is on "little fresh meat". These female stars are not so easy to get ahead. Of course, those female stars who revise their faces in private are indispensable.


    Sitting on the sofa, looking at the female stars on TV, Su an feels that she really doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry for a long time. How can she feel that the female stars she used to be familiar with have changed their appearance!


    Their parents have to be in the mood to modify their own skin bags


    Slowly, the red carpet is coming to an end, and there are some of the most popular fried chicken in the back. This female star Su an an still knows, although the debut is not long, but with a TV series on the fire of the young girl. It seems to be from Minghao group!


    "Jing, Su Rong said before that he wanted me to be a star in his company." Suan''an suddenly thought of it and said it casually.


    Gu Jing frowned and snorted coldly, "my wife is not going to make money for him." touching Su an''s long soft hair, he added: "besides, if you appear on TV every day, you are not afraid of my jealousy. Now I want you to stay at home every day and only see me."


    "Jing, you know you love to be jealous. Mengluo, they all call you" Linhai vinegar king "behind their back."


    "Oh? So I haven''t seen her for a long time. Does she think I''m not her teacher? "


    Su an an was stunned, and then he realized that he had betrayed his best friend unconsciously. He immediately shut up and didn''t speak. He just hugged Gu Jing''s hand tightly and unconsciously acted as a coquettish.


    Suddenly, an acquaintance appeared on TV, Cao Jun!


    It turns out that this is what Monroe said a few days ago about the award ceremony, says Sue anxiously.


    A circle of flash lights are gathered on Cao Jun''s body. If he hadn''t been used to it for a long time, his tears would have been shaken out.


    This is the first bright item after Cao Jun''s return to China. Of course, reporters are waiting for this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After all, the entertainment industry has never lost a male star on the set!


    "Cao Jun, where did you go when you disappeared in Paris? Why did you leave all of a sudden? Why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    Cao Jun mouth with a helpless smile, "you suddenly asked so many questions, which one do you want me to answer. I remember I have already said that I was going to travel. Why did I leave at that time? Maybe I was in a mood, so I wanted to relax. As for your last question Why do I come back? It''s interesting. Do I need a reason to come back? Shouldn''t have come back? "


    The reporter was so speechless that he didn''t say anything for a moment. Other reporters rushed forward to ask other questions. However, at this time, the host in front of him had already called him there. He gracefully laughed at those reporters and walked forward, accompanied by the voice of the fans.


    Originally, he didn''t want to come to the award ceremony, but he heard that his nomination song was the one he cooperated with Su an an, and it came out of nowhere. After all, he really used his heart for that album. Maybe he was subconsciously afraid that it was his last album


    With acquaintances, Suan an has a desire to see. Wang, I don''t know what award Cao Jun will win, but the "big vinegar king" around him starts again. As long as Su an an''s eyes are on a man for more than one minute, he will not feel good in his heart, let alone accompany her here to watch these boring things for Cao Jun''s sake.


    "What''s good? It''s just a star..." Gu Jing hummed coldly.


    Su an an listened to the low voice from above. As soon as she turned her eyes, she knew Gu Jing''s mind. She raised her chin and said with a smile, "yes, it''s just a star. If you are a star, you will be more angry than them, and you''ll beat all of them with this face." In fact, this is also her truth. After all, Gu Jing is the most beautiful man she has ever seen. Her delicate facial features are heroic and overbearing, and her cold appearance has his unique charm. When she smiles, let alone a gentle look, she can drown in it.


    Although Mingxuan is also very good-looking, but elegant as jade, and Gu Jing complete two styles.In Su an''s subconscious, she didn''t want to compare the two men. After all, the two men were too important to her.


    "You mean I have a pair of leather bags?" Gu Jing picks eyebrow to say, the voice has banter. Suan''an recognized it and glared at him angrily, "I won''t talk to you."


    At this time, suan''an''s mobile phone rings. She takes it and looks at it. It''s the wechat that Mengluo sent to her. Click open to see, all kinds of photos with stars!


    There must be at least 20. When she finished, she could see her last voice. Her voice was full of vitality. She was very excited! I really realized my dream today. The stars I chased all saw it today! There are also several Korean ones! My God, I''m more handsome than the photo, I''m going to faint! "


    Su an smiles and falls into Gu Jing''s arms. When Meng Luo goes to university, her dormitory is full of posters of various stars. This time, she can satisfy her eyes.


    Suan typing, "where are you now?"


    "I''m in the backstage lounge, waiting for Cao Jun here. In a moment, he may have a performance, and he is likely to win a prize tonight!"


    "Congratulations to him."


    When the dream Luo see, eyes a turn, bought a pass, mischievous said: "may also want to congratulate you."


    Me? Suan''an was a little puzzled, but when she asked her again, she didn''t return, and she didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd.


    Time dream Luo is not intentionally not to return, but Su Rong came in.


    "You, what are you doing here?" It''s a bit awkward for Monroe to face him alone when it comes to time.


    "Why can''t I come." Su Rong does not have good spirit of return a way, walk to one side, sit on single person sofa. As soon as he came in, he saw the woman with an excited face holding her cell phone and chatting with others. He was really optimistic. She could be so happy anytime and anywhere.


    Time dream Luo hear Su Rong tone unhappy, don''t know is he provoked him, but anyway, ignore him.


    The rest room was not big. They were sitting at both ends of the sofa, and they were not far away from each other. At this time, they were silent at the same time. For a moment, there were only two breathing sounds left in the small space, which was more embarrassing than just now. For a long time, Shi Mengluo couldn''t stand the atmosphere. She got up and went out to get some air, but as soon as she touched the handle, she listened To the back, Su Rong''s voice was low.


    "Why?"


    "Do I have to report to you where I''m going?" Shi Mengluo has a temper now.


    Su rongleng snorted, "you''re really right. Who''s your boss? Don''t you know?"


    When dream Luo gas want to roll eyes, other excuse also calculate, only this is she can''t refute. But how could she admit defeat so easily? She turned her head and changed a pair of flattering smile. She said softly, "that boss, I want to go to the toilet, can I?"


    Su rongmo waved his hand impatiently.


    When dream Luo immediately put on a pair of proud smile, turned to open the door to go out, who knows at this time someone outside want to come in, the door is also pulling out. She threw herself into the man''s arms without noticing, and was held firmly by him. Then she heard the familiar laughter on her head, "why, I''m in a hurry to throw my arms when I haven''t seen you for a while?"


    Su Rong looks at the two people holding together at the door, frowning tightly together, and his hand is unconsciously clenched into a fist, but he doesn''t know.


    When the dream Luo reaction comes over, the facial expression flushes quickly break away to go back, "how did you come back?"


    Cao Jun looked at her flushed cheek, which was really lovely, but he turned his eyes, walked to the dressing table with a smile, sat down and explained, "I''ll come back to do modeling, and there will be my program soon." Behind the makeup artist and stylist also followed along to come in.


    At this time, Cao Jun saw Su Rong in a black suit sitting there in silence and said with a smile, "Why are you here? Who''s here to give awards? "


    Su Rong had already sorted out her expression and nodded without expression.


    "Sue, I don''t even have a face." Cao Jun thought the atmosphere was a little strange and joked.


    Su Rong gives him face very much, rolling his eyes is also a response.


    At this time, Monroe closed the door and went to the stylist to help.


    Su Rong looked at her more angry, how, now see Cao Jun even forget to go to the toilet, just like that? At


    , Meng Luo looked at Jun Cao''s disguise. The original black hair sprayed grandma''s gray hair color and made a wave hair style. The makeup artist gave him a little bit of eyeliner and put a nevus in his corner, and suddenly the whole man''s aura changed.

 Chapter 247

    Wow, after seeing Cao Jun put on the leather clothes, he became a flower fanatic in his dream. At this time, Cao Jun almost killed those Korean stars. She had already thought of those fans shouting madly below for a while!


    "Am I handsome?" Cao Jun looked at the dream Luo two eyes shining, proud smile asked.


    When dream Luo did not hesitate to praise him, both hands raised their thumbs, "you must be the most handsome tonight." Then he turned around and took his mobile phone and came back to Cao Jun''s side. "Come on, let''s take a picture together. After a while, I''ll be angry when I send it to Weibo."


    Cao Jun smile, one by one to meet her posture.


    Su Rong looks at the two people leaning together in front of him. His dark eyes are narrowed and his fists are clenched more tightly. He has known Cao Jun for so many years, but he has never seen such a doting expression on his face. Is he in love with Shi Mengluo?


    Come to this conclusion, Su Rong''s heart suddenly dark clouds, the haze is coming to rain. At the same time, it''s awkward. What''s good about this woman?


    When Mengluo finally satisfied with the completion of a variety of actions, looking at his mobile phone in a variety of group photos, feel that today is really earned! Now she has thought of her own Weibo interface.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door and said that Cao Jun would be ready to play.


    Cao Jun nodded, then turned to the mirror and straightened himself. Looking at Su Rong, he said, "how do you award the last prize?"


    Su Rong looked at the time and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know, but the time hasn''t come yet."


    Cao Jun nodded, "then I''ll go first."


    After Cao Jun left, the stylist and the designer went out with him, and then Mengluo and surong were left in the room. At this time, Monroe is still looking down at her mobile phone excitedly. She is seriously thinking about which one is better. She doesn''t notice Su Rong''s face getting darker and darker.


    Su Rong is completely ignored. At last, he can''t help it. He gets up and takes away Shi Mengluo''s mobile phone. He wants to see what attracts her attention.


    When dream Luo a Leng, get up to rob, "you are crazy, rob my mobile phone why?"


    Because of the height difference, although dream Luo all jumped up, also can''t grab Su Rong hold high mobile phone.


    Su Rong looks at the big smiling faces of Shi Mengluo and Cao Jun on the screen of his mobile phone. Somehow, his anger seems to burst out. When he looks down, Meng Luo looks worried and sneers: "why, you woman want to hook again. Do you lead Cao Jun? "


    Shi Mengluo''s action is a Leng, take back his hand, delicate eyebrows wrinkled up, can''t believe his ears, "what do you say?"


    "You heard it." Su Rong''s eyes stare at the woman in front of her, as if she had done something terrible.


    "Su Rong, do you know what you are talking about, Gou. Lead? When do I tick it. Did you lead Cao Jun? "


    Su Rong doesn''t want to explain. She turns around and ignores her. She throws her cell phone on the sofa like garbage, and then she wants to turn around and leave.


    However, Meng Luo grabbed his sleeve and said, "please make it clear to me, Su Rong. If you don''t make it clear today, I won''t let you leave here."


    Su Rong shakes it hard, but he doesn''t shake it off. He looks directly into the eyes of Shi Mengluo. His face is cold and his words are cold. Shi Mengluo can''t help shivering.


    "You said you had a hook. Yin, don''t you like money very much? Is it as long as you have money? There''s no bottom line. Boyfriends can let me pretend, but now to another man smile so happy, you are such a woman? Yes, I should have seen that you are such a woman who can sell herself for money... "


    Time dream Luo really didn''t expect that one day she would hear insults from Su Rong''s mouth one by one. Those words were like a knife stabbing into her chest, which almost made her gasp. She didn''t even think about it. She slapped her in the past with full strength.


    At this time, both of them were angry. Su Rong''s words were full of jealousy, and they were not aware of it


    Su Rong''s face leans to one side and is stunned for a moment. He has never been slapped. But before he could react, he heard Monroe''s choking voice.


    "You always think of me like this. I should have thought of it. In your eyes, I always look like this. For money But you know what I did that for. Do you think I wanted to? "


    When Su Rong looks at the tearful face in front of her, Monroe reacts to what he said just now, but he can''t explain the current situation


    See when dream Luo shakes head wry smile, "it''s my fault, all I deserve, I shouldn''t come to Minghao internship at the beginning, know you is wrong, like you is the biggest mistake, I won''t go wrong again."


    When she finished, Monroe was about to open the door and go out, but the door was held down by Su Rong behind, "what do you say, you say it again."


    Su Rong''s hands were full of strength, and the tendons on his arms came out.


    "There''s nothing else to say. I''ve finished. Let me go." Shi Mengluo doesn''t want to stay here for a moment, although she knows that many people will see her embarrassment when she goes out first."Make it clear and I''ll let you go." Su Rong drags Shi Mengluo''s arm to turn her head, but it arouses more resistance from Shi Mengluo. Finally, Meng Luo collapses and cries out to Su Rong: "I say I like you. Are you satisfied?"


    Now it''s all right. Give him another reason to humiliate himself.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the next second she was dragged into Su Rong''s arms, and then the dense kisses came down.


    When the dream Luo Leng, his lips were severely violated, heavy breathing spray to his face, clearly let her realize that this is true, Su Rong actually kiss her!


    If there is no today''s quarrel, she will be very happy, but now she will only think that this is Su Rong in this way to humiliate her. So when she reacted, she began to resist. However, her strength was not worth mentioning compared with Su Rong. Her arms on the waist were tighter, her chest was tightly pressed on his chest, and his lips and tongue were more unrestrained in her mouth.


    Shi Mengluo can only bite his lips, but even if he tasted the blood, he would not let her go. Gradually, Shi Mengluo lost the strength to resist and gave up.


    But then the door opened from the outside. Cao Jun looked at the two people standing at the door and frowned.


    Su Rong heard the sound, opened his eyes to see Cao Jun, and finally let go of Shi Mengluo, but his hand did not leave his waist.


    Shi Mengluo breathes quickly. Seeing Cao Jun, she feels that the current scene can''t be embarrassed.


    Cao Jun walks into the rest room and closes the door. He feels uncomfortable. His eyes scan back and forth on their faces. He can''t figure out the current situation. Shi Mengluo''s face is full of tears, and his lips are red with some blood. If the owner of this blood has not guessed wrong, it''s Su Rong''s, because the breach on Su Rong''s lips is still there It''s bleeding


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who can tell me what''s going on? "


    When Mengluo reacts, her face turns red, and she turns her head to wipe her lips. Then she feels that her waist is still hugged by Su Rong, and her anger comes up. She''s addicted to eating her tofu, right! I heard her say that she likes him more, right!


    If I don''t get angry, you''re a sick cat!


    She was so angry that she stepped on Su Rong''s famous brand shoes.


    Su Rong immediately bared his teeth and felt that his toes had been broken by her, so he took back his hand.


    Cao Jun see such a scene, suddenly some laughing and crying, in the end what is going on, who can tell him.


    When the dream Luo did not care Su Rong is what expression, also did not answer Cao Jun''s question, turned back to the sofa, picked up his bag, opened the door did not return to go out.


    I don''t care how Su Rong calls her in the back


    Cao Jun helplessly supported Su Rong to sit on the sofa, looked at him and seriously asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Rong doesn''t know how to tell Cao Jun such a thing. After all, he doesn''t know what''s going on in his heart


    "Why are you back? The show is over?" Su Rongsheng hard to change the topic, Cao Jun seriously looked at him, helplessly nodded, sat to his side. After a while, he said, "Su Rong, I don''t care what happened to you and Monroe, but you are not allowed to bully her." thinking of what he saw just entering the door, he frowned and then said with a bitter smile: "although I don''t know when you two got together, but if so, I wish you all the best


    "Cao Jun..."


    "I want to hear what you say. You listen to me first. You thought you always had a problem with Monroe. I didn''t expect that you were interested in her... " Cao Jun said, a trace of desolation in his eyes, fleeting.


    Su Rong is silent to Cao Junxian. He doesn''t know how to talk about it with him. He doesn''t know what he thought when he suddenly kisses Meng Luo.


    Fortunately at this time, someone knocked on the door to find Su Rong and Cao Jun on the front desk, just broke the silence.


    The final prize, as expected, was the song that Cao Jun and Su an cooperated with, and the awarder was Su Rong.


    Su an an did not expect that he would win the prize one day. What''s more, he did not expect that because Cao Jun mentioned himself on stage, his name would be on the microblog hot search list that night!


    Gu Jing looks at all kinds of entertainment news on his mobile phone and talks about the mysterious man "Su an an". He is not in the mood. With such a large exposure, should he like Ming Hao to pay for it?


    Su an an is lying on the bed and chatting with Shi Mengluo excitedly. It turns out that the girl just said congratulations to her. The bad girl also bought a lawsuit with her.

 Chapter 248

    But until she fell asleep, suan''an didn''t receive the reply from Shi Mengluo. She saw it when she had breakfast the next day.


    When she looked at the expression from Monroe, she dialed the phone directly.


    "Hello..."


    Suannan, listening to the heavy nasal sound, knew that she had not got up yet.


    "Do you want to lose your job? I don''t want to report this point to your big star." Su an''s plays abuse Tao.


    When the dream Luo hugs quilt to hum, gnash teeth a way: "want to strike!"


    Su an an was a little surprised. "You were very happy last night. Why did you go on strike today? How could you have an award ceremony every day..."


    Listen to Su an an''s persuasion, when dream Luo rolled her eyes and didn''t reply, do you want her to say that the boss ate his tofu? How to say that!


    "Well, don''t worry. I have a good idea. It''s you. I have a lot of news about you just now, so I have to celebrate. You''re going out of your way!"


    Su an an has a headache. "Don''t talk about it. Jing''s face has been wrong since last night. You know him. He doesn''t want me to be over exposed."


    "Tut Tut," when Mengluo shriveled, "also, your family doesn''t need you to use your face to make money."


    "That''s my talent!" Su retorted.


    "By the way, are you busy today? Let''s get together today. Anyway, I have nothing to do and miss you very much." Shi Mengluo said seriously.


    Su an thinks about it. The award ceremony has just passed. Xingtai is OK. Zhan Xuan and Li yunmou haven''t come back yet. There''s no need to rush to Hengrui.


    "Well, let''s make an appointment with them in the group."


    Decided two people hung up the phone, saw QQ class group guide said there is information to give them, let them go back to school this morning.


    Su an sighs that it''s a good time to be in a hurry at this time. This time, no matter whether the two people have something or not, they can get together. They are still at school, and this place is also good.


    Two hours later, the four of Su An''an came out of the director''s office with an internship form. When Meng Luo couldn''t help whispering angrily, "the director really doesn''t treat us as human beings. The internship certificate should have been issued tomorrow morning. As a result, we are only allowed to come back to get it now. There are a lot of internships here. How can we do internships in other places?"


    Xiao Ni pulled her arm and said, "keep your voice down, the director, be careful, she will hear you."


    When dream Luo rolled his eyes, "hum, I''m almost graduating, what else can she do?"


    Su an an feels funny, "you ah, take all take, still say these have what use, this is also just to return to the campus to have a look, we also just come back to get together."


    Wukaka nodded in agreement.


    "As long as you can talk..." When dream Luo stares at Su An''an, pouts red lips, murmurs a way.


    Four people talk and smile and go downstairs.


    Su ran and Mingjing also came to class. When they accidentally met her arm, they heard her exclamation and her expression was painful. Su ran was puzzled in her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mingjing eyes dodged, "nothing, just yesterday did not know where to knock, green a piece."


    Su Ranran nodded and didn''t ask any more. Her mind is full of Cao Jun''s acceptance speech at the award ceremony last night. How could it be that Su an an''s share?


    Just as they were about to go up the steps, they heard Meng Luo''s laughter. Listen carefully, and Su an''s voice. Su ran was stunned and looked up.


    When Mingjing saw her stop, she also stopped. I don''t know what she meant.


    Su Ran Ran''s eyes flashed a flash of light and waved to Mingjing, indicating that she was close to have something to say


    With a smile, the four of them discussed what they wanted to do for a while, whether they wanted to go shopping or go directly to wukaka''s house to cook.


    When dream Luo a pair of beautiful eyes flashing the light of gossip, also regardless of on the steps, holding Wu Kaka forced her and Zhong Bin now progress to which step.


    Wukaka''s face turned red with shyness. She kept away from the attack of Shiluo.


    Suan''an and Xiaoni are just behind them laughing and watching them make trouble. They are also very happy. Some of their feelings are really only felt on campus. Recently, after spending a long time in Xingtai, they almost forget their identity as college students.


    Suddenly, just when Monroe is still turning her head and playing with wukaka, Mingjing behind comes over with her on her back. They bump into each other and Mingjing falls to the ground!


    As soon as Su an''s face changed, he went to help her.


    Shi Mengluo and Wu Kaka are stunned. They are sitting on the ground with a painful face. They look at each other. Shi Mengluo blinks Why didn''t I see when she came? "


    Wukaka, she doesn''t know.


    Although they were confused, now they fell down and had to help.


    Several people helped her up. Su ran was worried. She touched Mingjing''s arm and heard her groan. She asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t move? "Mingjing bit her lips and nodded in pain.


    Shi Mengluo didn''t like them all the time. When she saw them like this, she just thought it was not so simple. She was always straightforward and asked, "can''t you move your arm if you fall down?"


    Suan stabbed her to shut up.


    But Mingjing and Su Ranran are fuel-efficient lights. When Mingjing stares, Monroe says in a loud voice, "what are you talking about? You are still making trouble on the steps, or can you bump into me?"


    When the dream Luo retorts loudly, "even if I make trouble, I also have discretion. In other words, I can''t see you when I make trouble, can''t you see me?"? And hit yourself up? "


    Today, Tang and Song Dynasties went back to school to pick up things. As soon as they went up the stairs, they heard the noise from above. People in a circle were curious and continued to walk up. They saw that four girls and two girls in su''an were fighting.


    "Xuejie, what are you talking about? Did we fall down or did we bump into it ourselves?" Su Ran Ran''s big watery eyes looked innocently, and Mengluo said wrongly.


    People around are muttering, pointing to what the dream Luo whispered.


    Shi Mengluo is angry. Why are Su''s brothers and sisters so annoying? They don''t let people worry about each other. What kind of green tea whore are they pretending to be!


    Su An''an saw that she was about to quarrel, and hurried forward to persuade him: "Ran Ran Ran, Meng Luo doesn''t mean that. Now it''s important to see what happened to her arm."


    In fact, she doesn''t think it''s that simple, but it''s not a good choice to quarrel here. It''s time for class this time, and all the students come to join in.


    But Mingjing can''t be like suan''an. It''s their purpose to make things big.


    "I just want my sister to apologize to me. Why did she bump into me or my fault?" Mingjing wronged said, it looks like you can squeeze a few tears immediately.


    Apologizing? When Su an looks at Meng Luo, it''s hard to do


    Sure enough, dream Luo a listen to smile, cold hum a, "you dream."


    The voices of the people around were louder, and the son of man whispered: "isn''t this Su An''an? I don''t know if it''s the one Cao Jun said at the award ceremony last night..."


    "Yes! It turns out that Cao Jun said that su''an is our school. "


    "What is she doing here, bullying schoolgirls?"


    "Sure enough, when people get angry, their posture becomes bigger."


    "You can''t bully people at will..."


    Wukaka listen to the murmur around more and more disrespectful, some people even take out a mobile phone to take photos of Su an, frown, this Mingjing and Su ran are obviously looking for trouble!


    "What''s the matter? Why are they all here? " Tang and song came out from behind the crowd.


    "Tang and Song Dynasties..."


    Su Ran Ran turned his head and cried wrongly: "senior..."


    Tang and song had heard about it in the peripheral area just now. In fact, they knew it well. They went to Mingjing and asked softly, "how about your arms? Can you still move?"


    Mingjing has heard of the Tang and Song dynasties. This senior school grass is very handsome from a close look She couldn''t help blushing, staring at the face of the Tang and Song dynasties.


    Su Ran Ran took a look at her. She was so frustrated that she stabbed her without any trace. Mingjing responded. She turned her eyes and rolled up her sleeve, showing a piece of blue. She pointed to the position and said, "it''s nothing even if you fall. It''s the attitude of the student sister. We have to say it''s our collision!"


    "Tang and song, it''s none of your business." When dream Luo light said.


    Tang Song laughed, "it''s nothing to do with me, but it''s not good to block here. Ann, what do you say? " Finish saying a pair of eyes tightly stare at Su an an.


    It reminds me that Michelle was lying in his arms that day and said that suan''an and Gu Qingxue were working together to harm her. This girl really lost her sight before him


    It''s so vicious. At this time, I''m glad that Gu Jing is being cheated by Su an an. What''s the use of being so smart in the shopping mall? He''s not cheated by a woman.


    Su an an helplessly looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties, then looked at Su Ran Ran Ran, and said: "we are playing on the stairs, but I don''t know that Monroe has so much strength to knock Mingjing to the ground, not running and sprinting. Mingjing''s arm is blue. It looks very serious. I don''t know if it must have been knocked on the steps. Otherwise, it can''t be blue so soon. "


    Her tone was serious, orderly and clear. She didn''t seem to be aggressive. However, every sentence was an excuse, and every sentence was a fact, which made Su Ranran unable to refute


    Su Ran Ran was about to smoke in her heart, but she had to keep calm on her face. She looked down on Su an an. How could she not pretend to be poor? She changed the way.


    But it''s not the brush that can make us look like we are today


    Listening to Su an''s words, the Tang and Song dynasties also looked at her with new eyes. This woman is not as simple as they thought

 Chapter 249

    Su Ran Ran knows that it''s not good for him to continue to pester here. He glances around and the onlookers know that his goal has been achieved. Then he stops Mingjing, who still needs to refute. His expression is tangled. "It''s really not good to block here. Now the important thing is Mingjing''s arm. Let''s just let it go. I''ll take her to the infirmary first."


    Then he left without waiting for the reaction of the crowd.


    When dream Luo a face worship of looking at Su an an, "an an, also you or calm, they two this rascal''s appearance I don''t know how to refute."


    "I think it''s more important for us to leave this land of right and wrong first," he whispered After that, he motioned to them to see the crowd around them, and they all held up their mobile phones to take pictures of Su an with great interest


    Su an frowned. Now some people know the mood of those stars.


    Several people and Tang Song nodded and left in a hurry. Only the Tang and Song Dynasties stood in the same place and thought deeply about Su An''an''s back.


    Several people in suan''an originally wanted to go shopping, but they didn''t expect that as soon as they walked into the shopping mall, they saw people around them pointing at them. When Mengluo''s character couldn''t stand this, she went directly to a little girl, tried to keep a smile and asked, "little sister, do you know me, staring at my sister like this."


    Girl seems to be junior high school age, not afraid of this stranger suddenly asked, raised his arm pointed to dream Luo behind Su an an, light said: "I know her."


    "Me?" Su an said in shock.


    "Here, isn''t this the elder sister? There are photos of her all over the Internet." The little girl said and handed them her cell phone. A few people around the mobile phone to the picture point big, impressively is just in the school stairway photo.


    "Damn, their hands are too fast!" Shi Mengluo scolded.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ann, you look like fire. " Xiao Ni said helplessly.


    When Suan settled down, she felt thirsty and flustered. What are these things


    "Sister, I like Cao Jun very much. You must have met him. Am I so handsome?" The little girl looks forward to Su An''an.


    Suan an opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. She wanted to point to wukaka and say that her sister could see your idol every day, but she knew that she couldn''t cause any more trouble, so she just nodded.


    Wu Kaka returned his mobile phone to others. At this time, several people found that today''s trip was a failure, because they were surrounded by a circle of people


    Gu Jing is looking up information with his computer. Unexpectedly, an entertainment news will pop up below. He is very familiar with the woman in the photo


    Looking at the big page of entertainment news, Gu Jing''s deep eyes narrowed dangerously. His little wife can make headlines without doing anything. Should he be happy?


    Su an an is bored sitting on Wu Kaka''s sofa, and several other people go to the supermarket to buy hot pot materials. With a deep sigh, it seems that the choice not to allow Su Rongjin to Minghao is right. Those stars can stand the popularity of the public, of course, they have to stand the reality of no private life.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings, and she sees that Gu Jing picks it up quickly. "Jing..."


    Gu Jing was still angry in his heart, but when he heard Su an an''s grievance voice, his tone softened unconsciously, "where is it now?"


    "At Kaka''s house."


    "No more shopping?"


    Su an an heard the banter in Gu Jing''s tone and said: "Jing, you know, you still make fun of me..."


    Gu Jing got up, went to the French window, looked at the city under his feet, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, have fun. After a while, the photos will be gone. Things will soon be over, you are not a star, they will not hold you


    Listening to Gu Jing''s comfort, Su an''s impetuous heart gradually calms down. They talk for a while before hanging up.


    Gu Jing turns to pick up the phone and asks Jiang Li to come in.


    "President Gu."


    "Go and help me delete all the photos on the Internet and shut up those marketing numbers. Not everyone can let them talk about it." Gu Jing said coldly.


    Jiang Li nodded to do it, with a bitter smile in his heart. Since President Gu met his wife, her affairs have always been the top priority. He didn''t find out that their president was still in love before.


    After Jiang Li leaves, Gu Jing thinks about it, takes his mobile phone, finds out Su Rong''s number and dials it out.


    "Why does Mr. Gu have time to call me?"


    "Would I be so free?" Gu Jing sneers, "don''t tell me you didn''t see the news on the Internet, Su Rong. I don''t remember when you signed An''an. Should I charge you some money just because they are so noisy?"


    Su Rong laughs. Although Gu Jing''s words seem to be joking, he knows that it''s really threatening him. However, it''s rare for Gu Jing to take the initiative to call him. He can''t easily miss this opportunity to make fun of him.


    "I didn''t do anything."


    "What else do you want to do to add fuel to the fire?"


    "Anyway, An''an and Cao Jun have worked together. There''s nothing wrong with the noise and heat at the moment. If An''an is famous, your company will save money in the future. "Gu Jing hummed coldly, "Su Rong, I don''t have the heart to joke with you."


    Su Rong hears the anger in Gu Jing''s tone, and he also accepts the idea of joking, "OK, I know. I''ll find someone to withdraw the topic."


    "Waiting for you? The dishes are all cold. I''ve already asked someone to do it. The purpose of calling you is to tell you that I don''t want to see Ann in the entertainment section any more. She''s not a star. Do you understand


    Su Rong reluctantly agreed. Gu Jing is a crazy devil to protect his wife. In fact, he came very late this morning. Last night, he was thinking about him and Shi Mengluo. Seeing the news of Su An''an, he didn''t come much earlier than this phone call.


    Controlling the news is not a big deal for Minghao company, but he is really carrying the pot for others Looking at the picture in the computer, it seems that the person standing next to him is Su ran


    Then he almost knows how to get here.


    His sister is very tactful, but look at their posture, are they quarreling? Su Rong''s eyes move involuntarily to Shi Mengluo standing beside Su An''an.


    Today, she was wearing a simple yellow T-shirt. She was wearing perforated jeans and small white shoes. Her long hair was tied up high. Every expression showed the flavor of youth.


    Looking at her beautiful figure in the photo, Su Rong''s brain involuntarily reverberates the words she said yesterday that she liked herself. It''s just a simple recollection, and her heartbeat is still accelerating involuntarily. What''s the matter with him? Has he never seen his heart clearly? Has he always liked her so much that he was so excited when he heard her unintentional confession last night?


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that it could explain everything clearly. He liked Shimono for a long time. That''s why he was so nervous to find her in France. That''s why he was so angry with her that night. He didn''t dare to imagine what would happen a few minutes later. In that way, he estimated that he would kill the man.


    On the other side, when Su Rong was thinking about it, Monroe sneezed, rubbed her nose and muttered, "who is talking about me..."


    "I think someone is calling you names." Wukaka joked that when she handed the vegetables to Monroe, she asked her to clean them.


    Shi Mengluo took the vegetables and pursed her lips to make faces behind Wu Kaka.


    When Xiao Ni saw the funny look of Monroe, she said with a smile, "Monroe, don''t you have to go to work today? Cao Jun just won the prize. Why should he be so free to give you a holiday? "


    The action in the hand of time dream Luo is one meal, medium Spirit says completely: "I manage them, old Niang is on strike today!" Although that''s what I said, I was also worried about Cao Jun''s trip today. But I shook my head at the thought of Su Rong kissing her yesterday, and my hand was stronger. Who let Su Rong do that to her, then don''t blame her for burning Cao Jun!


    When suan''an saw Mengluo''s action, she stopped her in a hurry, "what do you think, you pick the leaves of coriander!"


    Shi Mengluo saw the poor coriander with three leaves left on her hand Xinxudi said: "I thought it was celery..."


    Suan''anmo, who has known each other for so many years, if he believes in such a poor excuse, he will go astray. When he comes to Monroe''s side, he whispers, "if you didn''t reply me yesterday, I think something''s wrong. What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?"


    When Mengluo looked up at her, she felt that she had a bellyful of words, but she didn''t know where to start. She sighed deeply and sighed: "I''m sorry that my family is disturbed by the world."


    Suan''an silently moved aside and ignored her. Anyway, she could not hold it sooner or later. But this she really thought wrong, when dream Luo really put this matter in the bottom of my heart, did not mention.


    Soon made a variety of ingredients, suan''an sitting at the table smelling the aroma of hot pot, this just realized that he was not hungry, but looking at a circle of people, the last eyes stay in Wu Kaka with a mobile phone typing, mischievous said: "Kaka, we prepare a lot of things, or the police uncle please come here, anyway so close."


    Wu Kaka''s action of holding the mobile phone, blushing, unnaturally said: "what is he doing here? Today is our sisters'' party."


    The little universe of shimengluo''s eight trigrams is burning. She says in a hurry, "Oh, please, please, let''s pass. Your parents are not here. Of course, we have to help you with this boyfriend!" Then he winked at Su An''an and Xiao Ni and motioned them to hurry up.


    Looking at Wu Kaka''s shy appearance, Xiao Ni is really interested in Zhong Qibin. She has never seen Wu Kaka''s little woman posture!


    "Kaka, or let him come." Xiaoni said with a smile.


    Wu Kaka''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ni also coaxed with them. She opened her mouth and said in a helpless voice: "it''s impossible to call. In what capacity, I didn''t promise him..."

 Chapter 250

    "Yo, you mean he''s after you!" Shi Mengluo said excitedly, "you must like him like this. Why don''t you agree?"


    Wu Kaka put his mobile phone on the table and said seriously: "he is a policeman and busy with work. After we are together, he will not have time to accompany me, and this work is very dangerous I''m really tangled. Some things are not a simple like can be Some things are not a simple like can be. Such is the case.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere on the table was dignified because of Wu Kaka''s words, and Shi Mengluo didn''t dare to make a scene. Seeing Wu Kaka like this, suan''an felt a little distressed. She patted her on the shoulder and advised: "I know what you mean, but Kaka, how difficult is the chance of two people falling in love? Do you really have the heart to give him up? Are you not afraid of your own regret? "


    Wu Kaka bit his lip, "I don''t want to procrastinate, but I really don''t know what to do. Every time he goes to the police, I''m worried. I really don''t know if I can stand this kind of mood if I''m really together..."


    "But he serves the people. It''s glorious. How handsome he is!" When dream Luo interjects a way.


    Wu Kaka shook his head helplessly, "you don''t like someone, you don''t understand. Handsome is another thing. I don''t think so when I''m with him. I''m proud of him and I''m also worried about his career. "


    Shi Mengluo retorts silently in her heart, how come I don''t like someone


    "Oh, don''t talk about him. Let''s eat happily and talk about what those men are doing," she said, taking out a few bottles of beer from under the table. "Come on, let''s not get drunk tonight!"


    When dream Luo heart very agree with this sentence, she now really don''t want to think Su Rong, don''t want to have anything to do with him, think of his insulting words yesterday, now heart still a burst of pain.


    After a meal, several people are drunk on the table, lying on the living room carpet. Suan''an is sitting on the sofa. She is a little sober. Maybe she is drunk. She looks like this every time. The arc of reflection is very long.


    She was a little restrained just now, drinking less than them, because Gu Jing sent her a message that she would call him after playing, and she knew that he would never let himself live outside.


    All of a sudden, Monroe turns over and mumbles something in a low voice. Suan''an is curious and approaches her, but she doesn''t expect that when she hears it, Monroe always says: "Su Rong, this big villain, is still so arrogant when she gets my girl''s body and mind. I don''t want to like you any more, you big villain..."


    Su an was stunned for a moment, and kept a distance from Shi Mengluo.


    She seems to know a big secret This sentence is too informative! It turns out that Su Rong doesn''t simply pretend to be her boyfriend to Shi Mengluo. They are already together?


    Su an is a little lost. When it comes to such a big thing, Meng Luo doesn''t mention a word to herself. Don''t they always have nothing to talk about


    Just as she was daydreaming, Gu Jing called.


    "Haven''t you finished yet?"


    "Well I''m finished. Come and pick me up now. "


    Wen Yan Gu Jing looked up at the apartment and said, "come down, I''ll wait for you below."


    In a daze, Su an hung up the phone, covered all three of them with clothes, grabbed his bag and ran out.


    Gu Jing leaned on the side of the car and watched Su an run to him. He threw himself into his arms and said, "what''s the matter, so enthusiastic?"


    Su an in Gu Jing''s chest coquettishly rubbed rubbed, "miss you." It may be that she suddenly found out the secret of Monroe. She didn''t like it in her heart. She thought that the intimate people actually kept such a big secret from her, which made her worry about gain and loss.


    "Miss me after a day''s absence?" Gu Jing looks down at her.


    "Well." Su an nodded in Gu Jing''s arms and said softly, "this is the second time for you to wait for me in a place I don''t know."


    Gu Jing touched the hand of Su an an''s hair with a gentle smile and said in a deep voice, "because I want you to feel that I''m always there." By your side, always with you. So you don''t have to be insecure.


    In fact, Su an never said it, but every night when she went to bed and held his hand tightly, Gu Jing saw the fear in her heart. From small to large, from the orphanage to the family, from Gu Mingxuan to himself, she was too afraid to lose.


    Su an holds Gu Jing''s waist tightly. As soon as his nose counts, tears in his eyes hit Gu Jing''s white shirt.


    "Jing, you won''t leave me, will you?"


    "No, never." Gu Jing kisses Su An''an''s hair and says firmly. At the same time, she smells the wine on her body. She guesses that Su An''an suddenly becomes sticky. Is she drinking too much?


    In fact, it''s true that what he said is sticky. It''s the first time that Su an doesn''t let go of Gu Jing until he takes a bath.


    Gu Jing dangerously narrowed his charming eyes and warned in a dumb voice: "if you don''t let go, don''t blame me if you get up in the morning."


    Su An''an''s dresses are all glued to Gu Jing''s body by the steaming hot air, and unconsciously cuddle Gu Jing''s waist. She says: "I won''t let go, Jing, or I''ll give you a baby, OK?"Gu Jing looks down at Su an an''s cheek. His face is so tender that he can''t help but want to pick it. The fire in his body is about to burn.


    "No." Of course, we don''t want children. With children, there is no place for him!


    Su an is not satisfied, holding Gu Jing back and forth shaking, the body is about to rub sparks, still don''t know, if she is not really drunk.


    Gu Jing would really think that she was cheating. Lead him! Originally, he didn''t want to touch her tonight. He would have a headache if he was drunk tomorrow morning, but her enthusiasm and unconscious provocation made his breath more and more strong, and his proud self-control was on the verge of collapse.


    He pushed suan''an''s shoulder against the wall, trying to calm her down. However, suan''an immediately returned to his arms, and looked up to kiss him, blaming him for his ruthlessness.


    The soft lips hover back and forth in Gu Jing''s chin. If he can hold back now, he is a saint! With a smile, she lowered her head and kisses her attractive lips. Meanwhile, she pulled the chain of her dress from the back


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night


    The next morning, wukaka was awakened by the sunlight. She narrowed her eyes and wanted to get up and scan around. Then she felt the unknown weight on her body When you look down, you can see that Monroe''s legs are pressing on her stomach, and her arms are embracing Xiaoni


    While sighing at this strange gesture, she also found that Su an was not there. She guessed that she might have left last night. After all, she had a family.


    She tries to pull them aside, covers her head, and staggers up to the kitchen. After drinking two glasses of water, I felt that my mouth was not so dry, but my head still wanted to crack.


    Sure enough, drinking should be moderate.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, wukaka wondered, is it suan''an back? Put down the cup, slowly walked to open the door, but stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing here? "


    "Didn''t you say that your friend came to drink yesterday? I bought you some sobering pills. Now I won''t have a headache." Outside, Zhong Qibin is smiling, and the tenderness in his eyes is overflowing.


    "No, we don''t need it." Wu Kaka disguised the feeling in his heart and said coldly.


    Zhong Qibin resisted the door to be closed, still in a gentle manner, not affected by the coldness of Wu Kaka''s tone, and continued to persuade: "you don''t think about you, but also think about your friends. If you want to buy it by yourself later, I will tell you in advance that the drugstore under our community found out a few days ago that fake medicine was seized. I bought it from other places last night


    Wukaka wants to say that you seized the drugstore in the middle of the night.


    Finally, he took his medicine and shut the man out of the door


    It was already 9 o''clock when Monroe woke up. When she rubbed her eyes, she saw wukaka and Xiaoni sitting at the table eating breakfast.


    "You two didn''t call me!" When the dream Luo pouted, stood up next to the sofa, scan a circle, "ah, Ann?"


    "It should have been picked up by President Gu last night." Wukaka said


    When Monroe nodded, she felt that what Wu Kaka said was reasonable. Ah, people with families were different. After drinking too much, there were still people to take care of them. Like the three of them, they still had to sleep on the carpet, so they went into the bathroom to wash.


    Xiao Ni drank a mouthful of soybean milk and put it down before she said, "we''re almost done with our internship. I''m leaving, but I can''t let you go any more now."


    Wu Kaka looked at her and said seriously, "don''t worry, we are all so big, and we have a clear idea of our own affairs. If we are really wronged, the three of us can''t get together to save fuel."


    Xiaoni laughed, looked at the closed toilet, sighed, and whispered, "I don''t know what happened to Monroe. She drank so hard yesterday. She must have encountered difficulties. I heard Ann ask her yesterday, but she didn''t say anything."


    Wukaka was surprised. She didn''t notice that. If it is true, 80% of the things about Monroe are related to Su Rong Then she can ask her in private later.


    "Nini, don''t worry too much about her. Don''t look at her carelessness. In fact, you have a good idea of your own affairs." Wukaka said with a smile.


    Xiao Ni nodded, "I hope so..."


    Two people tacit understanding when dream Luo came out of the mouth. When Monroe sat down, picked up the fried dough sticks and began to take them. Suddenly she saw the sobering medicine on the table, turned her head and looked at Wu Kaka. She was moved and said, "Kaka, your one-stop service is so considerate. Don''t mention it, my head is really a little sore now..."

 Chapter 251

    Wukaka along her line of sight to see the sobering medicine, a Leng, only nodded no reply, bow obediently drink soy milk.


    After the three people finished eating, Shi Mengluo finally finished eating, cleaned up the table and sat on the sofa, habitually picked up the mobile phone to brush micro blog. Seeing the headlines of entertainment news, my eyes suddenly widened.


    "Cao Jun suddenly left the set and disappeared again?"


    This is what a little assistant who filmed a magazine revealed. At this time, it was just after Cao Jun won the prize that he was in the limelight. Netizens were extremely concerned about him, so the news exploded in a flash!


    When dream Luo heart suddenly flustered up, face is full of worry.


    Xiao Ni advised: "it''s not so serious. Maybe something happened to leave?"


    When wukaka knew about it, Monroe was worried and said, "are you ok Didn''t he come back after some time last time... "


    When Mengluo shakes her head, it''s different. Last time he can come back, she is very lucky. She can''t stay here any longer. She has to go to the company.


    Half an hour later, the door of Su Rong''s office is pushed open. When Meng Luo comes in anxiously, as soon as she is about to speak, she sees that other shareholders of Minghao group are also there.


    When Su Rong sees it, Monroe is surprised for a moment. He doesn''t answer so many phone calls to her, and this will appear in front of him. However, after the surprise, you can see her intention by looking at her expression


    "You wait for me outside first."


    Shi Mengluo nodded obediently and closed the door. Although it''s strange to talk with Su Rong, their affairs are not so important compared with Cao Jun''s safety.


    She sat on the sofa outside the office and blamed herself. If only she were there, at least he would not disappear like this. She would keep an eye on him.


    Just as she was daydreaming, a pair of Givenchy''s men''s shoes appeared in front of her, and his master was slowly squatting down. When dream Luo line of sight up, and Su Rong look at each other, murmur can''t speak.


    "What are you blushing for?" Su Rong asked with a smile.


    "Who''s blushing!" When dream Luo a cover his face don''t want to let him see, at the same time also feel his face unnatural temperature, in the heart dark annoy oneself how so not to strive for success!


    "Why don''t I answer your call?" Su Rong''s tone softens down. Since he knows that he likes the woman in front of him, he has nothing to worry about. Like is like. Of course, he should catch hold of it. Although he said a lot of bastards before, he is confident that he will be forgiven by Shi Mengluo.


    "I don''t want to take it." When the dream said.


    Su Rong funny took her hand, "you are not afraid of boring panic."


    "With you?" When Mengluo retorts conditionally, she is stunned when she sees Su Rong''s posture. What kind of ghost posture is this kneeling on one knee? Will she misunderstand it?


    Yu Guang takes aim at the Secretary and assistant who are looking at you. When Meng Luo feels uncomfortable, it turns out that the protagonist of the gossip is this kind of feeling


    Clear cough a few, pull Su Rong''s arm, two people stood up at the same time, when dream Luo walks in front, low voice way: "the office says."


    With a smile, Su Rong followed her into the office and closed the door.


    "I came because I saw the news about Cao Jun''s disappearance. What happened to him?" When dream Luo asks a way. In fact, seeing Su Rong like this, she has put it down in her heart. If Cao Jun is really missing, he must be the most anxious person. There''s no time to explain to her.


    But she also knew that things were not so simple, because she saw the corners of Su Rong''s smiling mouth slowly drop.


    Su Rong pulls Mengluo to sit on the sofa, thinks about it, and says in a deep voice: "Cao Jun is ill, so the magazine left before it was finished."


    "What''s so urgent?"


    Su Rong grins bitterly in his heart. He is addicted to drugs, but he doesn''t want to explain the reason to Shi Mengluo.


    "Acute gastroenteritis, you don''t have to worry, the news will go down soon. He''s stable now, too. "


    Shi Mengluo listened to his explanation, a floating heart finally fell down steadily, sighed: "I''m going to be sick by him, last time I was missing when I left, I''m afraid this time is the same as last time, sick is better than missing."


    Su Rong looks at the way that Mengluo covers her chest. She thinks it''s very cute. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Otherwise, how can he look at Mengluo''s eyebrows and eyes.


    When the dream Luo inadvertently looked up to see Su Rong has been staring at himself, this just found that the distance between the two people some into, immediately moved to the side, but did not expect the next second was Su Rong a hug to the arms.


    When the dream Luo looked at the near handsome Yan blinked his eyes, a little do not know what is the situation now.


    "After talking about Cao Jun, let''s talk about our business now." Su Rong looked into her eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Shi Mengluo''s eyes are dim. What do they have to do with each other? If he didn''t mention her, he almost forgot that the two of them were still in a relationship of support She wry smile, incredibly still naive think they two clear, but when she this state also how normal face Su Rong."Su Rong, I told you that I like you. Then we can stop the relationship between the two of us. Don''t torture me When dream Luo closed his eyes and whispered.


    Su Rong painfully looks at the woman in her arms, looks at her red eyes and blames herself. It''s all because of the rogue words he said that makes her so sad.


    "It''s true that we''ll never be in a relationship of support again."


    Listening to the deep and sexy voice on her head, Shi Mengluo felt that she was finally free, but somehow, she felt a little empty in her heart. She pulled out some distance against Su Rong''s chest and said with a farfetched smile: "thank you."


    Su Rong looked at Meng Luo''s eyebrows and eyes, rubbing her hands on her waist, and replied, "no thanks. Because I''m not going to let you go. "


    When dream Luo blinked an eye, stay Leng of ask: "what meaning?"


    "On the surface, Shi Mengluo, I''m going to sublimate our relationship. How do you like it


    This morning, suan''an got up and felt sore all over. In the end, she couldn''t remember how she had slept. She lay in bed and recalled yesterday''s scene. Her face turned red. After drinking wine, she even changed her character. How could she take the initiative?


    Can''t blame her, must be Gu Jing to her bad! Yes, it must be!


    "Mommy! You are awake All of a sudden, a Tuanzi ran over and pressed on suan''an. She caught him in a hurry.


    "Didn''t you go to school today?"


    Xiaotuanzi arched su''an''s arms across the quilt and said, "this weekend, it''s a holiday!"


    Suan nodded, so it was. Looking outside, he asked in a low voice, "is your daddy there?"


    Little Tuanzi shook his head. "I went out with a big grandfather."


    "Granddad with a big grade?" Su an an was a little puzzled. Who is this?


    "Well, you are going to get up soon, Mommy. I have painted several pictures." Xiaotuanzi said excitedly. Recently, he took an art class. Su an thought that it was better to learn painting from childhood for design. This is the right idea for xiaotuanzi. Since then, he has paid more attention to painting.


    "Well, you go to the study first, and Mommy will come to you after she gets dressed." Suan agreed with a smile.


    After xiaotuanzi left, suan''an dared to get out of the bed. She walked slowly to the bathroom and looked at her eyes in the mirror. Her face was like peach blossom. At first sight, she was moistened. She was even more shy. "Women should be loved." she now understands the meaning of this sentence.


    Touching the kiss mark on her clavicle, suan''an reddened her ears. She knew that her choice was right. Even if Xiaotuan Zi was still small and didn''t know anything, she didn''t want him to see her like this.


    When she came out of the bathroom after washing, she saw Gu Jing standing in front of the French window. Murmured, "are you back so soon?"


    "Why, don''t you want to see me?" Gu Jing rings her chest and looks back at Su an an with a smile.


    "Where is..." Su an bowed his head and retorted in a low voice.


    "That''s shyness." Gu Jing sure, approached Su An''an, generous palm cover in Su An''an''s waist side gently knead, distressed said: "is it very painful?"


    Su an an leaned against Gu Jing''s arms, hid his red face and said: "I know the pain is not light..."


    "Who asked you to tick. Lead me, you know, I''ve never had much control over you. " Gu Jing got close to Su An''an''s ear and said that the heat all sprayed on her face, which made her hide.


    Gu Jing hugged Su an an and sat down beside the bed, touched his cheek and said, "an an, I have to take you to see someone in a few days."


    Su an an is one Zheng, looking at Gu Jing''s earnest appearance to open big eyes, curiously ask a way: "who?"


    Gu Jing looked at her bright eyes. There was a flash of sadness in her eyes. I don''t know if she was wrong.


    "It''s my mother. Her birthday is coming. Will you go and see her with me? "


    "Of course." Su an grabs Gu Jing''s hand and agrees in a hurry. Only then can he know why Gu Jing has that kind of expression just now. Suddenly some remorse, this thing blame she did not think, two people married so long, should have gone to see Gu Jing''s mother.


    "I''m sorry, I should have been there long ago, but I''ve put it off till now."


    Gu Jing smiles and shakes his head. "It''s just right to go at this time."


    Su an an leaned against Gu Jing''s arms and asked nervously, "what kind of girl does your mother like? Will she not like me?" Although Gu Jing''s mother has long passed away, she also hopes to get her satisfaction.


    After all, this is Gu Jing''s elder, a relative of the two.


    "Believe me, my mother is satisfied with the people I can see." Gu Jing embraces Su An''an''s shoulder and complacently says.


    This is the voice of xiaotuanzi''s dissatisfaction, which breaks the warm picture. The villain stands at the door and shouts, "Mommy, you forget me when you have daddy!"

 Chapter 252

    Suan''an thought his statement was very interesting and went to coax him with a smile. Gu Jing was pleased by Tuanzi''s words, and he followed them to his study to paint with him.


    The three seldom enjoyed a warm holiday at home.


    On Monday, Su an received a phone call from Lu Wei. She was very excited, but she had been waiting for the news from Lu Wei! After finishing Hengrui''s work, he rushed to his home to report.


    Seeing Lu Wei again, Su an looks at him coldly and feels even more nervous. Last time, at least ace was with her. This time, she can''t find a topic for them alone


    Lu Wei is very casual and comfortable. His clothes are all made of linen. The V-neck above shows his clavicle, which makes him lazy. He comes over with two cups of coffee, one for Su an, and the other for his computer desk. He says faintly, "come here."


    Suan''an quickly got up and walked over, standing behind him cleverly.


    "These are some of the most popular styles in Xingtai travel recently. What''s your opinion?"


    What''s your opinion? What''s the meaning of this? She doesn''t have any idea. It''s not designed by her But although Lu Wei''s attitude is lazy, he is waiting for her answer very seriously.


    There is no way, so she can only try to say what she thinks, "I think the styles they designed recently are popular many years ago, eh I don''t mean that they don''t design anything new, but I think fashion is like a circular pattern. "


    After that, she carefully looked at Lu Wei''s expression for fear that the first time she expressed her opinion, she would terminate her career as a student.


    Her little heart now is like Lu Wei''s fingers knocking on the mouse. As soon as it goes up and down, it is beating nervously in her chest. Only when she sees Lu Wei nodding her head, can she relax a little.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. It is the law of all things. So are clothes. " Lu Wei said faintly, and then turned to look at Su An''an, "I remember ace said that you are managing Xingtai now. In fact, there is no need to learn design to manage Xingtai."


    "I don''t want Xingtai to think that I''m just here to be a nominal company. The nature of the company is to design clothes. Of course, I can''t understand it at all, and..."


    "And what?"


    "And I just boasted in front of them a few days ago that I would run for today''s Wes show..." Said Suan, with her head down in shame. In fact, she didn''t want to say it at the beginning, but when she thought about it, she had to tell Lu Wei her ambition, otherwise she would have no hope with her two brushes now!


    Lu Wei listened to Su an''s words and laughed directly, without any mercy. "You dare to say, why don''t you directly say that you want to participate in the Paris fashion show?"


    Suan''an bit her lip and knew that her current ability was absolutely impossible, but she was always unyielding and would not give up if she didn''t try.


    "So master, you have to help me. I believe in your ability


    Lu Wei waved his hand. "Don''t bring me a hat. I can''t promise."


    "What can I do? I can''t just give up. If I get brushed off in the first round, won''t it be a shame for you It''s not nice to talk about it. " Suan whispered.


    "Are you threatening me?" Lu Wei held his chin in one hand and glanced at her with slanting eyes. The long and thin eyes were extremely lethal. Su an didn''t dare to look him in the eye directly. She bowed her head and said she didn''t dare. But now she was really desperate. I hope Lu Wei can help her.


    Lu Wei looked at her wronged appearance and sighed deeply. Ace really made trouble for him. Ignoring her, she got up and went to the next shelf, took out a book and handed it to her, "take it back and have a look. I have to hand in a drawing every week. I have to be satisfied. "


    Suan''an took the book seriously, and when he heard his last sentence, he couldn''t help but take a breath. If he wanted to be satisfied with it, it would be very wide Two contacts with Lu Wei made Su an see that he was a very picky person. It seemed that life would not be easy in the future.


    But when she thought that she would be taken up by Lu Wei herself, she felt more secure. What she was afraid of was not the hardship of the road, but the lack of it.


    Since someone is leading her in front of her, no matter how many somersaults she has to follow!


    On the other hand, Su Rong didn''t go to the company today and drove directly to Cao Jun''s home.


    Cao Jun opens the door for him. His face turns pale. His skin color is very white. At this moment, his lips are almost out of color. He looks at the whole person, but he still tears a smile on Su Rong''s face.


    "Here you are."


    Su Rong frowned deeply, turned to close the door and went in with his shoulder.


    Cao Jun laughs, "I''m not that serious!"


    Su Rong ignored him and didn''t let go until he sat down on the sofa. His deep eyes were full of worry, "you If you don''t, I''ll be able to find the drug addicts for you now... "Cao Jun smiles and shakes his head, "Su Rong, you know, I can''t." If he is now detoxifying, there will be some awareness. All the previous efforts will be in vain. Now that he knows his own situation, it is impossible for him to give up again, because the purity of this drug is far more than that of the ordinary people on the market. If it is easy to give up, how can they control him


    Su Rong looks at Cao Jun''s relieved smile and covers his face with his hands in pain. This feeling of powerlessness is going to kill him, and guilt is going to kill him. If he finds out their details first, he won''t be reduced to letting him take risks alone.


    "Don''t do that. We are going to succeed soon. After all these years, we feel that we are about to end. We should be happy."


    "But I don''t want it at the cost of your loss." Su Rong said heavily.


    Cao Jun slowly patted Su Rong on the back, calming his mood, "you know our purpose, we have to catch the back of the year, so as to be at ease. I''m doing a good job. I don''t regret it at all. Besides, I''m still here. Don''t be so pessimistic. " Cao Jun pretended to be relaxed.


    Su Rong was silent.


    "I''m the first star to break into their inner circle. They won''t give up on me. They have to rely on me to open this new market. Now that I''m addicted to drugs, they must know that it''s almost time and they will contact me again. Su Rong, you must know that your task is no easier than mine. This time I go back, you must be alert and they trust me I''ll tell you a lot of information later, and I''ll get in touch with you. "


    "You said you were going?" Su Rong raised her eyes and gazed at him.


    "I''m not going, I have to go." Cao Jun said with a smile, "I don''t know how the board of directors will scold me. If you want to cancel your recent trip, just cancel it. "


    "You must be safe. The enemy will catch you, but your safety is more important than theirs." Su Rong asked seriously.


    Cao Jun smiles, bends his eyebrows, nods, and clenches Su Rong''s shoulder slightly. "You know, I think I have two relatives in my life, one is your father, the other is you. If I can come back, I will come back. "


    Su Rong nodded.


    "By the way Monroe said that she would come to see you later. "Su Rong looked at her watch." it''s estimated that she should be here soon. "


    Cao Jun was stunned, took back his hand, frowned and asked, "did you tell her about me?"


    Su Rong shook his head. "No, I just said you were sick. She was worried about you."


    Cao Jun laughs, is also, how to say his current situation, can tell the truth, will give that little girl scared.


    Su Rong looks at Cao Jun''s tenderness and frowns invisibly. She sighs. Since she "confessed" to Shi Mengluo yesterday, she hasn''t answered her question directly. After all, she did hurt her before. But he is sure to win Shi Mengluo. It''s inevitable to be together. Then how can he tell Cao Jun about their relationship


    He only knows that it must not be now, which is obviously not a good time.


    Thinking about this, the phone rings. Su Rong takes it up and turns to Cao Jun and says, "it seems to be coming. I''ll go down and pick her up first


    Cao Jun nods. After Su Rong goes out, he goes to the bathroom and looks at himself in the mirror. He can''t help but smile bitterly. He doesn''t know when he will become this ghost. His face is pale like a piece of paper, his lips are cracked and his hair is in a mess. Now his pajamas look more like a patient''s suit. Now he is just different from the bright appearance of a few days ago.


    This kind of oneself can frighten to dream Luo? Cao Jun thought about it and turned back to his bedroom.


    When dream Luo impolitely hand the ingredients to Su Rong.


    Su Rongshun took it from her and asked, "are you going to cook here?"


    When the dream Luo rolled a white eye, "of course, you two certainly can''t do it by yourself, he is now sick, how can always eat takeout, this time should be tonic body."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t know you could cook. "


    "There''s so much you don''t know." When dream Luo Yang Yang delicate pointed chin haughtily said.


    Since hearing Su Rong''s confession to her yesterday, her heart has been floating. It doesn''t mean that she is impetuous, but she feels special Cool! They two roles simply changed the same, looking at Su Rong around her, she couldn''t help but happy, but her face still showed impatience.


    Su Rong is holding all kinds of dishes in her hand. Her eyes are staring at Shi Mengluo all the time. Looking at her various vivid expressions, the corners of her mouth rise unconsciously, and her love naturally shows. Love is really strange, he actually now how to see her feel lovely.

 Chapter 253

    Once again back to Cao Jun''s residence, Su Rong saw him in a daze, looked at the next dream Luo heart some strange feeling.


    is now standing in front of two people. Jun Cao is very different from what he just looked like. A pajamas is changed into a white shirt and a hole in jeans. His hair seems to have been scratched several times, and his lips are also colored. Maybe it is because of the lip gloss.


    Su Rong sighs in his heart that he is worthy of being a star. The speed of dressing makes him speechless. At the same time, he also confirms Cao Jun''s intention to Shi Mengluo. It turns out that he really likes her.


    "How are you, Cao Jun?" When dream Luo put down in the hand of things concerned asked.


    "It''s OK. Do you think I look very serious? Don''t listen to Su Rong frighten you there. I''m lazy again. I really don''t want to go on the journey. I just have a little cold. That''s why I come up with such a bad strategy." Cao Jun sitting on the sofa free and easy said, also taking advantage of the dream Luo don''t pay attention to give Su Rong a wink.


    Su Rong nodded slightly.


    When the dream Luo looked at him carefully, this just at ease, turn head angry stare Su Rong, "you hide from the media also calculate, incredibly still hide from me, also acute gastroenteritis!"


    Su Rong just had no choice but to smile and say nothing.


    When dream Luo a punch in the fist is still some not adapt to, if before Su Rong must have opened to retort to his speechless, no reason can fight out three points. But now it is everywhere to let themselves


    "Well, that''s just right. I''m worried about it. If it''s really gastroenteritis, there will be a few bites. In that case, you two will wait for me to show you something. I have several specialties!" When Mengluo said, she picked up the vegetables and went into the kitchen.


    But as soon as I went in, I was a little stunned I said, "Cao Jun, did you just buy this house?"


    "How can it be? At least five years. What''s the matter? " Cao Jun stretched his neck and asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just It''s so new. " When the dream Luo shriveled shriveled mouth, is really never at home cooking ah, has been eating takeout, not sick is strange, no matter how good the restaurant does not have their own home health.


    "Can I help you?" Su Rong Huan asked, leaning against the door frame.


    Shi Mengluo shakes her head quickly. "Thank you first. Don''t come in. You don''t look like this material."


    Su Rong raises eyebrows, "you look down on me?" He has lived outside for so many years, and his time at home is not fixed. He has learned to make food for himself.


    Not to mention the complicated, simple dishes, he can.


    When dream Luo shriveled shriveled mouth, obvious doubt and don''t believe.


    Su Rong is angry and wants to argue with her, but Cao Jun is still sitting in the living room. He can only resist But looking at the back of dream Luo still feel not reconciled.


    She went to her back, bowed her head slightly, and said in a low voice, "when will you answer what I said yesterday?"


    When the warm breath came to Mengluo''s neck, she couldn''t help shrinking. The distance between the two people was too close to make her feel uncomfortable. Her face was slightly red, but she said: "when I''m in a good mood."


    Su Rong side head to see her expression, smile, or push back a few not to force her, anyway, the outcome will not change. I don''t care.


    Cao Jun can''t see the scene of the kitchen sitting on the sofa, but listening to their whispering voice, he can feel that the relationship between them is not as stiff as he saw last time. His loss can''t be hidden, so he can only smile bitterly. It turns out that he really likes Shi Mengluo. But no matter what you look like now, no matter who you like, you won''t say it.


    Now, if Shi Mengluo is really with Su Rong, he is really happy. After all, Su Rong knows that he has not moved his heart for so many years. He is also a man of one heart and one mind. He can rest assured that he will give Shi Mengluo to him.


    "What are you thinking?" Su Rong sat beside Cao Jun and waved his hand in front of him.


    Cao Jun collected the facial expression, smile, "nothing."


    "You have to tell me something, you know, don''t carry it alone." Su Rong said seriously.


    Cao Jun nodded with a smile, nuzui toward the direction of the kitchen, asked: "you two make up?"


    Su Rong was stunned. He clenched his hands slightly and frowned. After thinking for a long time, he decided to hide: "there is nothing to make up with That''s it. "


    Now Cao Jun''s physical condition certainly can''t stimulate him more. Although he and Shi Mengluo are not together, it''s certain that Shi Mengluo likes him, so he doesn''t want Cao Jun to know now.


    Cao Jun looks at Su Rong''s cautious appearance and shakes his head with a smile. He knew Su Rong and what he was thinking.


    "She''s a good girl, isn''t she? I''ve been telling you before that you have misunderstood her. "


    Su Rong opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. He could only nod his head to show his approval.


    "I don''t know when I will come back this time. Su Rong, if she is with others during this period, you must guard for me. The person who matches her must be at your level, otherwise I don''t agree."


    Su Rong looks at Cao Jun and is stunned. It turns out that he knows everything But also, that day to see two people so hot together, how can not think in that direction."I''m sorry." These three words are the only one Su Rong can say now.


    Cao Jun laughs and shakes his head freely. "You don''t have to apologize to me. I can''t help feeling things. Let''s talk about it again Now I can''t give her happiness, so I wish you two happiness. If this person is you, I can rest assured and give up unconditionally. "


    Su Rong looks complicated. He thinks he owes Cao Jun too much.


    Cao Jun looked at his eyes and knew what he was thinking. He said helplessly: "we have known each other for so many years. I don''t know you are such a mother-in-law. That matter has nothing to do with you. It''s my own choice. And this thing has nothing to do with you. " He thought about it, looked at the direction of the kitchen and said in a low voice, "Su Rong, promise me to give her happiness."


    Su Rong eyes slightly red, solemnly nodded, "you don''t worry."


    He will be the one who loves her most besides her parents, and that''s right for Cao Jun.


    After a long time, Mengluo''s food was finally ready. Cao Jun ate two bowls of rice for his face. He praised Shi Mengluo while eating. He was very happy. When he was happy, he picked a lot of dishes for Su Rong. After that, he reflected their current state, but the dishes he picked could not be taken back.


    Su Rong looks at the dish in the bowl to lose a smile, this knife mouth bean curd heart''s woman, the body is actually more honest than the mouth.


    When dream Luo takes aim at Su Rong''s smile on the face, wish to put the face into the bowl, how so low price!


    No, she insisted on it for a long time! Su Rong can''t succeed so easily!


    Cao Jun noticed the two people''s situation, a glimmer of loss at the bottom of his eyes flashed by, hanging his head to continue to eat. In the future, there is not much time to get together like this. It is likely that this will be the last time, so he cherishes it more.


    People are like this, when they have unbridled, only when they are about to lose time to cherish.


    Four simple words not to know good from bad.


    "Cao Jun, you should take good care of your laziness at home. When you want to work, I''ll be your assistant." When dream Luo carrying a messenger bag standing at the door, laughing at Cao Jun.


    Cao Jun looked at her bright smiling face, stepped forward and touched her hair. Finally, he couldn''t help reaching out and hugging her, "even if I don''t go back to work, you can stay in Minghao and do a good job."


    Shi Mengluo feels the warmth of Cao Jun''s embrace. Although she looks at Su Rong in a puzzled way, she still raises her hand and pats Cao Jun on the back. "What''s the matter, it''s so sensational I''m not used to it. "


    Su Rong looks at Cao Jun this similar farewell ceremony, the eye socket is slightly red, the side head dodges when the dream Luo inquires into the vision.


    They leave together, and Su Rong drives Mengluo home.


    When dream Luo all the way in thinking about just Cao Jun''s that hug, finally really can''t help but ask: "he is what thing?"


    "No Su Rong said definitely. Now that she has determined what she wants to do, of course, she has to protect Hershey Monroe. The society is too chaotic. The less she knows, the better and the safer she is.


    When dream Luo looks at Su Rong who is driving seriously with suspicious eyes, knowing Su Rong light mouth, "if you look at me like this again, I may not help but stop at the side of the road and do some bad things."


    Shi Mengluo''s cheek suddenly flushed and turned her head. Of course, she knows what the bad thing Su Rong said. He kisses himself almost every day these days! This kiss freak!


    Su Rong Yu Guang smiles when he sees Mengluo''s clever appearance. This little girl really has to threaten.


    Shi Mengluo also cleaned Cao Jun''s house after dinner, so it''s completely dark outside now. She looks at Su Rong''s reflection on the car window and the flashing neon lights outside, enjoying the rare peaceful atmosphere between them. She has the feeling that she wants to stay with Su Rong until the end of time.


    She a Leng, oneself unconsciously already like him so?


    Soon she arrived at the downstairs of Mengluo''s house. She said goodbye and was ready to get off. As a result, as soon as she opened her hand, she heard the sound of the door locking.


    She is a Zheng, turn head to interrogate Su Rong, but did not expect to turn head to see Su Rong keep close to Jun Yan, until she was forced to close to the door to stop.


    "What are you doing?" When dream Luo base gas insufficient ground say, the reason get off the car to run is afraid Su Rong use this move, but still slow a step. You know, as a Yangou, she can''t stand the idea of a beautiful man!


    "No, I just want to ask you about that day. When did Miss Shi promise me to be my real girlfriend?" Su Rong looks at when dream Luo keeps dodging eyes dumb voice to ask a way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is not in a hurry. " Shi Mengluo said in a low voice, feeling Su Rong breathing the heat on his face, slowly heating his cheek.

 Chapter 254

    "Why don''t you worry about such a big thing?" Su Rong looks at the dream that the bosom is encircled by oneself in the bosom Luo Tong red small face feels funny, can''t help teasing her.


    When the dream Luo side head suddenly feel his ears fall into the warm moist mouth, let her body a soft, this Su Rong flirting means is quite many, he is not the opponent!


    "Let go of me." When dream Luo with hand push Su Rong lean to come over of chest.


    "Promise me and I''ll let you go." Su Rong gently kisses her mouth, and her pink ears are sharp.


    "I don''t know!" When the dream Luo tenacious resistance, joke, he bullied her for so long, also first so easy to catch up with himself, do his spring and autumn dream!


    Su Rong''s eyes darken. Originally, he didn''t want to push so hard, but now Meng Luo''s appearance really arouses his desire to win. Don''t worry, even in the car, he has 100 ways to ask her for mercy. Unfortunately, just as he was about to implement it, Monroe''s phone rang. They looked down at it at the same time. The note on the screen was just Monroe''s mother


    When dream Luo takes advantage of Su Rong Lengshen''s Kung Fu to push away him in a hurry, pick up the phone. It''s a real mother. This call is so timely!


    "Ma!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you shouting at? You''re going to deafen your ears! "


    "I miss you." When dream Luo says with a smile, Yu Guang sees Su Rong''s gloomy face and is more happy in his heart.


    "Where are you? Why can''t you connect the net at home? Come back and see if Maomao has bitten the thread again." Maomao is her family''s dog, and her status is on a par


    "Well, I see. I''m downstairs. I''ll go up in a minute." Time dream Luo excited should, this time Su Rong but dare not let her go.


    But who knows, the devil is one foot high and the road is one foot high. At this time, Su Rong quickly moves to Mengluo''s mobile phone and respectfully shouts auntie.


    It''s amazing. Since my mother saw Su Rong last time, she has been talking about him with Shi Mengluo. Every day, she tells her to take Su Rong home. But how dare she? It''s easy for her to help when she has more times. Besides, the state of her and Su Rong at that time is beyond words.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ouch, Su Rong is by the side! " Sure enough, as soon as Su Rong''s voice fell, his mother''s voice, which was eight degrees higher than before, began to ring. It was hard to hide her excitement.


    When dream Luo angrily stares at the side a face proud Su Rong.


    "It''s me. I just came back with Monroe today." Su rongrou said.


    "I talked to her father about you this morning. I always wanted her to bring you to dinner. We haven''t seen you since we left the hospital, but ah, Monroe always told us that you are too busy to have time."


    Rao Su asked her to go home with interest, but she didn''t know how. Shi Mengluo looks at his teasing eyes and gets angry. She just puts her cell phone into Su Rong''s hand and lets them talk.


    Su Rong took the phone with a smile and answered: "well, what Monroe said is true. I''ve been very busy recently, but it''s much better after this time. I''ll visit you when I have time."


    When he said that, his mother was happy and said, "you young people, don''t just focus on your work. Your body is still the most important thing. I heard from Monroe that you live in Linhai, and you have to take care of yourself."


    Su Rong''s heart is warm. No one has ever said this kind of words to him. Bai Yan''s character can''t say this kind of words at all. "OK, auntie, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself."


    When my mother called my uncle for the first time, she was in a good mood. Suddenly, she turned her eyes and said excitedly, "why don''t you come up with Monroe now! Come up and have a cup of tea


    It''s very quiet in the car, and the volume of the mobile phone is not small. When mom''s words are clearly transmitted to Monroe''s ear through the microphone, she turned her head and glared at Su Rong when she was looking out of the window. She''s not ready yet! Although Su Rong has met her parents, she was still acting last time. Now it''s different. This is meeting her parents!


    Su Rong didn''t answer immediately. When she looked at her, Meng Luo''s threatening eyes raised the corner of her lips, covered the microphone with her hand, and whispered to her ear, "I know you don''t want me to go, so you promise me to listen to you today."


    When the dream Luo very serious tangled for a few seconds, deep sigh, micro invisible nodded.


    Su Rong smiles and kisses her cheek. Then she takes her cell phone back to her ear. She says with regret, "Auntie, I can''t go ahead today. I have to meet the company later. I will visit you when I have time."


    In fact, he also takes the opportunity to threaten Shi Mengluo. No matter whether she agrees or not, he won''t go up today. This is the first time he meets his mother-in-law after he confirms his mind. Of course, he can''t be empty handed, but now he is unprepared.


    Can when dream Luo which know he these carefully think, take care of oneself, stay Leng Leng of fell into the trap that he digs.


    When my mother heard what he said, she immediately understood him and felt a little sorry for him. She had to work so late, and the boss was not as relaxed as they thoughtAfter hanging up the phone, there was a moment of silence in the car, and no one spoke to break the silence. When Su Rong put the mobile phone back into Mengluo''s hand, she held her white hand in her palm, looked at her drooping eyes and said gently, "Mengluo, I know I was a jerk before, and I know you blame me. I apologize to you. It''s all my fault that I know what I''m thinking now. It''s all my fault that I know I like you so much now. "


    Shi Mengluo''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she was moved by Su Rong''s hand, then turned into ten fingers.


    Su Rong was very surprised to know that she had forgiven him! Excited, he hugged her and reported to his arms.


    When Mengluo enjoys Su Rong''s warm embrace, she finally raises the corner of her mouth and reaches back to hold him, but she warns: "you can''t bully me in the future! Treat me well


    Su Rong nodded at Mengluo''s neck. "I''ll protect you like a baby."


    "What you said is so weird." When the dream Luo Jiao angry way, but the heart is as sweet as honey.


    Su Rong promised to win, but she had no idea who would win together if he had promised so late.


    Since she got the book from Lu Wei, Su an has been thinking about it very carefully. She draws the design draft in her mind every day. She doesn''t know whether she has made progress in fashion design, but her painting skills have improved a lot.


    Fortunately, Xingtai has a wide range of learning materials. If she is embarrassed to ask Lu Wei where she doesn''t understand, she will go there by herself. It''s the same today. The difference is that I met an unexpected person today.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Aunt Pei, it''s a coincidence that I met you here. Are you also looking for something? " Su an said with a smile holding the information.


    Pei Wen looks at Su an an with a friendly smile on the corner of her mouth. Although she is nearly 50 years old, she has excellent care and looks very elegant with every smile. She also wears a white suit and looks like a strong woman.


    Unfortunately, according to her observation, she will come here recently. Today, she is here specially waiting for her. She hated Suan in her heart. Heart is this stinky girl bad her plan, she has what qualifications to stay in Xingtai line!


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. What are you looking for?"


    "I didn''t look for anything. They were all miscellaneous things." Suan explains, looking at the folder in her arms.


    Pei Wen nodded and didn''t really care about the things in her arms. She walked in a few steps, pointed to the table and chair beside her with a smile and said, "we''ve never had a good chat. Let''s sit down and have a cup of coffee."


    Although suan''an was puzzled, she walked behind her and sat down opposite her. Pei Wen, as the second shareholder of Xingtai bank in addition to Cheng Lao, has also made a lot of contributions to Xingtai bank. Su an admires her because she has heard Zhao Wenwen say privately that Pei Wen has never been married so far.


    She thought that this woman sacrificed her love for her career! This is not what ordinary people can do!


    But who knows that Pei Wen has always been playing Cheng Lao''s idea


    "Have you been here for so long?" Pei Wen didn''t know when to take out two cups of coffee from behind and put them in front of them.


    Su an nodded and said with some embarrassment, "generally speaking, it''s very good, except for some shame sometimes."


    Pei Wen looked at her thoughtfully and said elegantly, "it''s just the beginning. Don''t care too much. I heard that you didn''t do well in the previous stage of the award ceremony."


    "No, you''re flattering me. I''m just trying my best. The main reason is that the designers have deep feelings for the company. Even if I don''t go to find them, I believe they will come back in the end." That''s what Suan an said.


    Pei Wen nodded with a smile on his face, but he despised Su an an''s affectation in his heart. Who doesn''t know that since that time, the company has stopped a lot, and many people have changed their impression of Su an an. Now Su an is still opposite her, pretending to be so angry! This is to say that those designers would not listen to her!


    Suan''an sipped her coffee. She didn''t know that the elegant lady in front of her had scolded herself thousands of times.


    "Ann, I''m really curious. How do you and Cheng always know each other?" Pei Wen stabilized his mood and asked tentatively.


    Su an blinked, thought about it, and said with a smile, "you may not believe it. My fate with Mr. Cheng and Xingtai was led by Mr. Cheng''s little grandson Tuanzi."


    Listening to Su an''s next narration, Pei Wen feels that he has been greatly hit

 Chapter 255

    Pei Wen thinks that the company he''s thinking about is in someone else''s hands because it''s a small one. Originally, Cheng and his son Cheng Xin were at loggerheads. If she and Cheng were together, Xing Tai Xing would eventually be owned by her. However, who knows that Su an an will be killed on the way


    Su an an put down the cup, saw Pei Wen''s face a little pale, worried and asked: "what''s wrong with aunt Pei?"


    Pei Wen casually waved his hand, scolded in his heart, uncomfortable is you angry!


    Su an looked down at the time and said with regret, "I''m sorry, aunt Pei. I have to go to pick up xiaotuanzi from school."


    "Come on, don''t make him wait."


    Suan nodded away.


    Looking at Su an an''s back disappearing around the corner, Pei Wen couldn''t fit it any more. He rubbed his temple with his hand and planned to drive Su an away from Xingtai.


    On the other side of the office, Gu Jing looks at the report with a gloomy face.


    "Do you mean that Shen''s company, which suddenly came out of Linhai, has taken away a lot of business?"


    Jiang Li''s face was dignified and he nodded, "it''s like this. These projects are under the control of others, not Mr. Gu. " So Gu Jing only saw the current situation in the quarterly report. There are a lot of prescribed projects missing.


    Gu Jing frowned and thought it was not easy. He can see the cunning of the Shen family. Anyone can see the Shen family''s projects when they snatched the third prize. But the strange thing is that they always have some small problems when they snatched the third prize. Shen''s company just makes up for their shortcomings. Of course, it''s easy to steal food from them.


    "This kind of situation is reported now. What do those people do for food?" Gu Jing angrily throws the folder into the Secretary''s arms, frightening the secretary.


    Jiang Li looked at the aggrieved appearance of the secretary next to him and said in a low voice: "will someone deliberately hide it?"


    Gu Jing looked at him angrily, "do you think I didn''t think of it. The key is that these projects are scattered in many aspects. It''s not so easy to hold them down unless This person''s ability is very strong at three o''clock. " At this point, his fierce eyes shot out the murderous spirit of hell.


    A word from Zhan Xuan flashed in Gu Jing''s mind It seems that he let himself pay attention to the Shen family a long time ago. Did he find out that long ago?


    But why did he care so much about San Shi?


    He gave a sneer, which was interesting.


    Jiang Li and his secretary feel cold when they listen to Gu Jing''s sneer. Every time Gu always shows such a laugh, it means that someone is going to have bad luck. I don''t know how capable the Shen family is. They dare to take the initiative to provoke the famous "cold faced hell" in Linhai. Which company doesn''t try its best to please him? For fear of provoking him, the company is good. It runs over and bumps into him To the muzzle of the gun


    In the evening, three people eat around a table.


    Gu Jing suddenly asked: "An''an, hasn''t Zhan Xuan come back to the company?"


    Su an nodded and replied, "yes, it''s been a long time. I don''t know where Mr. Zhan and Mr. Li yunmou are on business."


    Gu Jing takes a look at her and doesn''t speak any more. It''s very likely that Zhan Xuan is not going on a business trip at all. It must be very important for him to walk away for such a long time when he is standing firm. He keenly feels that this important thing is not a business trip they say.


    After dinner, Su an and Xiao Tuan Zi go back to his room and watch Cheng''s videos excitedly. At this time of every week, Cheng always waits for Xiao Tuan Zi''s videos. After all, he has seen the big child since childhood. How can he not want to leave for such a long time.


    "Grandfather!"


    As soon as the video was connected, xiaotuanzi cried excitedly.


    Cheng''s face is full of kind smile. Looking at xiaotuanzi''s white face on the screen, he joked: "it seems that you have a good life with your mother. This little face is more and more mellow."


    Suan''an touched xiaotuanzi''s smooth face, seriously looked down and nodded with a smile, "it''s really a little fat, but I can''t see it usually. How is this video so obvious on the screen?"


    Small regiment son is not happy of Du Qi mouth, how one adult all say oneself fat!


    "Then I''ll start to lose weight tomorrow!" Xiaotuanzi clenched his fist and said aloud about his temporary decision.


    "What''s the reduction for children? Don''t you know Tuanzi? Grandpa and Mommy both like you very much. They like you more than before." Suan''an quickly hugged him and coaxed him.


    Cheng also hastened to persuade the other end of the video. It seems that the child can''t make fun of himself, and his self-esteem can''t be ignored!


    Finally, xiaotuanzi finally believed what they said, and Xiaolian was just happy again.


    "Grandfather, I will perform in school in a few days! We''re going to sing a song! "


    "We are so powerful?"


    "Of course!" Xiaotuanzi said triumphantly, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was a little disappointed and said, "but grandfather and uncle Cheng can''t see it..."Cheng Xin has been standing behind old Cheng, see xiaotuanzi wrinkled face, smile coax way: "then you can record it for us to see."


    After hearing this, little Tuanzi brightened his eyes, clapped his hands and said, "yes! Then let mommy record it for me and come back to show it to you! "


    Looking at Xiaotuan Zi''s happy appearance, Mr. Cheng is very pleased. It seems that the decision to give Xiaotuan Zi to Gu Jing and Su An''an is right. He is much more cheerful now than before. Xiaotuan Zi, who can sing in front of all his parents and classmates, still cringes when he sees people hiding behind him.


    "By the way, ANN, I heard Wenwen talk about the award ceremony. You did a good job."


    Su an thought that Zhao Wenwen would talk to Mr. Cheng about this in private for a long time. She also remembered that she had promised Wang Shuo. She tilted her head and laughed modestly. "In fact, even without me, I believe they will come back. Mr. Cheng, don''t pursue this matter. They left because they were worried that I didn''t have the ability to manage Xingtai line. In fact, they were not here Are you worried about the company? "


    Old Cheng chuckled, "you little girl are more and more able to speak," then nodded and added: "I valued your kindness at that time, but you should know that it has advantages and disadvantages. When we meet the enemy, we don''t have to be soft hearted. Being kind to the enemy is actually killing ourselves in disguise."


    Su an nodded. She was still a new comer in the shopping mall, and both Cheng Lao and Gu Jing were "martial arts experts". Of course, she had to be open-minded.


    At the end of the video, Tuanzi''s beautiful eyes are full of reluctant, holding the tablet and shouting, "Grandpa, when will you come back? Tuanzi miss you."


    Mr. Cheng''s eyes were slightly red. "I miss you too. My grandfather is still treating his illness and can''t go back. You should be obedient when you are around my parents, do you know?"


    Xiaotuanzi nodded in her arms, "I''ll listen to Mommy''s dad and wait for my grandfather to come back to see me."


    After hanging up the video, Cheng turned around and explained to Cheng Xin, "the designer''s business is not so simple, I know them very well, they dare not."


    "Who do you think it is, dad?" Cheng Xin understood him in an instant.


    Old Cheng pondered for a moment, "go and check Peiwen for me."


    Cheng Xin is stunned, but he thinks that Cheng''s suspicion will not go wrong. Pei Wen has long wanted to rob Xingtai. A few years ago, he even tried his best to attack his father.


    "I want to usurp the position of director of Xingtai bank while I''m away. I don''t care about it before. If it''s her this time, I must teach her a lesson." Cheng says coldly that his muddy eyes are full of sharpness at this time, and his aura has changed. Cheng Xin sighs in his heart that he has been fighting for a long time after all


    After a long time, Su an found out that Pei Wen was transferred to the branch of xingtaihang in B city


    Su an an is holding a small ball to shake back and forth, in the heart can''t help but think of being missed by relatives is a kind of what kind of feeling? Can''t she feel it all her life I thought I wanted to open up for a long time, but now my heart is full of loss.


    Gu Jing leans on the bedside to watch Su An''an come in. She keenly feels that she is not in the right mood and is waiting for her. The bed puts down the book in hand, takes off glasses, embraces the person in the bosom, soft voice asks: "what happened, listless."


    Su an leaned against Gu Jing''s arms and said in a low voice, "it''s nothing. It''s all my imagination."


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "Well In fact, just now the video thought of my family. I don''t know where they are now. Will they occasionally think of me


    Gu Jing a Leng, tighten the hand on Su an''s waist, some love her. Looking down at her, she said, "can I help you find your family?"


    Su an blinked her eyes and said with a free and easy smile: "Mingxuan also found it for me before, but I didn''t find it. All these years have passed. Forget it. In fact, if they want to find me, they must find me. Maybe They don''t want me anymore. "


    "Don''t say that. You''re so good. How can they not want you?" Gu Jing gently kisses Su An''an''s forehead and sighs in her heart. Are you sure Mingxuan didn''t find your family? Mingxuan just didn''t tell you, in order to protect you from the kind deception.


    "I think very clearly now," Su an raised her head and held Gu Jing''s cheek, carefully observing the masterpiece of God, looking at Gu Jing''s well-defined chin, full and sexy lips, towering nose, finally charming eyes, warm fingers slowly rubbing his cheek, then said with a smile: "my family is you, as long as you accompany me I''m not afraid of anything if you don''t see me. Jing, you are my harbor. When I am in your arms, I feel most secure. "


    The love words are too sweet, Gu Jing heart filled with moving, Adam''s apple sliding, thousands of words are in his kiss, four lips perfect fit, sentimental.

 Chapter 256

    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for xiaotuanzi''s school to perform. Su an specially set aside time to support xiaotuanzi earlier.


    Xiaotuanzi is not as lively outside as at home. Although she has been in school for some time, she is still somewhat restrained. At present, when she sees so many parents, her mouth is pursed into a line, and her white hands unconsciously grasp the corner of Su an''s clothes.


    Su an an sat on the side, looking at the small appearance of xiaotuanzi, who was like a big enemy, took him to his lap, and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, I''m afraid before I start?"


    Little Tuanzi didn''t want to admit it. Her eyes were evasive and her lips were pink and tender.


    "What are you afraid of when Mommy is here? In Mommy''s eyes, you are the best." Suan''an gently kisses xiaotuanzi on the forehead.


    "Well What if I sing the wrong song then? " Xiaotuanzi said uneasily.


    "People will make mistakes, and Mommy will make mistakes, but Mommy thinks xiaotuanzi is much better than me! When I was in kindergarten, I never performed on stage. "


    "Really?" Xiaotuanzi said excitedly.


    Su an nodded, "what are you doing to cheat you? After a while, your father will cheer you on, so you don''t have to be afraid of anything on the stage."


    After listening to Su an''s consolation, Xiaotuan Zi was much better than just now. At least her face was not tight, and she would laugh occasionally.


    Gu Jing arrived five minutes before the beginning. When he arrived at the small auditorium, he went straight to Su An''an and sat down.


    "I thought you couldn''t catch up!" Suan is holding a cell phone and is about to call the people around her.


    "When didn''t I do what I promised you both. There was a traffic jam just now. I was a little late. "


    The little party held by the kindergarten started immediately. The light in the small auditorium dimmed down and left a few beams of light shining on the stage. Su an leaned up to Gu Jing''s ear and whispered, "I''m still worried. I just promised you that you would come. If you don''t come, I''m afraid I won''t have any credibility in the future."


    Gu Jing holds Su an an''s hand in one hand, and the other raises her forehead. "Don''t worry, you won''t lose face."


    Su an sticks out her tongue and leans on Gu Jing''s shoulder with a smile.


    Soon, the kindergarten teacher''s temporary host came to the stage to read the opening remarks, but unexpectedly, the two beautiful men and women did not attract the attention of the parents. 80% of the parents'' attention was on Su an and Gu Jing!


    The last time Gu Jing came here, he was only seen by several parents. Today, the headmaster has already arranged for it. Almost all the children have programs to show on, so there''s no reason why the parents don''t support it. So now the parents are called by their children to come to the show.


    This school is a bilingual noble kindergarten. The children who can come here are rich or expensive. Of course, the parents have something to do with it. Now many people have recognized Gu Jing, the president of Sanshi group!


    Those mothers heard her husband''s introduction, and their eyes drifted in that direction unconsciously. They were handsome and golden. Why don''t they look at them more!


    Su''an soon felt uncomfortable. She twisted her body and glanced around. In a daze, this


    "Jing, I think you are going to be a star..." Su an said helplessly.


    "Well?" Gu Jing turned to look at her, followed her line of sight to see, instantly understand her meaning, but the face did not change, as if already adapted to this situation, patted Su an an''s hand, said: "it''s OK, stand, wait until their children come on."


    Su an nodded. Gu Jing said that despite Gu Jing''s charm, parents will never forget the purpose of today''s visit.


    Soon came to the program of xiaotuanzi. Su an was a little excited and nervous. This feeling was really novel. She had never had it before. Maybe only when she became a mother could she feel this feeling. She wanted to go backstage with xiaotuanzi, but the teacher had already prepared to block these worried parents on the ground of confidentiality.


    With the host''s broadcast, the light gradually dimmed, the red cloth on both sides of the stage gradually opened, and then three beams of light hit the stage at the same time. And Su an''s heart is in the center.


    Gu Jing is also very proud at this moment. Although xiaotuanzi is not his own son, he has no difference from his own son in his eyes through this period of contact. So at this moment, looking at the little ball with a small bow tie and a black suit, of course, I''m proud!


    His son must be the most handsome tonight!


    Seeing xiaotuanzi on the stage, Su an felt even more nervous than when she was on the stage for the first time. However, she was an excellent student from childhood to adulthood, but she never changed her talent


    Little Tuanzi''s palms are sweating and his beautiful eyes scan the stage. Fortunately, Gu Jing and Su an are sitting close to the stage. Otherwise, he can''t find it so dark.


    At the moment when he saw mommy laughing at him, xiaotuanzi was not so nervous. Seeing his father following his eyes, xiaotuanzi unconsciously straightened out his chest and suddenly felt confident. Looking at the front, he slowly opened his mouth to sing the melody that he had practiced thousands of times.Su an follows the tune and beats it with her hand. Although the song "grateful heart" has been singing for many years, how can it be so different from the song sung by little Tuan Zi!


    After listening to Su An''an''s words, Gu Jing cocked up and said, "of course, you don''t see who your son is!"


    Hearing the words, Su an smiles and falls into Gu Jing''s arms.


    At the end of the program, xiaotuanzi led the other two children to bow to the gentleman. Su An''an heard the parents nearby praise xiaotuanzi in a low voice, and guessed who his parents were. She was excited and wanted to tell her directly.


    Sajing ran to the middle of the party, and a group of children ran out with their parents. Gu Jing touched his head, raised him with a smile, and made xiaotuanzi laugh.


    "Xiaotuanzi is great. Mommy and Daddy are proud of you!" Su an said to Gu Jing with a smile.


    Little Tuanzi''s face is red. I don''t know whether it''s because of Gu Jing or Su an an''s praise.


    Three stay for a while and the teacher said hello to want to leave, but around the parents gathered in twos and threes but blocked their pace.


    "I''ve heard about President Gu for a long time. I didn''t even have the chance to talk to you when I saw you at the reception last time. I didn''t expect that I saw you at the children''s school today. It''s really a fate!"


    Su an an listens to the man who makes up in front of him and turns to look at Gu Jing.


    According to the usual habits, Gu Jing doesn''t pay attention to such obvious interlocutors, but today is different. After watching the performance of xiaotuanzi, he is very happy, and his face is not so cold. He has a little affinity.


    "I remember you last time, manager Lin."


    The man was flattered. "I didn''t expect that Gu Jing remembered me. I''m so honored Is this your baby in your arms? It''s really pretty! "


    Knowing that the other party is deliberately flattering, but Gu Jing still can''t restrain the rising radian of his mouth, "of course, my son."


    It''s the first time for xiaotuanzi to hear Gu Jing praise himself. His beautiful eyes are shining brightly and staring at Gu Jing''s side face tightly.


    At this time, another person who knew Gu Jing came up and praised Su an by the way. This flattered Gu Jing''s idea, and his face was full of laughter.


    Su an an looked on, only feeling that Gu Jing''s image, which he had maintained for many years, was about to collapse. He quickly interrupted: "do you still say that there is something wrong with going back early today?"


    Gu Jing took a look at Su An''an, suddenly nodded, "how can I forget it?"


    Suan looked at him and kept smiling.


    The surrounding talents scattered, and the two were able to get away. Xiaotuanzi and suan''an sat in the back seat. Suan''an sighed and said in a soft voice, "how do I think there are two big stars in my family now?"


    Gu Jing pick eyebrows, looking at the rearview mirror, said: "if so, our family is three stars, you are the real star."


    Su an''s lips, Gu Jing, are obviously sarcastic! But he couldn''t refute his words, so he turned to talk with xiaotuanzi.


    "What would you like to eat? Mommy rewards you. "


    Xiaotuanzi instantly thought of the fresh and tender steak, swallowed his saliva, blinked and tilted his head, wondering whether it was better to eat the last steak or something else.


    Before he finished thinking, Gu Jing''s phone rang. Gu Jing looked at the display on his mobile phone and silently connected his phone for a few seconds.


    Suan''an and xiaotuanzi put their fingers on their mouths at the same time. Their tacit understanding made suan''an smile and bend her eyes. But then Gu Jing''s address made her hold her breath.


    "Grandfather."


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    "Drive, heading home."


    "I don''t think I''ve had a meal yet, have I?"


    Gu Jing frowned slightly and replied in a deep voice, "not yet."


    "Come to me. I''m afraid you''ll forget me if you don''t come home to see me for such a long time." Mr. Gu''s low voice revealed severity.


    "How can it be?" Gu Jing said, glancing at the back and replied, "I''ll be back home when I get back."


    Su an an frowns slightly at his words. Can''t Gu Jing eat with them Such a happy day.


    "Well Bring me that girl, too. "


    Gu Jing listens to Gu Laozi''s words a Leng, what does this mean?


    "They''ve been registered for so long, and they''ve never been home for dinner. Is that decent? Do you want to be a good daughter-in-law? "

 Chapter 257

    Although Gu''s voice was vicious, Gu Jing still recognized what he wanted to say. This is Agreed with Suan?


    With this conclusion, Gu Jing can''t hide his joy. Although he hasn''t courted people in the old house for Su An''an all the time, as his most respected elder, Gu Jing will be very happy to get his approval.


    "Well, grandfather, I''ll take him back to see you."


    "That''s more or less I''ve also heard that you''ve taken Cheng''s little grandson home. What are you doing? "


    "Grandfather, xiaotuanzi is very cute. You will like it if you see it." Gu Jing''s tone rises unconsciously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then bring him back with you. "


    "Yes, sir."


    After he hung up, Mr. Gu looked at the phone and sighed. He hadn''t heard Gu Jing''s happy voice for several years. Every time he went home, he was a cold face. Because of his mother''s reason, he couldn''t get close to his father, which made the child seem to have no relatives.


    But everyone knows that he is the one who loves his grandson the most. Now, because of a woman''s restlessness at home, his family is broken, which is not what he wants to see. I don''t know how many years it will be if I live to such a big age. The only hope is that these young people can grow up and have a look at home.


    What else can''t be put down? He stood up with his desk and walked out slowly. He told everyone to go to the living room below


    Looking at the gate of Gu''s old house, Su an felt nervous, holding xiaotuanzi''s hand unconsciously.


    "Mommy..." Said little Tuanzi pitifully.


    This Su an an just reaction come over, busy apology.


    Gu Jing stopped the car, did not get off in a hurry, turned and looked back at Su an, said softly: "I have no fear, I will protect you."


    Finally, Ann nodded and pursed her lips.


    She has a sense of security around Gu Jing, but it has nothing to do with her fear of Gu''s old house. This house is like a symbol of her past, which reminds her of the humiliation she had suffered, and also reminds her of the elegant man.


    Living with Gu Jing was so happy that she almost forgot the man who had been with her for so many years. At this time, she stood in front of the old house and looked at the place where they used to play. She felt very painful somewhere in her heart. She couldn''t help thinking, is this Mingxuan blaming her again?


    "Daddy, where is this?" Xiaotuanzi pulled Gu Jing''s finger and asked softly.


    "This is daddy''s old home." Gu Jing patiently explained, "Tuanzi, don''t be afraid. If someone bullies you, just call me." He said this just in case. In his opinion, no one dares to hurt people under his eyes, but he has to say, who let the family have some mental illness.


    "Come on, go in." Gu Jing holds Su an an''s shoulder in one hand and leads xiaotuanzi in the other, pacing into the old house''s living room.


    Li Yunfang was originally making a mask. He was called into the living room by the old man''s hard face. He was reluctant to face it. But how dare he refute it, and he could only listen to it. He saw people sitting there and thought what important things to declare. Su Anan saw him walking with a child.


    Suddenly anger rushed to the top of the head, pointing to Su an an and scolded: "you this bitch actually dare to come back, really shameless."


    Su An''an is used to Li Yunfang''s vicious words to him, but now there is xiaotuanzi around, how can such a small child not think much about it.


    "Auntie, please pay attention to your words."


    Li Yunfang didn''t expect that she would dare to refute herself. She stood up angrily and was about to scold her. But she didn''t expect that it was Gu who yelled at her: "sit down for me! Don''t be a disgrace! How can you be such a shrew at such a big age


    Gu Qingfeng saw that Mr. Gu was angry. He quickly pulled down Li Yunfang and echoed: "that''s it! How can you speak without thinking? "


    Li Yunfang did not dare to refute Mr. Gu. After all, he was the head of the family. He could only bear to be scolded, so he had to shut up.


    "Sit down, all of you." Mr. Gu pointed to the sofa next to him.


    Gu Jing takes them to sit down. Xiaotuanzi sits in the middle of them. He looks at Gu Qingxue sitting opposite in fear. He still has an impression of this woman.


    Gu Qingxue feels xiaotuanzi''s eyes, with a sneer on her lips. It seems that the last time she went to Gu Jing''s home, it was really not in vain. Isn''t there anyone else "thinking" about herself.


    Su An''an felt the tension of xiaotuanzi''s body, and gently touched his back, thinking that he could give him a sense of security.


    "Is this just after school?" Mr. Gu asked, looking at the small schoolbag that little Tuanzi was carrying.


    Gu Jing nodded, "just came back from school. It happens that the troupe has a performance today. "


    Mr. Gu nodded. No wonder the child was dressed in a small suit. His skin was white and tender, and his big eyes were shining. Although he could see some fear, he still had courage.Looking at the three members of the family on the sofa, Mrs. Gu was very upset. She hated suan''an very much because of the atmosphere of her family.


    I don''t know what happened to Mr. Gu today. He asked Gu Jing to bring her back with a child. Although the child was very beautiful, she couldn''t like the way he and Su an SAT hand in hand.


    "It''s strange that Cheng''s grandson came to our house." Gu Qingxue muttered in a low voice. But I don''t know whether it''s unintentional or intentional, this tiny sound is magnified several times in this quiet room, and successfully spread to everyone''s ears.


    Su An''an''s two pretty eyebrows are almost twisted together. Gu Qingxue can insult her in private, but she can''t say a word about xiaotuanzi, because such a small child''s heart is extremely fragile, and it is likely that a word will hurt his heart. Before he could retort, he heard Gu Jing''s sexy and deep voice saying: "these two identities are not in conflict. This is my child of Gu Jing. I hope you can remember. I don''t want to remind you again and again."


    Gu Qingxue moved her lips and didn''t speak.


    Xu Ting and Gu Qingshan sit on one side, but they don''t talk all the time. Gu Qingshan doesn''t know how to get along with his son. Now he comes back with a child. He is still pink and jade. He is very pleasant. He is not disgusted. After all, a child can take care of his family.


    But although I like it in my heart, I still don''t take the initiative to open my mouth. Gu Jing''s resentment towards him has extended to every sentence of his own, and he feels that it is aimed at him.


    And Xu Ting around is even more so, in this home has been reducing their sense of existence, how can they take the initiative to speak.


    Gu old son timely clear cough a few, knocked the crutch in the hand, "well, I told you to come back to eat, not to quarrel.". I''ve already sent someone to prepare the meal. I''ll serve it in a moment


    Su an nodded. Although she didn''t like Gu because of what happened before, she knew that Gu Jing respected him, so she had to overcome her fear and try to be a good granddaughter-in-law. In this way, the heart is not as heavy as just now. After all, calling them back for dinner is the first step to their success!


    "You go to the restaurant first. I''ll talk to Xiao Jing about the company." Gu''s voice, they dare not from, a group of people got up and walked towards the restaurant.


    Gu Jing patted Su An''an on the back and said softly, "take Tuan Zi with you and wait for me there. I''ll come to you right away."


    Suan''an nodded and led Xiaotuan Zi to his feet.


    Li Yunfang walked slowly on purpose, watching Su an come to her side and said with a low voice: "are you afraid that you can''t have a baby, so you brought one back? I really have a plan. How can I use my child to catch Gu Jing''s heart


    "Auntie, please don''t talk so hard." Suan''an pulls xiaotuanzi behind him to block up, and doesn''t want him to hear these messy words.


    "Hum, you can do it yourself. Don''t blame me for my bad words!" With that, Li Yunfang gradually quickened her pace and walked away.


    "Mommy, is this mother-in-law a bad person?" Xiaotuanzi shook suan''an''s arm and asked naively.


    Su an an was stunned and almost laughed. Yes, a child''s mind is so simple. Who is good to him and who is not good to him is the most intuitive feeling. It''s not a matter of blocking.


    When everyone sat down, Gu Qingxue had a spoon in front of her, because her arm was still in plaster cast and she couldn''t hold chopsticks. When Su an an just saw it, she was also curious. Gu Qingxue was never a loser. How could she make herself like this?


    But after thinking about it, she gave up the idea of exploring. Such gossip must have been infected by Shi Mengluo. What she didn''t expect was that it was xiaotuanzi who broke the silence at the quiet table.


    He asked curiously, "Mommy, why is the arm of the bad aunt opposite so thick? Is she going to be deformed like in the cartoon?"


    Li Yunfang doesn''t like Gu Qingxue either. She almost laughs when she hears xiaotuanzi''s words. She is very hard.


    Su an didn''t respond, because she was already stunned. Sure enough It''s a child!


    Gu Qingxue''s face turns blue and white. She wants to go over and teach this child a lesson, but she can''t. Gu Jing will come soon.


    "If I am deformed, you will be the first one I will destroy!" Gu Qingxue said maliciously.


    Little Tuanzi hid behind Su An''an as if he was afraid. Then he stretched out his hand holding the water cup to Gu Qingxue as if he wanted to be clear. He said softly, "I''m not afraid of deformation. It''s all machines. Machines are afraid of water. If you say that again, I''ll pour the water on you."

 Chapter 258

    Gu Qingxue''s angry face is crooked. She can''t imagine that she is choked by a child and can''t speak. At last, she stares at su''an and says: "what kind of people teach what kind of children? They are so uneducated!"


    Su an, of course, protects Xiaotuan Zi. As soon as she wants to refute her, Gu Jing''s familiar deep and sexy voice rings out behind her, "Oh? You mean I didn''t teach him well? "


    Gu Qingxue, who dares to say Gu Jing like this, hastily explains: "of course not! How can I say that to you, brother Su an was amazed at the speed of her face changing


    Gu Jing sat down beside Su an an and said with a sneer, "what do you mean


    "I It''s just a joke. "


    "I don''t think it''s funny. You''d better not make such jokes in the future." Gu Jing''s face became cold, not affected by Gu Qingxue''s expression.


    Finally, Gu Qingshan coughed a few times. Looking at Gu Jing, he said, "your sister doesn''t mean anything else, so don''t talk about it." Then he turned his head and looked at Mr. Gu who had just sat down and said, "Dad, since everyone is here, let''s have dinner."


    Mr. Gu nodded, raised his hand and gestured to the servant nearby. The dishes prepared in advance came up one after another.


    Gu Jing''s hand tightly holds Su An''an''s hand below to give comfort. He said he would protect them.


    The old rule of Gu''s family is to talk less at the dinner table. Today, there are Gu Jing''s family at the dinner table, and the atmosphere is even more embarrassing. Because Su an has to take care of Xiao Tuan Zi to eat, she doesn''t think much about anything else, otherwise she has to choke. Xu Ting observes that xiaotuanzi likes to eat that dish and moves it to Su an''s face quietly. Su an smiles gratefully. She doesn''t have much contact with Gu Jing''s stepmother. Although she doesn''t have much hatred, it''s hard for her to have a good impression on the people in the old house.


    Gu Qingxue noticed that Xu Ting''s action is more angry straight stare at her, with a bit of anger.


    After dinner, Mr. Gu called the three of them to the study.


    Su an an is sitting in a state of anxiety. She is very nervous. Little Tuan Zi''s warm hands can''t ease her anxiety. She has been guessing what Mr. Gu wants to say.


    The door was closed. Mr. Gu first soaked a pot of Dahongpao for them. Then he slowly sat back in the sofa where he was sitting. Looking at Su an an, he said, "I heard you are taking over Xingtai now?"


    Su an an hears to ask oneself, agree hastily "yes, also have period of time, be managing it hard."


    Mr. Gu nodded slightly, "I know Mr. Cheng, and I have a good relationship with him. When we were young, we didn''t have you when we were wandering near the sea. Now we''re all stepping down, and it''s a wish to hand over our whole career to you."


    Su an nodded in agreement with Gu Jing, her eyes peeking at one side. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Listening to Mr. Gu''s words, I don''t seem to have such a big opinion on her now.


    Gu Jing felt her eyes and gave her a soothing look. Then she said to Gu, "please rest assured, grandfather. I will help An''an manage Xingtai together."


    Mr. Gu nodded with satisfaction and seemed to sigh with vicissitudes in his voice. "I didn''t have a good health in the previous stage, so I felt like I wanted to do a lot of things. You and Qingxue are the only ones left in your generation. I won''t say anything about her. My hope has always been pinned on you. Now you have a family. Your wife is chosen by you, and I don''t want to take care of it But now that it''s all like this, let''s have a good time. "


    These simple words seem to open the knot of Su An''an''s heart, and the recognition of her family is something she never thought of after she and Gu Jing were together. Eye socket instantly red, voice also a bit choked, "thank you, grandfather."


    Gu took a look at her and waved his hand.


    Although Gu Jing didn''t have any expression on her face, there was a trace of warmth in her heart. She stretched out her arm and hugged Su an and the little ball on her leg. With a smile on her lips, she looked at Gu and solemnly said, "thank you for your help."


    Mr. Gu nodded.


    "That''s what I want to say. You can always come back to see me as an old man. What''s more You''ve been married for so long. Why hasn''t your stomach moved yet? "


    Su Anzi blushed in Gu Jing''s arms, looked up at him and motioned him to answer. After all, he is to blame for this. She is I''ve mentioned it several times!


    "We''re not in a hurry. ANN is still young. It''s very good now." Gu Jing said with a smile.


    Mr. Gu pursed his lips tightly and did not speak. Although xiaotuanzi is their son in name, he is not his own son after all. He is still waiting for his grandson at such a big age!


    "By the way, grandfather, I still have something to ask you..."


    Because Gu Jing has business to talk about, Su an takes xiaotuanzi out first, and just turns to see Gu Qingxue at the stairs. All of a sudden, I was on the alert.


    "Oh, I didn''t come out crying. I really underestimated you. Grandpa just scolded you, didn''t he? " Gu Qingxue is still that haughty appearance, carrying chin to speak to Su An''an.But when she looked at her present appearance, she only felt a little funny. Her hand in plaster was hanging around her neck with a white cloth. She was at home, but she was dressed like she was going to a dance. Maybe it was because of Gu Jing. Her face was still painted with makeup, and her feet were also wearing 10 cm high-heeled shoes.


    She didn''t want to talk to her, but she couldn''t avoid it. Before, she felt that Gu Qingxue, as a younger sister, had such an admiration for Gu Jing. It was really pitiful, but after she went to her home last time, Su an had no pity for her.


    "What do you think it means since I''ve come back here to have dinner with xiaotuanzi?"


    Gu Qingxue''s eyes shook for a moment, and the smile at the corner of her mouth seemed to have cracks Does grandfather agree with you? "


    "What do you think?" Suan''an asked with a sweet smile on her face. Her expression was very simple and lovely.


    In the study, Mr. Gu''s brows were solemn and pondered for a moment before he spoke slowly: "you ask me about the Shen family. I don''t know what the situation is like in Linhai now, but the Shen family existed a few years ago."


    "But now there are two Shen families in Linhai. I should know what my grandfather said, but the other one just came out of the blue What''s the relationship between the two? "


    "Listen, the Shen family you just mentioned is not the same as the one in my impression. Their industries are also very different. It should have nothing to do with them. What''s the matter? Are you in trouble? "


    Gu Jing shook his head, "it''s hard to talk about. It''s intuition. It''s not that simple. I''ll check it again."


    "Well I can''t help you after I''ve been away from the mall for so long. I don''t think the Shen family has a good relationship with the Su family. You can start from there. "


    Gu Jing brow tip a pick, nodded.


    As soon as she comes out of the study, she hears Gu Qingxue''s very mean voice. Gu Jing pauses and speeds up her pace. When she comes out of the corner, she just sees the confrontation between Gu Qingxue and su''an, while xiaotuanzi is tightly protected by su''an.


    "I think you can go and have a look when you are sick. What''s the ability to be angry with children when something comes to me?" Su an''s words were full of anger.


    Gu Jing''s eyes are bright. She has never seen Su an''s anger. She has been whispering all the time. No matter how much others have done to her, she will not speak harshly. She is really angry to protect her now!


    Go a few steps, hold Su an in the arms, Gu Jing eyes light Sen cold looking at the opposite Gu Qingxue, "Gu Qingxue, recognize your position, don''t always shout to your sister-in-law, so big, there is no basic education, I can teach you for free."


    Gu Qingxue just can''t stand up to Gu Jing. At this moment, listening to his scolding, she is very aggrieved. Her eyes turn red and tears stay down her delicate face. However, Gu Jing won''t stay on her for another second because of her appearance. She has no hidden disgust at the bottom of her eyes. She turns around Su an and goes downstairs.


    Gu Qingxue leans against the wall to make up her face. The more Gu Jing is indifferent to her, the more she hates su''an. Her jealousy is on the verge of breaking out


    Gu Jing goes out with Su an in her arms. Passing by the small garden in front of her, she sees Gu Qingshan sitting alone in a chair to amuse birds.


    Gu Qingshan saw them in a daze, and then he got up and came over like a tangle.


    After all, this is Gu Jing''s biological husband and wife, Su an an a friendly smile.


    Gu Qingshan looked at Su An''an''s clever appearance as if he was a little stunned, and then his eyebrows and eyes seemed to be softened Are you going to leave now? "


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing, who is disgusted all over his face, and nods to Gu Qingshan.


    Over the years, Gu Jing has never looked at Gu Qingshan directly. Gu Qingshan is also ashamed of him, so he has given all he can to Gu Jing since then. He just wants to ask for his forgiveness, but it''s obvious that this road is very long


    "Xiao Jing, tomorrow your mother..."


    "You don''t deserve to mention my mother! I don''t need you to remind me about my mother! " Gu Jing''s cold voice interrupts Gu Qingshan''s words. His cold eyes stab Gu Qingshan''s body like a knife. Gu Qingshan is shocked by the anger that comes out of his body.


    The child is always an enemy to him


    Seeing Gu Qingshan''s sad eyes, Su an an thinks that this father may not be so ruthless. At least in her opinion, Gu Qingshan still values Gu Jing very much. Maybe she also wants to ease the relationship between them, but what Before really hurt too deep, the mother is more important to a child than you think.


    Su an an clenches Gu Jing''s hand, imagining that he pacifies his restless mood as he pacifies himself.

 Chapter 259

    On the other side, Gu Jing''s two Shen families are about to meet.


    Shen Han walked out of the airport in a black windbreaker with sunglasses and a suitcase. Deep breath, the original haze is really taste. Otherwise, why is the air in the United States not the same as that near the sea?


    "Young master."


    I don''t know when a expressionless man in a suit slowly approaches Shen Han.


    "Well, my brother asked you to pick me up?"


    The man nodded and took Shen Han''s suitcase. "Young master said, you haven''t been here for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t find a place. Let me pick you up."


    Shen Han nods with a smile and looks at the man through his sunglasses. He is very curious about how the people around his brother train and how everyone he has met seems to be the same. There is no extra expression on his face. Each one is like a robot. Sometimes they can''t help being far away because the air pressure is too low.


    Get on the car sent, Shen Han will soon arrive at Shen duo''s residence. This is like a new villa, far away from the bustling downtown, static only hear the sound of the car passing by, the occasional dog barking.


    Shen Han got out of the car and was stunned to see the building of the villa, which was beyond his expectation. There are three villas around. The one facing him is traditional Chinese style and antique. The two villas beside him combine the fashion and three-dimensional sense of Europe and America. Standing in the center of the triangle, Shen Han seems to be in two different times.


    "Young master, this way, please." The man next to him called Shen Han in a low voice.


    Shen Han came back and followed him forward.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw a man sitting on the mahogany sofa facing him. He was about 40 years old. He was wearing a black suit. His neck was a silver tie, full of metal texture. He had his head on his left hand, his right hand on his knee, his legs cocked up, and his whole body was full of anger. Coupled with the scar on his face, people unconsciously wanted to step back.


    "My brother, long time no see." Shen duo looks at the tall and straight man walking slowly with an evil smile.


    "Brother, it''s been a long time." Shen Han came to Shen duo and said with the same evil smile.


    The next day, Gu Jing and Su an drove to the cemetery after they sent xiaotuanzi to school. Su an an''s mood is dignified and excited. After all, it''s a meeting with her parents.


    In fact, Gu Jing and Gu Qingshan''s entanglement, she has been in Gu''s home for so many years. Gu Jing''s mother was betrayed by her best friend and her husband at the same time. If she was betrayed, she would collapse and eventually die of illness. How could Gu Jing not hate her?


    But in her heart, she still hopes that Gu Jing can open her heart and get along with Gu Qingshan peacefully. After all, that is his father and his closest relative.


    Soon the car arrived at the cemetery. Suan followed him out of the car and went up. The cemetery here is very expensive. I vaguely remember that I passed by with Shi Mengluo and they still teased me. Now the society can''t afford to die.


    Gradually, Gu Jing stops, clenches Su An''an''s hand, and looks at the photo on the tombstone, which turns her eyes red. "Mom, I came to see you."


    Su an an also looked at the photo, gently bent over and put the bouquet in his hand in front of the tombstone, and said softly, "Auntie, I''m Su an for the first time. Now I''m Gu Jing''s wife."


    Gu Jing turned to look at Su an an and said with a smile, "it''s said that it''s a wife. How can you call her aunt?"


    Suan''an''s face was tinged with crimson color, and her red lips opened lightly. She called out again Mom, Jing and I have come to see you. " Although this is the first time that the name of her mother is elegant, it is the first time that she has been called her mother. I can''t help looking at the man around me.


    At that moment, I couldn''t tell whether Gu Jing took advantage or he took advantage.


    Gu Jing''s eyes seem to be full of thousands of words, just let people just look at him and then exhausted their strength, now listen to Su an''s words, eyes are more tightly locked on her.


    Su an accidentally indulged in his gentle eyes. After a long time, he was relieved. Thinking that this was in front of Gu Jing''s mother again, he blushed with shame. In an instant, he hung his head, touched Gu Jing with his elbow and raised his chin.


    Gu Jing lost her smile and stopped teasing her. She turned to look at the photo on the tombstone and said with a smile, "Mom, this is the daughter-in-law I found for you. She is so shy It''s cute, isn''t it? I''m very satisfied. I believe you are also very satisfied. This year, I didn''t come to see you by myself. I don''t know if you are well there... "


    Su''an, with a red face, cleverly stands by and listens to Gu Jing chatting to the tombstone. She thinks that Gu Jing must have a good relationship with his mother before. She has never seen him say so many words in one breath. Now Gu Jing has a soft face, a warm smile on the corner of his mouth, and even the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are stained with warmth. This is a relaxation from the bottom of her heart.


    "We still have a child with us now. Although we are not born by ourselves, you always say that you like your grandson. Next time I will bring him to see you. Now that I have a family and a business, you should rest assured. "Su an an listens to Gu Jing''s words, in the heart also silently guarantees that he will take good care of Gu Jing.


    They stayed for a long time before leaving. Before leaving, Gu Jing suddenly noticed the cigarette butts around the tombstone and was stunned. Su an followed his eyes and saw it. He couldn''t help saying, "is there anyone who came earlier than us? Who is it? "


    She carefully looks up at Gu Jing. In fact, she already has a candidate in her heart. Just yesterday, Gu Qingshan, Gu Jing''s father, mentioned Gu Jing''s mother She can think of it, and the men around her will think of it.


    But Gu Jing''s face changed a little, "my mother is enough to see me, the rest of the people still save it. My mother won''t welcome him either. "


    Su an an didn''t say much about it. There was no way to persuade him to do it. The parties had to figure it out by themselves, and Gu Jing didn''t understand what he wanted to say, as long as he was happy.


    As they go down the mountain, Gu Jing takes Su An''an to Hengrui and returns to his company. Thinking of the Shen family problem discussed with Gu yesterday, Gu Jing picks up the phone and calls Su Rong


    Back at Hengrui, Su an saw Li yunmou, who had been on business for a long time! He was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When did you come back? "


    "Just now." Li yunmou shrugged, took the coffee he had just made, leaned on the shelf beside him and said, "long time no see."


    Su an nodded and asked expectantly: "it''s been a long time Has that war always come back? "


    Li yunmou looked at her and shook his head slowly. "No, I''ll be back for a while. Maybe I''ll go in a few days."


    "What?" "I don''t know where you''ve been on a business trip, why it''s so long, and do we have a business trip recently?" Su said in surprise


    Li yunmou didn''t answer directly. This was a sly smile. He blinked his eyes and said, "keep secret."


    Su an an has some helplessness. She is also a member of the company. Why should she keep secret from him?


    At this time, there was a exclamation behind him, "my God, let me see who is coming back?" As the voice came, Xiao Yan''s people also quickly ran to Li yunmou''s side, "let me see where the war always takes you to suffer, this angle is really a little thin..."


    Li yunmou reluctantly pushed away Xiao Yan who was leaning on him and said, "are you crazy? I haven''t dated a beautiful woman recently, and I like a man? "


    Xiao Yan trembled all over and quickly hid away from Li yunmou. He frowned and said, "don''t think that I will like you just because I have some beauty. Go to your dream."


    How come you don''t quite understand this painting style, SUANNA. He said to Li yunmou with a smile, "brother yunmou, when you''re away, Xiao Yan and I eat takeout every day. It''s really pathetic."


    Li yunmou chuckled, "I''m a cook in your eyes, right?"


    "You are wrong. You are not only our cook but also our delivery man. Your service is excellent." Xiao Yan said seriously.


    Li yunmou shook his head helplessly, sat on the sofa beside him, sipped his coffee and asked about the recent situation of the company.


    "Don''t you worry about me? But I still want Zhan Zong to come back soon. After all, there are some things I can''t decide. "


    "Why don''t you talk about it now? I can pass it on to him."


    Xiao Yan turned around, took a document and threw it to Li yunmou, "here, this is the Shen family. It seems that it''s not very simple. It has been proposed many times that he wants to cooperate with us. It''s very good. People have the desire to sign a contract as soon as they see it. But That''s also the problem. " Said Xiao Yan''s Mou son a bright, "their company effort is biggest, almost gave us the benefit, this may not be some too generous.". And He said and looked at Su an an who was standing on one side, "this Shen Shi is really right with San Shi."


    Before leaving, President Zhan and Xiao Yan said that we should observe the situation of the three seasons on the basis of managing the company, and we must tell him if there is a big change.


    Although he was very curious, he still knew what to ask and what not to ask after working so long. Sanshi group is the largest enterprise in Linhai. In fact, what he is curious about is that even if there is a problem in Sanshi, Gu Jing will deal with it quickly. How can he still use shangzhanxuan to worry about it.


    But what surprised him was that, as Zhan Xuan said, there was a problem.


    Shen steals so many projects in private. If he doesn''t check them carefully, he can''t see them, but he doesn''t see Gu Jing''s action.


    It''s strange!


    Su an an stood aside and wanted to learn some experience. Unexpectedly, she heard the name of Sanshi. This What''s going on?

 Chapter 260

    "Shen Shi..." Li yunmou looked at the document in his hand and muttered, "OK, I''ll tell Zhan Zong about it when I see him. Is there anything else? "


    "Yes."


    "What?"


    "When will Zhan always come back?"


    Li yunmou looked up at him and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Yan nodded solemnly, with a dignified expression, and said, "I''ve been working for too long. I want to take a vacation."


    Suannamo.


    But when Xiao Yan was in the company, his efficiency was really high. How high was it? Su an felt that he could start a company himself.


    Li yunmou looked at Xiao Yan and laughed. He put the documents aside and said with a smile, "well, I know you''ve been working hard. How about making delicious food for you at noon today?"


    Xiao Yan''s eyes brightened, and he hammered Li yunmou''s shoulder with his fist. "You have a little conscience. Then I''ll be more polite. "


    Li yunmou nodded, then turned to look at Su an an and said with a smile: "an an an, you also order a few."


    Su an nodded his head hard. Thinking of Li yunmou''s ribs, he swallowed his saliva unconsciously. It''s no wonder that he was greedy. It''s really that he made them so delicious!


    At noon, the group came to Li yunmou''s house. It was the first time for Su an an to come to his house. However, the style of his house was expected by her. It was simple, mainly dark color. It looked like a single man''s house, but it was praiseworthy of its cleanliness.


    "Wow, I can cook, I''m handsome and I''m so talented. I''m falling in love with him." One side of Susan said.


    Suan an blinked with a smile and said mischievously, "then go after it."


    Susan thought seriously, "don''t act rashly. I have to think about it."


    Looking at Susan''s Brown pupils, curly nose and plump lips, she thought about the way she stood with Li yunmou, eh It''s a good match.


    In fact, Susan is a beautiful woman even in her own country


    Suan scanned the people around him. Xiao Yan and Xiao an are sitting on the sofa playing with their mobile phones, while Susan is looking at herself in the mirror. But Xia Qixi has something to do and she can''t come today. Suddenly, she feels that Li yunmou is really pitiful. It''s really thorough to invite them to dinner


    He got up and went to the kitchen to help.


    Li yunmou looked at the white and slender fingers that suddenly appeared around him and looked up at Su an an''s smiling eyes.


    "I''ll help you. It''s still no problem to start, but I don''t have many dishes. If it''s difficult, I can''t. It''s up to you. "


    Li yunmou nodded, gave her the dishes to wash, and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being married, but it''s different from those single dogs outside."


    Su an an smile Curved Eyebrow Eye, tease a way: "you are not also?"


    Li yunmou was stunned and nodded helplessly, which he really couldn''t refute.


    "Do you cook at home? Mr. Gu doesn''t look like a cook. "


    Su an nodded, "Jing really can''t cook, but anything like porridge is OK. I do it occasionally at home, usually by others. "


    Li yunmou said with a smile: "yes, I have this brain. How can there be no servant in President Gu''s family?"


    Su an an didn''t answer the phone. In fact, she never treated red sister as a servant. Red sister is simple and kind, more like an older sister. There''s no such thing as a servant or not.


    "By the way," Li yunmou brushed the pot and asked quietly, "how did you get married when you were so young?"


    In a daze, Su an put the dishes washed in her hands in the basin aside and said softly, "I thought about it once, but now it seems that it''s all predestined. At that time, there was only one choice."


    "How can I listen to you? I thought it was because of love. After all, Gu Jing is handsome and golden." Li yunmou said tentatively.


    Forced? Ann shook her head and said, "it''s very complicated. Now I''m very glad that I made the choice at that time, because I''m very happy and I have a little Tuanzi again. Every day is very full. "


    Li yunmou turned to see Su an an''s bright smile, nodded with a smile and stopped asking. At the same time, he sighs. He doesn''t know why Zhan Xuan has suffered so many crimes. All the women he likes are married to others and are risking their lives to protect them.


    This kind of love is too great for ordinary people to bear. If One day in the future, when Su an knows the truth, what will happen


    The United States.


    Shen Han accompanied Shen duo to the racecourse to ride a horse, and then went to shoot with a gun.


    "Why, are you not used to this?" Shen duo asked Shen Han with a smile.


    Shen Han nodded, shaking his pistol hand all the time. He touched a lot of drugs, but this But never.


    "This one works well." Shen duo said to open the insurance, raised the gun in the hand to the front of the humanoid target is a gun, right to the heart position.Shen Han somehow felt a chill in his heart, but he still had a consistent smile on his face and clapped his hands.


    "You''ll have a good practice here these days. I think you can use it in the future." Shen duo put down his gun and sat on the white chair beside him.


    Shen Han didn''t speak. He was very resistant to it and hoped that he would never use it.


    Seeing Shen Han''s refusal, Shen duo smiles and orders the table, "sit down and have a rest."


    Shen Han puts down his gun and sits opposite Shen duo.


    "When are you going to leave this time?"


    "I''m here to celebrate your birthday in the name of studying in the hospital, and I''ll have to go back to Linhai in a week."


    Shen duo nodded and sighed, "I''m so old. What''s not my birthday? You''d better go back earlier, so that the Shen family won''t be suspicious."


    "Brother The Shen family is not as good as it used to be, and there is no business in the family. I think if you want the Shen family, it''s just a matter of talking. "


    Shen duo sneered, "I think his things are dirty. I will not touch them if I starve to death. Now it''s not enough. My purpose is to wait to see the despairing expression of the Shen family after their downfall. It must have been enjoyable


    Shen Han agreed and nodded, "indeed, every time I go back, the atmosphere of Shen family is very depressed."


    "That''s right. The family is going to lose. There''s no time for other things."


    "But, brother, I think Linhai has a lot of your industries now. Are you ready to go back?"


    After a long silence, he used to turn the tail ring on his little finger, and his slender eyes were full of anger. "I''ve been abroad for so many years, and it''s time to go back. When I get to middle age, I feel homesick And I haven''t swept my mother''s grave for years. "


    Shen Han lowered his eyes and said, "I''ve been going all these years."


    Shen duo nodded, "by the way, what happened to the little girl of the Su family?"


    "I''m still giving her medication, but I don''t think she''ll be able to last long if it goes on like this. After all, the body will not be able to stand it. "


    "She still doesn''t feel wrong?"


    "No Shen Han also felt a little funny, "she just felt that there was something wrong with her body, and after I gave her an injection, she felt that everything was normal."


    Shen duo laughs, "it''s not as smart as when I was a child."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother, I always want to ask, "did Su ran see your face when he was a child?"


    Hearing that Shen duo''s face became dark, he turned to Shen Han''s sight, pointed to the scar on his face with a smile, and said in a cold voice: "see? When you were a child, didn''t you ask me how I did it? I''ll tell you now, that''s what the smelly girl did. "


    Shen Han''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe Su Ran''s courage when he was young.


    "So it''s not only to see my face, but also to destroy my face, and even to hear my name. How can I not look for her? After looking for her for so many years, she finally appeared. What a surprise. But I really want to catch up with her. "


    Although Shen duo always has a smile on his mouth when he talks, Shen Han feels fierce and murderous. If his brother really wants to kill Su Ran Ran, he really has no way to stop After getting along with Su Ranran for such a long time, I can''t believe I really have some feelings.


    Ah, it''s a pity to think of Su Ranran''s white skin and beautiful little face.


    "However, this little girl is in a good time. Now I don''t want to kill people, especially in China. It happens that she is stimulated and forgets her childhood memory. So let''s do it. Give her some interesting medicine first. Her spirit will be more and more fragile. When it comes to time, life and death will be none of my business." Shen duo spread his hand and said.


    Shen Han listens to Shen duo''s words and guesses that he has been selling drugs and products in the United States for so many years. How can the whole person become more and more ruthless.


    Now I don''t want to kill people. Did he kill people like hemp before?


    What Shen Han doesn''t know is that Shen duo has a plan to "wash white". When he was young, he was forced to take this road. Later, he came down with a stiff upper lip. But now he can''t go back to Linhai if he doesn''t "clean himself up". After floating outside for so many years, he still wants to go back to his hometown when he is old.


    "You have always been a doctor. Do you know Gu Jing of Sanshi group?"


    Shen Han a Leng, don''t know how to jump to the topic there, but still obediently reply, "met a few."


    "Oh? What do you think of him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ He''s a very smart person. We haven''t contacted him in the shopping mall. We''ve met him in private. He''s a very powerful person in Linhai. "


    "Very powerful?" Shen duo sneered, "I really want to meet this very powerful person."


    Shen Han looked at Shen duo''s face and said tentatively: -- Brother, why are you suddenly interested in Gu Jing? "


    Shen duo cocked his legs and shook his head. The smile on the corner of his mouth was evil. "I''m not interested in Gu Jing, I''m interested in Sanshi group."Shen Han stares big eyes, three seasons?


    It''s a big appetite But it''s hard

 Chapter 261

    Su Rong specially asked his secretary to pile up important things in the morning, because he was going to Cao Jun''s house in the afternoon. Since he went to see him last time, Su Rong''s heart has not been steady, and he always felt that something was going to happen.


    Sure enough, when he went to Cao Jun''s house, there was no response when he rang the doorbell. Fortunately, he had a spare key to the house in his hand. When he opened the door, it was as empty as he expected.


    Su Rong frowned, his perfect lips pursed into a line, and walked into Cao Jun''s bedroom. It was clean and the bed was neat. He came near and saw the note on the bedside table.


    "Su Rong, I can''t say goodbye, so please forgive me for saying goodbye. I don''t want to see you cry. ha-ha. I''ve brought the things you identified for me before. The biggest one is a drug dealer. It''s impossible to check so carefully. I guess they may also ship it to the United States this time. Although I don''t know how to use it, I''m sure I can get valuable information this time, so you can wait for me. I found out the information about the person I knew last time. I put it in the cabinet at the head of the bed. How to deal with it depends on you. And then there is Promise me that everything will be done. I hope I can come to your wedding next time. "


    Su Rong read the note Cao Jun left for him word by word, fingers thin friction wedding two words, eyes red. What I promised him was to talk about Shimono again. The boy even thought about the little girl when he left. When did he fall in love with her


    I hope the next time we meet will not be long.


    He put the note aside and opened the bedside table. Sure enough, he saw the black folder and sighed. It was almost the thing that Cao Jun got in exchange for his life. He reached for it, went back to the living room and sat down on the sofa.


    Since the day when Shi Mengluo went to Cao Jun, he went back to work normally. Because Cao Jun was on a "willful strike", his team had a lot more things to do, that is, to cancel the itinerary previously determined.


    "Oh, I''m fed up. That advertiser is going to sue us! Cao Jun really is. How can he be so casual now? Can he have a good relationship with President Su? "


    Shi Mengluo listened to the little girl next to her complaining. She turned her lips and didn''t speak, but she was refuting in her heart. Even if she had a good relationship with you, general manager Su, she didn''t work hard here! What are you complaining about here!


    However, after the little girl says this, Shi Mengluo is surprised to find that Su Rong is really very good to Cao Jun. they have known each other for so many years, so they can''t be


    Oh, no! When Mengluo shook her head, she felt that there were two villains fighting in her heart. One of them taught the other seriously: "don''t you forget what he looks like in bed? How can you still be so suspicious


    "But There are so many men and women who eat all


    Before she finished her struggle, the people next to her interrupted her thinking, "Mengluo, can you still contact Cao Jun now? Does he really leave us here now? "


    "Well This I''m not very clear. I haven''t contacted him these days


    As soon as she finished speaking, people looked at her with sympathy in their eyes. Following such an artist must be very worried


    When the dream luodun feel some can''t stand such eyes, find an excuse to slip out, went to the top floor to find Su Rong, but his secretary told people not in.


    Shi Mengluo can''t help wondering where she can go at work now. However, after thinking about it, she can''t work in this company on time like these little Luoluo.


    She turned to the elevator and took out her mobile phone to call Su Rong.


    "Hello."


    "Where are you? Didn''t you agree to have dinner together tonight? It''s almost time to get off work." Mengluo pouts and complains.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see the time. I''ll come and pick you up now. You wait for me at the company. "


    Shi Mengluo is sensitive to the fact that Su Rong''s interest is not very high. Since they have established a relationship, she finds that Su Rong is not as cold as she seems. Sometimes she is a big boy with a cold face and a warm heart. Most of them are happy when they are together, but now his voice sounds very Heavy.


    "What''s the matter What happened? " When dream Luo tries to ask.


    Su Rong was stunned. He didn''t expect that Shi Mengluo would be so sensitive and relaxed. He pretended to reply easily: "no, you think too much."


    See he doesn''t say, when dream Luo changed a way to ask, "where are you now?"


    "Cao Jun''s family."


    "Oh, has he eaten yet? Or I''ll go shopping and you won''t have to pick me up."


    Su Rong looked at the empty room, his eyes darkened, and replied in a deep voice: "no He''s not here


    "No? I''m really going to travel Whether you want to be so smart or not, she said.


    "So you wait in the company. I''ll pick you up later." Su Rong did not answer directly, but said vaguely.Shi Mengluo didn''t study deeply. They hung up.


    Su Rong''s eyes darken as he looks at the information he has just browsed. It seems that this man has been in contact with drugs for a long time and has a high status. Cao Jun can really say that he is like a tiger with him. If he really wins his trust, it''s certainly good. But now for Su Rong, Cao Jun''s safety is more important than anything else.


    He sighed deeply. What he can do now is to support Cao Jun in the rear and try to ensure his safety. The rest can only be left to fate.


    With this in mind, he puts away his information, picks up his mobile phone and wants to get up to leave. But at this time, Yu Guang glimpses the missed call displayed on his mobile phone.


    Gu Jing?


    Why is he calling himself? I don''t think Su an has been on the news recently So think, dial back, the phone is very fast, that end of the people seem to have been waiting for the general.


    "You see it at last."


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything important?"


    Gu Jing has always arranged things today will not be delayed until tomorrow, so he made up his mind to hear from Su Rong about the Shen family today.


    "Yes, we''ll meet and talk."


    Su Rong frowned, so anxious, "do you have to be today?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Rong smiles. "I have a date."


    Gu Jing a Leng, stir up eyebrows, tease a way: "this is the beginning of love?"


    "Ah, Mr. Gu is married, and we are not allowed to fall in love."


    "That''s just right. Give me an introduction."


    Su Rong''s eyes lit up. "I''m really curious about what you''re going to ask me now. I''ve never seen you so anxious before..."


    Shi Mengluo looked at the direction of the car, turned his head curiously, looked at Su Rong in the driver''s seat and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Night."


    Night? When the dream Luo stares big eyes, "just The two of us? " Besides, night is not a place to eat.


    Su Rong smiles and shakes his head. "There are others, but it''s OK. You don''t have to worry. Because you know both of them... "


    Gu Jing came earlier, and the attendants at the door had already found out the big man near the sea, but this is the first time to see him!


    "Mr. Gu, please come in."


    Gu Jing glanced at the flattering man who was smiling beside him. He didn''t like this kind of place, but because he wanted to find Su Rong, the place he set, he had to follow him. And in fact, he was also a little curious about it, because Suan and her friends all came here before.


    Sitting in the box, Gu Jing receives a call from Su An''an.


    "I''m sorry, Jing. I''ve been discussing with master just now. I didn''t hear your call."


    "Well, I understand. I know you''re busy. I''m not sure when you''re finished, so I didn''t pick you up. Now that you''re finished, let''s go straight to night."


    "The night? Are you there? " Su an asked as she walked out of the community.


    "Well, your friend will come soon, and you two are still company. I''ll send someone to wait for you there. You can come directly. "


    As soon as Gu Jing''s voice fell, Su an an saw the black BMW parked in front of her, and then a man came down from it, respectfully opened the door, "madam, please get on the bus."


    Su an was stunned with her mobile phone for a moment, then nodded, casually said a few words and hung up the phone. She forgot the question she wanted to ask. Until she got to the door of "night", she remembered that she had just asked Gu Jing who her friend was


    When Mengluo also went to the door of the box and saw Gu Jing sitting there like a model, she reflected who the two people Su Rong had just concealed were!


    "Su Rong! You should have told me! "


    Su Rong is a little surprised at the anger of Shi Mengluo''s tone, "what''s the matter?"


    When Monroe stamped her feet angrily, she didn''t tell suan''an about the two of them together. She was about to see her now. Of course, she was angry!


    They had made an agreement at the beginning. This kind of thing will be said to each other at the first time. After confirming the relationship between her and Su Rong, she has been considering how to confess. After all, their relationship before is really unspeakable, and she doesn''t want to cheat Su An''an, but this sudden party messes up all her plans.


    "Why are you standing there? Why don''t you come in?" Gu Jing looked at the two people at the door and said impatiently.


    Su Rong takes a look at Gu Jing, and then puts her eyes on Shi Mengluo''s face. Looking at her angry face, she sighs, softens her voice, hugs her shoulder and whispers: "well, I should tell you my fault in advance."


    But who knows when dream Luo temper up, simply can''t listen to, avoid his arms, unhappy said: "you go in, I go out to wait for ANN, later and she came in." Then he turned and left.

 Chapter 262

    When Su Rong looks at the back of Mengluo, her eyebrows are deeply wrinkled, her face is a little gloomy, and her temper is also on the rise. He has never coaxed anyone! She just ignored him! Simply ignore her, turned into the box.


    Gu Jing looked at Su Rong with a gloomy face and joked: "I don''t think your date is very smooth."


    "Not because of you! All of a sudden, I have to see you, but after all, what do you want to ask me? Why do you want to start an entertainment company? "


    Gu Jing carelessly opened a bottle of foreign wine, poured it into a goblet, handed it to Su Rongcai, and slowly said, "what I want to ask is your familiar Shen family."


    "Shen family?" Su Rong took the cup and asked. He rubbed the cup with his slender fingers and asked, "when are you interested in the Shen family?"


    "Just recently."


    Su Rong looked at Gu Jing''s mysterious face and was more curious. He guessed: "you don''t think the Shen family is going to decline. Do you want to take advantage of it?"


    "Is the Shen family going down?" It''s impossible.


    Su Rong gently sipped the wine and nodded, "yes, it''s going to be defeated. It''s not the arrogant time of the past few years."


    Gu Jing said in secret that this might be another Shen family in master Gu''s mouth.


    "Shen family and Su family had a good relationship when I was young, otherwise Shen Han would not have played with my sister since I was a child." At this point, Su Rong took a look at Gu Jing. He wants to see some information from Gu Jing''s eyes. He knows that nothing can be asked directly.


    His sister is still thinking about the man around him. Recently, she forgot the most disturbing thing for him because of the things she was with Shi Mengluo.


    "Then why is the Shen family down now?"


    "I''m not very clear about that. Maybe I''m not good enough. It''s a great fortune for the second generation ancestors who depend on their family to live in, but it''s also most likely to be defeated by them. However, the Shen family is indeed unfortunate. Among the younger generation, there are three young people. One of them, who was successful in his studies and was also the successor of the Shen family, suddenly had a car accident five years ago and became a vegetable. There is also a second generation ancestor who has no knowledge and skills, which I just mentioned. It''s not good to be despised by the elders. And this last one, Shen Han, is proficient in medicine and has no interest in Shen''s family business. "


    Said here, Su Rong smile, turned to look at Gu Jing, "you say so, Shen family can not defeat?"


    Gu Jing nodded and looked thoughtful. After a while, he asked casually, "do you want to marry your sister?"


    Su Rong''s eyes dodged. He moved his eyes to the cup in his hand and shook it gently. "I have no requirements for Ran Ran. Even if she doesn''t do anything in her life, I can support her. So I don''t care what she''s looking for She likes it. "


    Gu Jing chuckled, "I didn''t expect that you would be a good brother."


    "Good brother, I''m glad to accept this, but who can say these accurately? I haven''t thought that you would be your favorite wife crazy devil!"


    Mentioning Su An''an, Gu Jing''s eyes are full of smiles. He just nods and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t reject this title at all. What happened to his beloved wife? He is very proud!


    When Mengluo stands at the door waiting for Su An''an, she is worried. She doesn''t know if Gu Jing has told her that she has been with Su Rong before she comes.


    After a long time, suan''an arrived slowly. Just after walking a few steps from the car, she saw Shi Mengluo coming. She was stunned and said: "I''m sorry What a coincidence. Why are you here? "


    When dream Luo heart way this is not to say! In the heart steadfastly some, shake head to return a way: "not coincidentally at all, because I specially wait for you here."


    Su an blinked his eyes and asked later: "is Jing talking about you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If I guess correctly, it should be me. "


    Su an an''s delicate little face is full of surprise. She really doesn''t know what intersection there is between Gu Jing and Shi Mengluo.


    "Ann, I have something to confess to you..." When the dream Luo pulls Su an''s hand to say carefully.


    The last time I saw Mengluo, she spilled her water cup on her computer. Suan looked at her with some uneasiness. However, when she thought of the dream talk she had heard last time, she seemed to catch some signs in her heart.


    "That''s Su Rong. You know, I asked him to pretend to be my boyfriend before." When dream Luo said while observing Su an an''s expression, word by word between her and Su Rong about what happened.


    Suan''an is her most cherished friend. During the time when she was waiting for her at the door, Monroe didn''t think much about it. If she didn''t know how to say it, she said it all. Anyway, she didn''t do anything bad!


    But anyway, the previous concealment is true, so she is still worried that suan''an will be angry Although Su an has a very good character, it''s not always said that on the Internet. The closer people are, the less tolerant they are.


    So after she finished, she looked at suan''an uneasily, but what she saw was not anger, but heartache.


    "How can you tell me that you have suffered so much in your heart during this period of time? I''m sorry. If my mobile phone hadn''t broken at the beginning, it would have been better, so you wouldn''t have suffered these things." Su an an said, eyes slightly red, a pair of beautiful eyes full of heartache and guilt.When dream Luo a Leng, immediately pounce on Su an an body, tightly embrace her, say aloud: "an an, you are really good! Wuwuwu, I''m so moved. You don''t have to feel guilty. How can you blame you for this? You can''t control your cell phone when it''s broken. "


    Her family, suan''an, was so kind that she didn''t think of it. She couldn''t help but blame her for thinking about her.


    When Su an patted Monroe''s back, she said painfully, "I really regret that I didn''t accompany you at that time. Fortunately, you two are already together now, which can be regarded as the result of cultivation."


    "Yes," she said, holding her hand. "Now that we are together, you don''t have to think so much. He''s still very nice to me now. "


    Suan nodded with a smile. "That''s good."


    "They''ve been happy for a long time," she said with a smile


    Shi Mengluo is right. Gu Jing already knows what he wants to know. At this time, Su Rong and Gu Jing are speechless. They silently guess how the two women can''t come back.


    Su Rong looks at the perfect line of Gu Jing''s side face. Does Su Ranran like him just because the man is handsome? If you think about it carefully, Su Ranran doesn''t seem to have much contact with Gu Jing. How can you cultivate deep love?


    "If you look at me again, I''ll think you have an idea for me." Gu Jing turns his head slowly, and his dark eyes are opposite Su Rong''s staring eyes.


    Su Rong blinked, "your joke is not funny at all. Please don''t be so amorous. I''m not interested in men."


    Gu Jing nodded expressionless, "just right, so do I


    "What are you talking about? It looks like a good conversation. " Su an walks in with a smile and sits beside Gu Jing.


    Su Rong would like to ask Su an an which eye in the end to see the two of them chatting well, Gu Jing is really a facial paralysis, well, in addition to facing Su an an.


    Gu Jing didn''t answer Su an an''s question. He grabbed her hand and asked, "why did it take so long to come back?"


    When suan''an looked at Mengluo, she mischievously said, "because our best friend has a secret."


    Gu Jing followed her line of sight to see when dream Luo one eye, turn head close to Su an an''s ear, low voice says: "have secret to me, you are sure?"? Well


    This is "eh?" The meaning of the representative is much more. As Su an listens to the sexy voice in her ear, some indescribable pictures appear in her mind. Suddenly, her ears turn red and Gu Jing stares at her.


    When Mengluo sits next to Su Rong and looks at Su an an''s posture, she is envious. How can she feel that she will never be so charming


    In fact, this idea is totally superfluous. Women''s flattery is totally unknown, and it''s natural. It''s very different from what they do intentionally. For example, when she is coquettish with Su Rong, one look can make Su Rong''s body fire.


    "Not angry?" When Su Rong looks at it, Meng Luo asks.


    When the dream Luo a Leng, after he said so just think of their two unhappy, shook his head, magnanimous said: "forget it, this time forgive you."


    Su rongmo, she is not angry, he is still angry.


    It''s not a big deal. I''m still angry with him!


    There are two styles of painting in a box, one is affectionate, the other is silent.


    Gu Jing knows that Su an an hasn''t had a meal until now, so she ordered a lot for her.


    When Mengluo didn''t know what happened to Su Rong, she didn''t realize what happened to him. She said two words to him, but she didn''t care, so she went with him. She turned around and went to enjoy the delicious food with Su An''an.


    Su Rong looks at is when the dream Luo heartless appearance is angry.


    Although suan''an has been taking a small bite of food, he also peeks at the state of Shi Mengluo and Su Rong. Looking at the two childish faces, he feels funny and breaks the deadlock between them with a smile. "I didn''t expect you to abduct my best friend like this. Now I see you two sitting together, and I still feel a little disobedient."


    When the dream Luo smell speech saw Su Rong one eye, cold hum a, "have disobey and feel right!"


    Su Rong is also white, when dream Luo one eye.


    The smile on Su an''s face is bigger, and the smile falls into Gu Jing''s arms. These two people are really a pair of happy enemies. It''s the first time for her to see such a childish Su Rong. She always looks like a business elite on previous occasions. Although she always smiles at her, it always gives people a sense of distance. And now he is not the same, feel close to life!


    It''s like a big brother next door.

 Chapter 263

    "If you eat, you''ll know what to eat. I''ll give you everything." Su Rong pushes the plate with chicken legs to Mengluo.


    When Mengluo''s eyebrow tip picks, looking at Su Rong''s displeased expression, a little really angry, "Hey, can''t you just say something?"


    "Nothing to say."


    Su Rong is also a little angry now, how and a child like it is really quarreling with this girl.


    Su Anzi looked at it and thought that the situation was not good I found an excuse to take shimonora to the bathroom.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you fight? "


    When dream Luo Du mouth, turn to see the abstract mural on the wall, "how do I know what he smoke wind!"


    Looking at her grievance, Su an advised: "I don''t think Su Rong is a grumpy person..."


    "You mean I''m a grumpy person!" When dream Luo said angrily.


    "Of course not! I just want to say that there must be a reason. " Su an explained in a hurry.


    When dream Luo droops head to think, is it because he said two words before? Then he is too stingy!


    "Come on, don''t think about it. I''ll be in a good mood whether he''s angry or not. But anyway, they''re all out. Wait for me and I''ll go to the toilet." When Mengluo finished, she waved her hand and went into the back compartment.


    Su an an had no choice but to smile. She really didn''t know who was quarreling. She was more nervous than the person concerned. She had to tie the bell before she could get rid of it. She still didn''t mind her own business.


    He turned to look at himself in the mirror and looked at himself carefully. Recently, he lost a lot of weight because he followed Lu Wei to study design attentively. His apple muscles on his face were smaller and his chin was sharper Most girls want to lose weight, she is good, as long as a busy people will naturally thin down.


    But she didn''t want to be thin, because even if she was two pounds thin, Gu Jing would look at her with disgusting eyes, and then buy her a refrigerator of delicious food


    When she thought of this, she turned up her mouth and looked at her smiling face in the mirror. She sighed that the woman in love was hopeless.


    At this time, a woman came running around shaking, holding the sink beside her and spitting. Her long brown hair was pulled aside, holding her hair in one hand and spitting on the edge of the sink in the other. He was wearing a slim black dress, wrapped in a beautiful figure. They were so close that suan''an could smell each other''s wine.


    The woman bent over, her face buried in the sink, listening to the voice of her throat, suan''an felt that she must be very uncomfortable. She took the hand paper from the pocket of the windbreaker and handed it to her.


    Next to the woman Yu Guang saw the tissue, directly side head impolitely took over.


    Seeing her side face, suan''an was stunned and asked tentatively, "Ran Ran, is that you?"


    The woman wiped her mouth, frowned and straightened up slowly. She said bitterly to Su an an''s eyes, "how can you be here?"


    Su An''an was very surprised, not because she met Su ran ran here, but because of her dress and heavy makeup on her face. This Is it the pure and lovely Su Ranran she knew?


    Su Ran Ran looked at the surprise in Su an an''s eyes and snorted coldly. Now she has no energy to disguise herself in front of Su an an, because her stomach is still tumbling. She drank too much just now. I don''t know when she will have the second wave of vomiting.


    "Ann, let''s go!" When Mengluo''s cheerful voice came from behind, she was stunned when she saw the person in front of Su An''an, "Su Ran Ran?"


    Su Ran Ran didn''t expect that Shi Mengluo was also there, and her face suddenly became chilly. Su an an''s friends really hated her.


    "Wow It''s so sexy. " When dream Luo in Su an an''s ear exclamation way, use the voice that three people can hear. Su ran snorted coldly, "pretend to be a good man. Don''t you come to such a place? It''s just half a weight. "


    "What''s wrong with this place? It''s not as bad as you said, but it does have dirty corners. It depends on what kind of person you are!" Shi Mengluo retorts that although Su An''an and Su Ranran have known each other since childhood, she doesn''t like Su Ranran. They are all scheming and can''t hide their minds. But this kind of person is Su Rong''s sister, and she will suffer a lot later.


    In fact, now that there is more of this relationship, she should be more restrained, but she is the kind of character that must be shown.


    Suan''an quickly drags Monroe''s clothes and signals her to stop talking. Hesitated for a moment, put the rest of the tissue in his hand into Su Ranran''s hand, and said in a soft voice: "Ranran, I have no right to ask you anything, but you should drink less. You are suffering."


    And this time she saw Su Ranran, she felt that she had lost a lot of weight. The lack of spirit in her bones could not be covered up by makeup. Although she and Su ranzi were good friends when they were young, she felt that there was a gap between them now, and she felt that Su ranzi had changed


    Su Ran Ran looked down at the tissue in her hand, felt the pain of her stomach, and suddenly laughed. She inevitably blamed Su an an''s head for all the crimes she suffered. She threw the tissue aside and said coldly, "I don''t need it."When the dream Luo gas knot, block in front of Su an an, to Su Ran Ran Ran shout: "you don''t need, we still don''t give, pretend what!"


    Su ran ran cold to look at her. The slender Eyeliner made her eyes appear insidious. "Where did you come to speak, but how did you get in? How did the doorman stop you?"


    When the dream Luo gas don''t know what to say, sneer: "finally exposed your tusks.". I''ve said for a long time that you''re not the simple one Ann said. Now you''re showing your true face. " Then she stepped forward, looked at Su Ran Ran''s eyes, bit her teeth, and said, "don''t you want to know who I''m with. I''ll show you. You still know him. If he sees you like this, he doesn''t know what he thinks. "


    Su An''an stands behind them and listens to what Shi Mengluo says. Her intuition is that something is wrong. But when she reacts, she pulls Su Ranran''s wrist and walks towards the box. She quickly follows her.


    Su Ranran wants to take out her wrist from Shi Mengluo''s hand, but she doesn''t have any strength now. There is a big difference between them, so she can only stagger forward with Shi Mengluo''s steps.


    Su an ran a few steps, in the box door to pull, dream Luo''s other arm advised: "dream Luo, don''t do this." She and Su Rong are still angry just now. If she and Su Ran Ran go in this way at this time, it''s not adding insult to injury. What is it?


    "What''s the matter with me, Ann? She annoys me again and again. What have I done to her?" Just to pull her to see her brother! And shouldn''t my brother be in charge of my sister like this?


    "Monroe, this is their business. If you come out, it will be different."


    "I don''t care! I will Said dream Luo regardless of Su an an''s pull to go inside.


    Su Rongzheng and Gu Jing are talking about his company. When they hear that the door of the box is opened, they turn to look at it reflexively. Then they see a woman walking in, followed by Su An''an''s anxious face.


    Su Rong narrowed her eyes, and her eyes fell from Shi Mengluo''s face to the woman beside her. Then she recognized that the woman in the sexy dress was her sister!


    Su Ranran knows that she is in a mess at the moment. She has just vomited. Her body is still a little empty and her eyes are misty. When she enters the box, she feels that Mengluo stops. She raises her head and looks at Su Rong and Gu Jing in front of her with wide eyes!


    "Brother..."


    Su Rong put down her glass, stood up abruptly, frowned, walked to Su Ran Ran, looked at her hungry face carefully, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you? How do you dress up like this? "


    Su Ranran''s body trembles. Su Rong''s angry voice comes to her ears and wakes her up. At the moment, there is no time to hate Mengluo who pulls her in. The key is how to explain to Su Rong. All the time, her image in front of Su Rong is a clever sister of the big lady model, rather than the second generation ancestor who goes in and out of the bar.


    "A friend is having a party here today. I''m invited to..."


    "So you dress up like this?" Su Rong thought of what Wu Kaka had said to him. He often saw Su Ranran playing with others in the night. He didn''t feel anything at that time. Now he was furious when he saw her like this.


    Su Rong''s disappointment makes Su Ranran tremble all over. He pulls Su Rong''s arm in a hurry and wants to cry. Just for a moment, tears gather in his eyes. His long eyelashes vibrate slightly. It seems that as long as Su Rong says more, tears can break the dike immediately.


    "Brother, this is what they asked me to wear You don''t like me. I''ll never do that again. Don''t be angry, brother


    Su Rong turned his head and sighed deeply. This is not the reason why he was angry, but that Su Ran Ran didn''t cherish himself!


    He glanced at su''an, who was standing behind, and looked at her face, pure and beautiful as a lily. He sighed in his heart, what can su Ranran compare with such su''an? Even now, I dare to focus on Gu Jing.


    "Come on, I''ll take you home now." Su Rong turns around and picks up the suit coat, takes Su Ranran''s wrist and wants to go out. But at this time, he hears Su Ranran cry in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Ran Ran didn''t answer. She bit her lip and rubbed her wrist wrongly, but her eyes drifted to Shi Mengluo standing by

 Chapter 264

    Shi Mengluo was still thinking about what to do when Su Rong and Su Ran Ran left her, but she didn''t expect Su ran to have such a hand.


    "Don''t touch the porcelain My strength just now is not so great. You are too weak to touch? " When Mengluo retorts loudly, she turns her eyes to Su Rong''s face, hoping that he can believe himself. Although she is really timid, what she should say will come out.


    When Su Rong looks at her, Meng Luo narrows her eyes. Before she opens her mouth, Su Ranran''s tears fall down. She cries "brother" in an aggrieved voice.


    Su Rong thinks his head is big. He didn''t know how to deal with them.


    What can he do?


    Shi Mengluo looked at Su Rong''s impatientness and disappointment. She looked at Su ran and said with a sneer, "I really underestimate your acting skills."


    When suan''an hurried forward to pull, Monroe asked her to say less.


    Su Ran Ran looked at her innocently, as if she didn''t know what she was talking about. Tears trickled down her pretty face to the ground. "You have a problem with me. I know, but why do you stir up the relationship between me and my brother so much? What''s good for you?"


    Suan''an exclaimed in his heart that this was a trouble.


    When the dream Luo was this sudden correction surprised to the original place, forget to refute.


    But at this time, Su Ranran peeked at Su Rong, who was standing beside him. He put the last big move. As soon as his eyes closed and his body softened, he fell to the ground. Fortunately, Su Rong had a quick hand and put his arm around her shoulder.


    Gu Jing has been sitting on the sofa watching the opera. At this moment, seeing Su Ranran fainting, he just wants to clap his hands and cheer. He really underestimated this woman before.


    After brushing the folds of his clothes, he got up and walked over calmly. It''s time for him to come out and clean up the mess.


    "You can take her back. I''ll take care of both of them. You don''t have to worry."


    Su Rong looked at his arms, eyes closed, a pale Su ran nodded. A horizontal embrace her, speechless to see when dream Luo a turn to walk outward.


    When dream Luo regardless of Su an''s pull, followed Su Rong ran out. Su an an is not at ease, but Gu Jing pulls her to shake her head, "honest officials are hard to break housework."


    Su an can only give up. Ah, I hope nothing happens.


    "Su Rong, stop."


    Su Rong heard the voice of dream Luo stop there, but did not turn his head.


    "I admit that I hate Su Ranran, but I didn''t deliberately stir up your relationship. I just want you to see her like this now..."


    "Monroe, I don''t have the energy to argue with you now, and I don''t think it''s any different."


    "You mean Believe what she said? " When dream Luo''s eyes are full of disappointment.


    Su Rong sighed deeply, looked at her and said, "let''s talk about something tomorrow. Ran Ran fainted now. What''s more important than that?"


    Then he turned and left.


    Looking at Mengluo''s dejected appearance, suan''an went forward and said in a soft voice: "Ran Ran is his sister, of course he is worried. Don''t worry too much about it


    When dream Luo pulls the corner of mouth, nodded.


    Su Ran Ran is his sister. Should she be left here?


    "Let''s go. How about going to our house tonight? Let''s sleep together. We haven''t talked all night for a long time." Su an coaxes when dream Luo says.


    When hearing the speech, Mengluo turns her head and looks at her. Then she sees Gu Jing, who is black faced and hears Su an an''s words.


    When the dream Luo hey a smile, "or forget it, if I go back to sleep with you, afraid you Gu always murder me in the middle of the night.". Just send it back to me. I have to work tomorrow. It''s more convenient at home. "


    Su an an did not persuade success, can only agree to nod.


    After seeing off Mengluo, Gu Jing drives home. Su an an looks at the water and horses on the street outside the car window at night, reaches out and presses the car window, enjoying the feeling of the wind blowing across her cheek.


    Gu Jing noticed her action and slowed down to soften the wind on Su An''an''s face.


    "Jing, I think Ran Ran has changed a little."


    "Why do you say that?" Gu Jing raises his lips, and his little wife is finally a little enlightened. He didn''t like her as a child friend all the time. At first sight, his mind was not pure, but he couldn''t say anything about it. Some things are useless. You have to see it with your own eyes to believe it.


    He doesn''t want to be that villain.


    "I remember when we played together as children, she was very simple, but when we met when we grew up, every time she and Monroe had trouble, I didn''t get caught in the middle, and I couldn''t tell who was right and who was wrong. But listening to her sarcasm today, I feel that she is not the little girl in my eyes. " There''s no need for Su an to hide from Gu Jing. He says everything in his heart.


    Gu Jing holds the steering wheel in one hand, reaches over with the other, grabs Su an''s hand, shakes it two times, and says in a deep voice: "everyone changes. Everyone''s personality is based on the things he has experienced. What she''s going through is likely to change her character when you two separate. It''s inevitable. "Actually, Suan wanted to say something to him.


    He never believed that "at the beginning of human life, human nature is good." when he was young, every child was pure, or maybe the little devil in his heart didn''t grow up.


    Everything is traceable.


    "But Why? " Su an an is sad, why should he become like this?


    Gu Jing laughed for Su An''an''s innocence and said, "why do you say that? Don''t go deep into it. Just be yourself. We don''t have so much energy to manage others."


    Su an thought for a while, holding Gu Jing''s warm palms tightly in both hands, and said in a soft voice: "I think what you said is reasonable. What I have to do now is to do well in myself, and then manage xiaotuanzi and you."


    Gu Jing laughs and rubs Su an an''s head.


    "Do you want to teach your husband and children?"


    "Yes Suan said mischievously, "educate both of you."


    "I don''t know what you can teach me," Gu Jing said in a low voice with a hint of hoarseness and a smile around her mouth. "I can teach you a lot. If you are open-minded tonight, I can teach you two more postures."


    Su an''s face turned red. She gave Gu Jing a look and sighed. Love is never divided into time and place


    On the other hand, Su Ranran wakes up when Su Rong is about to call the doctor.


    "Brother..."


    Su Rong quickly put down the phone that had not been broadcast, sat down by the bed to observe Su Ran Ran''s face, still as pale as just now.


    "Why did you suddenly faint?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. Suddenly I feel dizzy. " Su ran did not look into Su Rong''s eyes.


    Su Rong sighed, "do you want me to call a doctor to examine you? I see you look tired. Are you tired recently? Why haven''t you lost so much weight in a few days?"


    Su Ran Ran shook his head, "no, I just went to the hospital a few days ago. There''s nothing wrong. Brother, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll have a night off and I''ll be fine tomorrow. "


    Since Su ran didn''t want to, Su Rong would not force him to nod.


    This opportunity to explore the truth just slipped away. Later, Su Ranran regretted why he didn''t do the examination tonight. Maybe he could live a few more months


    "Then have a good rest. I won''t disturb you. "


    Su Ran Ran sees that Su Rong is going to leave, reaches out his hand and grabs Su Rong''s sleeve, causing him to look back at her with inquiring eyes.


    "Brother What''s your relationship with Shimono? "


    When Su Rong thought of the relationship between Mengluo and Su Ranran, she had a headache and said with a sigh: "in love, you should not always quarrel. She is your sister-in-law."


    Su Ran Ran was very surprised and blurted out, "brother, how can you like her goods?"


    Su Rong frowned unhappily, "goods?"


    "No, I mean people like her..."


    "Ran Ran, I don''t know what happened to you before, but I hope you can respect her in the future. No, not only respect her, but also respect everyone. You''d better reflect. I don''t want you to be 20 years old, and I want to teach you how to be a human being."


    Su ran bit his lip and did not speak.


    Su Rong got up and left. When he came to the door, he stopped and said in a deep voice: "also, I advise you to give up Gu Jing. You can choose the unmarried prince who is near the sea. Gu Jing, you can give up."


    "I don''t know!" Su Ran Ran seemed to be trampled on his tail and sat up fiercely, "brother, have you forgotten what you promised me. You promised to help me


    "There''s nothing I can do about it, Ran Ran. Don''t destroy people''s lives. It doesn''t matter. Maybe you think you like what he likes now. Maybe after a while, the relationship will be weak. " Su Rong sighed, "you sleep, I don''t disturb you."


    Finish saying Su Rong then turn off the light to leave, leave Su Ranran a person dull to sit on the bed.


    Su Ran Ran sat there like a puppet. After a while, her hands clenched the sheet tightly. The bedroom was dark and silent. The moonlight came in from the French window which had not yet drawn the curtain. It shone on Su Ranran''s side face, which made her expression more chilly. Her eyes were filled with jealousy, and her expression gradually became ferocious.


    How can she get Gu Jing without Su Rong''s help? Her feelings for Gu Jing, oh, maybe at first she valued Gu Jing''s unique charm, cold and overbearing, successful career, but now Gu Jing''s more attractive label seems to be su An''an''s husband.


    With the name of suan''an from her childhood to now, she will never forget that she was called suan''an''s little Valet in the orphanage. Even her family name came from her. It seemed to be a sign that she would live in her shadow all her life.


    Why on earth can she be so happy after she takes away her identity?


    She doesn''t agree!


    Even without Su Rong, she still wants to get Gu Jing through her own efforts! No one can stop her!

 Chapter 265

    It''s the season of meat exposure again. From spring to summer, the weather is getting warmer. All the beauties on the street can''t wait to wear short skirts and show their slender legs to earn the rate of return. Michelle is wearing Dior''s latest short skirt and also shows her long white legs. She is wearing a leather jacket outside, stepping on 5cm high-heeled shoes, wearing sunglasses and getting out of the car. Then she is surrounded by a group of security guards and walks into Minghao''s building noodles.


    Since she made up with the Tang and Song Dynasties, the Tang and Song dynasties have brought her to know a lot of people, and her contacts have expanded instantly. Coupled with her previous affair with Gu Jing, she has never been sorry for herself.


    She walked in front with her head held high and raised her delicate chin arrogantly.


    "I''ve got a representative for you. It''s a jewelry brand of Sanshi group."


    Michelle listened to the agent sitting next to her, enjoying her new manicure, "three hours?"


    "Yes, it''s three o''clock."


    Michelle''s eyes were complicated. "Who''s looking for me over there?"


    The agent looked at the information in his hand and nodded casually, not knowing Michelle''s careful thinking.


    Michelle''s red lips opened slightly in surprise, and her delicate face was full of disbelief. How is it possible? Gu Jing has been hiding from her. How can he suddenly speak for their own brand?


    It''s like being hit by a pie


    The conference room of Sanshi group is full of low pressure. Gu Jing''s face can be described as the bottom of the pot. People are sitting at the table. Look at me and I''ll see you. No one dares to open his mouth to break the silence. I don''t know who has the courage to annoy Gu Jing.


    Suddenly, with a slap, Gu Jing falls the information in his hand to the table.


    "Who can explain to me why Michelle speaks for our brand of jewelry? Even the news has been sent out. Why don''t I know this kind of thing can be done without my consent? "


    All of them were startled by him. Ji Zhongyuan''s hands trembled. Trying to smile on her face, looking at Gu Jing, she said: "it''s the first time for us to make Se series jewelry. Michelle''s international influence is still there, and you are very familiar with each other. I think It''s good for us to stir fry like this. "


    Gu Jing''s cold eyes locked on him and sneered, "why don''t I know when our company will be reduced to hype? You''ve used such a low method, but even me? "


    "This, this is not a use." Ji Zhongyuan retorts in a low voice.


    Gu Jing''s face suddenly put on a standard smile, and everyone trembled. Although Gu Jing was more beautiful, it made them more afraid. Gu Jing said to Ji Zhongyuan with a smile, "Mr. Ji, if you can make a decision for me now, you can do a good job in this position."


    "No, no, no, it doesn''t mean that." Ji Zhongyuan explained in a hurry. Turbid eyes are fear, this is the first time he saw Gu Jing''s face with such a smile.


    Smell speech Gu Jing face smile immediately disappear, such as eagle eyes staring at him tightly, deep voice way: "then you give me honest, otherwise also like Uncle Wang to go back to have a rest."


    Ji Zhongyuan was very angry at Gu Jing''s words, but he didn''t contradict him. After all, he was the one who couldn''t afford to do that.


    "Now, get someone to withdraw the news for me right away." Back at the office, Gu Jing tugs at the tie around his neck and frowns at the secretary.


    The Secretary nodded his head in a hurry, and slowly withdrew from the office to execute it. Now the president in this state is better to make less trouble.


    Gu Jing stood in front of the French window for a while, the blue veins on his arm were still taut, and the air in his heart had not completely dissipated.


    What he hates most is news exposure. He still remembers the year when his family had an accident Gu Qingshan, his father''s cheating, was not the first to be discovered by his mother. It''s the media!


    That morning, as usual, after washing, he ate the breakfast that his mother had made specially for him. Then he saw the mother sitting opposite him looking at the newspaper with a gloomy face. He could remember that desperate expression all his life! As if the whole world had collapsed!


    And then what? Oh, he grabbed the newspaper, and then saw his father and the woman he had been affectionately Auntie ever since he grew up hugging and kissing.


    Disgusting, this is his first intuitive feeling!


    He hated the media, destroyed his family, and destroyed his mother.


    At that time, Gu Qingshan was still working in the three o''clock group and had a certain exposure rate. Gu''s cheating was really a big news.


    But the media once thought about his mother''s feelings. One night before, everyone knew that her husband was cheating and was still her best friend.


    How can this not be hopeless?


    Gu Jing sighed deeply, walked back to the sofa and closed his eyes for a rest. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes


    Su an came to Lu Wei''s home early this morning, because today is the day of testing!She came too early. Lu Wei just got up and didn''t have breakfast yet. Fortunately, she was considerate and mentioned that she had bought it for him on the way.


    Lu Wei saw the breakfast, looked up at her, did not say, just reached for the breakfast.


    Su an doesn''t care and laughs. In fact, after a long time of contact with Lu Wei, she will find that he is a man with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Once she encounters problems that she doesn''t understand, ask him. Although he has an impatient expression on his face, he will patiently explain to her. Although he hasn''t taught her for a long time, Su an obviously feels that his level has improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Master, I have brought you my work!"


    "Well, what is it?" Lu Wei did not look up and put the steamed stuffed bun bought by Su an on the plate and put it on the table.


    "It''s a skirt." Su an an is a little embarrassed to say that the girl''s favorite is the skirt, so her first work is also the skirt.


    "My inspiration is the brightest skirt on Dior''s latest fashion show, the dark blue one. Master, do you remember? "


    Lu Wei nodded, picked up the bun and took a bite. Well, the fennel is his taste. I didn''t expect that I only ate it once, but this girl had a heart to remember it.


    "Do you think that one looks good?"


    "Why," Lu Wei looked up at her and hit her mercilessly, "you didn''t do it. What are you excited about?"


    Su an an curled his lips, "just envy me. If only I could make such a skirt one day."


    "Learn to walk before you want to run, OK?"


    "I see I''m just talking about it. "


    "Well, you go out first, help me clean up the magazines on the tea table, and then help me turn on the TV."


    It''s Lu Wei''s habit that Su an nods to go out and watch the news every day. Su an is a bit powerless to vomit. Yes, he doesn''t watch entertainment news, but focus interviews. She deeply doubts whether Lu Wei will sit up on the sofa and watch the news broadcast at 7 pm every night


    How can you live like an old man when you are about 30 years old


    Of course, she thought about it in her heart, but she couldn''t say it. Last time when she cut the sleeves, she lost them by mistake. Then she understood Lu Wei''s ability to teach others. She said speechless, only to admit the wrong.


    Su an sorted out the magazines on the tea table and looked at them at will. Many of them were from the past. Learning from Lu Wei, she does have many new discoveries. Maybe every excellent designer has his own source of inspiration. Lu Wei''s idea is to find inspiration from very old fashion magazines, and his new products make you completely unable to find the prototype that inspired him.


    Suan thinks it''s an ability.


    When everything is ready, Su an takes out the remote control, turns on the TV and starts looking for CCTV. All of a sudden, the picture flashed. It seemed that suan''an saw a familiar figure. She quickly pressed back.


    Aren''t these the pictures of Gu Jing and Michelle who had an affair last time? Why did they appear again


    However, when she listened, she wrinkled her pretty eyebrows. Michelle spoke for the jewelry of Sanshi group? How is that possible? Although the jewelry industry is only a small part of the three seasons, this kind of thing also needs Gu Jing to have a look. According to her understanding of Gu Jing, he won''t use Michelle!


    "Michelle''s company said this morning that it was negotiating with Sanshi group, but it hasn''t been decided in the end. However, we all know that since it has been negotiating, it means Sanshi has this intention! Not long ago, the heat wave of the scandal between Gu Jing, the current president of Sanshi group, and Michelle has not completely subsided, but now Michelle''s endorsement has appeared again. Whether Gu Jing has an extraordinary relationship with Michelle or not, we will follow up and report... "


    Su an an watched the host reporting the news with a formulaic smile, and her heart sank a little bit.


    If Gu Jing really agrees to Michelle''s endorsement, then Gu Jing''s feelings for Michelle


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Wei looks at the entertainment news on the screen and looks unhappy. He goes to Su An''an, takes the remote control and switches to CCTV.


    Turning back and putting down the remote control, Yu Guang saw that suan''an still kept the same posture as before.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Wei frowned and asked, "did you see your favorite star expose his love affair?" Lu Wei looked at Su an an''s face and guessed.


    Hearing the speech, Su an collected his thoughts, sorted out his expression, looked at Lu Wei''s expression and whispered: "what did you just say?"


    Lu Wei narrowed his eyes and stared at her. He could not help guessing what was on her mind. He was absent-minded.


    At this time, Su an''s mobile phone in her bag rings. It''s the ring she specially set for Gu Jing.

 Chapter 266

    "Jing." Suan ran to the balcony and picked up the phone.


    "What are you doing?"


    "At master''s house We''re just about to start our class Su an an pretended to be relaxed, as if the person who had just lost his soul was not himself. If Gu Jing doesn''t mention it, she won''t take the initiative.


    "Well, would you like to have lunch together? I can pick you up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Still no, we are very busy. Maybe we will forget to eat. You can eat with others. "


    "All right, but don''t forget to eat, pay attention to your health and combine work with rest."


    "I see. I''ve got a cocoon in my ears." Suan''an said mischievously, then casually said a few words and then hung up the phone. The smile on her face slowly disappeared, and the loss in her heart was one more point.


    Gu Jing didn''t mention anything about jewelry endorsement.


    "Why are you still standing there? Come here and let me see your achievements this week." Lu Wei shouts at Su an in the living room.


    Suan''an put away her cell phone and went over while she promised.


    Which is more important, career or love? Su an doesn''t know, but the most important thing for a person is to do a good job in the present.


    "Dior''s most beautiful dress on this year''s big show, that is, the one you said, I know, but I don''t think you can choose something similar to him. Inspiration can be given to you, but you can''t imitate it. This is the most taboo. What we like at first glance will not be new when we see something similar. You have to understand that. " Lu Wei said plainly as he looked at Su an''s clothes hanging on the shelf.


    Suan''an stood aside and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Your style is OK. The design of the shoulder strap has its own characteristics." Lu Wei looked around his chest at the back of the skirt. The shoulder strap is cross, if the bed will show the perfect back, it looks a little sexy.


    Although Lu Wei''s tone was still flat, Su An''an was surprised to hear some praise from it. She was a little excited. This was the first time that she heard master''s praise!


    "On the whole, it''s OK. Keep on working hard. Remember that your works must have their own characteristics and give people a sense of being bright in front of their eyes, so that others will remember your works at first sight and indirectly remember you."


    "All right! Master, I will try my best


    "Well." Lu Wei didn''t seem to feel Su an''s fighting spirit at all. He turned to his study and handed a book to Su an. "Look at this again. Today, your task is to find all the fabrics similar to the pictures above for me."


    Su an''s beautiful eyes widened, "master Where can I get it... "


    Lu Wei turned to the sofa and said lazily, "you are not in Xingtai. Of course, there are materials. Otherwise, how do your designers work?"


    Su an an still wants to refute, but even if there is, it''s still difficult for her to look at the pictures. She couldn''t help feeling that Lu Wei was taking care of herself. The clothes in these fashion magazines are not made by multi-layer processing. You can see their materials by looking at the pictures. You clearly realize that you are not so supernatural


    But looking at Lu Wei''s face, she couldn''t say anything I can only nod my head and promise.


    Anyway, even if he can''t find it, Lu Wei will tell him in the end. She is so comforting.


    In this way, after leaving Lu Wei''s home, Su an went straight to Xingtai and "worked hard.".


    Although Shi Mengluo was angry with Su Rong yesterday, she went to work today. After all, life is not only about love, but also about career. Although her love and career intersect


    Because Minghao is an entertainment company, entertainment news can be seen everywhere. As soon as Shi Mengluo looks up, she sees the news about Michelle and Gu Jing on the air. She picks up her mobile phone and wants to call su''an, but she stops. After thinking about it, she puts it away. Her own affairs are not sorted out, so don''t worry about others.


    "Monroe, Sue always asks you to go to his office."


    "I see..." Shi Mengluo''s reflexive response, when she agreed, she turned her lips. What''s the matter? Her awkward boyfriend is her boss. This kind of feeling is really terrible!


    She sits on the elevator with her head down. The door of the elevator slowly closes. She reaches out and presses the button. At this time, the door of the elevator is pushed open from the outside. The doors on both sides open slowly. When Monroe sees the heroine in the news she saw a few minutes ago.


    "If you don''t see anyone, you won''t wait." The assistant next to Michelle looks arrogant and contemptuous. She looks at the work card in front of her and looks down on her. "If you get it to our sister, are you responsible?"


    Shi Mengluo is also angry now. Although she is not familiar with Michelle, they are all in the entertainment industry, and her news is well-informed. It''s said that Michelle had a bad temper before her downfall, and her reputation in this circle is not good. This time, she has seen it.


    Sure enough, all dogs follow their owners.


    When Michelle''s assistant looks at her, Monroe''s face doesn''t care. Her breath seems to return to her chest. She wants to teach the little employee a lesson, but she is stopped by Michelle."Well, you have to forgive and forgive." Michelle pushed her glasses up and said. Her eyes lingered for a second on Monroe''s face.


    In fact, it''s not that she suddenly becomes a saint, but that she recognizes that this is Cao Jun''s assistant. Cao Jun, as Ming Hao''s first brother, can''t be provoked. Although there have been a lot of negative news recently, with the relationship between Cao Jun and Su Rong, she doesn''t expect that anything big will happen.


    Shi Mengluo was stunned when she heard her words. She took a serious look at her. Some people didn''t know whether the rumor was false or whether Michelle finally realized her shortcomings. However, no matter which one, because Michelle always repeatedly and Gu Jing gossip, he did not have the slightest favor for her.


    Besides, she had been with Tang and Song dynasties before, right? Tut Tut, this woman''s ambiguous man is rich or expensive. It''s really not that simple.


    This thought, the elevator unknowingly to the top floor, when dream Luo just noticed that they press a floor! And there is only one person''s office on the top floor, Su Rong!


    It''s a bit of a catch-up


    Michelle''s assistant looked at Monroe with that kind of disdain, as if doubting whether she was on the wrong floor.


    Shi Mengluo originally wanted to go down and avoid them. It''s not too late to come up for a while, but now when she saw the woman''s eyes, her fighting spirit was completely ignited, and she wanted to go in front of them!


    The Secretary doesn''t know the relationship between Shi Mengluo and Su Rong. Michelle''s recent momentum is just right. When she sees the two sides, she says with a smile that she should let Shi Mengluo wait for a while and let Michelle go first.


    Before Michelle''s assistant shows a proud look, Su Rong opens the door from inside. Glancing around at the people standing at the door of his office, he finally focuses on Shi Mengluo, but orders, "let Michelle wait outside. Shi Mengluo, come in. " Then he closed the door.


    Secretary a Leng, but still because of excellent professionalism, face quickly hang up a standard smile, toward dream Luo a gesture, "please come in."


    Shi Mengluo didn''t like it, but because Michelle''s assistant was so annoying, she couldn''t help looking up and coming into the office.


    Michelle and Michelle''s assistant are sitting on the sofa. Michelle''s face is not good-looking. The assistant whispers, "she''s something. President Su has put Xueer here!"


    "Stop it." Michelle is not happy, but she doesn''t want to cause more trouble. It''s not easy to be popular again. She must cherish it.


    At this moment, Su Rong is knocking Shi Mengluo on the wall. When she opens the door, Su Rong pulls her over and closes the door tightly.


    The distance between them is very close. Shi Mengluo can''t help but droop her head and don''t look at Su Rong''s eyes. She says solemnly, "Mr. Su is working now. If you have something to do, you can say it quickly. I have to work hard. It''s not as easy as you are."


    "You blame me for arranging too many things for you?" Su Rong is a little closer, and his hot breath is sprayed on Shi Mengluo''s face.


    When the dream Luo uses the hand to separate in two people''s middle, maintains the tiny distance, but on the face is not easy to maintain the official expression, actually some ruptured, the cheek flies two clouds, her skin originally fair, now this shy appearance lovable, lets Su Rong throat a tight, cannot help but lean own forehead on her forehead, reduces two people''s anxiety diligently Distance.


    "What are you doing Don''t do like that. Su Rong, you forget that we are still fighting. "


    Shi Mengluo doesn''t know what''s going on now. She thought it was yesterday''s thing to come to Su Rong, but she didn''t expect that he was so enthusiastic. You know, he''s a pretty dog How can I resist the temptation of beauty!


    Smell speech Su Rong to retreat a few steps, pull when dream Luo''s hand sat on the European style leather sofa, sink a way: "yesterday Ran Ran fainted, I can''t ignore her."


    "Then can you leave me there?" Shi Mengluo complains in a low voice.


    Su Rong sighed, wrapped her little hands tightly in her hands, and said softly, "I know you have a bad relationship with Ran Ran. Even if I ask you to go home with me and take care of Ran Ran Ran, will you agree?"


    "Of course not!"


    "That''s it."


    When the dream Luo don''t Su Rong choked, bit the lip, don''t know what to refute, finally can only glutinous glutinous ground say: "that is also your fault!"


    "Well, it''s my fault, all right." When Su Rong looks at her, Meng Luo''s expression tells her that she is depressed. She hugs her shoulder with a smile and presses her into her arms.


    "When we are together, you must get along with Ran Ran. Do you have to be so stiff?"

 Chapter 267

    "It''s not what I thought Your sister, ah, I don''t want to say it. It''s like I''m trying to stir up the relationship between you. " When dream Luo in Su Rong''s arms whispered. The tone has brought some small grievances and dissatisfaction.


    Su Rong sighs in his heart. He knows what Su ran looks like, but what to do? It''s his own sister. Even if she has a bad character, it''s because she left home since childhood. She can only blame herself for not protecting her when she was a child.


    When the dream Luo didn''t hear Su Rong''s response, lift eyes to see his face sad, in the heart also feel bad, voice and soft a few minutes, "well, I promise you, I try not to quarrel with her in the future is not OK."


    "Well, that''s good. Don''t worry about me. I won''t let you quarrel." Su Rong is more gratified by Shi Mengluo''s retrogression.


    They hugged each other on the sofa. After a long time, Monroe remembered that Michelle was waiting outside. She was surprised. She pushed Su Rong away and stood up, tidying up the wrinkles on her clothes. "I have to go out. There are still people outside! They will think more after a long time


    She can''t be the object of gossip.


    Su Rong also stood up and said with a smile: "what they want more is just like this."


    When the dream Luo didn''t angry white Su Rong one eye, "you are others, after dinner tea more talk, don''t feel, I don''t want to. I want to continue to work in this company! " Said she just like the door to walk up, but in the moment of touching the door handle, Su Rong forced to pull back, and leaned against the wall, the body pressed down.


    "You can go. Give me back the benefits." Su Rong said and pressed down his lips.


    This meeting when dream Luo didn''t refuse, happy embrace Su Rong''s neck is a kiss.


    Michelle and her party were waiting outside. They didn''t see it until they were about to lose patience. When they saw it, Monroe came out with her head down and lips pursed. When they looked carefully, her eyes were still red, and her bright eyes were covered with mist.


    Michelle''s assistant surmised in her heart that she must have been scolded inside. Look, it''s not like she''s going to cry!


    Although they are all bullies, they are crying, but there is a big gap between them


    Su an an buried himself in his work for a day, but his mood still didn''t get better near the end of work. He always felt that his heart was blocked, and he had to find a vent.


    She sat in her seat in a daze for a moment, and then sorted out today''s achievements All kinds of fabrics. Then he took his bag and took a taxi to xiaotuanzi''s school.


    "Mommy! Why are you here to pick me up today, not aunt Tao? " Xiaotuanzi was surprised and jumped into suan''an''s arms.


    Suan''an rubbed xiaotuanzi''s forehead with his nose, pretended to be angry and said, "what''s the matter, I''m not happy to meet you?"


    "How can it be that xiaotuanzi loves Mommy the most!" Xiaotuanzi kisses Su an an''s face, and Su an an''s face is full of smiles.


    They walked out of the school hand in hand, but Su an didn''t want to go home. The idea of picking up xiaotuanzi was really right. Looking at xiaotuanzi''s beautiful black and white eyes, which were not infected by the secular world, she felt that her mind had become a lot simpler, at least she didn''t have so much trouble.


    "Mommy, will you take you to the amusement park? It should not be closed at this time." Su an an curved eyebrows and eyes, looked down at the small ball said.


    Little Tuanzi''s eyes brightened and clapped, "I haven''t been to the amusement park yet! Before, my grandfather always said to take me, but he was always busy.... "


    Suan an touched Xiaotuan Zi''s soft hair and said, "Mommy will take you today. Let''s have a good time!"


    Then she took xiaotuanzi''s hand and went to one side to wait for their car. She knocked on the window gently in front of the car. When the window slid down, she said with a smile to the man in black suit: "you go back first, don''t wait for us. We''ll go back after dinner today. If Mr. Gu asked about you, you said we went to the amusement park."


    The man frowned slightly, but Gu always told him to send his wife home safely every day Just as he was wondering who to listen to, suan''an had seized the opportunity to take the taxi with xiaotuanzi


    When the man called Gu Jing to report, they didn''t know where to go.


    Gu Jing frowns and listens to what the person on the other end of the phone says. Fortunately, he still has second-hand preparation. The person who has been secretly protecting su''an must know that she is there. Instead of tracking su''an, he just tries to ensure her safety.


    However, he also wondered how suan''an suddenly took xiaotuanzi to the amusement park. He didn''t feel that it was because he made her angry.


    When suan''an brings xiaotuanzi to the amusement park, they are both a little excited. Suan''an is 20 years old, young and beautiful. With a cute baby carved with Pink Jade, she naturally earns a lot of return rate, but it doesn''t affect suan''an''s mood at all. As long as xiaotuanzi wanted to play, she satisfied him. They played until the amusement park closed.


    "Mommy, I''m so tired!" Xiaotuanzi falls in Su an''s arms and acts coquetry.


    Suan''an jokingly pinched his nose, "just playing Hi, why don''t you say you''re tired? You look very energetic!"They sat on one side of the stone chair laughing.


    Suddenly, xiaotuanzi sees the KFC store across the street with his eyes shining. He takes a careful look at suan''an. His father usually doesn''t let him eat this kind of food at all, but it''s different when he''s with mommy now


    "Mommy..."


    "Well?"


    "Want to eat..." Xiaotuanzi pointed to the opposite store. Su an looked in the direction of his finger and saw the poster of fried chicken on the door of the shop. Suddenly, his stomach began to purr In other words, after playing for such a long time, they really haven''t eaten yet


    Although Gu Jing doesn''t let her eat this kind of food, she is only 20 years old. She is also crazy about this kind of food.


    She looked down at xiaotuanzi. They looked at each other and laughed at each other. Hand in hand to the opposite KFC, ready to eat!


    They found a place by the window and ordered a bucket for the whole family. Today, she just wanted to indulge herself. Anyway, she never wanted to lose weight and so on. Moreover, she belongs to the kind of person who can''t stop her appetite when she has trouble.


    Fu Jinyan has just concluded a business deal today, and it''s only now that it''s over. Sitting in the back seat of the car, he feels very tired. However, there is still a serious traffic jam on this road, which makes him even more upset. Frowning at the outside to relax their eyes, suddenly noticed the familiar figure next to the glass window.


    That''s not Suan an, and who is it


    "Stop the car!" He told the driver in front.


    Although the driver didn''t know Fu Jinyan''s intention, he still nodded and pulled over.


    "Wait for me here." Then he pushed the door and got out of the car. When he walked into the store, he realized that if Gu Jing was also there, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing? However, there is no way back at this time, because suan''an has noticed him


    "Mr. Fu? What a coincidence. " Su an an smiles and is surprised because Fu Jinyan''s identity doesn''t look like the person who will appear here.


    Fu Jinyan looked around and found that there was no Gu Jing''s figure. She relaxed, walked over, sat down opposite them with a smile, and said, "unfortunately, I saw you inside and just came in to say hello." He pointed to the outside.


    Su an an nodded, looked at the table which was eaten by two people, some embarrassed, such expression in Fu Jinyan''s eyes has unspeakable vivid and lovely.


    "Are you just finished?"


    Because the opposite side of the store is the amusement park, plus the toys that suan''an bought for xiaotuanzi in the bag next to it, he guessed.


    "Yes, come and relax Do you want to eat it, I''ll treat you? " Su an an politely polite, but to his surprise, Fu Jinyan actually nodded!


    "I really haven''t eaten this kind of food. Seeing how delicious this little guy is, I''d like to try it." Fu Jinyan said with a smile, looking at the oil stains on the corner of his mouth.


    Suan an looked down at Xiaotuan Zi and laughed. She took the paper towel beside her and wiped her mouth. "Then you wait here. I''ll give you some."


    "Please." Fu Jinyan said gentlely.


    "How could it be that you took care of me when I was injured." Suan''an doesn''t care and goes to the ordering table.


    After eating the last mouthful of chicken legs, xiaotuanzi wiped his hands with a tissue and looked curiously at the man in a gray suit across the street, "do you know my mommy?"


    "Your mommy? Are you a child of the Cheng family? " It was the first time that Fu Jinyan came into contact with a child. He spoke in a low voice.


    "How do you know my last name? Do you know my grandfather? " Xiaotuanzi''s eyes are bigger, and her white face is full of surprise. She looks very cute. Fu Jinyan knows why so many people like children.


    "I don''t know your grandfather, but I know who you are."


    It''s not news that the Cheng family put their little grandson in the Gu family''s Linhai, but xingtaihang was transferred to su''an, who had nothing to do with the Cheng family. At that time, it was a small-scale discussion.


    Su''an came back soon with a set meal in his hand and put it in front of Fu Jinyan. Looking at xiaotuanzi, staring at Fu Jinyan, he asked with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    Xiaotuanzi is usually afraid of strangers. It''s the first time that she saw him show this kind of expression to a man she met for the first time.


    "Nothing." Fu Jin smiles and shakes her head. She looks down at the hamburger and is ready to have a try.


    Looking at Mr. Fu Jinyan''s appearance, even though he was eating a hamburger, but his posture seemed to be eating a French meal. Suddenly, he felt a little disobedient. He was really not suitable for this kind of place

 Chapter 268

    "It''s much better than I thought." Fu Jinyan gracefully picked up the napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth, said with a smile, "I heard Rong say you sprained your ankle before, is it OK?"


    Su an an was stunned and said with a smile: "that was a long time ago. Now there is nothing."


    Fu Jinyan nodded, "that''s good. You can go to the farm when you have time. Xiaoxue mentioned you a few days ago."


    "Well, I''ve been very busy recently."


    Fu Jinyan nodded.


    Little Tuanzi pulled the corner of rasu''an''s clothes and said softly, "Mommy, when shall we go back? I''m a little sleepy."


    Sure enough, she was still a child. After playing, she wanted to sleep. She thought to herself, "let''s go, let''s go home now."


    Fu Jinyan stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll send you. It happens that the car outside is waiting for me, too. "


    Su an an doesn''t want to trouble Fu Jinyan, shirking: "we can take a taxi."


    "It''s not easy to take a taxi in the suburbs. I''d better see you off. Why are you so polite to me? Besides, you''ve invited me to dinner." Fu Jinyan ordered the set meal on the table.


    As soon as he said that, suan''an didn''t know what to say, so he could only nod his head. Follow Fu Jinyan out and get in his car.


    Gu Jing sits on the sofa and looks at the clock on the wall. Her eyebrows are thick and her expression is cold and heroic. Her pale pink lips are tightly pressed into a line. She is holding her mobile phone in her hand. The dial out interface is still displayed on the screen, but the voice inside is cold and has no temperature.


    Gu Jing now shows a full bow. With a little help, the sharp arrow on the bow will break through the air and go straight to the center of the target.


    It''s the first time that Suan an doesn''t answer his phone or the phone is out of power. Although her followers have reported her whereabouts, it''s different from what she said to him.


    I vaguely feel that this time suan''an is unusual, but I still don''t realize that it''s my own reason.


    Just then, a horn sounded outside and the lights flashed by.


    "Mr. Gu, it seems that his wife came back with the young master." Tao Hong stood at the door and looked around.


    Wen Yan Gu Jing put away his mobile phone, got up and went out. Then he saw Fu Jinyan standing in front of the car door talking with Su an.


    Su an an is saying thanks to Fu Jin when he hears Gu Jing''s familiar voice behind him.


    "Master Fu?"


    Fu Jinyan saw Gu Jing coming behind and nodded gracefully, explaining: "I''ll send an an back."


    "Oh?" Gu Jing took a look at Su An''an, put her arm around her shoulder, and said with a smile, "that''s really troublesome. You''ve sent my wife back."


    Fu Jinyan looks at Gu Jing''s fingers tightly clasping Su an''s shoulder and frowns slightly invisible. He knows that he is swearing in sovereignty, but is it necessary to be so sensitive?


    He didn''t do anything.


    Sensing Gu Jing''s displeasure, Su an explained, "it''s really a problem. I just happened to meet Mr. Fu."


    This sentence can really make the relationship between Fu Jinyan and her clean. Gu Jing is in a better mood. Fu Jinyan''s face is a bit heavy, and he simply says a few words and then leaves.


    Looking at the car slowly driving away, Gu Jing let go of Su an an, bent over to pick up the little Tuanzi who was too close to open his eyes, and casually said, "come in."


    Su an an feels that Gu Jing is in a bad mood, but she is not in a good mood. She simply doesn''t say anything and follows him.


    Suan''an changed xiaotuanzi''s clothes, gently wiped his face with a warm towel, then turned off the light and went back to his room. When he took a bath, he found that he was really crazy today. After playing crazy for several hours and working all day, his legs were too tired to lift and he almost fell asleep in the bathtub.


    When she wiped her hair and came out, she found that the light in the room had gone out, leaving the small table lamp on the bedside table on. The dim yellow light made the atmosphere a little mild. Gu Jing was leaning against the bedside table and reading.


    Su an an''s nerves relaxed. At this time, her sleepiness became more obvious. After wiping her hair, she lay down on the other side and wanted to sleep, but Gu Jing touched her shoulder behind her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s up? I''m so sleepy. "


    "I''m sleepy. I can''t sleep until my hair is dry. It''s easy to catch a cold. Don''t you know?" Gu Jing''s low voice rang out from behind.


    "It doesn''t matter." Suan''s eyelids closed involuntarily.


    Looking at her like this, Gu Jing sighed a little. She got out of bed and heard her voice. After a long time, she had a hair dryer in her hand. She put the minimum power on it and picked up Su An''an''s long hair to blow.


    Suan''an felt his movements, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and slowly opened his eyes. The sleepiness that was just about to overflow disappeared now.


    Seeing her eyes open, Gu Jing said in a deep voice, "sleep with you."


    Suan''an didn''t answer, but his hand clenched the quilt a little more.Seeing that she still didn''t close her eyes, Gu Jing thought and asked, "why didn''t you answer my phone? Why didn''t you ask me to pick you up after the game


    "I didn''t know you called me. Maybe there was no electricity, and I didn''t look Let''s just take a taxi and call me back. What''s the trouble? "


    In fact, what Su an said was unintentional, but Gu Jing''s words of "trouble" made him angry, "don''t trouble me, trouble Fu Jinyan?"


    Su an was stunned, turned to Gu Jing''s eyes, a pair of delicate eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, "I have explained to you, I happened to meet him."


    Gu Jing felt Su an an''s tiny efforts, turned off the hair dryer, put it aside, and said in a deep voice, "he likes you. You should try not to contact him alone in the future."


    Gu Jing''s tone of voice has always been like this, but today Su An''an''s tone of parting with the order was irritated, "Jing, have you ever had the most basic trust in me? Don''t you know where my heart is? Even if he likes me, don''t you know who I like? "


    Su An''an had never been angry with Gu Jing, so Gu Jing was a little stunned at this time, but when he came back, his face was cold again, "I never distrusted you, I care about you."


    Suan turned her head and said with a wry smile, "I don''t know the difference."


    It was he who had an affair with others, but he questioned her when he got home. It''s kind of ridiculous.


    Gu Jing is also very angry. Looking at Su an an''s wronged appearance, she can''t help but feel soft hearted. Fu Jinyan has shown her favor for Su an more than once, even though she knows they are married! How could it keep him from thinking! And he had to admit that Fu Jinyan was more gentle. He was afraid


    "You go to bed first. I''ll go to my study." Gu Jing threw down this sentence, lifted the quilt, got out of bed and left.


    Su an an looked at his back as he left. A layer of fog slowly grew up in his eyes. Tears grew up a little bit more. He bit his lips wrongly. Lie in the position just now, let the tears slowly slide down, slowly immerse in the pillow, leaving a small piece of water stains.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She didn''t have much to do. Why did she cry. Mingming is just a little angry in his heart, but he feels aggrieved when he hears Gu Jing''s tone without temperature.


    Is it because you like it? That''s why I become so sensitive


    The next day, suan''an was awakened by the alarm clock. She opened her eyes vaguely and saw that she was stunned on the side without any trace. She woke up instantly.


    Didn''t Gu Jing come back to sleep last night?


    In the heart some bitterness, gets up to wash gargle in the bathroom, raises the eye to see in the mirror the eye slightly swollen own! Did she cry so badly yesterday?


    This is a little too obvious!


    When she goes downstairs to have dinner, she really sees that there is only a little ball left on the table. Where can she see Gu Jing


    Deep sigh in my heart, is this the legendary cold war?


    "Mommy! Here it is Xiaotuanzi hands Suan the bread with cream.


    She took it with a smile, but she was absent-minded. Tao Hong took the newspaper and put it on the table. When Su an saw that she took it, she saw that the above half page was about the jewelry spokesperson of Se series of Sanshi group. The reason why this matter can still get attention today is that the jewelry spokesperson is not Michelle in the rumor, but another international model, Chinese American mixed blood lair!


    Su an an knows lair, because her college classmates have many girls who are crazy about her. This lair is only 19 years old now, but she is famous all over the world. She has opened many famous shows in the world.


    Standing 1.75 meters, she has perfect facial features. The blood of the two countries makes her look more beautiful and unforgettable. There is also her slender figure. The star studded skirt of Dior, which is the most popular one in suan''an''s early stage, is worn on her in the show!


    Sanshi group is too powerful She was invited here. However, as long as it''s not Michelle, she won''t care about Su an''s selfishness. She feels a little more comfortable. But at the thought that Gu Jing is going to start a cold war with her, she sees lair''s exultation and depression.


    Michelle looked at the report in the newspaper with a ferocious expression. Yesterday, she went to Su Rong specially for this matter and asked him to talk with Gu Jing about signing the endorsement.


    As long as she signs the endorsement, she will be able to return to her status as an international model. The endorsement of Sanshi can not be signed only by fame.


    But this great opportunity just slipped away from her, and let her speak for her! Lair''s endorsement has always been an international luxury brand, and she has never been a spokesperson for Chinese brands. Why did she suddenly come in!


    "What''s the matter, Cher? What are you doing standing there? You haven''t come to eat yet."


    The voice of the Tang and Song Dynasties behind made Michelle gather her thoughts, exhale deeply, sort out her expression, and then slowly walk to the side of the Tang and Song Dynasties with a sweet smile.

 Chapter 269

    It was only in the evening when Su an came home from work that she found that the Cold War didn''t seem to be a joke, because Gu Jing didn''t go home until the evening. She frowned and looked at the clock on the wall. It''s five o''clock. According to reason, he should have been back long ago


    After struggling for a while, Su an still opened the bag, took out his mobile phone and found Gu Jing''s phone number. After hesitating for a few seconds, he pressed his finger gently and dialed out. The hand that didn''t hold the phone was slightly clenched. He was a little nervous.


    I''m looking for reasons for my active peace. Well, I don''t care if Se series is not Michelle''s endorsement.


    But I didn''t expect that she was in a nervous mood. The cold woman''s mechanical voice from the microphone didn''t get through!


    Su an an is stunned. The expression on her face is lost. Is Gu Jing really angry with him


    However, at this time, Gu Jing is sitting on the plane, bored looking at the magazine in his hand, frowning and listening to Jiang Li''s whispering report that the plane will land in an hour.


    After he went to his study last night, he received two calls, one from lair and the other from Jiang Li. The two calls are related to se jewelry. The first one is self recommendation and wants to speak for Se series. The latter one is because of the promotion of Se jewelry in the United States.


    Yes, this series of Gu Jing has invested a lot of energy in order to open up the jewelry market in Europe and America. He was upset last night. After thinking about it, he asked Jiang Li to book a plane ticket and go abroad all night to do it in person. Before he left, he also called the news department to release the news today.


    "When you get there, ask Mr. John for me. I''m going to see him today. "


    "But Mr. Gu, you didn''t sleep much on the plane. Don''t you have to go to the hotel to have a rest after getting off the plane? I''ve ordered the hotel to be arranged


    "No Gu Jing said with a gloomy face, "the earlier things are done here, the better. Besides, Se can''t be delayed. The new model must be launched in the United States and China at the same time, so the United States must keep up with the progress."


    "Yes, I see." Jiang Li agrees, but he has some helplessness. The boss is so hardworking. What can he say? I didn''t expect that a phone call last night gave me a business trip


    After getting off the plane, Jiang Li pushes the trunk behind Gu Jing. Gu Jing looks down at her mobile phone walking in front of her. Her 186 height and black windbreaker can easily become the focus of attention even in a foreign country. Although his whole body radiates the arrogance of not entering strangers, but still can''t stop a lot of women deliberately into him, sunglasses also can''t stop the handsome appearance let people guess which star or model this is.


    At this time, Gu Jing gently frowns, two sword eyebrows gently wrinkle together, Jiang Li Yu Guang see, guess Gu Jing may be impatient to be seen by these people, because he knows Gu Jing but hate this. However, this time he guessed wrong, Gu Jing did not notice the eyes of the people around him. The reason for his frowning was that there was no message on his mobile phone.


    Now it''s more than 6 p.m. in China. Su an should go home at this time, but he didn''t call him! Wechat news also stayed a few days ago!


    He held the mobile phone for a few seconds, his face was cold again, his lips were pursed into a line, and his heart was lost. Shouldn''t he expect something?


    At this time, Su an an is eating potato chips and xiaotuanzi together, absentmindedly watching TV, his eyes have aimed at the clock no less than ten times, but Gu Jing has not come back now!


    In my heart, I was a little angry. I picked up my mobile phone and thought about it, but I put it down again. I have already called him, but he didn''t answer. Can''t he call me?


    Watching the beautiful leading actor and heroine in the TV play crying their parting scenes, Su an an''s heart is getting more and more agitated, but the little Tuan Zi on one side is watching with relish


    "It''s not suitable for you to watch less of this kind of love TV series." Su can''t help saying.


    Little Tuan Zi looked up at him and pursed his lips slightly, "but Mommy doesn''t like watching cartoons..."


    Su an an was stunned. It turned out that this was the reason. She sighed at the child''s understanding in her heart and said with a smile, "no, mommy likes it very much. Let''s watch cartoons." Then he picked up the remote control and changed the channel.


    At this time, the telephone ring that she threw aside was loud, but it was not the exclusive ring set for Gu Jing. She covered her disappointment, reached for it, saw Shi Mengluo''s remarks, and coughed up a few times.


    "Ann, what are you doing?"


    "Watch cartoons."


    "Watching cartoons? It must be with your family, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, can I still look for it myself?" Su an envies Shi Mengluo. Her voice is so energetic no matter when.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Why are you not happy at all? Shouldn''t you be happy when you get my call?" Shi Mengluo sensitively feels that something is wrong with su''an.


    Su an an saw the nearby little Tuanzi''s concentrated appearance, got up, left the sofa and went to the balcony. The evening breeze made her feel relaxed a lot.


    "I''m just in a bad mood. Don''t talk about me. What happened to you and Su Rong? Don''t you quarrel about Ran Ran? ""Me? We made up yesterday But Su Ran Ran, it''s really a problem. You know me. I hate it. No one can hide it! " When dream Luo is leaning against the head of the bed, embracing the pillow, some annoyed ground says.


    "Ran Ran has really changed now, but I think human nature is still good. Maybe if you change your elder brother''s identity and become Su Rong''s girlfriend, she will treat you better."


    "I hope..." When dream Luo mouth promised, but in the heart but feel that this has no hope, on her understanding of Su Ran Ran Ran, if she knew the relationship with Su Rong, maybe even more hate yourself! "Don''t talk about me. Tell me about you. What''s the matter? Is the voice so spiritless?"


    "Just a little unhappy..."


    "What''s the matter? Is it because of Michelle''s endorsement? Isn''t it a replacement? I wanted to call you when I saw the news yesterday, but I forgot about this, but I saw that woman in the company yesterday! "


    "It''s not that It''s brother Fu who sent me back yesterday. Jing seems very angry because of this. Today, he hasn''t come back yet... " Su an an''s voice is getting lower and lower, and her tone is undisguised loss and sadness. In front of Shi Mengluo, she has nothing to hide.


    "Ah? It''s still early. Maybe it''s going to a party? But how can Fu Jinyan send you back? He hasn''t given up on you yet? "


    Su an an a Zheng, angrily say: "how do you also say so, we two very innocent!"


    "Ah, ANN, he likes you and you two are innocent. It''s two different things. If I were Gu Jing, I would be angry. You want to say, Michelle, she wanted to recover Gu Jing before, but did Gu Jing like her? No! But don''t you feel it when you see the two of them together? "


    Suan''anmo, without any sound, suddenly feels that what Shi Mengluo says is very reasonable. If she sees Gu Jing and Michelle coming back together, can she sit calm and have no fluctuation in her heart?


    The answer is yes.


    I can''t do it myself.


    "Ann? Are you listening? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Monroe, I have something to do now. I won''t talk to you first. "


    When the dream Luo a Leng, immediately said with a sly smile: "what ah, can have anything, but is to call your husband!"


    Su an an was a little shy when she was told what was on her mind. She said, "I know you still have to say it!"


    "Ha ha, come on, let''s go and fight. by the way! Another thing, the day after tomorrow is Kaka''s birthday, don''t you forget it! Let''s give her a surprise


    Su an an a Leng, these days busy pour is really forget, classics time dream Luo say so just think of, "good, all listen to your arrangement."


    Time dream Luo some helpless, this if the former Su An''an must have begun to think about what to prepare for Wu Kaka birthday gift, sure enough, women are see sex forget friends, "well, you call first, I think about it, when you have time to discuss."


    Su an an agrees to hang up the phone, and points to Gu Jing''s phone number. This time, he dials out without hesitation, and holds the railing tightly with his other hand, for fear that this time he will hear the cold woman''s mechanical voice. However, this time did not let her down, because the phone really through!


    "Jing


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ma''am, it''s me Jiang Li said in a low voice.


    "Jiang Li? What about Jing? " Suan was a little shy about her excited voice.


    "Mr. Gu is talking about business with others. I put my mobile phone here to charge. What''s the matter with my wife? I can tell Mr. Gu."


    Su an an took down her mobile phone and looked at the time. A pair of delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "It''s more than 8 o''clock. Is it time to talk business? Is it dinner? "


    Jiang Li was stunned and looked at Gu Jing in the office. Looking at the contract carefully, he tentatively said, "Madam You don''t know we''re in America, do you? "


    America? Why did you go to America?


    Jiang Li didn''t hear Su an''s answer. He thought that he had said something wrong. Didn''t Mr. Gu tell Su an his itinerary?


    It shouldn''t be


    However, suan''an''s head is running fast. If he is talking about business in the United States, he started early yesterday morning, so he didn''t go back to his room to sleep. In this way, he was on the plane when he just called?


    It''s all in a mess. I''ve been misunderstanding him all the time. It turns out that this is her unilateral "cold war"


    "Madame? Are you listening? "


    Jiang Li''s voice came through the microphone, let Su an come back to God, "then, when will you come back?"


    "It''s not necessary. I have to look after the arrangement."

 Chapter 270

    "Mommy, won''t daddy go home to sleep today?"


    Suan''an was dressing xiaotuanzi who had just taken a bath when he heard him ask.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you


    Xiaotuanzi shook his head, put his hand around suan''an''s neck and said, "I want to sleep with Mommy..."


    "So it is..." Su an looked distressed until she saw Tuan Tzu''s disappointed expression and said mischievously, "OK, Mommy will sleep with you today!"


    "Yes Xiaotuanzi jumped into the arms of suan''an with cheers. After suan''an had taken a bath and went to bed, little Tuan Zi hugged her waist tightly and complained: "Mommy hasn''t slept with me for a long time! Daddy won''t let me


    "Don''t I coax you to sleep every day?" Suan blinked and said with a smile.


    "That''s not the same," he said. He didn''t know what to think of. He sat up and looked at suan''an and asked, "Mommy, there is a brother and sister in my kindergarten. They have a very good relationship. They are together every day. Why don''t I have a sister?"


    In a daze, Su an touched xiaotuanzi''s hair and asked in a low voice, "do you want a sister?"


    As soon as her voice fell, xiaotuanzi jumped into suan''an''s arms and nodded, "baby wants a sister!"


    Suan an''s heart was soft. "If you have a sister, you have to give her all the delicious and funny things. Do you want a sister?"


    Xiaotuanzi tilted her head and thought about it. She nodded and laughed sweetly. "I''ll give it to her, as long as she wants it! The teacher said that sharing will make you happy. If you have good things, you should share them with the people you like! "


    Looking at such a sensible little Tuanzi, suan''an was very pleased. Her eyes were bright and she said, "OK, Mommy will work hard for your sister." Although xiaotuanzi didn''t know what she meant, the temperature of suan''an''s face rose several degrees.


    The thought of Gu Jing''s child in her stomach and their common child makes her feel very good


    "Thank you Mr. John for your hospitality and look forward to our cooperation." Gu Jing holds the man''s hand and says with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to cooperating with Mr. Gu! Wish Se series a sensation in jewelry industry


    Gu Jing nods and smiles.


    "But I''m still curious about the spokesperson of lair. It''s said that this is a" little princess "who is not easy to invite."


    "It''s just old knowledge."


    John nodded. "Look forward to our next meeting."


    Gu Jing nods and leaves.


    On the bus back to the hotel, Gu Jing rubbed his temple. At this time, he felt a little tired.


    "Mr. Gu Madame just called you Jiang Li in the co pilot looked back at Gu Jing report.


    Gu Jing meal, put down his hand, dark eyes flashing light, "you pick up?"


    "Well I thought I was afraid of something urgent for my wife, so I took it Jiang Li looked at Gu Jing''s face and said cautiously.


    "What did she say?"


    "I asked President Gu what he was doing I told my wife that you are abroad now


    Gu Jing frowned slightly, "did she say anything?"


    "Madame asked when we would go back."


    Gu Jing nodded that he knew. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Su an, but when he saw the time, he gave up the idea.


    She should be sleeping at this time However, the initiative to call him is commendable, so think of Gu Jing''s mouth involuntarily up, the eyes inadvertently reveal the doting, so that the whole person is gentle a lot.


    At this time, a strange number called Gu Jing''s mobile phone, Gu Jing looked at the area and picked up.


    "Hello?"


    "Guess who I am?" An elegant woman''s voice came.


    Gu Jing was stunned and then said with a helpless smile, "rose, you can''t hide this American Chinese."


    "It''s so boring. Can''t you pretend you can''t hear it? Jing, you are not a gentleman. " The woman''s voice was smiling and angry.


    "I''m sorry, I never tell lies."


    "Well, it''s still so boring. I''m really curious about which woman can get you."


    "Why, you called to tell me that?" Gu Jing''s voice is a bit sleepy.


    "No, I heard that you asked lair to speak for your brand, and she said that you are going to come to the United States today. Since you are all in the United States, it''s not good not to come to me. Don''t you come to my old classmate to talk about the past?"


    Gu Jing helpless smile, the girl''s mouth is fast, "I really have to the United States, then we about to see you in the evening."


    "OK," the woman said cheerfully, "send me your hotel address, and I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    "Don''t worry, it will make you a good host."


    When she got up early in the morning, she felt a little listless. It was only 6 o''clock. She carefully moved little Tuan Zi from her arms to one side and covered him with a quilt before getting out of bed.Originally this soft glutinous ball should be more comfortable than Gu Jing''s hard chest, but she didn''t sleep soundly yesterday. Looking at her own black eyes in the mirror, Su an sighs that she has unconsciously relied on Gu Jing?


    Because today is the weekend, when Mengluo calls Su An''an and learns that Gu Jing is not in, she takes a taxi and runs over.


    "Wow, ANN, you have become virtuous! How delicious When dream Luo is eating the small cake that Su an an bakes, raise thumb to praise a way.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more." With a smile, Su an poured her a cup of warm water and put it aside, explaining: "originally, I was not interested in this, because Jing bought it for Tuanzi by chance. I found that they both like to eat, so I tried to do it. I didn''t expect it was quite simple. Do you want to learn how to do it for Su Rong? "


    Looking at the lovely look of Monroe''s Groundhog eating cakes, Su can''t help laughing.


    Shi Mengluo almost choked when she heard her words. She quickly picked up the water next to her and said, "forget it. Don''t be sarcastic. It''s OK to make some dishes, but forget about it. When I want to eat it later, I''ll find you."


    The way that Xiaotuan Zi and Shi Mengluo grab the cake makes Shi Mengluo tease him. At last, Xiaotuan Zi gives up and looks at her resentfully. When she teases, she laughs.


    Su an an looked at the two men''s "battle" and laughed helplessly, "how can you still look like a child?"


    "Because I''m a child, I''m not even 18 years old."


    "Then am I going to sue Su Rong for abducting minors?" Su an''s abuse of Tao in drama, and as expected, Shi Mengluo was not as arrogant as she had just been! Since the last time Su An''an discovered it, maybe it was the first time. As long as she mentioned Su Rong, she would not feel like a little woman. Just like now, her shy face turned red.


    In fact, Monroe is also a symbol of her appearance. She has white skin, a pair of typical almond eyes, curved eyebrows and eyes when she smiles, a small nose, and a small cherry mouth with a smile. It''s just that her personality is a little rough, so many male students are afraid that they can''t conquer her, but they will be conquered by her.


    Now Su an an believes that everything has a killer, this is not, Su Rong is Shi Mengluo''s killer!


    "I haven''t asked you. Did you call Gu Jing yesterday? How are you doing? Are you ready? "


    Mentioning this, Su an an was somewhat disappointed, "there is nothing wrong with it. It may not be as serious as he thought. He is just going abroad on business." It''s just I haven''t been in touch yet.


    "Nothing''s good. Let''s study Kaka''s birthday. It''s the last birthday in the University. By the way, I called Nini to come here. It''s almost here now." When she said that, Monroe took out her cell phone and heard the doorbell outside.


    Suan''an got up in a hurry to see. It was Xiaoni.


    Xiaoni walks in with suan''an. Every time she comes to the villa, she has a cautious expression, which makes suan''an smile. "What''s the matter? Don''t use this expression. It''s just a bigger house."


    Xiao Nemo, just nodded and didn''t speak. The carpet, the chandelier and the sofa can be as good as a bathroom in an ordinary house It''s just a bigger house


    "Come on, Nini, sit over here and try Ann''s little cake." When dream Luo greets Xiao Ni.


    Congratulations, xiao''an took up a piece of cake and started another surprise


    "Do you want to open it or not? I can teach you."


    Xiaoni shook her head. "I wish I wanted to find you." When the dream Luo hears her words to laugh, is worthy of is a dormitory to come out!


    Su an an looked at two people helpless smile.


    "Well, when all the people are here, let''s make a good arrangement." When the dream Luo clapped hands to say aloud.


    "I have an idea. Shall we call Zhong Qibin?" Xiao Ni suggested.


    Shi Mengluo''s eyes brightened. "It''s a good idea. It''s just the right way to match them."


    "But Is Kaka angry? " Said Suan anxiously.


    "It''s possible But I always think it''s a pity that they are not together. " Said Xiao Ni.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We''re not asking him to tell us. I don''t think so. We''re just asking him to make a scene. Besides, with my understanding of Kaka, Kaka must really want to celebrate his birthday with his brother police! "


    Su an nodded. It''s true that Zhong Qibin is the first boy Kaka likes. "Then we''ll let him come, but we have to keep it a little hidden. Kaka can''t know in advance, so she will refuse!"


    Shi Mengluo nodded with approval, "then we''ll think about the location and the specific plan..."


    Although little Tuanzi didn''t understand, he also sat beside and watched curiously as the three people gathered together to study.


    At this moment, Wu Kaka is eating potato chips, watching the TV series, sneezing, frowning and saying, who really thinks about he

 Chapter 271

    Gu Jing wakes up at 7 p.m. when she sleeps. She takes her mobile phone and looks at it. She has already been hit by the number in the morning.


    He rubbed his eyes, sat up and leaned back on the head of the bed.


    "Hello."


    "What''s the matter, you don''t answer the phone?"


    "Just woke up, didn''t hear. Why don''t we make another appointment another day? "


    "No, just today, I''ll give you all my wine! My car should be waiting for you under your hotel. You just wake up and don''t have dinner. Come straight over. "


    "All right." Gu Jing reluctantly agrees. If it''s not for Rose''s face, he will refuse.


    Gu Jing went downstairs, walked out of the hotel, scanned around, and finally targeted a black BMW, which seemed to recognize him and flashed the lights in front of him.


    Gu Jing squinted slightly, paced past, opened the back door and sat in.


    "Is that Mr. Gu?" Asked the driver in the driver''s seat, a little hoarse, with a black cap and glasses, and his head down.


    "Well." Gu Jing simply agreed, eyes locked in front of the driver, deep voice asked: "do you know me?"


    "I''ve seen pictures." The driver simply explained, coughed and started the car.


    Gu Jing''s eyes glided down and saw the driver holding the long white hand on the steering wheel for a few seconds. Then he returned to his face. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He leaned against the back of the leather chair and began to close his eyes.


    After 20 minutes, the car slowly drove into a manor. Gu Jing''s dark eyes opened slightly and looked out. Although it was in the evening, the manor was also very bright, surrounded by small lights, which made it feel like a dream.


    When the car stopped slowly, the driver said in a hoarse voice, "Mr. Gu, here we are."


    Smell speech Gu Jing again the vision falls on his body, the corner of the mouth takes a silk smile, sink a voice way: "lair, haven''t played enough?"


    The person in front of him was stunned, turned his head quickly and said in surprise, "brother Gu, how do you know it''s me?" At the moment, the voice was as dull as before, just as clear as the song of a oriole.


    "I don''t know. Next time you pretend to look like some." Gu Jing then opens the door and goes out. Staying in lair''s car, she remembers where she shows her feet. But it''s only a moment. She gives up exploring, takes off her hat and eyes, opens the door and runs out.


    "Jing, we haven''t seen each other for many years. You are more and more handsome Rose got up, went over, hugged him and said softly. As soon as she saw Gu Jing get off the car, her eyes lit up. The blue suit and red tie matched his perfect proportion. The hair she scratched casually had a kind of lazy sexy. She could easily catch everyone''s sight. It was not inferior in this gathering place of European and American handsome men. The eyes of the servants standing around him were all focused on him .


    Gu Jing also gentlemanly embrace, two people separate, Gu Jing looked up and down rose, golden long hair scattered on the shoulder, a red dress, feet on white high heels, as the name, in this night is like a blooming rose.


    "You''ve become more mature."


    "I''m the mother of two babies. Can I be immature?" Rose said and pulled Gu Jing to sit down. "I took over this winery after I graduated from university. It''s one of my favorite places. The wine here is very good. You can try it tonight."


    Gu Jing was a little surprised to hear what she said, because her figure didn''t look like she had a baby at all.


    They chatted casually. At this time, there was a voice of complaint behind Gu Jing, "why don''t you drink without me?" Then the visitor sat on the chair beside Gu Jing, looked at him and said angrily, "hum, you started before my most important person came on the stage. Brother Gu, do you want me to speak for you?"


    The same unique American Mandarin as rose.


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that you mentioned the endorsement first." Gu Jing joked. When he saw lair in a short black skirt, he really felt a little bright in front of his eyes, which was different from the cute when he was a child. Now lair''s clothes are still a little sexy. Gu Jing sighs that she is really a grown-up child.


    "Didn''t you pick up Jing? Why did you see himself?" Rose asked curiously.


    "Don''t say it, elder sister. Brother Gu is so bad. I went to pick him up as a driver. He recognized me and still pretended there! I''m afraid that he''ll find me and I''ll hold on all the way! " Lair pouts and complains.


    Rose couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Gu Jing and said with a smile, "your brother Gu has a bad heart. He had a lot of heart when he went to school. Everyone suffered from him."


    Gu Jing brow tip a pick, "how do you say, I seem to have done something bad."


    "No less work." Rose blinked his eyes and said mischievously. Then he waved his hand and said, "if you come, I won''t treat you to Chinese food. It''s better to have some special food."


    "Whatever you want." Gu Jing nodded.


    The steak came up soon. Gu Jing had a taste of it. The meat was very fresh and tender. In addition, the special sauce on it had a special taste. It was very good for Gu Jing''s taste and immediately aroused his appetite.Rose looks at Gu Jing''s satisfied expression, and her heart is finally down. If you remember correctly, Gu Jing''s mouth is not so easy to please.


    "Brother Gu, did you come to see me specially?" Lair has a pair of brown eyes, dense and long eyelashes. Now she blinks at Gu Jing and looks very cute.


    "You think so." Gu Jing said with a smile.


    He spent two years in the United States in college, and rose, whom he met at that time, lived in the opposite door and was a classmate. Rose is very enthusiastic and doesn''t care that Gu Jing always speaks coldly and looks indifferent. So she always drags her to her home for dinner. Gu Jing is not good either. She always looks cold and gets familiar with her.


    When he got to know rose, he also got to know lair. At that time, lair was a 10-year-old girl. Gu Jing had never had a sister, and lair was very clingy to him, so he gradually took lair as his sister to pet him. Now he saw that the little girl who had just reached his waist was still a little uncomfortable growing up to be a big girl


    "That''s it!" Lair said with a smile, "by the way, I haven''t seen your company''s Se series. How do you look?"


    "It''s too late for you to go back." Gu Jing joked.


    "Oh, I was just joking. I will do what I promised brother gu!"


    Rose looked at the two chatting happily and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that lair would speak for you one day. Everything happens in this world. "


    Gu Jing looked at her and sighed, "yes, I didn''t expect little lair to become so excellent."


    "Don''t look down on me, I''ll be better!" Hearing their praise, lair raised her chin with pride.


    Before leaving, rose handed Gu Jing two bottles of red wine, which had been packed long ago. "This is my wedding gift for you. I was really surprised to hear that you were married. When I saw you look like you had no desire, I thought you didn''t plan to get married in your life!"


    "I just didn''t meet the right person." Gu Jing shook his head and said.


    "I''m surprised to hear that from you. I''m so curious about your wife that I want to see her face to face."


    "There will be a chance." Think of Su an, Gu Jing''s eyes unconsciously soften up, did not notice that lair''s face is not happy.


    Rose sends a car to Gu Jing and sends it back to the hotel. As the car is driving away, she looks back at lair and frowns: "are you still not going to give up? He''s married. "


    "No! Marriage can divorce! I have confidence in myself Different from her playful and lovely face, her face is serious and her eyes are firm.


    Originally, she was still wondering if the man in her memory had left her an impression that she was too tall and secure. But this time, seeing Gu Jing, she felt that it was not, and it also strengthened her inner thoughts. Although they were 10 years apart, Gu Jing didn''t look like she was about 30 years old, even better than those men who ran after her!


    She must have this man!


    Rose looks at lair who has made up her mind silently and shakes her head helplessly. With her understanding of Gu Jing, he is afraid that he has never treated this girl as a woman. Who knows that the child doesn''t know when he likes him so much!


    She tried to persuade her many times, but it didn''t work. She just let her go. According to Gu Jing''s temperament, she can''t cause any serious disaster


    Gu Jing goes back to the hotel room, washes and lies down on the bed. It''s more than 11 o''clock. He quietly calculates the time difference, picks up his mobile phone, thinks about it, finds out Su an''s mobile phone number and dials it.


    At this time, Su an is cooking. Because Xiao Ni and Shi Mengluo are here, she cooks some special dishes today. As soon as the dish was served, I heard the special bell that I put in my apron specially for Gu Jing ring.


    In a daze, she quickly turned off the fire and went to one side to pick up the phone for fear that it would hang up a second later.


    "Jing."


    "Well What are you doing? "


    "Cooking." Suan''an felt a little nervous. She held the phone tightly in both hands and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    "Lying in bed."


    After hearing the words, Su an realized that it was midnight at that end of the river Did I disturb your rest


    "Why, do you want to hang up?"


    Hearing that Gu Jing''s voice was tinged with a trace of displeasure, Su an an quickly explained, "of course not! I''m worried about you Jing, I apologize to you. I thought about it later. It was my carelessness. I''ll keep a distance from Fu Jinyan in the future. Don''t be angry with me... "


    Listening to Su an''s gentle voice coming from the microphone, Gu Jing''s heart is soft, where can he get angry.

 Chapter 272

    "I''m not angry for a long time. Wait for me to go back."


    Gu Jing''s words made Su an an''s tension disappear without a trace. Listening to the gentle tone he had only when he was facing her, Su an felt at ease, so he said unconsciously with coquetry, "then you don''t tell me when you go abroad..."


    "You were sleeping. Should I wake you up?" Gu Jing''s helpless explanation.


    "Then you should write me a note or something..." Su an pouted back and didn''t even take a taxi to go abroad. How could he not doubt that this was a harbinger of the cold war.


    "Well, I''ll tell you next time, OK?" Su an''s coquetry makes Gu Jing in a good mood and coaxes her into saying.


    Su an an listens to Gu Jing''s voice coming from the microphone, and the rising of the ending is just the tone of his speech with xiaotuanzi. Recalling what he just said, he suddenly blushes and hesitates. He doesn''t know what to say, so he can only change the topic.


    "When on earth will you be back?"


    "As soon as I can, maybe two days." In fact, it was at least two days, but his little wife asked him that, and he wanted to go home.


    The first time they thought of him, they felt like they were waiting for him. This thought made him feel very happy.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home." Suan said cleverly.


    After a few more words, he hung up. When I look back, I see Monroe and Xiaoni leaning on the doorframe eavesdropping, and their eyes are shining with the light of gossip.


    "I''ll wait for you at home." When the dream Luoyan with eyes, hand up pointing to the front, affectionately imitate what Su an said.


    Xiao Ni looks at dream Luo''s appearance to smile to pour on her body.


    When Su an looked at her, Meng Luo joked. Her face was very dry. Her blush spread from her cheek to the tip of her ear, but she didn''t know how to refute her. At last, she just bit her lip and glared at her, "stop making noise and eat quickly!"


    Shi Mengluo looks at suan''an''s exasperation and knows that she''ll stop when she''s ready. She takes Xiaoni and sits down at the dinner table, waiting for suan''an to feed her.


    The United States.


    Li yunmou gently opened the door of the ward with the document in his hand, looked at the man on the bed with his eyes closed, and could not help but lighten his pace.


    The sunlight slants in from the window, sprinkles on the man''s white face, makes the tiny fluff on his face cover his face. Even if his face is cold, it also appears that the whole person is extremely soft.


    Li yunmou walked to the bedside and put his papers on the bedside table for fear of disturbing the rest of the man. But when he finished everything and wanted to leave, the man on the bed called him.


    "What is this?"


    Li yunmou reluctantly turned around and honestly replied: "it''s the company''s documents. I was afraid to wake you, but did I wake you up? "


    "No, I woke up a long time ago." The man had some difficulty in sitting up. Li yunmou saw that he hurried over to help him, put a pillow behind him, and raised the bed.


    "Xuan, how are you feeling recently? Don''t you feel better?" Li yunmou looked at Zhan Xuan''s pale face and asked.


    Yes, the man lying on the bed is Zhan Xuan, who is in the American sanatorium.


    Zhan Xuan shook his head, reached for the water cup on the bedside table, opened the lid and took a drink. His dry lips were a little moistened.


    Then he focused on the document that Li yunmou had just brought in.


    "What document is this?"


    Li yunmou is extremely nervous about his illness. He doesn''t want to disturb him at all. Then this document must be very important.


    "It''s the Shen family. They sent someone to contact our company, and they want to cooperate a little. "


    Shen family? Zhan Xuan is a Leng first, immediately eyebrow tightly wrinkly, "Shen family unexpectedly so blatantly want to cooperate with us?"? What''s the idea? "


    Li yunmou shook his head. "I don''t know, but recently the Shen family''s action is quite big. They have robbed a lot of business in the three seasons. It seems that they have made up their minds to the three seasons."


    "Oh? I have a big appetite, but is his business worth three hours I want to pull the three seasons into the water


    "I guess he doesn''t have the guts yet." Li yunmou pulled a chair and sat down beside Zhan Xuan''s bed. "Maybe he wants to wash himself by three o''clock?"


    Listening to Li yunmou''s guess, Zhan Xuan''s deep eyes brightened, "it''s possible But why choose three seasons? "


    "Is it because Sanshi is the largest group in Linhai?"


    "I don''t think it''s that simple..." Voice just fell, battle Xuan then side head clear cough. Li yunmou rushed the water to his hand, and Zhan Xuan took a drink and forced his cough down.


    "If you feel that something is wrong with you, you should tell the doctor in a hurry. You can''t hide it."


    "I have nothing to hide." War Xuan wry smile, "also just is not how many days."


    "I don''t want to hear you say that!" Li yunmou whispers that although Zhan Xuan is his boss, he is his best friend besides his identity. Seeing what he has experienced with his own eyes, he is more distressed. Is it really worth it to be a woman"You''re back home. Have you seen her?" Zhan Xuan asked in a low voice.


    Li yunmou sat back in his chair and looked at him helplessly. "Yes, it''s good." I don''t know if Suan is married. What else does he have to think about.


    Zhan Xuan looks at Li yunmou''s expression and knows what he''s thinking. He says with a smile: "what I''m doing now is not just for her. Don''t always look at her because I''m wearing colored glasses."


    "I don''t have it. Don''t do me wrong."


    Although Zhan Xuan has done so much for Su An''an, Su an doesn''t know that she is a little angry, but she won''t send her anger to her. At most, she just talks with Zhan Xuan.


    "Good In fact, I think it''s getting more and more complicated now. They''re in the dark. If we can only be on guard, it''s too passive. "


    "But it''s too urgent. What you have to do now is to take good care of yourself. That''s the most important thing. "


    Zhan Xuan nodded blandly.


    Li yunmou saw that he didn''t care. He got a headache and went to buy lunch.


    Zhan Xuan looks at him going out and takes the document he put on the bedside table, which is Shen''s proposal. He wants to work with Hengrui on the case of gelinhai resort.


    He has a headache. It''s not because of his illness, but because he''s upset. The Shen family''s obvious initiative to come to him must not be simple. It''s just Why did you come to him? Unless Do you know his real identity?


    When Xuanhan knew the identity of him, he would be even more surprised to know that it was his identity Because he knew the secret business of the Shen family, so he made up his mind to three o''clock!


    Zhan Xuan shakes his hands and throws the document aside. He sits quietly for a few minutes, takes a deep breath, looks at the still closed door, takes the phone at the head of the bed, moves his fingers, and presses it gently.


    After finishing everything, he put down his mobile phone, leaned on the head of the bed and looked at the sparrow on the branch outside to empty himself.


    Ah, I don''t know if Li yunmou will leave him in a rage when he decides to go back.


    But anyway, he has to go back. It''s not just because of suan''an. Now this matter has involved too many interests


    In the hotel, Gu Jing rubbed her eyes. Her good habit of getting up early in China has been abolished here. It''s more than 9 o''clock after she opened her eyes and took a look at her mobile phone.


    He was annoyed that he should have set the alarm clock yesterday.


    Get up and take a bath, today there is today''s task, in order to go back in advance to accompany his little wife, he must step up the things here.


    Gu Jing shaved and wiped his chin. Suddenly he heard the doorbell ring. He turned and walked towards the door. There is no one but Jiang Li at this time.


    However, when he opened the door and saw someone coming, he was stunned Lair, how did you come? "


    "Dangdang! What a surprise! It took me a long time to find out your room number. " Lair stood at the door and said excitedly.


    Gu Jing has no choice but to rub her head. Seeing the passers-by looking towards her, she frowns slightly and pulls lair''s arm in.


    "Now that you are a star, you should pay attention to it."


    "I see!" Lair spits mischievously. Seeing Gu Jing in front of her, she blushes. Gu Jing had just finished taking a bath and was still wearing a bathrobe, which was loose on her body, revealing her strong chest. Because her hair didn''t blow, some water drops fell from the top and went down her chest until she disappeared.


    Lair knew that she should be more restrained, but she couldn''t help staring at him. Fortunately, her eyes were blocked by sunglasses. Otherwise, Gu Jing''s eyes would fall on her.


    However, her welfare didn''t last long. Seeing that she was not Jiang Li, Gu Jing asked her to sit down on the sofa, so she went back inside and changed her clothes. They were all blocked tightly


    Lair pouts.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden?"


    "Of course, I''m looking for you. I don''t think you''ll stay here for long. I''m leaving tonight too. I''ll have a show in France tomorrow." In fact, if Gu Jing hadn''t come to the United States, she would have left today. But the sweetheart she hadn''t seen for so many years suddenly came. How could she not want to accompany him.


    "Or Brother Gu, come with me! You haven''t seen my show yet Lair suddenly thought of this method, clutching Gu Jing''s sleeve, excitedly proposed.


    Gu Jing quietly pushed her hand away and shook her head, "I''m not here to play, but to do business."


    Lair turned his mouth and complained, "brother Gu, you didn''t hurt me when you were a child!"

 Chapter 273

    "I''m really busy. I''ll have a chance in the future." Gu Jing saw lair''s aggrieved expression and softened her tone. Although lair has grown up, she has always been his sister in his eyes.


    "Well then..." Lair reluctantly agreed, "what are you going to do today? I''ll accompany you!"


    Gu Jing thought about it and nodded, "well, I''m going to meet Mr. John today, so I can take you with me. Just to introduce you two, you will contact him a lot in the future. "


    "You wait for me here, I''ll change. Let''s go. "


    Lair nodded.


    Gu Jing gets up and goes into the inner room. Lair is bored to visit this luxury suite. It''s really luxurious to live in such a big room alone.


    When the doorbell rings, lair is stunned. It''s not Gu Jing''s special service! She turned a few steps to the door and opened it, but not as she thought, because there was a man standing at the door.


    Jiang Li was stunned when he saw lair who opened the door. Suddenly, he couldn''t recognize her, "are you lair£¿¡±


    Lair nodded. "Who are you?"


    Jiang Li was stunned when she heard the Chinese in her mouth. Then he thought that she was a Chinese American hybrid. He said with a smile, "I''m the assistant of general manager Gu."


    "Oh, come in." With that, lair turns and walks in. In fact, she is not a cute and cheerful character who laughs at people. She just looks at Gu Jing.


    Jiang Li followed him in. Although he was surprised to see lair suddenly appear in Gu Jing''s room in the early morning, he didn''t ask much. He still had the look of following Gu Jing. The spokesman suddenly changed to the world famous model lair. When he heard Gu Jing''s command, he guessed that the relationship between them was very deep.


    Gu Jing changed his clothes and came out. Seeing Jiang Li, he said casually, "you''re here."


    Jiang Li nodded with the contract in his hand.


    Lair was sitting on the sofa. Seeing Gu Jing coming out of the room, her eyes suddenly brightened and she stood up excitedly. Her face was just like that of Jiang Li. She was full of smiles. "Brother Gu, you are so handsome!"


    Gu Jing looks down at her black suit and looks at lair helplessly. She feels a little fussy.


    "Really! Brother Gu, you can dress better than many models. " For fear that Gu Jing would not believe her words, lair looked into his eyes sincerely and tried to increase her credibility.


    "Well, don''t flatter me." Gu Jing smiles and pushes her face closer and closer.


    Lair shrugged his shoulders, suddenly remembered something, and said, "Oh, brother Gu, when are you going to show me the Se series samples? My spokesperson has failed too much. Do you want to wait until the press conference to show it to me? "


    Gu Jing a Leng, this pour is really neglect, turn a head to see Jiang Li one eye. Jiang Li instantly understood his meaning, put down the folder in his hand, opened his mobile phone to find the pictures, and then sent them to Gu Jing.


    Gu Jing finds out a few and hands them to the waiting lair. "This is the main promotion of Se series. And then there''s the couple. Se series, what I want is not the effect of rotten street, but mainly the momentum... "


    Gu Jing explains and pours two glasses of water to Jiang Li and lair. However, the latter doesn''t have the heart to listen to him now, let alone pick up the water cup. Because her eyes are completely attracted by the pictures in the mobile phone.


    The main push looks very simple on the surface, but if you look at it carefully, it''s true that the nail encircles your fingers in a circle, and the middle is slightly cracked but not closed. The small broken drill next to it makes him look more shiny. This appearance is not so formal and complicated, and it''s just suitable for various occasions.


    After appreciating this one, lair glides down and sees a pair of lovers'' rings. The women''s rings are also in the shape of nails. But different from the previous one, this one is completely closed, and the head of the nail is facing the top. In the center, around the top of the nail is a circle of small broken diamonds, which makes this ring very dazzling. The men''s rings are not like the shape of women''s rings, but the center There is a circle around the circle with a small diamond.


    Lair enlarges the picture, carefully observes and finds that this pair of rings is not so simple. The circle in the middle of the men''s model is slightly sunken. If you are not wrong, this place is facing the top of the woman''s ring!


    Wow, this is really a careful machine


    And the name of the ring is just in line with its shape, "nailing your heart.".


    "Wow, this design is very special Brother Gu, this one will definitely be on fire. Will you give me a couple then? "


    Gu Jing looked at the picture, looked at her again, and asked, "do you have a boyfriend now?"


    "Well No, but I can keep it! "


    Gu Jing laughs, "how can you still advertise for me if you keep it?"


    Lair is angry. He''s a real unscrupulous businessman.


    "I can give you the one in front of me. Forget about this one. When you have a boyfriend, I will give you another style."


    When she heard that, lair was satisfied."But this one is really special. The designer is really good." Lair sighs with her cell phone.


    Jiang Li saw the corner of Gu Jing''s mouth and said, "Miss lair, this ring is designed by our president."


    Lair is surprised to stare round eyes, "Gu elder brother, when do you still have this talent?"


    "There''s so much you don''t know!" Gu Jing got up with a smile and said, "let''s go to dinner. We''ll see John later."


    Jiang Li is stunned to see Gu Jing''s smile. It''s the first time that he''s been with him for so long to see Gu Jing smile at a woman other than Su An''an. Although lair is not old, she is only two years away from Su An''an


    After they finished their meal on the top floor of the hotel, they drove to Mr. John''s company where they went yesterday.


    Jiang Li sits in the co pilot''s seat. After a meal, he knows almost everything. It turns out that lair has known Gu Jing since childhood No wonder the relationship between them is so close. He said that their feelings towards his wife are from the beginning, and they are absolutely sincere.


    But in his opinion, lair''s mind is not very simple


    On the back seat, lair hugs Gu Jing. Gu Jing helplessly pushed her away again, "lair, you have grown up now, you should pay attention to the distance between men."


    "Oh, not with brother Gu."


    Gu Jing a Leng, lose smile, "how can I not calculate?"


    "Because brother Gu is a brother." Said lair naively.


    No matter what Gu Jing thinks of her now, the first thing she does is to let him down his guard, and then let him slowly change his feelings for her.


    "That''s no good," Gu Jing said firmly, taking lair''s hand off her arm and putting it back on her. "I''m not only your brother, but also a man. This is no different from others. "


    Lair couldn''t do it. She turned her head and sulked until she got to the door of the office.


    Seeing that he was about to enter, Jiang Li peeped at Gu Jing''s gloomy face and made her sweat for lair


    "To give you a choice, you and I go in or leave, lair. Now is not the time for you to get angry." Gu Jing said in a deep voice.


    Lair stands next to Gu Jing, looks up at him and bites his lip. He thought she was angry, but Gu Jing would coax her, but he didn''t expect to get angry at last


    "I''m ok, I''m ok..." Said lair in a muffled voice.


    Looking at her wronged little appearance, Gu Jing rubbed her hair and sighed, "well, I remember that you like the cake on the other side of Ruilin Avenue best. I''ll take you after that."


    Hearing that, lair was in a better mood and finally had a smile on her face.


    John was very happy to see lair and signed the contract. Promise to promote Se series.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. John. I''m still a novice in jewelry. I''d like to learn more from you."


    "I don''t dare to be or not. I know Mr. Gu''s ability, so I can only do some simple things."


    "You flatter me." Gu Jing said with a smile. The curvature of the mouth is just right, neither proud nor too modest. As a matter of fact, Sanshi has a branch in the United States, but it has never been involved in jewelry, so we must make a comprehensive plan. His first move must never fail.


    To do is to do the best! This is also his life principle.


    "Miss lair looks very familiar with Mr. Gu. No wonder she agrees to speak for se. With the help of Miss lair, I believe this ring will definitely have a great appeal in the world."


    Lair smiles at John and retorts, because she is quite confident about herself!


    "I don''t know when Mr. Gu wants to release it?"


    "Half a month later, it''s May 20, and it''s just right to launch the couple model at the same time."


    "May 20th?" Looking at the question mark on his face, lair kindly explained, "May 20 is 520, which means" I love you "in Chinese As she explains, she looks at Gu Jing and says in her heart that he is still very romantic But also, how can a person who can design such a special style ring not be romantic in his heart I don''t know who he was thinking about when designing this ring. Is it his rumored wife


    Listening to lair''s explanation, John suddenly realized that it was like this: "well, I''ll give you my full cooperation then."


    Gu Jing smiles and nods, "that day I will hold a press conference in China, and lair, as the spokesperson, will attend with me. The United States is also open at the same time, which will trouble your publicity. The two regions are on sale at the same time, but the couple''s money will only be distributed to 20 pairs, which should be explained clearly at that time. "


    "I''ll take care of you."This time it''s the next lair''s turn not to understand, curious asked: "why is 20 pairs, will it be too little?" It looks like this one will be very popular. Isn''t it true that money doesn''t make money?

 Chapter 274

    Gu Jing just shakes her head and smiles. She doesn''t answer lair''s question.


    Several people talk business, John strongly invited them to his restaurant for dinner, Gu Jing really can not shirk, also agreed, just after eating soon, that is to exchange feelings.


    Lair went with Gu Jing to accompany him.


    John was so enthusiastic that when they came out after dinner, it was dark. Gu Jing asked Jiang Li to drive to the road mentioned just now. He said that if he wanted to buy lair a cake, he would not break his promise.


    "Brother Gu, you can go to the show with me. Anyway, it''s all settled!" Lair stood in front of the car door with a small cake, a little reluctant to say.


    "I still have many things to do when I return home. I really can''t go to see them this time. When I have time, I will go to see them." Gu Jing agreed.


    Lair pouts at him, still unwilling to leave.


    Looking at her standing here, Gu Jing said helplessly, "didn''t you say you were going to France tonight? Is it really too late not to go up and pack up now?"


    Lair doesn''t talk, just looks at him.


    Gu Jing helps me. How can this little girl grow up to be more and more clingy


    "Oh, my God, you''re back at last. How can I call you and you don''t answer it! Do you know I''m in a hurry! "


    Gu Jing looked at the voice and saw a man come out with a voice shouting. His hair was dyed into many colors and his voice was strange.


    Gu Jing frowned slightly, and what he disliked most was such a person.


    That person sees Gu Jing a Leng, seem to recognize him, decibel falls a lot. And lair is wilting when she sees people coming.


    "Well, be obedient and go back." Gu Jing advised.


    Lair nodded and hugged him before leaving.


    Gu Jing knew that if he refuted, he would not want to leave tonight, and he would follow the little girl in his arms.


    Jiang Li peeks at the two people who are hugging each other outside and sighs in his heart that this little girl will not be a fuel-efficient lamp in the future


    Linhai City.


    Su an an had another night''s sleep with Xiao Tuan Zi in her arms. This time, she had a good sleep. I don''t know if it was because she didn''t have a heart knot


    She dressed up a little and drove to the place she had made an appointment with Simone.


    Several people bought good food and went to wukaka''s house together.


    Wu Kaka just got up. When he opened the door, he saw that the three of them were stunned. He didn''t realize it was his birthday until he heard them shouting "Happy Birthday" together.


    She took a look at the closed door opposite, and quickly pulled the three people in, for fear that the people opposite would hear their shouts.


    Shi Mengluo joked: "what''s the matter? Just hear it. Let''s celebrate together!"


    Wukaka glared at her and warned, "don''t give me any bad ideas!" Then he took the food they bought and went into the kitchen. The other three looked at each other and felt guilty.


    Has it not started yet? This is too miserable


    When Xiao Ni got there, Monroe whispered in her ear, "please pay attention to what you say to me!"


    When Mengluo nods her head in a hurry, she doesn''t want to die before she gets out of school


    Suan''an also got close to them and asked Mengluo in a low voice: "did you contact him?"


    "Well, I contacted him yesterday. Fortunately, I didn''t know why I saved his phone number before."


    "What did you say to him?" Xiao Ni asks curiously.


    When the dream Luo aims at the movement of the kitchen, said with a sly smile: "how can you say, according to the actual said! How could he be indifferent when he heard about Kaka''s birthday


    Suan''an and Xiaoni nodded, so did their hearts.


    Suan''an went to the door of the kitchen and looked at Wu Kaka, who was busy sorting the dishes. She said softly, "Kaka, don''t make the dishes. We''ll eat it in the evening. We''re not in a hurry."


    The key is that time is too early. Zhong Qibin may not have time


    "At night Well, I''ll wash it first. "


    "Then I''ll help you."


    "Oh, no, just go out and watch TV with both of them. I can make this by myself." Wukaka pushes suan''an out.


    "If I don''t do it, I''ll accompany you to chat. How can I say that you are all birthday today? We''ll sit by and let you make me feel sorry."


    Wukaka glanced askance at suan''an, "you are as poor as Monroe. It''s not like you."


    Suan blinked and said with a smile, "it''s not your birthday today. I''m happy."


    "Oh, ANN, come here!" When the dream Luo sits on the living room to shout.


    Su an an hears sound to turn head, see when dream Luo is facing her exaggerated wave hand, she helplessly walks over, "why?"


    "Look When Mengluo put the mobile phone into suan''an''s hand, suan''an looked down and saw that it was a blurred photo taken secretly. The girl in the photo was looking at the man next to her with a happy smile on her face."This is..."


    "Lair! It''s the lair who''s going to speak for president Gu of your family! "


    Su an nodded and hesitated: "the man around here is "Jing?"


    "Well, you can see it. I look like it too. Ninifei says no. it happens that your general manager Gu is also in the United States. It''s probably him."


    Su An''an magnified the photo several times. Obviously, the key point of this person is lair, so the man next to him in the released photo is fuzzy. However, according to Su an''s understanding of Gu Jing, this person must be him. But she didn''t think there was anything, "this should be about endorsement."


    When Monroe nodded, "it should be, but I''m so excited to change Michelle into lair! I''m happy to think that assistant Michelle''s face is distorted by anger. "


    Xiao Ni is not angry of white when dream Luo one eye, "why don''t you expect others to order good!"


    "Oh, she hates me so much. I don''t care what she does." When dream Luo pouts a mouth to retort a way. At this time, the mobile phone in hand suddenly vibrates. When Mengluo looks down, she sees the message sent by Zhong Qibin to her.


    "I''m so sorry, Monroe. Today, the team leader arranged a temporary task for us to stay. I don''t know what time it will end. I don''t know if I can make it. But don''t worry. I''ve ordered the cake. If I don''t get there, the cake will be delivered to Kaka''s house. Just sign for it then. "


    When the dream Luo read text messages, the child in the end do not know the key ah! The point is whether he is good or not!


    Su An''an also saw the text message beside her. She was helpless. Looking at Mengluo''s "blowing beard and staring eyes", she comforted: "forget it, let it be. We have done what we should do. Their fate depends on their own fate."


    "Well, I don''t want to take care of it any more. To be honest, I haven''t paid so much attention to my own affairs..." When the dream Luo throws the mobile phone to the tea table, the side body lies on Su an''s thigh.


    At 5 p.m., wukaka set the dishes and asked the three people standing at the door, "Hey, come here, I''m starving! I don''t know what you''re dragging... "


    "Come on, now! We''re signing for cakes! " Don''t turn your head when you knock on the door


    When the dream Luo and finally heavily knocked on the front of the security door, ferociously said: "I can be regarded as a record of the police brother!"


    "Come back soon." Xiao Ni pulls Monroe''s arm into the room.


    Wukaka watched the three people come in, asked them to sit down, said thanks, took the cake and put it aside.


    "Don''t you look at what''s written on the cake?" When dream Luo asks a way.


    "What can you write? The three of you are sitting here all the time. Is it hard for you to make it for me? It must be something like happy birthday. It''s not too late to have a la carte


    When the dream Luo curled his mouth, did not say anything, also picked up chopsticks to start eating, just because want to wait for Zhong Qibin, they pushed the dinner time again and again, but still did not wait for him. Forget it, as Su an said, let it be


    Because this is the last birthday, a few people play very hi, but also remember the last hangover after the uncomfortable feeling, so tacit understanding did not drink a lot, nothing more than some wine.


    A few people simply clean up the table and sit on the carpet in front of the sofa to remember their youth. Wu Kaka leaned on Su an''s shoulder and sighed: "an an, you know what? I thought I would be the first one among us to get married. As a result, you got the certificate in your junior year. It''s really hard to know the truth..."


    Su an pulls up her lips with a wry smile. She never thought she would marry a man other than Gu Mingxuan. Didn''t she register to marry another man less than one month after he died But, "how do you think you''re the first to get married?"


    "Because I really want to get married I really want to do all these things well. When I think about my career, I always feel that it''s very good to have someone with you all the time. I''m looking forward to it


    "Why don''t you fall in love after four years of college?" When dream Luo interjects a way.


    "Don''t I like it all the time?" Wukaka didn''t kick Monroe.


    Shi Mengluo fell down on Xiao Ni''s leg and found a comfortable position to lie down. Xiao Ni looked down at her childlike appearance and felt funny. She followed her long hair and said, "you still talk about other people, don''t you? I''m afraid you won''t find a boyfriend when you''re 30! "


    When dream Luo a listen, subconsciously retort, "elder sister already had a boyfriend, just you don''t know it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the four people were stunned.


    Most afraid of the sudden silence of the air Shi Mengluo quickly gets up and wants to run. Xiao Ni is quick-sighted and grabs her clothes to pull them back. Wu Kaka also sticks out her long leg to stop Shi Mengluo, turns around and encircles Shi Mengluo among the three.


    Shi Mengluo leaned against the wall behind her and looked at Wu Kaka and Xiao Ni''s eyes. She shrank in the direction of Su An''an and whispered, "what are you doing? It''s terrible..."

 Chapter 275

    Xiao Ni ring arm Yang chin, looking at in front of the eyes dodge dream Luo, asked: "what do you say we do? I''m not honest yet? "


    When dream Luo looks at Su an like asking for help.


    Su an gave a helpless smile, some things still have to face their own


    "Oh, isn''t that what happened? It''s the kind that Su Rong and I are together, the kind that we are friends and lovers, the kind that we fall in love with!"


    "What? Su Rong? Su Rong of Minghao group? Your boss? " Shawnee''s mouth was nearly open to a fist.


    "Yes, that''s it." When dream Luo pursed lips sweet smile, can be regarded as let her feel show love feeling, this feeling is really super good!


    Wukaka was also a little shocked, but when she thought of the entanglement between Shi Mengluo and Su Rong, now the result is the best, and she is really happy for her.


    "Wow, Monroe, you are going to be a rich family''s little grandmother..." Said Shawnee.


    "Ah, I''ve been handed over to old people. They are still young and beautiful girls." Monroe lifted her hair.


    Looking at her movements, Xiao Ni shriveled her mouth. She turned her head to see Su an an and Wu Kaka, who were indifferent, and asked suspiciously: "what''s the matter You two didn''t know that before, did you? "


    Wukaka smiles and shakes his head. "No, it''s just I''m not surprised. "


    Suan''an also shakes her head. She doesn''t want to make it difficult for Shi Mengluo to do it. Of course, it''s better not to give notice of this kind of thing in different order. It''s not good to have a estrangement in that way.


    If Xiao Ni knew that Shi Mengluo had told her in advance, she would feel bad.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just a love affair. It''s nothing to make a fuss about." Shi Mengluo said, and then naughty put his leg on Xiao Ni''s leg, and the play said, "how, I''m going to be rich soon. Do I need to hold my thigh?"


    Xiao Ni threw her leg away from her body and said with a little emotion, "I really feel like I''m going to be old. Now you all have company. I''m the only old man in my family."


    Wu Kaka looks at Xiao Ni''s melancholy and feels funny. As soon as she says she''s with her, her cell phone rings. Take over a look, suddenly some stunned, actually is Zhong Qibin''s number.


    When Mengluo came to see it, she yelled: "it''s the police brother! Pick it up! He must know your birthday today and say happy birthday to you


    Su an an hears Zhong Qibin''s phone call, so he goes over and agrees to let Wu Kaka pick it up. It''s a pity that he didn''t catch up with the dinner, but because of his busy work, he can''t complain about it. It''s also good to congratulate him on the phone.


    The situation has changed greatly. This time, Wu Kaka is surrounded by three people, but he has no choice but to smile. Although he is a little shy, he can''t avoid the situation now. He simply has a good time and answers with a stroke.


    But the other end of the phone is not familiar with the gentle voice, but a crisp woman''s voice.


    "Hello, is that Ms. wukaka?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hello, I am Wukaka''s smile gradually disappeared, and there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Well, the owner of this mobile phone has just had an accident, and now it''s in the operating room. I saw that your phone ranked first, so I tried to call you. Is it convenient for you to come to XX hospital now..."


    Wu kakaton was there, his eyes were wide open, his face turned pale from ruddy, and his ears were buzzing.


    Seeing Wu Kaka''s face changing suddenly, Su an realized that the phone call might not be so normal. She called Wu Kaka softly for a few times before calling her back.


    Wu Kaka regained his mind, holding the phone tightly in both hands, and stood up in an instant, "you''re saying, which hospital is it? I''ll be there right now!"


    Three people see suddenly stand up of Wu Kaka, listen to her words, all realize the situation is bad, face also no joke meaning, stand up.


    Wukaka hung up, ran back to his room, looked for his wallet and backpack, and then ran to the door to change his shoes.


    The three also followed her steps and picked up their own things.


    "Kaka, don''t be in such a hurry. It''s going to be OK. " Xiao Ni comforts a way, although she doesn''t know what happened, but from the state of Wu Kaka''s panic, she can also guess eight or nine not to leave ten.


    "Yes, Kaka, we are with you. It''s OK. Don''t be in such a hurry. Calm down Su an advised.


    When the dream Luo also anxious to stand aside, she will not say what comforting words, or shut up better.


    Wu Kaka shook his head, eyes red, tears gathered in the eyes, but stubborn do not fall down, "I don''t want to let him out of trouble..."


    Su an an embraces her shoulder, the mood is also very acerbic, "certainly will be all right, he so many tasks have no danger, now how can the matter, go, we go to the hospital now."


    Wu Kaka bit her lips and nodded. Her body was shaking. The four of them went out hand in hand and drove to the hospital by taxi.


    The driver is an old man. Seeing the anxious look of the four girls, he asked, "are you going to XX Hospital to see a doctor? If you are in a hurry, I would advise you not to go here and change to another hospital. Just now, the radio station has dialed, saying that there has been a big car accident and a series of collisions! Tut Tut, it''s too miserable. There are so many people injured. They''re close to XX. They''ve all been sent there. I''m afraid you''re just catching up now. "Seeing that wukaka''s face was more pale, the other three looked at each other and guessed what had happened.


    After all, Shi Mengluo had experienced similar things, and she felt the same feeling. She was very upset when she thought of the scene when she saw her parents fall in a pool of blood last time. She didn''t want her best friend to go through that feeling of despair.


    "Sir, what''s the location of the accident?" Shi Mengluo turns to ask a way.


    "Oh, I have to think about it first. As I get older, my memory gets worse and worse. I will forget the news I just heard It''s like sunshine Avenue. Yes, that''s it! "


    As soon as Shi Mengluo heard that it was the place where Zhong Qibin told her to carry out the task today, her heart was even colder. When she saw that Wu Kaka wanted to cry, she still didn''t open her mouth.


    I hope it''s a mistake


    American airports.


    Jiang Li stood by pushing his luggage and muttered to himself that since President Gu had his wife, every business trip has been a hot one. He wanted to fly back with wings


    After 10 hours of flying, it''s not easy to come so far. I haven''t even seen the scenery. I''ve only stayed for two days, and I''m going back


    "Jing, if you are in such a hurry, I won''t keep you. This is the delicious food I brought you. You can have some on the plane. I made it myself." Rose smiles and hands the bag to Gu Jing. Today, she is wearing a red slim skirt, which perfectly sets off her S-shape figure.


    In addition, Gu Jing, who is wearing a camel windbreaker on the other side, is the most beautiful scenery in the airport.


    Of course, everyone wants to see the beautiful men and women.


    Gu Jing took Rose''s bag, looked down at it, pulled up the corner of his mouth, "the woman who became a mother is really different."


    "I''m also virtuous when I''m not my mother. Well, you forget that I always changed my way of studying food when I was at school. I still have plans to open a restaurant now." Rose retorts with a smile.


    "Oh?" Gu Jing pick eyebrow, "then I''ll wait, when the time comes, I''ll join you chain to China."


    Rose''s eyes lit up and said, "I''m not kidding. Then you have to keep your word."


    Gu Jing nodded with a smile.


    "By the way Lair will go to China later to cooperate with you in propaganda. Now she is more willful than when she was a child. I hope she won''t give you any trouble. " Rose said vaguely. In fact, she was very opposed to lair''s feelings towards Gu Jing. Let alone Gu Jing is married now, even if she is not married, she would also object to their age difference.


    But lair is her favorite sister after all, so she can''t say anything.


    Gu Jing nodded slightly, "she should be self willed. She has never lacked anything since she was young. Now she is an international supermodel and has capital."


    Rose smiles bitterly in her heart. It is precisely because what she has gained from her childhood will never fail that she worries that lair will become more and more interested in Gu Jing. She knows Gu Jing''s character. If she really annoys him, she can''t protect lair!


    "Well, you can bear it as much as you can. It''s the first time for her to return to China in so many years. "


    Gu Jing looks at Rose with a worried look. She is a little surprised, but she feels that her worry is overdone. "Don''t worry, I will take good care of her. She is willful, and I can''t be willful with her. I have a sense of propriety."


    Rose nodded. It''s hard to say anything more. At this time, hearing the broadcast in the airport, she looked up along the voice, and then Yu Guang caught a familiar figure, squinted and looked at it carefully.


    Gu Jing sorted out the tickets in his hand, looked up and saw rose staring at a direction. He also looked along, but he didn''t see anything. He asked casually, "what are you looking at?"


    Rose saw the figure walking away, heard Gu Jing''s voice, looked back, shook his head with a smile, and said with some regret, "I just saw a figure that looks like Mingxuan, but I know it''s impossible Well, I remember when you came to school here, he came to see you. That little boy can be great when he grows up. Who knows, it''s a pity that he died so young. "


    Gu Jing''s face is also a little dark. When it comes to Mingxuan, his heart is always a little strange. Of course, he is very sad that his favorite brother died, but he must admit that he can''t help falling in love with Su an an.


    He never mentioned himself to anyone and felt guilty

 Chapter 276

    Rose saw Gu Jing''s dim look and said with some apologies, "I''m sorry I shouldn''t have mentioned this sad thing. "


    Gu Jing shook his head, "it''s OK, anyway, it''s also a fact." He lowered his head, raised his hand, looked at his watch, and said in a deep voice, "go back, I should go in, too."


    Rose nodded, stepped forward and hugged Gu Jing. "It''s the first time I''ve seen you since I graduated. I''m still reluctant to see you now. If you have time to come to the United States, you must come to me."


    Gu Jing smiles. Rose is a friend he cherishes. After all, when he was in a foreign country in college, he was very sad. Rose helped him a lot at that time. Moreover, when he was in college, he had not been in society for so many years, so he was still very simple. He cherished his classmates'' love at that time.


    On the chair not far from Gu Jing, the man rose just saw coughed a few times, trying to lower his voice, but it didn''t seem very successful


    "Here, have a drink. You don''t have to bear it. I won''t say anything about you. " The man next to him picked up a bottle of water and handed it to him.


    The man took it slowly, opened the bottle and took a drink. He felt much better, and then he said, "yunmou, you are angry with me. You can say a few words to me."


    "How dare I say you Well, it''s not my problem whether I say it or not. I don''t know when you secretly ordered two tickets for us. Your body is your own. I''m not worried about you. Your current situation is not suitable for returning home. " Li yunmou''s voice is full of helplessness.


    Zhan Xuan nodded, "I know my body, yunmou. Don''t worry, I know what my body looks like."


    Li yunmou looked at Zhan Xuan powerlessly and sighed deeply. He didn''t know what to say.


    Zhan Xuan also knows that Li yunmou is worried about himself. Seeing him like this, he refutes again. It seems that he doesn''t know what to do, but he has to go back


    Linhai City.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Monroe called for the fare. As soon as they stopped, they got out of the car. Wukaka ran in front of them and was worried.


    As soon as I tightened the hall, I saw a mess. Nurses and doctors were pushing the beds. Many of the patients lying on the beds were bloody and looked extremely bloody.


    When Mengluo see side head, resist want to retch feeling. Wukaka was even more frightened to see such a scene, but now she is much calmer than just now. Holding the nurse, he asked Zhong Qibin''s name, but how could the nurse remember it? He just told her that the operating room was on the third floor.


    Then the four people wanted to run to the third floor. When he got to the stairs, wukaka slowed down, and the three slowed down. Wukaka''s hands were tightly clenched, her lips were bleeding, and she was in a panic. She admitted that she was afraid, and now she wanted to escape


    Seeing wukaka''s appearance, suan''an went over and put her arm around her shoulder and said softly, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. We''re with you."


    This simple sentence magically calms wukaka down again. She nods, takes a deep breath, and goes forward. No matter what, she has to face it bravely.


    There is also a corner to the operating room, four people are a little nervous, when dream Luo thought of the days of their own, some feel bad in the heart, the pace gradually slowed down.


    Wukaka walked in front of him and quickened his pace. When he walked around the corner, he saw the gray door of the operating room, which was closed tightly. On it was the word "in operation" and The familiar man sitting at the door of the operating room.


    The man seemed to hear the voice and turned his head to look in the direction of wukaka. But instantly stunned, stood up from the chair, moved his lips and said: "Kaka, how did you come?"


    Wu Kaka saw Zhong Qibin standing well in front of him. He finally burst the dike with tears. He ran a few steps to Zhong Qibin''s arms and hugged him tightly. His voice choked, "do you know how scared I am, you bastard..."


    Zhong Qibin looked at the woman who rushed into his arms and was stunned. Reflexively, he reached out and hugged her. Tightly, he touched her hair and said, "I''m ok. I''m not well here."


    Wu Kaka was out of breath, holding Zhong Qibin''s clothes tightly in both hands, sobbing and saying: "I take back my previous words, I recognize the reality, I can''t leave you, you bastard, I give up..."


    Zhong Qibin hands a meal, and then came is ecstasy, Wu Kaka pulled out of his arms, some uncertain asked: "you promised me? Is it? You promised to be with me? "


    Wu Kaka, with tears on her face, looked at the man in front of her with dim tears. Although she was still sobbing, she still heard the compromise from her words, "I promise you, I will be with you, do you hear me..."


    Before his voice fell, he was dragged into his arms and wrapped tightly. Wu Kaka leaned his head on Zhong Qibin''s shoulder and closed his eyes slowly, enjoying the hard won moment.


    She thought She missed, missed this life, so when she saw Zhong Qibin, the joy of recovering completely covered her. When she was in the taxi, she thought clearly that this man was what she liked. No matter whether he was alive or dead, she would never like a person so much in her life. At the moment of hearing the phone call, her heart would be torn as long as she thought that he would leave the world.At that time, she knew that all the original concerns were not as painful as his leaving her.


    Therefore, she is not satisfied with the unrestrained crying in his arms.


    She loved him and overcame all her worries. Fortunately, it was not too late for her to finally understand this truth.


    The neglected three people are very pleased to see the two people embracing each other in front of man. Fortunately, there is nothing to do, and the two people still talk about it. Is this a blessing in disguise?


    "Ah, what is love like? I never thought that Kaka would become like this one day." Xiao Ni sighed.


    When the dream Luo and Su an an looked at each other, the heart has the spirit of turning head to Xiao Ni whispered: "you try to know."


    Xiao Ni gave them a look and said in her heart that if you try, you can try Don''t meet the right person.


    At this time, the ring of Mengluo''s mobile phone rings, giving three people a surprise. Mengluo quickly takes it out and hides to one side to answer it, for fear of disturbing the two hugging each other.


    "Hello?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you so quiet? Where are you? " Su Rong asked in a deep voice.


    "In the hospital!"


    "How to run to the hospital, aunt to review it, why not call me a word."


    "Oh, no It''s complicated. I can''t say. "


    Can''t say? Su Rong eyebrows pick, looked at the time, "which hospital, I''m going to pick you up now, you see now what time, your door access time is almost up, today is not in a hurry."


    When the dream Luo a Leng, quickly raised the wrist to see the next time, scared a jump, all unconsciously this time? Then she has to go back quickly. Her family has always had access control, from small to large, and since her mother knew that she was in love with Su Rong, the access control became more important, for fear that she would not go home at night.


    In fact, who knows What you want to do doesn''t have to be at night


    When Su an saw it, Meng Luo came over and asked with a smile, "is it my aunt?"


    When Mengluo shakes her head, "it''s Su Rong. He''ll pick me up later and take me home


    Xiao Ni a listen to, "that also take for me! We''re on our way. I have to work tomorrow. Since there''s nothing else to do here, I''ll go back. "


    Suan nodded, "well, OK."


    When the dream Luo also nods to promise, looked up to just hold together of those two people, at this time two people have already separated, is tired of talking together, "an an an, or you also go back with me good, here when what light bulb!"


    In embarrassment, Su an said helplessly, "let''s go in two directions. I''d better take a taxi with you, and then..." She looked at the direction of the two. "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll see if I can help."


    How do you say it''s Zhong Qibin And why are the people who were on the mission here


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m so worried! " Now that it''s open, wukaka doesn''t hide her concern.


    "It''s OK, that is, my mobile phone was stolen when I was performing the task, and I went to chase it. As a result, the thief ran to the center of the road and was hit by a car, and the car behind him didn''t see it. I thought my mobile phone must be useless, and I didn''t find it, so I was busy calling an ambulance."


    "And who are the people in it?"


    "It''s the thief who stole my mobile phone, and he didn''t find out his identity. I just want to wait here for the end of his operation By the way, why are you here? "


    "A nurse called me and said you had an accident..." Wu Kaka said so, her cheeks were slightly red. At this time, she was a little shy when she thought that she had just lost control But I finally figured out what was going on.


    She also put down her heart, thinking that it was the man in front of her that worried her so much. She hammered his arm, but she didn''t expect to hear a dull hum. She looked up and saw that he was in pain. She was stunned. She immediately lifted his clothes to check his arm. Sure enough, she saw that there was a 4 cm wound oozing blood.


    "Why don''t you say that? What''s going on? " Wukaka asked aloud, which attracted the attention of the three people behind, and also came forward.


    "It was accidentally scratched before the mobile phone was stolen. It''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s a minor injury." Zhong Qibin comforted.


    "What a small wound? It''s so long that it needs to be sutured immediately!" Wukakala took him and left. The three people behind also hurriedly followed. Finally, after a round trip, I found a doctor who was idle.

 Chapter 277

    Looking at Zhong Qibin being disinfected, Wu Kaka''s heart was finally completely put down. Then he remembered the little companion who accompanied her and went back to find her.


    Just as Wu Kaka came, Su Rong''s phone also came in. Shi Mengluo answered and agreed. After hanging up, she said to Wu Kaka, "Kaka, I have to go home. I can''t accompany you any more. We have access control. You know that."


    Wukaka nods and smiles, "well, I see. Go back. I don''t have any business here anyway. "


    "Kaka, I left with Monroe. If you have anything, please contact us."


    Wukaka nodded and waved. In an instant, suan''an and her were left at the door of the ward.


    Su an an looked inside and asked in a soft voice, "is there such a wound on her body? Is there nothing else? "


    Wu Kaka was stunned and said, "yes Why didn''t I check him! Maybe there are hidden injuries! "


    Su an an looks at Wu Kaka''s appearance and laughs, "you If you two don''t have anything to do, I''ll leave too, and I won''t be here to be light bulbs for you two. "


    Wukaka shyly pushed her and said, "I''ll see you off."


    Suan''an did not shirk. They walked out side by side.


    "An an Are you sorry? " Wukaka asked tentatively.


    "What? What''s the pity? "


    "That is Gu Mingxuan


    Su an was stunned. He hadn''t heard the name for a long time. He was touched in his heart and laughed freely, "there''s no regret, Mingxuan We''re happy when we''re alive. That''s enough. There are some things that we can''t resist. It''s like you''re with him through today, and I''m very supportive of your choice. "


    After all, it is not easy to love each other in the world, and we should cherish it. Why worry about the trouble that hasn''t arrived yet.


    Wukaka understood suan''an''s meaning and nodded with a smile, "An''an, you will always be so happy. I don''t seem to have ever told you that you and Mr. Gu really match. "


    Su an an suddenly heard the blessing, his heart was as sweet as honey, and his smile was satisfied.


    The United States.


    On the plane, Gu Jing and Jiang Li sat side by side. Gu Jing picked up the magazine at hand and turned it over. At this moment, a pair of new Givenchy shoes appeared in the range of vision and stopped there. A familiar voice appeared above his head.


    "Mr. Gu? What a coincidence? "


    Gu Jing hears the sound and looks up to see that Zhan Xuan is looking at himself.


    "Zhan Xuan?" He was also surprised that Zhan Xuan would appear on this plane. He had always heard Su an say that Zhan Xuan was on a business trip, but he didn''t know that he was in the United States?


    Zhan Xuan in front of them was much thinner than when they met last time. His sharp chin and obvious clavicle made him a little thin. And there was a morbid whiteness on his face. It may be because of private reasons that he wore a white sweater, which made him soft. Although his face was still cold, he couldn''t be tough.


    Li yunmou, who keeps up with him, is surprised to see Gu Jing sitting there. He immediately responds and warmly greets Gu Jing and Jiang Li.


    Gu Jing nodded slightly. Suddenly, an idea appeared in his mind. He turned to look at Jiang Li.


    Just at this glance, Jiang Li understood Gu Jing''s meaning, stood up, made a gesture of invitation, and said to Zhan Xuan with a smile, "Mr. Zhan, how about sitting here? It''s boring on the way. It''s better to chat with Mr. Gu. "


    Zhan Xuan also has this intention, nods and walks over, leaving Li yunmou to bite his teeth in the same place. Looking at Zhan Xuan sitting there peacefully or not giving up, he smiles and says: "Zhan Zong, do you forget that we still have something to discuss?"


    Zhan Xuan raised his eyes to see him, indifferent said: "don''t worry, didn''t forget, anyway 10 several hours, I will change back in a moment."


    Li yunmou was silent, angry, and turned back to his position. How is Zhan Xuan''s body suitable to talk with Gu Jing now? What he needs is rest! But others don''t care about it. What can he do!


    Jiang Li sits in Zhan Xuan''s seat and sees Li yunmou angry. If he wants to say hello, he swallows it back. There''s no need to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    On the other side, Gu Jing looks at Zhan Xuan and says, "is this the end of the business trip? It''s a long time. "


    Zhan Xuan pretends not to see the exploration in Gu Jing''s eyes, but nods.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Gu Jing didn''t ask again. After all, whether Zhan Xuan was really on a business trip had nothing to do with him.


    But didn''t expect that Zhan Xuan himself opened a cavity, "I left Linhai really for a long time, I don''t know whether Linhai has happened anything big recently?"


    "There''s no big deal But it depends on what you''re talking about Gu Jing flashed an idea in his mind. His dark eyes narrowed. "I don''t know if you remember the Shen family you mentioned to me."


    Shen Xuan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he was interested in it


    "Really interested.""Let''s see how to be interested."


    Gu Jing looked at Zhan Xuan and decided to tell the truth: "the Shen family is much more interesting than I thought. The two Shen families near the sea do not seem to be unrelated."


    Zhan Xuan is a little surprised. He didn''t expect Gu Jing to find this in such a short time. It took him a lot of energy and time to find it.


    "And the new Shen family is very interested in all kinds of projects near the sea," Gu Jing looked at Zhan Xuan''s face and said tentatively, "I don''t know if the Shen family has ever asked Zhan Zong to cooperate?"


    War Xuan smell speech lift Mou to see to Gu Jing''s eyes, and Gu Jing silk does not hide, free and easy and he look at each other.


    After looking at each other for a few seconds, Zhan Xuan laughs first. Gu Jing is indeed Gu Jing, who deserves to be worshipped by him for so many years.


    "Mr. Gu has something to say. I won''t hide it. Shen did show his intention to cooperate, but I can tell you clearly that Hengrui wants to cooperate with Sanshi more than Shen. "


    When he heard Zhan Xuan say this, Gu Jing didn''t show a happy expression. Instead, he was thoughtful. Looking at Zhan Xuan, his eyes were a little deeper. People couldn''t feel his thoughts, and no one could guess his mind.


    "Chief Zhan, it''s time to take medicine." Li yunmou stands beside Zhan Xuan with a water cup and medicine.


    Zhan Xuan sees his precious smile, takes the medicine and says "thank you.".


    Li yunmou looked at his obedient way of taking medicine, and sighed in his heart what he would like to thank. He felt as if he owed him, and he had to be a nanny to pay his debts.


    Gu Jing looked at them and asked, "is Zhan Zong sick? He doesn''t look very well." According to the usual he is not so nosy, but somehow, see such a weak battle Xuan himself can''t help asking out.


    As soon as his voice falls, Zhan Xuan and Li yunmou are stunned at the same time. Zhan Xuan takes the water cup in his hand and then wants to say that he just has a little cold, but he coughs as soon as he opens his mouth.


    Li shunmou rushed to him.


    But somehow, Zhan Xuan didn''t get better. After coughing for a while, his hands began to cover his chest. His expression was painful, and he seemed to be in great pain.


    Gu Jingwei invisible frown, do not know how he is in the end, is it a heart disease?


    Li yunmou gives Zhan Xuan to follow the gas, the medicine bottle in the hand has no way to open, is worrying of time has been white slender hand took the medicine bottle from his hand to open, the deep voice of the dark hoarse simply asked: "how many?"


    "Two!" Li yunmou replied quickly. They finally let Zhan Xuan take the medicine together. After a while, they really got better.


    Looking at Zhan Xuan''s side face, Gu Jing suddenly thinks of what rose just said at the airport and sees a figure like Ming Xuan. Is it


    His eyes narrowed, and he had a little doubt about Zhan Xuan. He thought of Zhan Xuan''s little action when he had dinner last time, and suddenly had an incredible idea in his heart.


    "You''re not fit to talk now. Sit back with me." Li yunmou frowned and advised.


    Zhan Xuan nodded. This time, he didn''t retort. He stood up next to his chair. But at this time, the plane encountered airflow and shook. Gu Jing was quick-sighted, helped his arm, lifted him up again, and rubbed his sleeve up.


    Zhan Xuan returns to his original position with Li yunmou. After a long time, Jiang Li comes back and sits by Jing''s side. When he turns to see him, he can see that he is rubbing his forehead with his hand.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Jing just shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Now his mind is in a mess, just didn''t see the mole which should appear in which position on Zhan Xuan''s wrist, Zhan Xuan''s arm is white with cyan blood vessels.


    Zhan Xuan''s body is weak, while Gu Mingxuan''s body is extremely strong.


    Zhan Xuan is eccentric, while Gu Mingxuan is extremely cheerful.


    Zhan Xuan''s face is always cold, while Gu Mingxuan''s face is always smiling.


    There is so much difference between them that he can''t help denying his own ideas, but his intuition is always accurate


    Shen''s aggressive entry into Linhai City shows that his goal is to fight against Sanshi. Therefore, if he wants to cooperate with Hengrui, he will surely benefit Hengrui a lot. But Hengrui doesn''t want to cooperate with him and chooses Sanshi?


    Why?


    Hengrui and Sanshi have no relatives. Why do they choose to stand with Sanshi?


    Mingxuan''s internship intention to su''an before he died was filled by Hengrui. At that time, Hengrui didn''t show any fame in Linhai, so how did he know?


    This kind of conjecture points to the unrealistic conjecture in his mind


    He must find out what''s going on!


    Back to his seat, Zhan Xuan closed his eyes and listened to Li yunmou''s sigh. He said helplessly: "don''t worry, I have nothing to do." But his voice was very hoarse.

 Chapter 278

    The next morning, Su an woke up and saw that xiaotuanzi was still sleeping soundly. She turned around and looked at the time. It''s just after six Since Gu Jing went on a business trip, she got up earlier and earlier. I don''t know if she didn''t sleep in Gu Jing''s arms, so she''s not so relieved


    Now that she woke up, Su an didn''t stay in bed, so she went downstairs to do it for xiaotuanzi. Love breakfast. Since learning to cook with Tao Hong, her cooking is getting better and better.


    After breakfast, she saw that it was still early. She calculated that the time in the United States should be early, not late. Then she took her mobile phone to the balcony to call Gu Jing, but unexpectedly it didn''t get through.


    Su an pouted and sighed. The man said he would come back at least two days, but he never told her when


    Putting down her cell phone, she turned to wake xiaotuanzi up.


    "Mommy..." Xiaotuanzi opened his eyes and looked at su''an who picked himself up, "do you want to go to school today?"


    "Yes, baby, it''s Monday! Don''t you want to see your classmates? Get up and get dressed. " Suan''an said, putting the clothes on her hand over xiaotuanzi''s body.


    Although xiaotuanzi is not fully awake, she still stretches out her arms and lets Suan dress herself.


    After getting dressed, Su an squeezed toothpaste for Xiaotuan Zi and set up her stool. As soon as she walked out of the bathroom, she heard her mobile phone ring. But it''s not Gu Jing''s exclusive ringtone.


    She went to pick up a look, it was the Counselor''s phone, busy pick up, clever said: "good teacher."


    "Ah, suan''an. Are you still practicing? "


    "Well It''s still there. "


    "Well, are you busy?"


    Su an was a little puzzled that the counselor was a new senior, and the relationship between her and her students had never been very close. Why do you think of asking about her recent situation now? "Well, not very busy."


    "Oh, that''s OK. I have a business here. Well, you come to school today."


    Su an was stunned, "but Teacher, I have to go to the internship company on Monday today... "


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. You interns, as I know, what can you do when you go there? It won''t delay much for such a day."


    Although the teacher said some don''t like to listen to, but the teacher is a teacher after all, he still has two months to rely on her before graduation, "well, teacher, I''ll go to the office to find you."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Su an hung up and thought that it would be better to talk to Xiao Yan for a while. Although she is not very busy going to the company, there is an essential difference between going and not going.


    In the driver''s car, he first sent xiaotuanzi to school, and then he went to school.


    "Teacher?"


    Counselors see Su an an standing at the door, busy smile up to meet her, "you''re coming, come on in."


    Suan''an walked in with a smile. After being polite to the counselor on the sofa for a while, she pulled her to the computer desk and said, "well, I have a speech in a few days, so I have a speech draft to write. I don''t know how to write. Seeing that you are the best in your class, you must be ok with that, right


    Su an was stunned. It turned out that It''s because of this that she was called here in a hurry


    Although she said questions, the tone sounded positive, which made Su an unable to shirk, "well, I''ll try to write it, but I haven''t written this kind of thing for a long time, and I don''t know the quality..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can write boldly as long as you don''t copy. And I have two documents here. You can finish your speech here in a moment and record them for me by the way. "


    SUANNA, looking at almost 10 forms, can only nod.


    Seeing Su an''s promise, the counselor nodded happily, looked at the time and said, "Oh, I have to go. I have an appointment with my good friend today. You can write here. I''ll be back in the afternoon." Then he got up and went out.


    Suan''an looked at her back and sighed. She took her place and began to work. I''ve been working for a long time. It turns out that I''m working as a laborer today


    Jiang pushed her suitcase behind the airport. Gu Jing walks in front with a mobile phone and a smile on the corner of her mouth. She seems to be in a good mood.


    Gu Jing guessed that it might be the reason why he could see Su An''an today. After talking with Zhan Xuan, he slept well in the next few hours, so that when he got off the plane, he felt refreshed. He wanted to go to find Su An''an now, but She should be at work at this time.


    When it comes to going to work, Gu Jing slows down and scans around, but doesn''t see Zhan Xuan''s figure and frowns slightly.


    Zhan Xuan''s body was already weak. After staying on the plane for more than 10 hours, he felt even worse. After getting off the plane, he didn''t have any strength. If it wasn''t for Li yunmou''s help, he would have fallen into the crowd.


    Li yunmou helped him to one side and didn''t want to say anything.Zhan Xuan drinks water with his hand and has a rest. He feels relieved. At the same time, he is very bitter. I don''t know how long his body will last


    "I won''t say anything else. Promise that I can''t go to the company today." Li yunmou said with a frown.


    Zhan Xuan nods and agrees. He also knows that he can''t appear in the company like this. If he doesn''t know his physical condition, others will think that he will die soon when they see him like this. If Su an sees him, she will be scared


    Li yunmou doesn''t know Zhan Xuan''s careful thinking. Seeing his rare obedience, he puts down a lot of heart and gently supports him to get up and walk out.


    Su an an hasn''t written an article for a long time. She has been following Xiao Yan in the company to learn how to deal with the project well. All of a sudden, there is no literary talent. She extracts from the Internet while speaking in her own language. It''s noon when a successful manuscript comes out.


    Suan''an touched her tummy and turned over her bag. Fortunately, she brought her meal card and practiced for such a long time. She missed the food in the canteen!


    She picked up the bag, locked the door, and went to the canteen. At this time, the students had not finished school, so there were not many people in the canteen. She picked a humble place to sit down after dinner.


    Because I still remember the last time she was onlooked on the Internet, it was a lingering fear. It''s hard to be a celebrity.


    But just as she wanted to finish her meal, a pair of men''s shoes suddenly appeared in her sight, "is there anyone on the opposite side?"


    Hearing the speech, Su an looked up and saw the gentle smile of the Tang and Song dynasties.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    Su an nodded and was also a little surprised. Now it''s the internship period, and senior students don''t know much about school. Unexpectedly, they can see and know people. After feeling with emotion, he thought of his question just now and said in a hurry, "it''s OK. You can sit down. There''s no one."


    Tang Song nodded, put down his plate, looked at Su an an and said with a smile, "I just thought I was wrong at that end. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    "I came here by accident today, too. How did you come? " Su an replied softly.


    "I''m helping the teacher with some work, and I''ll send some school documents."


    Suan an nodded, and they sat at the same table to eat. They chatted casually, but they were not so lonely. A meal was finished soon.


    After dinner, Su an has to go back to the office to continue her work. They go to the door of the canteen. As soon as Su an is about to say goodbye, he hears Tang Song say, "let''s go together. I want to go to the office, too."


    Su an an a Leng, nodded.


    "How is your internship? I''ve never asked you that question. "


    "Fortunately, not very busy, but also very substantial, can learn a lot."


    Tang Song looked at Su an an with a smiling face, nodded and said with a smile, "that''s good."


    "I heard from Monroe that you didn''t have an internship, did you?" Asked Suan.


    Tang Song nodded, "my father still wants me to be a politician, so I don''t think I will take this professional direction in the future."


    "Oh. It''s a pity that you''ve got good grades. "


    "That''s not as good as you are. Remember to cover me when you are powerful." The Tang and Song Dynasties ridiculed Tao.


    Suan smiles and shakes her head.


    When they got to the office, they were busy. With the Tang and Song Dynasties, it''s not so boring. It''s not like writing an article to record a form. It doesn''t take so much effort, so the two of them chatted and the time passed. To Su an''s surprise, the things to be done in the Tang and Song dynasties were more complicated than hers.


    Gu Jing went home at noon, cleaned up her suitcase, looked at her bed and felt sleepy. She put on her pajamas and lay down on the bed to make up for another sleep, which was almost 4 o''clock.


    He looked at the time, got up, cleaned up and drove to xiaotuanzi''s school.


    Xiaotuanzi was very excited when he saw Gu Jing. He ran to Gu Jing''s arms and said, "Daddy! I miss you so much


    This sentence successfully pleased Gu Jing, raised him with a smile, teased him to play: "why don''t you think I call me?"


    "I don''t have a phone..." Xiaotuanzi said wrongly, holding Gu Jing''s neck.


    Gu Jing rubbed his head and said, "I''ll give you a phone in the future. If you have something to do, you can call me or your mommy, so you won''t be afraid of missing us."


    "Good!" Xiaotuanzi cheered as soon as he heard it.


    After settling down and sitting in the seat specially set for him at the back, Gu Jing picks up the phone and calls Su an, with a smile on her lips.


    When the call came, Su an an was still recording the form. Seeing Gu Jing''s phone call, he was very surprised. With a stroke of his finger, he got through, "Jing."


    "Well, in the company?"


    "Not now. I''m at school. There''s something wrong with school today."

 Chapter 279

    school? Gu Jing picked eyebrows and silently turned the steering wheel, "what''s the matter? Have you finished? "


    Su an an looked at several pages of the form, pouted, tone unconsciously with some coquetry, "not yet, but soon." After that, Gu Jing, it''s early in the morning in the United States But his voice didn''t look like he just got up.


    "Where are you?"


    Smell speech Gu Jing up the corner of the mouth, his little wife became clever!


    "Guess what."


    Suan''an''s heart beat a little faster. She bit her lip and asked tentatively, "did you go back to Linhai?"


    "Well, wrong guess. I''ll give you a kiss."


    After hearing Gu Jing''s reply, Su an, another hand touching the mouse, quickly asked, "where are you now? Do you want to meet me?"


    "Of course, or I''ll ask you where you are and wait at school. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Hung up the phone, Su an still can''t calm down some elated mood, maybe because Gu Jing left before the two people quarrel, this time she especially miss him, know he in the sea that moment, want to fly to his side, this kind of mood she never had.


    Even if it is with Gu Mingxuan together so many years have never had.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Song looked at Su an with a smile and a red cheek and asked curiously.


    Hearing the questions from the Tang and Song Dynasties, Su an recovered, bit his lips and said with a smile, "I may go to dinner later."


    "With Gu Jing?" Tang Song looked at Su An''an and guessed.


    Suan nodded shyly.


    In fact, there is still something strange in Tang and Song Dynasty when they say Gu Jing''s name. After all, it is also because of Gu Jing, who broke up with Michelle at the beginning. Gu Jing is his current girlfriend who has loved him for so many years. How can he face Gu Jing from an objective point of view?


    So this will look at Su an an''s appearance, not in a good mood, but still keep a smile on his face, "then you go, I''ll lock the door after I finish."


    "Well, please." Su an thanks with a smile, and then speeds up the speed of recording the form. This form must be finished today, but she doesn''t want to delay her appointment with Gu Jing because of this.


    Fortunately, Gu Jing didn''t come very quickly, because it was just the time to finish work and school, and the school road was blocked. When Gu Jing arrived, Su an had just finished.


    Su an receives Gu Jing''s phone call, quickly tidies up the desktop, looks at the tasks he has completed on the computer desktop, and turns off the machine with satisfaction.


    He said goodbye to Tang Song with his bag on his back.


    Tang and Song Dynasty looked at Su an an''s back, the angle of his mouth gradually decreased, his face became gloomy, and his eyes shifted from the door to Su an an''s computer


    Since the last time Michelle told him that it was because suan''an and Gu Qingxue colluded with each other that she had a car accident, he didn''t like suan''an at all, even a little disgusted. And Su an is Gu Jing''s woman, so she should hate her even more.


    It''s an accident to see her at school this time, but it''s also a good opportunity for revenge, isn''t it


    Suan''an trots to the gate of the school, and then sees Gu Jing in a white sweater leaning next to the red Ferrari, holding a mobile phone in her hand, looking at the direction of her running.


    Two people''s eyes on, Gu Jing''s mouth a little bit of hook up, originally inserted in the pants pocket that hand out to her.


    Su an swears that she hears the screams of the girls around her. Handsome guy with sports car, but of course, everyone will see more. At this time, she can''t help but make a fool of herself. Because Gu Jing is so handsome


    It''s just like the God of heaven coming down to earth. Today, he doesn''t wear the usual suit, which is more business elite. Today, he is wearing a white sweater and black casual pants, which makes his legs more slender, and his feet are Vance''s canvas shoes. So he appeared at the door of the University, it seems and college students are no different.


    Years left no trace on his face.


    She walked with a smile in the crowd.


    Yes, such an excellent man is her. What is she dissatisfied with?


    "Is it done?" Gu Jing watched Su an come up to her and touch her hair. These days, she didn''t want to. She just wanted to hold her tightly in her arms when she saw Su an wearing the bubble sleeve with one shoulder in front of her eyes. But at the front gate of the school, it''s not very good.


    But what he didn''t expect was that while he held out his hand, suan''an gently went forward and hugged him around his waist.


    "Jing, I miss you so much."


    Listening to the tender and small voice in her ear, Gu Jing was stunned. Then she put her hands tightly around Su an''s shoulder. Her deep voice came up to Su an''s ear and said, "I miss you very much, too."


    Gu Jing sees so active Su an an, just want to kiss deeply. Live her, mercilessly love her, but because of the location of the reason or hold back.


    People around see two people holding together, some people whistling, some people even want to take out their mobile phones to take photos, because the two people hugged each other are so matched! Beautiful men and beautiful women! The coat that Su an is wearing today is also white, the lower body is also black skirt, two people accidentally collocation looks like a couple''s clothes.Just as the crowd was watching, the two of them were still hugging each other. The car window behind Gu Jing slowly slid down, revealing a child carved with pink fish. At the moment, the child''s face was full of smiles. Looking at the two of them hugging each other, they said loudly: "Daddy, Mommy, I''ve hugged them for a long time! blush and go red! The baby is hungry


    In a daze, Su an quickly pushed Gu Jing away and broke away from him. Then she saw more and more people around her. Suddenly, her face turned red and she wanted to find a hole to go in. She had never been so high-profile! Lift Mou to see Gu Jing looking at her, some joking eyes are more shy, then angry patted his arm, "blame you!"


    Gu Jing smile, "how to blame me, but you first hold over."


    When he said this, Su an was even more embarrassed. He opened the door and got into the car with a coquettish look at him. He also scratched the window of the car that Xiao Tuan Zi had slid down.


    Gu Jing looked around with a smile and got into the car.


    It was the first time he had experienced the pleasure of watching.


    Gu Jing feels that Su An''an is really shy, because he doesn''t pay attention to him all the way, and only talks to the little Tuanzi behind him.


    Why is this little girl so thin skinned


    Fortunately, when he entered the restaurant, he put his arms around her waist. She just bowed her head and didn''t refuse. The restaurant where the three people came is the same as the one where they used to eat steak.


    The family had a reunion dinner.


    "You came back much faster than I expected. Are you done?"


    Gu Jing nodded, "almost."


    Suan''an nodded reassuringly, "that''s good." Looking at Gu Jing sitting gracefully opposite her eating steak, Su an suddenly thought of the photo of lair and Gu Jing eating.


    But she really didn''t care, so she didn''t ask.


    "You will have your birthday in a few days. Do you want any present?" Gu Jing asked softly.


    Su an was stunned. She forgot about it. It''s her birthday so soon "Well Nothing, just the three of us for a meal at home. "


    "So simple?" Gu Jing laughs.


    Suan''an nodded with a smile. "That''s it. I don''t need anything now. As long as you two are by my side, I will be satisfied."


    Looking at Su an''s serious love words, Gu Jing feels that her heart is about to melt. She reaches out and pinches Su an''s small nose.


    "This will satisfy you."


    It was completely dark when the three came out after dinner. Neon lights on, the city has no sense of rest. The surrounding environment is very good. There is a park nearby. The weather is getting warmer. At this time, people who have eaten come out for a walk.


    Su an an holds Gu Jing''s hand, and Gu Jing walks out with a little Tuanzi in his arms. Su an looks at the park in front of him, and suddenly thinks, shaking Gu Jing''s arm, "Jing, let''s go for a walk."


    Gu Jing nodded and agreed, bending down to put down the little ball, but the little guy was not happy.


    Gu Jing rubbed his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s time for you to take a walk. I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re fat again. Little meatballs


    Little Tuanzi was not happy to reply, "I had a video with my grandfather yesterday, and he said I was thin!"


    "Did your grandfather hold you? Only those who hold you have the right to speak. If you get fat again, I won''t let your mother hold you in the future." Gu Jing narrowed his eyes and threatened.


    Little Tuan Tzu was very anxious, "well Then I''ll stop eating cakes before I go to bed. " He said with an expression of grievance on his face.


    "You can''t help but eat cake at night and chips less. You''d better get up and run in the morning, or you''ll grow tall."


    Little Tuanzi silently looked up at the side of the big long legs, pouted and nodded.


    Suan''an looks at their bickering and smiles.


    Walking and chatting like this, they really have the feeling of a family of three. This feeling of home is really fascinating. She finally knows what it''s like to be at home


    Gu Jing saw that Su an didn''t speak, and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Su an raised his head and said in a low voice to Gu Jing''s charming eyes: "you."


    Gu Jing was stunned. Her eyes darkened. She held Su an an''s hand tightly for a few minutes. She hooked her finger to let her close for a few minutes. She lowered her head, grabbed her earlobe and licked it with the tip of her tongue. She didn''t let go until she felt the woman shaking in her arms, but she didn''t leave her ears.


    Her lips pressed tightly to her ears and said in a dumb voice, "don''t let me let you go tonight."


    Of course, Su an an knew what Gu Jing meant. There were two rosy clouds on her cheek, but she didn''t dodge them. She even gave a gentle "um.".

 Chapter 280

    This simple "um" makes Gu Jing have an impulse to do it on the spot.


    This grinding goblin.


    He understood the meaning of the saying "farewell is better than newlywed".


    At this time, Su an''s mobile phone in her bag rings. She gently pushes Gu Jing away and takes out her mobile phone. Seeing that it''s the Counselor''s phone, she quickly answers it and guesses that it should be the inspection work.


    "Teacher."


    "Sue, where are you now?"


    Su an an listened to the Counselor''s anger on the phone, a Leng, murmured: "I just finished eating outside."


    They are very close to each other. Gu Jing also hears Su an''s voice on the phone and frowns slightly.


    "Eat? You still want to eat, I ask you, why can''t I open my computer? Did you break my computer before I finished the task I gave you? "


    Su an an was surprised, eyes wide, quickly retorted: "teacher, I left when the computer is good, and you give me the work, I have completed all."


    "How can I believe what you say now? I tell you that there are many important files in my computer. If they are lost, what can I do? You have a big responsibility! "


    Su an an''s two pretty eyebrows are almost wrinkled. What the hell is going on? Mingming had everything done before she left, and the Tang and Song Dynasties said they would help lock the door. How could the computer break down? Her mind was in a mess and she didn''t know what the problem was.


    Gu Jing looked at Su an''s stunned appearance, took the mobile phone and said in a deep voice: "Hello, what''s wrong with the computer?"


    Su an feels that he has nothing in his hand, so he wants to grab back his mobile phone and is easily stopped by Gu Jing.


    The people over there didn''t seem to expect that there would be a sudden change of voice on this side of the mobile phone, but they just kept silent for a few seconds, and then they raised several tones, "who are you?"


    "I''m Gu Jing."


    Gu Jing? Counselor a Leng, how to listen to the name so familiar, Gu Jing No, isn''t Gu Jing the president of the Sanshi group? How could he be with Suan?


    Gu Jing didn''t expect her to answer, just as he expected the situation there. He said, "are you at school now?"


    "Yes..."


    "Then we''ll go over now, and you''ll wait there." Then he just hung up.


    Su An''an looked at Gu Jing, and asked, "what did the teacher say? Should we go now?"


    "It''s better to go there." Gu Jing took a look at her and waved to the little Tuan Zi who was playing around. When he saw the little Tuan Zi running back, he said, "when you go, is the computer good?"


    "Of course, I paid special attention when I left."


    Gu Jing picked up xiaotuanzi and turned to walk in the direction of the car. As he walked, he asked Su an, "was there anyone in the office when you left?"


    "How do you know?" Su an an was stunned. "At that time, the Tang and Song dynasties were also there. He didn''t leave when I left Are you doubting him? "


    Gu Jing frowns when he hears that there is Tang Song in the office. He knows the relationship between Tang Song and Michelle. He has no relationship with Michelle now, but maybe Tang Song doesn''t think so.


    But one thing he can be sure of is that the Tang and Song dynasties had absolutely no good ideas for Su An''an. Because he knows Michelle too well, Michelle always hated suan''an because of him. How can Tang and Song dynasties have a good impression on suan''an? Although he doesn''t know what means Michelle used to slander suan''an, he believes in his own judgment.


    Driving a Ferrari, this period of time, soon back to school.


    Gu Jing walks back to the office with xiaotuanzi in her arms. Sure enough, she sees the counselor sitting on the sofa waiting for them, but Different from the phone, her face was full of smiles.


    "Ah, ANN, are you back? In fact, you don''t have to come back. The files in the computer are not very important. If you lose it, you can lose it. If you miss your meal, how can it be? " Counselors see Su an an and Gu Jing around into, quickly stood up and said.


    She has just called her husband. The reason why she is familiar with the name of Gu Jing is also because her husband works in Sanshi group. Occasionally when she comes home, she will say how powerful and brilliant the president of their company is.


    The whole image is a fan. Over time, she became very familiar with the name. After hanging up just now, she called home in a hurry and asked if she knew the relationship between Gu Jing and Su An''an.


    As a result, I heard the other end of the phone say: "suan''an, isn''t she the president''s wife? I''ve been married for some time! Ah, by the way, it seems that the girl hasn''t graduated yet. She goes to your school! I''ve seen it once. It''s a good match to stand with the President.... "


    The teacher''s change was a little fast, which made Su an confused. But she still looked at her and asked in a soft voice, "teacher, I''ll go and see what''s wrong with the computer." Then she went over and heard that there was something wrong with the computer. She was also very worried.The counselor follows Su An''an and tries to persuade her not to look, but Gu Jing, who has a gloomy face behind her, is scared and speechless.


    This is the first time that she has seen Gu Jing, the legendary president of Sanshi group. She is really handsome. This aura really deserves her reputation


    Gu Jing just a light look at her, then put his eyes on Su An''an''s body, bent down to put down xiaotuanzi and walked over.


    This teacher''s attitude changes in his expectation, nothing more than recognize his identity, but dare to use that tone to speak to Su An''an, how can he treat her well, even the teacher can''t.


    "How could that be..." Su an whispered, looking at the blue screen computer frowning.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll see." Gu Jing takes a picture of Su An''an. Su an takes a look at him, moves away and thinks about it. He takes out a U-disk from his bag and hands it to the counselor.


    "Teacher, I''ve backed up my task today. You can export it to her with other computers, but I don''t know if I can repair the remaining files in your computer..."


    It has always been Su an''s habit to keep a backup of everything, because she is always careless, so she is afraid of making mistakes, so it is safer to keep a backup.


    Counselors did not expect to see U disk is very surprised, quickly nodded, to the next computer to check.


    "Mommy..." Xiaotuanzi sat on the sofa and called suan''an in a boring voice. But this address to the instructor was stunned, but although the heart is very curious, eyes did not dare to leave the computer screen.


    In my mind, Su an looks so young and is still a senior, but what''s the matter with this child who seems to be 4 or 5 years old? It can''t be her, or you have to give birth to this child under age.


    Is it hard to be a stepmother just after marriage? But how come I haven''t heard my husband say that Gu Jing was divorced before?


    Su an poured a glass of water for xiaotuanzi, let him sit here for a while, then walked to Gu Jing, but saw Gu Jing''s slender white fingers typing on the keyboard quickly, and rows of English appeared on the screen, like running some program.


    Su an an was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Gu Jing still had this ability. He wanted to ask something, but he didn''t dare to disturb Gu Jing, who is now dedicated.


    About 10 minutes later, Gu Jing said in a deep voice.


    Su an an was completely shocked to see the restored desktop


    Gu Jing stood up and moved her fingers. She turned her head to see Su An''an''s cute appearance. She pinched her cheek in a funny way. "What are you doing?" Then he pointed to the counselor with his chin.


    Su an felt the pain in her cheek and looked at Gu Jing with more silk worship in her eyes. But he didn''t say anything. He turned around and told the counselor.


    When the counselor saw the recovered computer, he was also very surprised. He even said thank you. He thought that he was worthy of being his husband''s idol and had two brushes. I hope he didn''t have revenge. The tone of his phone call just now was really not very good


    Looking at the screen, Gu Jing frowned and said in a deep voice, "all the files on this desktop have been recovered, but there are no two on your USB flash drive. It''s obvious that someone deleted it in advance and then damaged the computer. "


    Su an understood Gu Jing''s suggestion. He was really suspicious of the Tang and Song dynasties But if it was made in the Tang and Song Dynasties, what is the reason for it? I don''t have a holiday with him


    "Does Mr. Gu mean that someone broke the computer on purpose? This man is too brave. I have to punish him when I catch him! " Said the counselor angrily.


    Gu Jing took a look at her and said faintly, "now that everything is ready, we will go."


    "Well, well, you go back quickly. It''s too much trouble. I want you to come here specially. I''m sorry." The counselor went all the way to the door of the office.


    Su an an now knows why her attitude has changed so fast, because she always talks to Gu Jing.


    What It''s also because of Gu Jing''s identity


    They drove home this time. After such a walk, it was almost 9:00 p.m. Xiaotuanzi sleeps soundly and snores faintly in Su an an''s arms.


    Looking at the sleeping little Tuan Zi, Su an asked Gu Jing in a soft voice, "if it''s really made in the Tang and Song Dynasties, what''s the reason for him? Before that, we didn''t have any festivals. I feel that others are quite good... "


    Gu Jing looked at Su An''an in the rearview mirror, thought about it, and said in a deep voice: "you are too naive. Tang and Song Dynasties grew up in a political family, and his father was the mayor. How could his mind be so easy for you to see through..."

 Chapter 281

    "Even if it''s him, why do I use his mind..." Suan pouted.


    Gu Jing''s eyes darkened and said in a deep voice, "do you know the relationship between him and Michelle?"


    Su an an is stunned. This is the first time that she has heard Gu Jing say Michelle''s name in her mind. "It seems that she heard Meng Luo mention it..."


    "Well, that''s probably why."


    Su an doesn''t talk this time, because if it''s because of Michelle, it must be because of Gu Jing So all of this makes sense.


    Michelle hates herself because of Gu Jing, and the Tang and Song Dynasties hate themselves because of their relationship with Michelle. They really love each other


    "So you will have less contact with the Tang and Song dynasties in the future." Gu Jing advised.


    "Well, I see." Suan nodded.


    After returning home, Gu Jing picked up xiaotuanzi and sent him to his bed. Su an lowered his head to change his pajamas. Gu Jing watched Su An''an''s long hair fall from her shoulder to her cheek, reached out to get it for her, bent over her ear, and said in a low voice, "I''ll put in the bath water."


    Su an an a Leng, didn''t respond to him, but the red ear tip betrayed himself.


    Gu Jing walks out of the room with her lips raised.


    Su an an is very shy. She just wants to know what Gu Jing is thinking. She doesn''t admit that she has some thoughts. Since she was with Gu Jing, she has become more and more shameful.


    After changing her clothes, suan''an stood at the door of her bedroom and kneaded. After all, she walked in. Then she heard the sound of water flowing in the bathroom.


    She went to the wardrobe, took out her pajamas, went to the door of the bathroom and knocked on the door. "What are you doing? Do you want water? "


    The people inside didn''t respond. The sound of the water continued. After a few seconds, the door was opened. Before suan''an could react, he was dragged in by a powerful hand.


    When she came to her senses, she had been knocked on the wall, her body was pressed on the wall, and there was a hand behind the back of her head. Suan''s heart was warmed by this warm action. Although the heart has been ready, but lift eyes to see the front of Gu Jing or blush.


    Gu Jing is naked in front of him, with drops of water and heat on his body. He has the right muscles to perfect his figure. Su an looks at his shoulder muscles, which fluctuate with his movements, and swallows his saliva unconsciously. However, the sound has been magnified countless times in this small space. Gu Jing and she are close to each other, of course.


    Sure enough, Gu Jing laughs above her, moves forward a little bit, clings to her tightly, and rubs all the water on her body, which makes Su an want to resist. Of course, Gu Jing won''t give her this chance.


    He lowered his head to her ear, and the warm masculine breath was passed on and sprayed on her face. The earlobe was instantly contained in a warm and soft area, and he faltered and said, "where do you like? All I have is yours. "


    This sentence is too sensational, a person completely belongs to you, this kind of feeling is too fascinated by suan''an.


    His face was red. He reached up to the thick back muscle of the man in front of him. Qianqian''s ten fingers hugged his shoulder tightly and repeated what he had just said.


    Gu Jing seems to send out her hormones. Just because her ears are in his mouth, she feels like she has a feeling.


    Gu Jing felt Su an an''s initiative and was even more excited. Her mouth went down along Su an an''s white neck, leaving pink kisses. Today, she was wearing shoulder length clothes, which made his movements more convenient. Both hands moved at the same time, groping on her.


    The hot hand was about to melt suan''an, but there was still a trace of reason left. He held out his hand, grasped his big hand and gasped I haven''t bathed yet. Wait a minute... " But now how can Gu Jing stop.


    "Let''s do it together." Then he took off Su An''an''s clothes. It was just a moment. Before Su An''an recovered, he had become naked. Gu Jing picked her up and put her in the pool which had been put aside. Then he came in with her. Fortunately, the temperature of the water was just right.


    When Gu Jing came in, their positions changed dramatically. Su an sat on Gu Jing and hung his head shyly. It was obvious that both of them were lying in the bath with more than enough space. Why did they have to sit on him


    Gu Jing holds her waist and kisses her scarlet lips. She almost wants to swallow her whole mouth. Suan''an''s eyes gradually blurred, but I don''t know what to ask. This is the conversation with xiaotuanzi in her mind.


    Wei Wei leans his head to avoid Gu Jing''s passionate kiss. Although his lips escape, they fall into his mouth in other places, causing Su an''anjiao to gasp. "Jing Shall we have a baby... "


    Gu Jing was stunned, slowed down his action, and said hoarsely to her lips, "Why are you still thinking about this?"


    "Because I want to give birth to a child we share."A woman and a man say this kind of words, which man will be very moved, but Gu Jing now is really not enough two people''s life, originally a small group has taken away a lot of his welfare, he does not want to so soon again.


    "You''re only in your 20s. Shall we slow down on this?" Gu Jing''s hoarse temptation. Now he has a strong desire for suan''an. He really doesn''t want to talk about other topics. He just wants to tear her down immediately.


    Two hands around the fire, soon with his ability to suan''an''s reason a little bit away, no longer think of what to ask, just to deal with the man in front of her has made her weak.


    In the bathroom, accompanied by the sound of water, soon there was a blushing sound of breath. Even the moon outside shyly hid in the clouds


    The next morning, Gu Jing woke up very early. When she opened her eyes, she saw Su an an sleeping sweetly around his waist. For a moment, she couldn''t move her eyes. When she saw the marks on her neck and chest, her eyes darkened, and at the same time, she felt some remorse. I miss her so much these days. Last night was crazy.


    He has never had so much love for a woman, like a steady stream of love in his body. He has been married for a long time, but his love for her is deepening day by day. However, he was pleased with the change of suan''an. He could see that she was very dependent on herself now.


    "Well..." Suan''an whined and rubbed his chest like a kitten. The soft skin on his face increased on his chest, which made his heart itch. I feel that if I don''t get up now, sooner or later she will make me react.


    But his wife''s body now really can''t stand his abuse.


    He gently broke off her small hand around his waist, gently helped her cover the quilt, and some reluctant quietly watched her for a few seconds, and then got up and left after kissing her on the forehead.


    Before leaving the bedroom, I didn''t forget to take her mobile phone and turn it into mute, so that she could have a good rest and have a good sleep.


    While lying on the bed, Su An''an felt that her head was close to Gu Jing''s pillow, her mouth was slightly raised, and she slept more soundly.


    When Su an an wakes up, Gu Jing''s bed is already cold. Su an an sits up with her waist up, takes her mobile phone and sees that it''s almost 10 o''clock


    She pursed her lips and sighed I didn''t report to Hengrui today.


    "Wake up and eat."


    Hearing this, Su an looked up and saw Gu Jing leaning against the doorframe, looking at her with a smile.


    "I thought you were gone." Su an an says, the tone still takes the nasality that just awakes, it sounds very lovely.


    "I''m worried about your health. I''m relieved to see you get out of bed intact." Gu Jing joked, came to sit beside Su an an, rubbed her waist, and asked softly, "how do you feel, is it painful?"


    "It''s going to break!" Su an an leans on Gu Jing''s body to act in a coquetry way, "knowing that I will have pain, I still don''t want to stop." What''s the use of saying that at this time


    "It''s not that you are so delicious that I can''t stop. Besides, "Gu Jing said with a smile," you enjoyed last night, too. "


    Su an bashfully hammered him with a small fist, sat up straight and glared at Gu Jing.


    Naturally, she didn''t know how much amorous feelings she had at that moment, but Gu Jing was a little stunned. He didn''t come back until Su an an got out of bed and walked into the bathroom. Helplessly shook his head, he really felt that Su An''an must be specially sent by heaven to punish him, otherwise why does Su An''an like all her appearance?


    "You chose my mobile phone. Did you ask for leave?" Su an an side is drinking congee, side asks a way.


    Gu Jing shook his head, "I don''t know where you go first today, Xingtai or Hengrui, so I didn''t move." Speaking of Hengrui, Gu Jing thinks of Zhan Xuan on the plane, and his eyes narrow. If it is his guess, Zhan Xuan may go abroad to see a doctor. Obviously, the effect is not very obvious. His body still has a big problem, but he comes back with such a body. Then it must be Linhai has very important things to do.


    So the question is, what is so important?


    What''s more, if it''s true, Zhan Xuan''s real identity is So, Su an is still working in Hengrui, and meets him every day He felt a little uncomfortable thinking about it.


    "So you don''t have to go to work today?"


    "I can go in the afternoon, not in a hurry."


    Su an nodded, "then you can send me to Hengrui in the afternoon. I''m going there today."

 Chapter 282

    As soon as she got to the door, she was surprised to hear the noise inside It seems that many people come to the company today. But there are only a few people in the company. Who else can there be?


    Zhan Xuan and Xiao Yan are saying this, see the door is gently pushed open, and then see Su an an, see him become some silly cute expression.


    Is Zhan Xuan back?


    Su an is so surprised!


    "Ah, Ann is coming. Come and have a look. Our war chief is back today." Xiao Yan saw her smile and waved.


    Su an came back, walked to the people, looked into Zhan Xuan''s eyes, and said, "Mr. Zhan. You''re back. "


    Zhan Xuan in front of him looks weak and pale, but he seems to be in a good mood. At least he doesn''t have a gloomy face. But where did he go on a business trip? How could he be so thin? So suddenly, I didn''t know him.


    Zhan Xuan''s deep eyes tightly lock on the person in front of her, and tries to restrain his impulse to hold her. He manages his facial expression. When he hears her words, he just nods and agrees.


    "Zhan Zong, you are really not interested enough. You didn''t bring us any good things when you came back for such a long time. It''s a pity that we have been holding our position here all the time." Xiao Yan pretends to complain.


    "You don''t have to come here. You don''t have to play games when you go to work." Li yunmou leaned on one side of the bookshelf and joked with a smile.


    "Then I''ll play after all the serious things are done!"


    Su an smiles and watches them play. She thinks this kind of atmosphere is really good. She really likes Hengrui company. If it''s not for her, she still has Xingtai company to manage. She really wants to stay here after graduation.


    "Do you study well with Xiao Yan during this time?"


    I don''t know when Zhan Xuan came to Su an an''s side and asked in a deep voice.


    "Well." Su an nodded hastily, "I learned a lot at this stage. Xiao Yan is great and smart. At this stage, he is responsible for most of the company''s affairs. In fact, I haven''t helped a lot. "


    Zhan Xuan looks at Su an an''s modest appearance and doesn''t speak. Su an an is such a person, and it is the same in his impression. Even if she has done the most, she will not take credit with others. She will always speak for the people around her.


    In fact, he knows what everyone in the company does. Although he is not here, Li yunmou will pay attention to him.


    Because Zhan Xuan suddenly came back, even Xia Qixi, who had been away, returned to the company. The company miraculously gathered all the people.


    Looking at the people in the office, Xiao an smiles and claps his hands to attract everyone''s attention. "I said that our company is not easy today. It''s better to go out for a dinner at night, even if it''s to clean up the dust for Zhan Zongyun."


    Everyone agreed that everyone was in a good mood, so in the afternoon they were full of energy. They finished everything in an hour, and then they began to order restaurants.


    Zhan Xuan sits on the chair, looking at the appearance of the public discussion, feeling a warm heart. Once again, there was no su An''an. I got up and pretended to look for it inadvertently. Then I saw Su an an, who was calling in the tea room with her mobile phone. She had a sweet smile on her face, bent eyebrows and happy eyes.


    Once upon a time, that kind of smile was for him War Xuan mouth hang up a wry smile, silently turned back to his position.


    And all this fell into Xiao Yan''s eyes, he pretended not to see the same turn to continue to joke with others, but the heart is guessing, war always like Su An''an?


    But Suan is married This matter is a little difficult to do, if Su an an''s marriage object is in addition to Gu Jing''s another, he also only supports Zhan Xuan. What age is it now? What about getting married?


    But Su an''s husband is Gu Jing It''s still difficult.


    Su an an calls Gu Jing and goes out of the tea room after reporting. Her face is slightly red and she looks shy. Xia Qixi asks her curiously what''s wrong. She shakes her head and says it''s hot, but she can''t help complaining about Gu Jing. This person, regardless of the occasion, even asked her about last night Some words can only be said in bed! How can she stand talking about that now!


    Ah, it seems that the way is not enough. She has a new understanding of Gu Jing''s cheekiness.


    After ordering the restaurant, they drove there. This hotel is Su an''s first time. It''s all decorated in antique style. Each room is named after a poem. The waiters in it are all dressed in ancient clothes, holding a handkerchief in their hands, and even the headdress is ancient. If she didn''t see all the people around her holding mobile phones, she would have doubted whether she had crossed.


    "Xiao an, I didn''t expect that you are still a very poetic person. If Xiao Yan decides, I doubt whether we are going to have dinner in a nightclub now." Li yunmou said with a smile.


    Everyone thought what he said was reasonable, and there was a lot of laughter.Xiao Yan some embarrassment, white Li yunmou one eye, retort: "I also have a serious time of good!"


    When they came to the door of a box, Xiao an stood still and tilted his head to signal them to go in.


    Su an looked up at the name of the box, which was different from others. It was a poem. She whispered, "there are trees in the mountains, there are branches in the trees"


    Zhan Xuan stands beside her and looks at her pink lips. He says the poem that makes him excited. Unconsciously, he reads out the next sentence, "I''m glad you don''t know.".


    Hearing this, Su an raises her eyes to see Zhan Xuan. She happens to be stunned by the way he looks at herself. It''s not because he looks at himself, but because his eyes are too sad. I don''t know why, she can''t help feeling some heartache.


    Two people looked at each other for a few seconds, after all, Zhan Xuan moved his eyes first, and added, "I''m talking about that poem." Then he went in.


    Su''an also came back and looked at the tall and straight figure of the man in front of him, trying to ignore the strange feeling in his heart Why did she feel that Zhan Xuan was very familiar at that moment?


    After this, Su an wanted to sit far away from Zhan Xuan, but when she walked into the box, she found that somehow, as if it had been agreed, only Zhan Xuan''s side was left. Now it''s a bit too deliberate to let others move their positions. She can only sit there with a stiff head.


    Zhan Xuan''s expression has restored the former cold appearance, like the person who just looked at her is not him. Suan an was also very interesting and didn''t mention anything.


    During the meal, Xiao Yan and Xiao an repeatedly want to propose a toast to Zhan Xuan, but they are all stopped by Li yunmou. The reason is that Zhan Xuan is easy to get drunk and has a lot of alcohol.


    After explaining it several times, they automatically ignored the boss and grabbed Li yunmou for a drink.


    But when Su an sits beside Zhan Xuan, he knows that what Li yunmou is looking for is all excuses. Zhan Xuan is not a drinker, but can''t drink. Even when he eats, he tries to choose some light food, and always covers his mouth and coughs.


    "President Zhan Are you all right? " Su an asked with some worries.


    Zhan Xuan shook his head, his voice was hoarse, "eat your meal."


    Suan an had to nod and not say anything, but eating, suddenly his plate a lot of fungus. Su an an a Leng, looking at the owner of chopsticks, "war always how to know I like to eat this?"


    Zhan Xuan complexion as usual, light look to her, "I have said you like to eat this, I just see this far away from you, afraid you can''t reach it."


    Suannamo, well, she thinks too much. Think in the heart also feel is oneself too much to make love for oneself, how can Zhan Xuan know her to like.


    At the end of a meal, all the men on the table except Zhan Xuan are drunk. Li yunmou is the worst. Xiao an and Xiao Yan are pouring on him. At this moment, Zhan Xuan is unconscious. Zhan Xuan looks at Li yunmou helplessly, worried about whether his body can send him home safely


    In fact, everyone has insight. They all see that Zhan Xuan''s health is not good, so the women take the initiative to send the three men back. Zhan Xuan knows his strength, so he nods and agrees.


    It took two cars and an hour to get them all back.


    Xia Qixi drives by herself. Susan and she are on the same road. After finishing the task, they say hello and leave. Su an an is a little nervous as she grabs the strap of her straddle bag. Now she has only one choice, which is to take Zhan Xuan''s car. But how can she feel that the atmosphere will be very awkward


    "What are you dawdling about, not coming up yet?" Zhan Xuan rolled down the window and frowned at Su an an who was indecisive. He felt uncomfortable. Did he make her hate him? It''s hard to stand sitting in a car.


    Su an an doesn''t want to express the idea in the heart very obviously. Hearing Zhan Xuan''s urging, she opens the door and sits in.


    Zhan Xuan sees her fasten the safety belt, then turns the key to start the car, casually asks where she lives. In fact, he knows very well. After all, Su an has been living with Gu Jing for a long time.


    Along the way, suan''an looked sideways at the scenery outside the window, trying to ignore the silence and embarrassment, but it seemed that she was the only one who felt this


    "Your internship is almost over." Zhan Xuan opens his mouth.


    "Well It''s almost June. There''s a month left. " Suan whispered.


    "Do you think you''ve got something here?"


    Su an an is stunned, pretends to look at Zhan Xuan''s side face and replies seriously, "of course, I''m very happy to come to Hengrui for my internship. Whether it''s colleagues or work here, it gives me a very cordial feeling. I also learned a lot of things that can''t be learned from books In fact, I should say thank you to you. "

 Chapter 283

    Although Zhan Xuan has never said anything, she knows the company''s policies. As the boss, she is clear about it. Her work is arranged by Zhan Xuan, and it is because of these jobs that she gets exercise.


    Zhan Xuan shook his head, "don''t say thank you to me. If you don''t work hard, there will be no result." It means don''t expect him to bring her any convenience.


    When he said that, suan''an didn''t know what to say. Silence returned in the carriage, and both of them had their own thoughts.


    Zhan Xuan is a little bitter when he thinks that Su an will leave after her internship. In that case, he doesn''t know when he will meet her again. There''s no excuse to find her


    It won''t be long for him.


    Soon after arriving at the villa area, Su an points out to Zhan Xuan the villa that arrives at Gu Jing, who happens to be watering flowers in the courtyard


    Gu Jing squints when he sees Zhan Xuan''s car. He remembers seeing Zhan Xuan''s car. However, seeing Zhan Xuan send Su an back, he didn''t think much about it, because Su an told him that it was a company party tonight.


    Seeing Gu Jing get off the bus immediately, Su an is afraid that she misunderstands Zhan Xuan and her. She still remembers that Gu Jing was jealous of Zhan Xuan


    Zhan Xuan sees that Su an an is anxious to run away from herself. Suddenly, he looks at the picture of her leaving herself and running to Gu Jing. Unconsciously, he reaches out and grabs Su an''s arm.


    Gu Jing stood there to see this scene, slightly frowning, strode past.


    Su an an is also stunned, did not expect that Zhan Xuan would have such an action, the other hand pushes Zhan Xuan''s hand, slightly embarrassed to say: "what''s the matter with Zhan Zong?"


    Zhan Xuan Yu Guang sees Gu Jing coming in this direction, sighs and shakes his head. "It''s nothing. Remember to go to work tomorrow."


    Although Su an an feels Zhan Xuan is a little strange, he doesn''t have much investigation. He opens the door and gets out of the car. Just as Gu Jing goes to the door of the car, he hugs her in his arms and slightly bends down to Zhan Xuan in the driver''s seat and says, "thank you for sending an an an back."


    "Nothing." Zhan Xuan saw the hand on Su an an''s shoulder, moved his own line of sight, "then I''ll go first."


    "See you tomorrow." Su an politely said that when the car drove away, he put his arms around Gu Jing''s waist and said softly, "don''t get me wrong..."


    "I have no misunderstanding," Gu Jing said with a helpless smile, "I know what you want to say. Has my image in your heart become a man with a small stomach?"


    "No, I''m just afraid of your misunderstanding..." Suan pouted back.


    "I didn''t misunderstand you. I was worried that you would be robbed. You said last time that there was no difference between the two. In fact, there was a difference." Gu Jing embraces Su an an and goes to the house. He says in a deep voice, "the difference is that I have never doubted your feelings for me. What I don''t believe is only those men who have thoughts for you."


    Gu Jing''s explanation really pleased Su An''an. She threw herself into Gu Jing''s arms with a smile and said, "how many men have thoughts on me? I think you have the most thoughts on me!"


    "I''m your husband. Of course, I have more thoughts on you than on others." Gu Jing holds Su an an''s waist and looks at her with eyebrows.


    Su an an don''t choke of retort don''t come out, falter and haw finally also say two words, "do you dare?"


    Gu Jing looks at Su an an''s hair. It''s really cute. It''s like a little suckling cat scaring people with its Fingerless claws. He pinches Su an an''s little nose and says with a smile: "I dare not."


    Zhan Xuan drives away, and his mind is full of pictures of Gu Jing and Su an an leaning together. This picture is a little harsh, and his eyes are a little red


    Suddenly, the mobile phone next to him rings. Zhan Xuan sees that there is no car in front of him. He takes the mobile phone and looks at it casually. It turns out that it''s an email, but it''s Shen''s!


    He narrowed his eyes, pulled up to the side of the road, took his cell phone and opened his email.


    Slowly, he changed his face. This email is not the same as the one sent by his company before. The whole tone is a bit loose, like talking and chatting at ordinary times. He always saw the end, and his eyes were shocked when he saw the bottom.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Gu."


    It''s called


    It turned out that as he thought, the other party already knew his identity! That''s why I came to cooperate with him!


    Zhan Xuan''s nerves are tense. He feels his hair tremble. It''s terrible What kind of person is his opponent


    At this time, the author of this letter is sitting gracefully on the sofa with a mobile phone and a smile on the corner of his mouth. He imagines Zhan Xuan''s reaction when he sees this email. It must be very interesting!


    Ha ha, with Zhan Xuan''s participation, although it makes this matter more complicated, it''s also more challenging, isn''t it?


    It''s just the beginning.


    The next day, as soon as she arrived at the company, she was called to the office.


    "Mr. Zhan, are you looking for me?"


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Zhan Xuan''s emaciated figure standing in front of the French window."Well, sit down." Zhan Xuan turned around and pointed to the chair in front of the desk.


    Su an an sees war Xuan''s face full is serious, the facial expression also unconsciously tenses.


    "I heard that you are busy with Xingtai travel at this stage? Is it a formal takeover? "


    "Well Yes, I took over temporarily for the sake of xiaotuanzi, the grandson of Mr. Cheng. When he grows up, he will take over. " Su an explained.


    Zhan Xuan nodded, his fingers clasped the table and knocked lightly. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "since you are busy with Xingtai travel, then you don''t need to come to Hengrui in the future."


    Smell speech Su an an to stare big eyes, flustered get up, quickly ask: "is what I did wrong?"


    "No, you''re doing well, but the next month is just a short one. You can''t learn anything. You''d better concentrate on the work of Xingtai bank."


    Su an an pursed her lips. Listening to Zhan Xuan''s meaning, she was very nervous. She asked tentatively in a low voice, "is it because I always go to Xingtai, so you are angry? Then I will reduce the time to Xingtai in the future..."


    She can go to Xingtai in the evening and work overtime, but she really doesn''t want to lose this rare internship opportunity, and Gu Mingxuan chose it for her.


    Zhan Xuan is a little softhearted when she looks at Su an an''s anxious appearance, but now she really can''t stay in Hengrui. Since the Shen family already knows his true identity, he turns from the secret to the public. He thought he was hiding well, but he didn''t expect that he would be exposed long ago


    Then they must know that they tried every means to prevent them from searching for Su an''s life experience. If Su an stayed here, he was really afraid that he would be found, so he really wasted all his previous achievements.


    "It''s not your reason, but it''s my decision. You should know that my decision can''t be refuted."


    Suan''an bit his lip and bowed his head. He was sad, but he still didn''t give up. "General manager Zhan, it''s only a month away. Do you really want to drive me away?"


    Zhan Xuan sighed deeply in his heart. Looking at the aggrieved Su An''an, how could he not be soft hearted? He softened his tone. "I''m not driving you away. If you have problems in your future work, you can come here to help them. I believe everyone here will want to help you."


    But That''s different In a flash, yesterday''s dinner turned into a casual meal. Yesterday was good


    "Well, go out and pack your things. You can leave within today. " War Xuan finish saying then turn to turn chair, don''t go to see Su an an''s eyes.


    This is not a time for compromise.


    Seeing the resolute appearance of Spreadtrum, Su an stood up and went out even though he was really unwilling.


    Li yunmou saw Su an come out. He went in sideways and closed the door by the way. He turned around and asked Zhan Xuan, "why, what''s her expression? Did you bully her?" It was a bit of a surprise to him.


    "Yes..." Zhan Xuan said powerlessly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I let her leave. The Shen family knows who I am. I''m worried about her safety." Zhan Xuan closed his eyes and said.


    Li yunmou''s eyes widened. These simple sentences contain too much content. He has to digest them well


    Suan''an has a sad face. She can''t keep smiling at this time. Did she experience the feeling of being resigned in advance?


    This kind of feeling is really sad


    Xiao Yan comes to see Su an an this appearance, very curious, gather to her side to ask the reason.


    "I''m going to leave," said Suan, with her head down


    "What?" Xiao Yan thought that he heard wrong, "leave?"


    Su an deeply breathed out a breath, "well, I''m leaving. I''ll contact you by mobile phone in the future. If I encounter problems, I''ll ask you. Don''t bother me."


    Xiao Yan looked at her, and looked at the closed door of the president''s office. He couldn''t speak. Yesterday he thought Zhan Xuan liked Su An''an. How could he drive people away today? Was he wrong?


    In fact, Su an an didn''t have many things, so he packed them up quickly, and he didn''t take down his bag. He still remembers that Zhan Xuan asked her to come to work yesterday, but it was only one night. What happened?


    She picked up the paper case and took a look at Zhan Xuan''s office, which was still closed. She was lost and went out.


    Xiao Yan Leng in one side, also don''t know how to do, left and right looked, or followed Su an an went out, help her move things.


    Wait until two people out of the company, the door of the office opened, Zhan Xuan staring at Su an an, only the penholder of the desk frown, eyes are lost.


    Li yunmou looks at him like this and sighs. He doesn''t know how to persuade him. Anyway, it''s also very good. He takes the opportunity to let Zhan Xuan stop thinking about Su An''an.

 Chapter 284

    Xiao Yan helped Su an to take things to the bottom of the building, looked at her and asked, "where are you going now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ "I don''t know," Suan said sadly. "You put your things down first. I''ll call someone to pick me up."


    Xiao Yan nodded, put things down, hesitated and comforted: "in fact, don''t feel too bad. Zhan always let you go for his reasons, not for your own reasons."


    Su an an nods, she also knows that Zhan Xuan definitely has his reason, but can have what reason, even a month also don''t let her stay here.


    Try to pull up the corner of the mouth, pretending to be free and easy to Xiao Yan said: "well, I''m ok, you go up to do your things, don''t delay your things because of me."


    Looking at Su an''s forced smile, Xiao Yan sighed, "you call others and let them pick you up I''ll go up first


    Suan nodded and waved at him.


    Xiao Yan finally looked at her, turned and walked into the office building.


    Suan''an picked up the cardboard box on the ground and went to the nearby garden. She found a stone chair at the door, put the box aside and sat on it. She just sat here and didn''t want to leave. In fact, she should have the courage to get on the bus and take things to Xingtai. But at this time, she didn''t have any strength. She just wanted to I just want to see Gu Jing right away.


    Thinking about this, she picked up the phone and dialed


    Half an hour later, Gu Jing drove the red Ferrari to stop in front of her, opened the door, got out of the car and walked in front of her, saw her loss, rubbed her hair and comforted her silently.


    Su an raises his head to Gu Jing''s eyes, and pouts his lips wrongly.


    Gu Jing sighed, slightly bent down, put her head in his arms, patted her on the back, and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK, it''s just a month earlier. Isn''t this day coming sooner or later?"


    "But the meaning is different," said Suan in a dull voice. "It''s like I''ve been driven out."


    Gu Jing is also very surprised when he receives the call. How can Zhan Xuan let an an an leave Hengrui? This is really a little strange. If Zhan Xuan is Mingxuan, he would like to be around him all the time.


    There must be something he doesn''t know


    "Well, if you don''t want to go home, why don''t you go to the company with me?" Gu Jing let go of Su an an, raised her chin and asked softly.


    Suan thought and nodded. Gu Jing is not like her, there must be a lot of things in the company, she can''t willfully let him skip work to accompany him.


    They soon returned to the building of Sanshi group. Gu Jing walked in front with Su an an''s box. Su an followed him and walked with her head slightly lowered for fear of being seen and pointed. She was not used to that


    Two people from the underground parking directly took the elevator to the top floor of Gu Jing''s office, Su an an was relieved.


    "Why, is it me or you? Why are you hiding like a thief?" Gu Jing laughs at Su An''an.


    Su an an I''m not afraid of bad influence on you! "


    "The whole company knows that I''m married and my wife''s name is suan''an. What''s the bad influence? I should introduce you well in front of the whole company."


    "Never!" In that case, she can think of what the headlines are tomorrow. It''s better to keep a low profile


    Gu Jing was amused to see her frightened appearance and shook her head. This woman is really different from others. No matter who marries him, who won''t want to show off to the whole world immediately. It''s not his boasting, but his strength.


    Two people out of the elevator, Su an thought should not meet anyone, took over did not expect that there are only five Secretary of Gu Jing! And there are two sofas next to them all full of people. At this moment, Gu Jing pours on them all. Suan''an quickly lowered her head.


    Seeing Su an behind, Jiang Li knows why Gu Jing ran out in the middle of the meeting He sighed silently in his heart, went to Gu Jing and accepted the carton in his hand.


    Gu Jing also conveniently handed him, "put it in my office."


    Jiang Li nodded, but didn''t leave. He leaned to Gu Jing''s ear and said, "just after you left, several shareholders have come up and are waiting for you here."


    Gu Jing hummed coldly and nodded slightly to show that he knew. He turned back to Su An''an and said, "go to the office first and wait for me. I''ll come right away."


    Su an nodded, lowered her head, followed Jiang Li and ran into the office.


    "Who are those people outside? What can I do for Jing?" Su an asks Jiang Li curiously.


    Jiang Li thought for a while and said, "it''s just some shareholders of the company, nothing."


    Su an nodded. That''s good. She thought she had delayed Gu Jing''s work. That''s not good


    Jiang Li made a cup of coffee for suan''an, put it in front of her and chatted with her, "how can madam have time to come here today?"Su an an hasn''t heard this name for a long time. She is a little shy, but when she thinks of being fired, her beautiful mind disappears in an instant. "Maybe I will have a lot of time in the future..."


    Su an''s voice is very small. Jiang Li doesn''t hear it clearly, but he doesn''t ask any more. He has learned to look at people''s faces with Gu Jing. At this time, Su an is obviously in a bad mood.


    Soon, Gu Jing came back.


    Jiang Li saw Gu Jing coming back, bowed slightly and walked out of the office. He did not forget to close the door of the office.


    Gu Jing went to Su an an''s side and sat down. He looked at her face for a moment and asked, "isn''t it good yet?"


    "It''s not that easy. I have to paralyze myself with my work. " Su an an mischievous said, in fact, this moment has just left Hengrui than when the strong too much.


    Gu Jing laughs, "how to prepare to concentrate on the management of Xingtai?"


    Su an nodded and sighed, "in fact, it may be a good thing to think so. My master is also teaching me how to learn design. In fact, October is just around the corner. Since I am leaving Hengrui now, I will put all my mind on design. I will try to achieve my goal and let my design enter Weiss show!"


    "Then I will definitely go to see the show." Gu Jing saw that Su an was in a better mood and coaxed her.


    "Well, then we''ll sit together, and I''ll feel no regrets in my life." Su an put Gu Jing''s arm around him and leaned on his shoulder.


    "Say what, just how old, this life without regret." Gu Jing frowned and pulled Su an an''s nose.


    Su an an vomited. "It''s just an adjective. Why are you so nervous?"


    Gu Jing hugs Su an an''s shoulder. She doesn''t know how worried she is about her safety. She dares to say such a thing


    Shi Mengluo doesn''t feel very well at the moment. She grabs the doorframe and doesn''t let go. Su Rong looks at her helplessly, "I say I''ll let you go home with me for dinner. What''s the matter? Are you not going to meet Ran Ran in the future? "


    "I didn''t say that, but I''m not ready yet. You can wait a little longer Mengluo blinks at Su Rong.


    Su Rong sighed, let her go after all, and walked around her in the office angrily.


    Shi Mengluo looks at Su Rong''s gloomy face and purses her mouth. In fact, she didn''t want to be like this, but it was a little too sudden. Originally, she came to work happily today, but at noon, she was pulled by Su Rong and said that she wanted to go home for dinner.


    It''s su Ranran again. How could she be ready so soon? After all, she didn''t want to quarrel with Su ran as soon as they met. That would be bad for everyone


    "Oh, don''t be angry. Let''s go back to your house in the afternoon. Anyway, it''s past lunch time." It''s time for Mengluo to stand beside Su Rong and whisper.


    Su Rong Leng hum, "it''s OK at night?"


    "I swear, I will obey you at night." Shi Mengluo raised her hand quickly.


    Su Rong grabs her hand, takes it down and sighs, "I don''t want to force you, I just want to take you home for dinner. What do you swear to do, Monroe? I know you have a bad relationship with Ran Ran..."


    "But you should also improve your relationship," Shi Mengluo said helplessly. She''s about to hear that. "I know. I''m also working hard, but it''s also for both sides. It''s impossible for me to get along with each other peacefully."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ve already told her about us. She won''t say anything Su Rong promised.


    When Mengluo nodded, but she didn''t believe that Su Ran Ran was so good. Su Ran Ran''s most powerful acting skill was like a movie queen. She was so perfect that Su Rong and Su an an couldn''t be more relaxed. She wouldn''t fall into her trap. Singular words say again, facing Su Ran Ran is an insurmountable obstacle, she must face bravely.


    Su Rong looks at Meng Luo''s rich expression and guesses what she is thinking. Since they are together, he finds that Meng Luo''s brain hole can''t be bigger, but he thinks it''s cute


    It is true that beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    Shi Mengluo has been building her heart all afternoon. She has been telling herself that even if Su Ranran takes the initiative to challenge her, she should always keep smiling. Even for Su Rong''s sake, she has to face her sister-in-law!


    After all, if they get married, they will still be a family! You can''t hide without looking down and looking up.


    When it''s time, Su Rong drives Shi Mengluo to Su Ranran''s residence.


    When the dream Luo curiously asked: "why don''t you live together?"


    "It''s not convenient. My mother bought this villa for ran ran a long time ago, but she had not been found at that time. So after meeting Ran Ran, she moved here directly. "


    Shi Mengluo nods, so this is Su Ranran''s real estate. It''s clear that they are all rich ladies. What kind of personality is so unpleasant

 Chapter 285

    Su Ran Ran received the news from Su Rong very early, and knew that he was going to bring Shi Mengluo, the sister-in-law she hated, to come here today, but she had no position to refute. She can only hide her dissatisfaction in her heart.


    Hum, anyway, the future is still long. If she does marry, she will take care of her


    Su Rong drove the car into the yard slowly. Su ran saw it in the living room and came out to meet them. So when Mengluo gets out of the car, she sees Su Ranran with a smile on her face. Suddenly, her body trembles slightly and she scolds herself for being hopeless. With a sigh of relief, she goes to Su Rong with her head high and arms on her arm, with the sweetest smile she thinks.


    In the heart but ferocious say, Su Ran Ran steals music to go, in order to see her, this afternoon Su Rong also took her to buy a skirt, you know she never wear a skirt! And also painted light makeup, she can not be more honored!


    When Monroe walks in, Su Ranran is surprised to see her appearance. As expected, people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. She knows about the bright yellow gauze skirt on Monroe. The latest model of Givenchy has just been put on the shelves. She guesses that it must be Su Rong who bought it for her. Otherwise, how can she sell it!


    Time dream Luo''s long hair was put down, draped in the shoulder, coupled with her light makeup, the whole person looks like a lady.


    At this time, when the dream Luo a don''t pay attention, the high-heeled shoes on the foot sprained, fortunately Su Rong noticed, a hug her, she didn''t fall.


    Su ran turned his head and tried not to laugh, but it didn''t seem to be very successful.


    Su Rong sees Su Ran Ran''s appearance, some displeased clear cough several.


    Su ran ran quickly managed her expression, put her arms around Su Rong''s other arm and said sweetly, "brother, how did you come? I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "There''s a bit of a jam on the road." Su Rong explained.


    Three people into the living room, Su Rong let dream Luo sit on the sofa, bent down to see her wrist, fortunately not injured.


    Time dream Luo see his action in the heart a warm, as long as Su Rong is really like her, just a su Ran Ran, she still endure!


    Su Ran Ran stood behind and said with a smile, "since you''re all here, let''s have dinner soon."


    "Well, have them prepared." Su Rong sat beside Mengluo and said.


    Su ran nodded and went to command.


    Shi Mengluo turns her head and looks at the house. The whole building is European style. According to her estimation, the chandelier on her head is better than hundreds of thousands. The whole house actually looks more luxurious than Gu Jing''s home.


    "Did your mother decorate this house and give it to Su Ranran?" Shi Mengluo asked in a low voice.


    Su Rong shook his head. "These are all chosen by ran ran himself."


    Shi Mengluo nodded. No wonder Tut Tut, what a rich lady should look like.


    When they sat down, Monroe was stunned to see the dishes on the table. Although she didn''t think that Su Ranran would treat herself with any delicacies, there must be fish and meat, but now the table is almost full of vegetables, and the only meat may be the shrimp.


    Su Rong''s face was also gloomy. He tried to restrain his anger and asked, "Ran Ran, did you serve the wrong dish?"


    Su Ran Ran succeeded. When she saw Mengluo''s face changed, she was very proud. When she heard Su Rong''s question, she quickly said, "Oh, look at mother Shen''s memory. She must have forgotten the dish. Let me have a look." Then he got up and went into the kitchen.


    Su Rong holds Monroe''s hand below, and her face feels guilty.


    When the dream Luo laughs and shakes her head, in fact, it''s really nothing, for a while she really dare not eat the new dish, for fear of being poisoned!


    After a while, Su Ran Ran came back. The servant behind him was carrying two dishes, chicken and fish. This time, there was meat.


    Su Ran Ran specially pushed Shi Mengluo in front of her and said with regret: "you see, the first time you came here, there was such a big oolong. It looks like I didn''t treat you well. I''m really sorry. If you can''t reach anything, just tell me and I''ll clip it for you. "


    Shi Mengluo looked at Su Ranran''s deep affection for her sister. She almost vomited in her heart, but she still kept a smile on her face. "Thank you for your sister."


    On disgusting people, she has never met opponents!


    The three people who eat a meal have their own thoughts. Su Ran Ran has been bringing food to Shi Mengluo, very enthusiastic. But this is what Shi Mengluo can''t resist. If she can''t eat it, she will give it to Su Rongjia.


    So Su Rong helplessly looked at the dishes on the table and went back to his bowl.


    "Ran Ran, just eat your own. You don''t have to give it to Meng Luo. I''m here."


    Shi Mengluo hears Su Rong''s words and breathes a sigh of relief. At last, she wants to be free.


    However, Su Ran Ran was not happy to hear Su Rong''s words. As soon as the corners of his mouth shriveled, his eyes became red. "Brother, what do you mean? Isn''t that kind of me? "


    Su Rong was stunned to see Su Ranran''s appearance. He didn''t say anything. How could this younger sister become more and more delicate? She was about to shed tears. "I don''t blame you. You can''t see her eating any more."When Su Ranran heard Su Rong''s tone soften down, he was satisfied. He said softly, "I know that I may have misunderstood Meng Luo before, but since they are all going to be family members, I hope they can pass what they should pass. I hope we can get along well in the future." When


    heard the words of Su ran, what make complaints about Tucao, they were not misunderstanding between the two. But with a smile on his face, he raised his glass to Su Ran Ran.


    Su Rong was very pleased to watch.


    When dream Luo Yu Guang glances at Su Ran Ran''s thin wrist, his eyes move to her face again. How come I haven''t seen her for several days? I feel that Su Ran Ran is much thinner. Although her face is painted with makeup, I can still see that she is weak. Is she ill?


    Su Ran Ran feels that Meng Luo''s eyes are approaching and blinks. Meng Luo quickly avoids her eyes.


    Su Ran''s heart was cold. What are you looking at.


    After dinner, Su Ran Ran took out a salad as a dessert and put it on the tea table in the living room for them to eat.


    Su Rong nodded and tasted it. It was delicious. He handed the fork to Shi Mengluo, who was next to him. Shi Mengluo also tasted it under Su Ranran''s eyes. Well, it really tasted good, as long as it didn''t poison anything


    Su Ran Ran seems to guess what Shi Mengluo is thinking. She lowers her voice and laughs. Only when she sits next to her, she notices, but she still doesn''t hear it.


    At this time, Su Rong''s mobile phone rang, he took the phone to one side to answer.


    Su Ran Ran looks at Su Rong''s back and whispers in Meng Luo''s ear: "what are you? You want to enter Su''s house. Why don''t you piss and take care of yourself?"


    When the dream Luo angry smile, asked: "what I look like ah, how I don''t know, your urine can shine on yourself, then you go to see yourself, and, of course, I''m not a thing, I''m a person, you are a thing?"


    Su Ran Ran choked for a while, his angry face turned red, and said with a sneer, "don''t you just have a crush on the Su family''s industry? Who do you pretend to be affectionate?"


    "How do you know I''m pretending not to impose your dirty thoughts on others, Miss Su?"


    "Well, you can just pretend that birds of a feather flock together. That''s true. "


    Before Su Ran Ran satirized her words, Monroe did not get angry, but this sentence, she wanted to understand, Su Ran Ran actually this sentence to sue An''an and she were scolded, instantly her fire came up!


    "I said to you, can you have some good ideas, how did Ann describe you to me before? You know, she told me that you were her best friend, but what about you? What did you say about her behind her back? Will your conscience not hurt? "


    "Don''t mention suan''an to me. It''s not up to you to intervene in the affairs between me and her!"


    Two people''s anger came up, at this time, Su Rong was not present, decibel involuntarily brought up, so when Su Rong called back, they were almost fighting.


    In a daze, he hurried forward to separate the two people. However, before Meng Luo''s anger went down, he pointed to Su Ranran and scolded: "you say I can, I can bear it, but you can''t say An''an!"


    Who is Su Ranran? As soon as he saw Su Rong coming back, he immediately changed into an aggrieved look. Tears came immediately. It''s a divine acting skill!


    "Brother, I didn''t say anything. How can I say Ann? ANN is my friend from childhood." He sobbed as he spoke.


    Su Rong probably knew what happened when he saw their appearance. Although he didn''t know Su ran for a long time, he still knew her a little. As soon as you see her, you can see that she has several percent of the acting elements.


    When he turned to her, Monroe blinked, held her in his arms and comforted her. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear to comfort her, "OK, don''t be angry."


    Shi Mengluo takes a deep breath and spits it out again. She feels that her mood has calmed down a lot. She stares at Su Ranran and says, "I''ll give you a suggestion. You join Minghao and come out tomorrow. The grand prize at the end of the year may be yours."


    The irony between words is self-evident. Su Ran Ran wiped his tears, just wanted to refute, he felt a spasm in his body, and the whole person trembled.


    Su Rong also found Su Ranran''s strange, let go of dream Luo to shake Su Ranran''s body, but Su Ranran is not very sober, there are signs of rolling eyes.


    Shi Mengluo is a little scared. If this is Su Ranran''s acting skill, then she is really powerful


    "Monroe, call the doctor quickly. It''s in my mobile phone!" Su Rong throws the mobile phone to Shi Mengluo, and holds Su Ranran like the bedroom upstairs.

 Chapter 286

    The private doctor soon received the call and arrived. Seeing Su Ranran''s spasm, he frowned and thought it was not easy.


    "Please, Ran Ran must have nothing to do." Su Rong looked at the doctor and asked.


    Doctor Wang nodded seriously, "don''t worry, I will try my best."


    Su Rong and Shi Mengluo retreat. Shi Mengluo looks at Su Rong''s uneasy expression, but she is also very nervous. After all, although she doesn''t like Su Ranran, she doesn''t want her to have any practical problems, and it''s not normal to see her like this


    "Don''t worry, maybe it''s just a little thing?" When dream Luo holds Su Rong''s hand to comfort a way. But that didn''t seem to work.


    Su Rong can''t deceive himself. He is too scared because he has seen Cao Jun like this Now we can only pray that it''s not what he thought.


    For a long time, Dr. Wang came out with a dignified expression. When Su Rong saw him coming out, he immediately welcomed him. "Dr. Wang, how''s it going?"


    Dr. Wang looked at Su Rong and sighed, "I don''t dare to talk nonsense now. I can only tell you clearly when the blood sample comes out But in my opinion, the situation is not optimistic. The young lady may be contaminated with something


    Smell speech Su Rong hand instantly clenched into a fist, the blue veins on the arm burst up, full of anger, cold eyes like want to kill.


    When Monroe is beside, she is also surprised. Until the doctor leaves, she wants to understand what he means. Isn''t it drugs that are implicated in something?


    As soon as she thought of it, she rushed to find Su Rong, who was in Su Ran''s room. She stood at the door and didn''t go in, just looking at him.


    Su Rong sits by Su Ranran''s bed. When she looks at her, Meng Luo''s eyes are full of sadness and guilt. He finds out this thing until now. He finds out this thing when she is addicted to drugs in front of him! He was too careless. He knew that someone would be bad for her, but he still didn''t protect her


    This brother is really a failure.


    How can this be right for Bai Yan''s entrustment, for his father''s death, and for Cao Jun''s dangerous life?


    How long does Su Rong sit at the head of Su Ranran''s bed, and how long does she stay with him. So when he got up and looked back, he saw Shi Mengluo at a glance. With a warm heart, he went to hold her tightly, as if he wanted to melt her into his own part.


    "Monroe, you must protect yourself. I have nothing to lose


    When dream Luo also raised her hand to hold Su Rong back and forth, although Su Rong holding her strength makes her bones hurt, but she did not complain, two hands tightly climbed up Su Rong''s shoulder, gently rubbed his back neck, comfort said: "I promise you, I will protect myself. You don''t have to worry about me However, is there any connection between Su Ranran''s affair and Cao Jun''s affair before? "


    Shi Mengluo tries to ask tentatively. Although she doesn''t know all the things, when it comes to the present, she also knows that it''s very complicated and involves too many people. And the other side is very strong.


    Su Rong listens to Mengluo''s question, but he doesn''t answer it immediately. He quietly hugs her for a while before letting her go. He takes her away from Su Ranran''s room and goes back to the living room to sit on the sofa.


    "It''s very complicated. Although I want to be frank with you, it''s not good for you at all. Monroe, just believe me. "


    When the dream Luo rare clever nod, did not refute Su Rong said, but still worried said: "but I don''t want you always so dangerous, people around you always have an accident, that may be just they are bluffing you, to finally sooner or later find your head."


    Su Rong took her hand and shook his head. "I promise you I will have nothing, and Their goal is not me. "


    Cao Jun is targeted by them because of his own initiative, and Su Ranran is their ultimate goal, because they are afraid of being exposed


    That person behind the back really annoys him now. When he finds him later, he will count his new and old enemies together!


    However, what makes Su Rong wonder is that he has arranged a lot of people to protect Su Ranran. How did the bad guys come into contact with her? Seeing Su Ranran''s present situation today, it should have been a long time.


    Suddenly, Su Rong''s eyes darkened and narrowed. He forgot a place that Su ran often went to the dim light of night.


    The next morning, Dr. Wang came to Su Ranran''s villa with the test results. Su Rong stood beside him and tried to keep calm, but he still couldn''t suppress his anger. At the moment of seeing the report, he turned around and kicked the valuable porcelain bottle around him.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Mengluo quickly leans her head out of the kitchen and sees Dr. Wang standing there with a dignified face, while Su Rong standing opposite him with a ferocious face. She can probably guess what''s going on


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Su, although I should not say that now, I still have to say that the drug found in Miss Su is a kind of very special concentration and a new type. I have never seen this kind of drug before, and I checked a lot of information before and I didn''t find it. ""You mean Someone approached Su Ranran, not herself. " Su Rong rubs his temple impatiently and sums it up.


    Doctor Wang looked at his face and nodded, "it''s like this." Because Su Ran Ran''s poison is not available in the market.


    But Su Rong knew this for a long time. Of course, they approached Su ran on their own initiative, and they were still the core figures of selling drugs and products. They began to buy drugs and products nearly 10 years ago.


    "When will my sister wake up?"


    Dr. Wang raised his wrist and said in a deep voice, "it should be fast, because I gave her some sedatives and sleeping pills yesterday, otherwise she would be very painful."


    Su Rong frowned and nodded.


    Shi Mengluo came out of the kitchen and politely said to Dr. Wang, "go to the kitchen and have something to eat. I must have been very tired last night. I just bought a new breakfast or it was hot."


    Dr. Wang nodded with a smile, "I still didn''t have breakfast. As soon as I got the result, I ran over. Then I''d better be respectful than obedient."


    Shi Mengluo watched Dr. Wang enter the kitchen, then sat down beside Su Rong and asked carefully: -- What are you going to do now that you have taken over? "


    Just as she thought, ran was not shocked by others.


    "The first step, of course, is to try detoxification." No matter how addicted Su Ranran is now, he will not let his family get this kind of thing! I didn''t know before, but now that I know, he won''t let her go on like this!


    Towards noon, Su Ranran woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw Su Rong sitting at the head of her bed, staring out of the window. She wanted to call him, but she felt that her voice was very dry and weak. She vaguely remembers that she was suddenly in great pain yesterday, and then Then I lost consciousness.


    Su Rong felt the voice behind him, and then he turned back. As expected, he saw that Su ran was about to get up with his eyes open. He helped her and put the pillow behind her.


    "Brother..." Su Ran Ran moved his lips and said.


    Su Rong frowned at her hoarse voice, got up, poured a glass of water and handed it to her. She said in a soft voice, "drink the water first, and moisten your voice."


    Su Ran Ran nodded and took it. He sipped it. He thought it was better. Then he said, "brother, what happened to me last night?"


    Su Rong frowned and asked tentatively, "don''t you know what''s wrong with your body?"


    Su ran was stunned. Listening to Su Rong''s words, she felt that things were not so simple. She clenched the cup with her slender fingers and asked: "I What''s the matter? "


    They looked at each other for a few seconds, but Su Rong looked away first and sighed. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. He didn''t think that Su Ran Ran had been taking drugs for so long, but she didn''t know!


    "I ask you, what kind of friends are you around when you are playing at night?"


    Su Ran Ran was stunned. He didn''t know how to turn the topic here. He thought Su Rong was going to ask about meeting her at night. When he cursed in his heart, Meng Luo explained: "brother, I haven''t been since I promised you not to go. I swear!"


    Su Rong frowned. The secret way is that Su ran didn''t go, so now he is addicted to drugs!


    "Now it''s not about whether you go or not. I don''t mean to blame you now." Su Rong comforted, thought about it, and added: "do the people you are with take drugs?"


    Although Wu Kaka once told him that he had seen Su Ranran''s friends taking drugs, Su Rong decided to ask Su Ranran about it personally. After all, the people who can poison Su Ranran for a long time must be very close to her.


    When Su Ran Ran heard Su Rong''s question, the cup almost slipped from his hand to the cup. He tried to calm himself, pulled the corners of his mouth, and his eyes twinkled, "how can I know such things..."


    "Of course you know! Ran Ran, I don''t want you to hide anything from me now. Do you know what your body looks like now? " Su Rong lowered his voice and said angrily. Su Ran Ran''s expression and confusion all fell into his eyes. At first glance, she knew something, but at this time, she was still hiding it!


    When Su Ranran heard that it had something to do with his body, he was stunned. He thought of Su Rong''s question just now and his anger now. He had a terrible guess in his heart. His beautiful eyes were full of panic. "Why do you say that Did I look like that yesterday because... "


    "Yes, it''s because you''re on drugs." Su Rong took Su Ran''s shoulder in both hands and said word by word.

 Chapter 287

    "You''re on drugs, Ran Ran."


    Su Ran Ran looks at Su Rong''s deep eyes and feels that he can''t understand his words, or he doesn''t want to understand them. It''s ridiculous. How can it be?


    "It''s impossible. You must be mistaken. I never touched them when they were taking drugs." Su Ran Ran said a little absent-minded.


    Smell speech Su Rong Mou son a tight, "you say you saw them take drugs?"


    "I saw it, but I never smoked with them!" Su ran yelled.


    "But now it''s true! Calm down, Ran Ran, and tell me who sucked it for you. Think about it carefully. Did you put something in your cup while you were away? " Su Rong gets close to Su Ranran.


    But Su Ranran didn''t listen to Su Rong at this time. He was immersed in his own world and didn''t want to believe the fact that he was taking drugs. The whole person is a little crazy.


    Doctor Wang, who has been downstairs, hears the voice from upstairs and goes upstairs with his medicine box. Seeing some crazy Su Ranran, he quickly asks Su Rong to hold her and gives her a tranquilizer.


    After taking the medicine, Su ran ran slowly closed his eyes and went to sleep heavily.


    Dr. Wang pulled Su Rong out of the room and said with a sigh: "Mr. Su, I know you must be very sad now, but you can''t force her. She is already anxious and her nerves will be weak. At this time, she''d better let her go as far as possible. Don''t be so tough. "


    Su Rong sighed deeply. How can he be tough. He didn''t have time to hurt such a younger sister, but now he is really anxious to know who gave Su Ranran drugs. From another angle, this is also a breakthrough. This man must be over there!


    Although such a thing happened, life still has to go on. Su Rong arranges a good person to serve Su ran, and in the afternoon she takes Shi Mengluo back to the company.


    After breaking up with Shi Mengluo and returning to his office, he hesitated for a moment and took out his mobile phone and dialed Bai Yan''s mobile phone. Fortunately, this time, she answered the phone very quickly and her voice was full of joy.


    "What''s the matter, Rong Rong, remember to call me?"


    "Ma Where are you now? "


    "I''m in Nepal now. It''s really good here. If you have time, you can also take your sister here to visit." Bai Yan said happily to Su Rong while enjoying the architecture of Nepal.


    Su Rong gritted her teeth and decided to confess, "Mom, Nepal is not far from China. Do you want to come back, ran ran Something''s wrong


    The smile on Bai Yan''s face became stiff, and the radian of the corner of his mouth gradually decreased. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Not so good. You''d better come back."


    Bai Yan hangs up with a dignified expression. Su Rong was brought up by her. She knows. He wouldn''t have said that if it wasn''t for something very serious.


    So since he said so, it must be very serious, and it''s about Su ran Her new daughter.


    She quickly ordered several articles to China and took a taxi back to her hotel to pick up her things. When I got on the plane, I sighed deeply. I still want to go back to that place Some things can''t be avoided.


    In fact, Shi Mengluo doesn''t have much work now. After all, she is Cao Jun''s assistant. Now Cao Jun doesn''t know where her son is and what kind of work she can have. She helps others to do things all afternoon.


    Seeing that it was time to get off work, she picked up her bag and went into the elevator, pressing Su Rong''s floor.


    As soon as Su Rong put down a document, he heard a knock on the door.


    "In."


    "It''s me." When Mengluo heard the sound, she opened the door and poked out her head to greet Su Rong with a smile.


    Su Rong see dream Luo smile a Leng, frown tight brow slightly loosen some, toward her waved.


    When Monroe saw his gesture, quickly closed the door and ran to his side, "do you work a lot?"


    "Not bad." When Monroe comes near, Su Rong grabs her wrist, encircles her waist, hugs her body, buries her head in her neck socket, and murmurs: "let me hug you."


    When dream Luo don''t know how in an instant two people became now this posture, but familiar embrace let her can''t refuse, at the same time Su Rong voice revealed tired she also heard, obediently stay in his arms, let him hold himself.


    "It doesn''t matter. Everything will pass." When the dream Luo touched Su Rong''s hair, whisper comfort. She has never comforted anyone, and she does not know how to say that if her relatives encounter such things, she must be very flustered. But how to do, or face. You can''t avoid it.


    "Well." When Su Rong is in the neck socket of Mengluo, he agrees and rubs again before he leaves. After thinking about it, he looks into Mengluo''s eyes and says with a smile, "is the ugly daughter-in-law in front of her ready to see her mother-in-law?"


    When dream Luo a Leng, "what? Is your mother coming? "


    Su Rong nodded.


    Shi Mengluo''s eyes turned and she realized that Su Ranran was the youngest daughter of the Su family. Now Su Ranran appeared again. How could Su Rong not tell her."Well When you come, you will be at ease. "


    Su Rong raised his eyebrows. "How can I look at you reluctantly? I was taken home by you when we were not sure about the relationship Ah, do you have a premeditation for me at the beginning? "


    When Mengluo''s face turned red, she glared at Su Rong and pretended to be angry and said, "I have the heart of the thief, but I don''t have the courage of the thief."


    Su Rong feels that he has dug a hole for himself. He kisses Meng Luo''s pouted lips as if he were flattering him. He says in a soft voice, "well, forget me who was bad before. You can only remember my good in your little head."


    When dream Luo is Su Rong''s domineering tease of rely on in his arms giggle straight smile, in the heart but think, in fact as long as like, shortcomings will also like, which has what good and bad points. Even if it is not good, as long as I like you, even though it is shortcomings, I also like.


    After work, they had a simple meal together before driving to Su Ranran''s home. In fact, Su Rong advised Shi Mengluo not to go, but Shi Mengluo insisted very much.


    Shi Mengluo''s idea is very simple. Since two people are already together, they should face setbacks together.


    At this moment, Gu Jing is going to go home from work to have dinner with Su An''an. As soon as he puts on his suit, the door of the office is pushed open.


    He turned his head to see who was so brave, but he saw a smiling lair.


    "Brother gu! Do you miss me these days? "


    The Secretary followed him in a panic, carefully looking at Gu Jing''s face. She knew the girl in front of her, but as Gu Jing''s secretary, she met many celebrities, but it was the first time that she saw such a headstrong girl. I didn''t listen to my advice, but I said I wanted to surprise Mr. Gu


    But as far as she knows, Gu Jing is the one who hates people''s lack of rules.


    Sure enough, Gu Jing''s face was not surprised. Instead, she looked at the Secretary behind her and asked, "after being my Secretary for two years, I let a girl break in by herself. Do you want to stop working?"


    I can''t, but Gu Zhen explained in a hurry I didn''t stop it Just now outside, lair looked indifferent. She said that all the places on her body were insured. As long as she dared to touch her, she would be ruined.


    She said so, how dare she touch her


    Lair is a little unhappy to see that Gu Jing didn''t say hello to him first, instead, he spoke to the Secretary behind him. Although Gu Jing''s words seem to blame his secretary, they are actually blaming himself for breaking in


    "Oh, I want to come in myself, OK? Who dares to stop me?" Lair pulled Gu Jing''s sleeve in a coquettish way and said, "aren''t you surprised? I''ll come to you right after my show


    Gu Jing looked at the girl in front of her eyes and sighed silently, "well, why don''t you take a rest today and come back to me? I''m not in a hurry. You can come tomorrow."


    "I''m not anxious to see you!" Lair looks at Gu Jing with big brown eyes.


    The Secretary saw the current situation and lowered his head in a hurry. He thought that if you are not polite, if you are not polite.


    Gu Jing quietly moved lair''s hand away from his clothes, "see what I do, what I have to look good."


    "Handsome! You''re handsome, so I''m willing to see it. Brother Gu, I don''t care for me any more. I came here because of you. Why are you so indifferent to me? " Lair pursed her lips in anger.


    After all, it''s a child I''ve known since I was a child. Gu Jing is still in favor of him. He sighs, "I''m indifferent. You say what you want to eat. I''ll take you to eat in a moment."


    The Secretary stood listening to the tone of Gu Jing''s speech, secretly raised his eyes and quickly lowered his head. What''s the matter with that expression of doting? Is the rumor of the outside world true? Does Mr. Gu really have an improper relationship with this international model lair? The spokesperson suddenly changed to this person. At that time, it really caused a big stir in Linhai. Many people were talking about it. Now that lair actually came to the sea in private, she had expected the next turbulent and impetuous paparazzi.


    Lair was happy when she heard Gu Jing say so. Turn your head and smile, thinking about what you want to eat.


    Gu Jing asked her to sit down, not in a hurry. He turned to the secretary who had been standing there and told him to make a cup of coffee for lair. The Secretary backed out immediately.


    He took his phone, went to the lounge, found suan''an''s number and dialed it.

 Chapter 288

    Where do you eat?


    When Su an heard Gu Jing on the phone saying that he would not come back to eat, he looked at a large table of dishes he had made on the table, and his original joy became low.


    Gu Jing looks at lair, who is sitting on the sofa drinking coffee, and explains, "I have a friend coming to eat with her."


    "Well, go out and drink less. Go home early, I''ll wait for you. "


    Gu Jing listened to Su an an''s soft voice and softened his eyes


    "Brother Gu, what are you doing? I know what we''re going to eat." Lair got up from the sofa and went to the rest room to find Gu Jing. She just saw Gu Jing put her mobile phone into her clothes. Her eyes flickered, and the radian of her mouth dropped slightly. She said in a strange way: "it''s not going to call your wife in the rumor, is it?"


    "That''s your sister-in-law." Gu Jing said angrily, poked lair''s forehead with her finger, and walked out of the rest room from her side. I picked up my briefcase on my desk, looked back at lair and said, "go ahead, what do you want to eat?"


    Lair is a little unhappy, but she tries her best not to show her face. After all, she has no right to care who Gu Jing calls.


    "I''ve been back to China for such a long time. Of course I''m going to eat hot pot. I want to eat the most authentic


    Gu Jing picks the tip of his brow. If he wants to say something else, he may not really know, but he knows the characteristics of hotpot very well. After all, Su an is also fond of hotpot.


    "Come on, your stomach will be satisfied today." Gu Jing then walked out.


    Lair hurried up with her bag.


    It''s time to get off work, and there are many people in the hall. Seeing Gu Jing walking with an extremely dazzling tall European and American girl, they can''t help but glance at them. Besides, lair''s hand is still on Gu Jing''s arm.


    Although Gu Jing is not satisfied with this kind of posture, it''s really nothing for lair, who grew up in the United States. His refutation seems to be hypocritical.


    After all, she was the spokesperson of her own company. Soon someone recognized her identity, and there was a lot of discussion around her.


    Nana also saw these two people, eyes some disdain, ring arm cold hum, "before pretending what pure love, men are not all like this, Gu Zong this is pretended to the end?"


    The colleague stabbed her in a hurry and whispered a warning in her ear: "you dare to say that in the company, you don''t want to do it? This young model from Europe and America knows president Gu. I''ve never seen president Gu in this position with anyone else except his wife. "


    Nana also lowered her voice, but the tone remained unchanged. "You don''t understand. This man has a second time for the first time, and there are many women after that. That''s where we go." Although she said so, she was still happy. Originally, she thought that Gu Jing was really different from other men, so special. But now it seems that this is just the case, which also proves that she has a chance


    When Shi Mengluo and Su Rong arrive at Su Ranran''s villa, Su Ranran is sitting on the deck chair on the terrace, with a pale face and a thin blanket on his body. His face was expressionless, and he didn''t react when he saw their car coming in. He still looked at the sky in a daze.


    Seeing Su Ranran like this, Shi Mengluo has an unknown fear in her heart. She always thinks that Su Ranran is a very extreme person under her hidden skin. Otherwise, if she suddenly lives in such a good environment, what else would she do?


    Su Rong got out of the car and looked up at Su Ran Ran in the yard. He sighed slightly and said to Shi Mengluo, "go up."


    When the dream Luo nods, follows Su Rong''s behind to go upstairs.


    When they go to the second floor, Su Rong gives Shi Mengluo a look and asks her to be here first. He goes by himself. Shi Mengluo nodded and agreed. In fact, she didn''t dare to approach


    Su Rongfang walks to Su Ranran''s side, squats down, looks her in the eye, gently holds her hand, and says in a soft voice: "Ran Ran, have you eaten?"


    Su Ran Ran shook his head, his eyes did not move away from the sky.


    "How can we not eat it? We must eat it whether we can eat it or not." Su Rong said with a frown. When she gets up and walks back to her, Monroe asks her to go down and tell her servants to cook some porridge for Su Ranran. She says in her heart that these servants really don''t care whether their master is alive or dead. They are so vulnerable. How can they not persuade her to eat some rice.


    "Ran Ran, you look at me. I have something to say to you." Su Rong holds Su Ranran''s hand and gently shakes it to attract her attention. After a while, Su ran moved his eyes to Su Rong''s face.


    Su Rong was relieved, as long as he didn''t refuse to communicate.


    "Ran ran No one wants to see the current situation, but it is a fact now. We have to face it. Don''t be afraid. I''ll face it with you. "


    Su ran just listened, but did not respond.


    Su Rong can only continue to say: "Ran Ran, tomorrow I''m afraid you''ll be sent to the treatment center. Let''s have a try."


    Hearing the three words of drug treatment center, Su Ranran finally had a reaction. The radian of the corner of his mouth rose slowly, but the chill of the smile made people shudder, "drug treatment center? Is that where people stay? You might as well let me die. ""I won''t allow you to say that!" Su Rong said in a low voice, "we must not give up before we get there! Even if there is a glimmer of hope, we should try it! "


    "It''s a light thing to say." Su Ran Ran said with a smile, took his hand out of Su Rong''s, and said with a sigh: "brother, I know my body. This drug addiction should have been for a while, but I didn''t take it seriously. I know that I can''t give up. You might as well make the rest of my life happy."


    Su Rong listens to Su Ranran''s calm face saying this kind of words, and his heart is as painful as being twisted up. He always thinks that all this is his fault. If he pays more attention to Su Ranran, the bad guys will not have a chance, and she will not appear now.


    "Ran Ran, I''m sorry for you."


    Su Ran Ran listened to Su Rong''s painful voice and shook his head, saying nothing.


    Today, since waking up, she has thought a lot about her life, the life in the orphanage and the life after coming to the Su family. At this stage, she can''t blame others. If she is given another chance, she will come here instead of Su an an. Even if she lives to 80 years old in the orphanage, she doesn''t have the benefit of living to 30 years old, although She can''t even live to 30 now.


    But one thing, she is still very unwilling! That''s su an an. She can be happy all the time. She has been protected and spoiled. It seems that her identity has not affected her at all She was not reconciled.


    "Brother, I can''t live much longer now. Can you promise me something?" Su ran said softly.


    Su Rongzhen is in the midst of extreme guilt. As soon as he heard Su Ranran say this, he immediately said: "as long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    Su Ran Ran finally put a smile on his mouth and said, "brother, I told you a long time ago that I like Gu Jing. I really like him. I didn''t cheat you. Can you help me in my last days, even if you let him accompany me for a while? "


    As long as it makes suan''an miserable


    When Mengluo stands at the corner of the stairs and hears Su Ranran''s words, her hand shakes and the porridge in the bowl almost spills out.


    Su Rong really didn''t expect that it was this time. Su Ranran was still thinking about Gu Jing in his heart. Before, he really thought that Su Ranran''s feelings for Gu Jing were just fresh all the time. Now it seems that Su Ranran''s feelings are deeply rooted. But It''s really hard to do.


    Seeing Su Rong''s hesitation, Su Ran Ran''s anger came out in his heart. His face was wronged and his eyes turned red instantly. The whole person looked very pitiful and complained: "what''s the matter, brother? You just said that you would promise me as long as you can do it. I know you have a good relationship with him. Don''t you want to help me with this


    Su Rong looks at Su ran in embarrassment. Although the relationship between him and Gu Jing is OK, it has reached his bottom line. It is well known that Gu Jing values Su An''an. Now let him destroy the relationship between them. How can he do this.


    But Su Ran Ran didn''t want to make her angry. Looking at the tears in her eyes, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for her. After thinking about it, he could only promise to go ahead.


    "Well, I''ll think about something first. It''s a matter of great urgency." Su rongrou said that it is more important to stabilize Su Ranran''s mood. As for this matter, it can only be delayed for as long as possible.


    Su Ranran knows Su Rong''s entanglement, but since he agrees, at least it means that her first step is successful. Anyway, she doesn''t have much time left. Then Gu Jing is the most important thing left for her.


    When Su Luo stood there and listened to what he said Did you agree? She really didn''t expect Su Rong to promise such a thing.


    Can you do all these things?


    Is Gu Jing still his friend and an an her good friend? How also can''t because own younger sister behave bottom line all have no.


    Just at this time, Su Rong gets up and goes out. He just sees that Shi Mengluo is in a daze with porridge. He reaches for the porridge in her hand and asks, "what''s the matter? Why are you standing here?"


    When the dream Luo didn''t angry stare at him, cold hum said: "don''t stand here really can''t hear what you say, Su Rong, didn''t expect you treat your sister is really no bottom line." Said to put the hands of porridge into the hands of Su Rong, then turned to gas rushed downstairs.

 Chapter 289

    Su Rong looks at Mengluo''s back and frowns. If you think about it carefully, you can see that she was referring to what she had just said to prevaricate Su Ranran. No wonder she was so angry


    After thinking about it, he went back to Su Ranran and handed her the porridge in his hand. Maybe it was because he had promised her before. At this time, she was a lot better. She didn''t resist and ate it in small mouthfuls. Su Rong looked very pleased and said softly, "Ran Ran, if you don''t want to go to the rehab center, I''ll find someone to come home. Anyway, you must try ¡£¡±


    "Well, I''ll listen to your brother."


    Su Rong nodded, thought of something again, and said, "by the way, I''ve called my mother. It''s estimated that my mother will arrive these days. You can''t go to school like this now. My mother will be at home with you at that time, so you won''t be bored."


    Su Ran Ran lowered his head and looked a little lost. Su Rong thought that she was just like this because she couldn''t go to school. He comforted her: "it doesn''t matter. If you want to study, I''ll find a teacher for you to have a class at home."


    Su Ran Ran shook his head and said with a smile, "brother, please let me go. What am I like? You still torture me."


    Su Rong thinks so.


    Watching Su Ranran finish a bowl of porridge, holding her back to bed and settling her down, Su Rongcai goes downstairs to find Shi Mengluo. As he expected, Shi Mengluo didn''t leave. Instead, she took a watering can to spray on the flowers in the garden.


    Su Rong walks over and hugs her waist from behind. She is startled by Meng Luo. She wriggles back and forth and tries to break Su Rong''s hand on her waist. But she is too weak and the people behind don''t move. Finally, Su Rong said helplessly: "if you move again, you will pay for the consequences."


    At the beginning, Monroe didn''t understand what he was saying. It took a few seconds to react. He meant that! When he said that, she really felt that something was wrong with him


    "It''s a beast..."


    When Su Rong heard Meng Luo''s whisper, she opened her mouth and put her red ear tip in her mouth. After kissing, she said hoarsely, "don''t you know that I have been abstinent for a long time, and dare to stimulate me like this. You can keep moving unless You''re not going home tonight. "


    "You know I have access control at home." At this time, Shi Mengluo was already blushing. Although she always played all kinds of yellow jokes with su''an when she didn''t fall in love before, and she spoke very boldly, she was still very shy when she really met this kind of thing.


    "Well, sooner or later you have to take care of your parents." Su Rong sighs that it is the first time he has ever seen a parent who is so strict with his children in this era.


    Time dream Luo didn''t speak, so let Su Rong hold, after a while reaction come over, oneself this time should be angry! Immediately regardless of Su Rong reaction does not respond to the problem, she all forced to open his arms.


    If time dream Luo really initiate force to come, Su Rong also dare not too hard, afraid oneself hurt her, in the end is to let go.


    When Mengluo takes off Su Rong''s arms, turns around and looks at her solemnly, where there is just the appearance of little bird depending on others, "I ask you, are you really ready to help Su ran get Gu Jing?"


    Su Rong stares at Mengluo for a few seconds and asks, "do you think I will succeed even if I really help her?"


    "Of course not!" She still trusts Gu Jing''s feelings for Su An''an.


    "That''s enough. It doesn''t matter whether I help or not."


    "It''s not the same!" When dream Luo a word of say: "you just shouldn''t help her! Although I know that she is in a bad situation, this kind of thing should not be done, and suan''an is still my friend! You shouldn''t do that. "


    When Su Rong looked at her, Meng Luo laughed angrily. "Meng Luo, do we have to be so unhappy about other people''s affairs? Ran Ran Ran likes Gu Jing, and I''m against it, but I can''t definitely refuse her now, do you understand?"


    When hearing this, Meng Romer turned his brain around for a few seconds, looked at the room on the second floor where Su Ran Ran had turned out the light and asked in a low voice, "so you don''t really want to help her, do you?"


    Su Rong said irritably, "I don''t have this plan for the moment."


    When Mengluo pursed her lips, she came to Su Rong''s side, lowered her voice, and said, "that''s my fault. I''m too worried..."


    "Well, I don''t blame you." Su Rong see dream Luo this pair of sorry appearance also can''t get angry, "I know you and Ann''s relationship is good."


    Shi Mengluo nods, embraces Su Rong and buries her face in his arms. She thinks that no matter what, Su Ranran likes Gu Jing. She still wants to find a chance to talk to Su An''an.


    Gu Jing and lair want to send her back to the hotel after dinner, but lair keeps pulling him, insisting on going to the night market near the sea.


    "Oh, brother Gu, what''s your hurry? I''m not easy to come back. Can''t you do your best as a host?"


    Gu Jing looked at his watch and gave up and said, "OK, get in the car, I''ll take you."


    Lair has a smile on his face. No matter whether Gu Jing is willing or not, he agrees to himself. That''s good.The night market near the sea is very famous. It has many local characteristics or snacks. Originally, lair pulled Gu Jing here as a pretext, but now she is dazzled by all kinds of gadgets. As expected, what really has its own Chinese characteristics is that it has a unique charm, which can''t be compared with others.


    This time, she became addicted to shopping. While eating, lair bought. Although Gu Jing kept smelling, she was still in high spirits.


    They walked together. Although lair was happy, she ignored one problem, that is, her face was too amazing. In addition, Gu Jing, who was tall and handsome beside her, still attracted enough eyes in the small night market, and soon someone recognized her.


    Gu Jing felt the people around her pointing, which reflected lair''s naked face. At this time, lair had sugar gourd in one hand and stinky tofu in the other. She was very happy.


    Gu Jing frowned, and his face became more gloomy. He took the sugar gourd with lair and pulled lair back.


    "Oh, brother Gu, what are you doing? I haven''t seen it yet!"


    "Are you still interested in watching this time? How did you come over so many years? Look around you


    Wen Yan lair just glanced around and found that the place where they were just located had already become a small encirclement. Although they ran out now, some people still took pictures of them with their mobile phones.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I forgot to wear a mask. " Lair was secretly angry, but she was happy in an instant. Since so many passers-by saw it, there will be a report tomorrow. What about Gu Jing''s report Thinking about this, she looked at Gu Jing holding her hand forward, straight back, and thought carefully


    "Ah As soon as her feet were tilted, the heels of her high-heeled shoes were tilted to the side, making her want to fall to the side, while her hand tightly held Gu Jing''s wrist.


    When Gu Jing heard lair''s exclamation, she turned her head and saw her fallen body. Reflexively, she put her arms around her waist to stabilize her body. Meanwhile, lair also fell in Gu Jing''s arms by the way.


    Because when she was a child, lair was always coquettish with Gu Jing. At this time, Gu Jing suddenly didn''t realize the wrong posture. She frowned at lair and said, "are your feet OK?"


    Lair pouted and said wrongly, "I don''t know if there''s anything, just some pain."


    When Gu Jing heard this, her brow wrinkled deeper. She put her hand on her shoulder and let her hold it. She looked down at her ankle, reached out and touched it, and asked, "does it hurt here?"


    "A little bit."


    Maybe it''s because Su an had a wrist injury before. Gu Jing knew something about it. He bent slightly, observed it carefully, and let go. "It''s not that serious. Don''t be nervous."


    Where can lair hear Gu Jing''s words now? Staring at Gu Jing''s side face, she is crazy. When she was a child, she had never seen Gu Jing worried. Even her frown is handsome. The perfect jaw line shows the charm of a mature man. His straight nose seems to be carved by God, and his eyelashes are even more beautiful under the street lamp Many Oriental women are still long.


    As a model, she has seen many handsome men at home and abroad, but only when she is in love with Gu Jing, she will have this kind of feeling. She is not wrong. Her love for Gu Jing is love!


    Gu Jing raised her eyes and saw lair staring at her in a daze. She straightened up, took her hand from her shoulder and shook it. "What are you thinking? Your feet are OK. Can you walk now? We have to leave here now." Gu Jing looked up and found that more and more people came around.


    Lair gathered his thoughts, moved his wrists and whispered, "it''s just a little painful, but just hold on to me. Let''s go. "


    Gu Jing nodded, supported her shoulder and walked towards his car. When


    Lair was not paying attention to her, she put her hands around her waist. What kind of news she could get out tonight or tomorrow morning would depend on the passers-by. They must give awesome, and can''t be ashamed of her injured ankle.


    When they got into the car, lair sat in the co driver''s seat. Gu Jing fastened his seat belt. Suddenly, he thought of something in general. He looked at lair, raised his eyebrows and said, "did you just twist your feet in high heels? Lair, you''re an international model who makes such mistakes. "


    Lair had no idea what Gu Jing would ask. After calming down for a few seconds, she pretended to be angry and said, "brother Gu, what do you mean? Can''t I do it on purpose? The road here is full of bricks. I can''t get used to it. Isn''t it normal? "

 Chapter 290

    Gu Jing looked at lair for a few seconds, but he didn''t say anything. He turned the key and turned on the fire.


    By the time Gu Jing got home, Su an was already asleep on the sofa and the TV was still on. He took a light step, approached suan''an, picked up the remote control on the tea table and turned off the TV.


    "Back?" She kneaded her lips, and then she opened her eyes


    "Because I want to wait for you." Su an put her hand on Gu Jing''s shoulder. Because she didn''t wake up, there was a nasal sound in her voice, which sounded like a kind of coquetry.


    Gu Jing gently pinched her delicate cheek, put one hand under her body, put one hand around her knee socket, and then picked her up and walked upstairs.


    Although she had been married for so long, she was a little shy. She buried her face in Gu Jing''s neck and asked in a low voice, "am I fat?"


    Recently, because she doesn''t have to go to Hengrui, she has relaxed a lot. The most important thing every day is Xingtai travel and going to Lu Wei''s home. Fortunately, her design has made great progress!


    "How fat are you? Eat more. " Gu Jing asked, and then he bumped Su An''an.


    Suannamo. She feels that she has meat on her waist. Do men like fullness?


    "By the way, what did you eat tonight? Have you had enough? I cooked a lot of dishes tonight Su An''an suddenly remembered the reason why she was waiting for Gu Jing in the living room. She now specializes in cooking besides design, and wants to be a good wife and mother.


    Gu Jing gently put Su An''an on the bed, looked into her eyes for a few seconds, and finally said, "well, did you learn new dishes today?"


    On hearing this, Su an''s excited eyes all sparkled and nodded: "I''ll go downstairs to heat you up. I think you''ll like it this time!"


    Gu Jing smiles as Su an excitedly puts on his slippers and runs out. He pulls on his tie and changes his suit


    Su an an holds his cheek in both hands and looks at Gu Jing, who is eating gracefully. He stares at the meat in his chopsticks being slowly put into his mouth to chew.


    "Well..." Gu Jing frowned slightly. Su An''an felt that her heart had been pulled up and quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? Not to your taste? " It should not be possible It''s delicious at night


    Gu Jing slowly changed her expression after listening to her words. Her eyebrows spread out, her mouth turned up, and she nodded slightly to show her approval.


    Suan''an just reflected that he was teasing her just now, and he suddenly glared at her. But with Gu Jing''s love for Su An''an, even if he rolled his eyes, he also felt that there were all kinds of customs.


    "By the way, what do you want to do tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow Tomorrow, sister Wenwen said that she wanted me to meet a customer, an old customer of Xingtai bank, so I have to go in person. "


    Gu Jing frowned, "can''t it be another day? Do you want tomorrow? "


    Su an nodded, "that person also came all the way, only tomorrow. What''s the matter? Are you doing anything tomorrow? "


    Gu Jing pick eyebrow looking at the opposite Su an an a face question mark face, helplessly said: "an an, tomorrow is your birthday."


    Su an an opened her mouth and remembered that tomorrow was her birthday this time. Looking at Gu Jing''s lost expression, she said with a smile, "it''s OK. This birthday is OK It''s not true anyway. This birthday was set for me by the dean of the orphanage on the first day I went to the orphanage, so it doesn''t really mean that much. "


    Maybe even her age is not necessarily right


    Gu Jing''s eyes darkened. He put down his chopsticks and stretched out his long arm. Then he took Su an''s hand and said in a deep voice, "since we don''t know your real birthday is that day, we''ll have it tomorrow. It''s a must. It''s the first birthday we celebrate together. How can it not be of great significance?"


    Su an an feels his hand is held warm, at the same time, his heart is the same. Looking at the serious Gu Jing, she nods slightly, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Gu Jing''s face hung a doting smile, stretched out her hand and scratched her nose, "that''s good."


    "I''ll call you when I''m done? About noon. "


    Gu Jing nodded, "OK, you call me and I''ll pick you up. I''ll do the rest. "


    Su an an smiles to promise, originally she already forgot tomorrow''s day, but now she is a little expecting!


    But things didn''t go as smoothly as they thought


    The next morning, the photos on the night market last night broke out in a large area, and many marketing numbers began to clamor for fear that things were not big enough.


    A young model of the president''s cheating?


    It''s explosive news! What''s more, lair, an international model, has just become the spokesperson of Sanshi. In a few days, she and the president of Sanshi were photographed hugging. At this time, it seems that the credibility of their extramarital affairs is very high!Suan''an had been sleeping until she was woken up by the alarm clock. She opened her eyes vaguely, stretched out her jade arm and pressed the alarm clock. There were red marks on her body and clavicle exposed outside the cup, which were left by last night''s madness.


    Su an an turns his head and looks in the direction of Gu Jing. As expected, there has been no one for a long time.


    Just before she was with Gu Jing, she always thought that the boss of a company must be easier than the employees, and more work is done by the employees But when they sleep in the same bed, she knows where there is a free lunch. Gu Jing is really right about the word workaholic


    But that''s why it''s so successful.


    She got up to wash. Suddenly, Yu Guang glanced at the note on the bedside table: Ann, happy birthday. See you in the afternoon. Jing.


    Clearly is a simple few words, but let Su an an sit beside the bed, happy than the flower is also beautiful. If it wasn''t for lack of time, she would have been able to read these words for half an hour.


    It''s the first time Gu Jing wrote a "love letter" to him.


    When she is ready to go downstairs for dinner, Monroe''s phone call comes in. She happily picked up, said with a smile: "Monroe, how do you call me at this time?"


    Shi Mengluo listened to Su an''s smiling voice, watched the news on TV, quietly turned down her voice, coughed a few times, and tentatively asked: "nothing, just miss you..."


    It seems that Su an didn''t see the news


    "It''s really a long time since I thought about it," she said, taking her mobile phone downstairs


    When the dream Luo nods, the vision floats to the calendar, a Zheng, patted the thigh, "Oh, today is your birthday!"


    "You look so surprised that you forget? Break up Su an said jokingly.


    "Oh, no, I just forgot for a few hours. It''s just in time to remember! How about the present you want? I''ll give it to you! "


    Suan''an went to the kitchen and turned on the microwave oven. Sure enough, she was in a better mood when she saw the milk oatmeal that Tao Hong had specially left for her. After thinking about it, he said, "well I want you the most. Do you give it to me? "


    "Your heart is already yours."


    Su an an listens to the dream Luo meat hemp''s voice to smile a voice.


    But Shi Mengluo''s mood is not as relaxed as she imagined. The excellence of Su an an''s husband, Mrs. Gu Jing, is also a drawback. There are too many people staring at her!


    It''s ok if Michelle doesn''t mention it before, but the new spokesmen of these three times are also interested in Gu Jing. Looking at the pictures taken on TV, lair''s coveting for Gu Jing is almost written on her face!


    "Do you have any plans for today?" When Mengluo asked suan''an.


    "Well I want to see a client in the morning. In the afternoon, I will be with Jing. " Said Suan sweetly.


    Shi Mengluo loves Su an, but she doesn''t know how to mention it. But suan''an will definitely see this news later. She really doesn''t want to make suan''an blocked on today''s birthday.


    "Oh Then I won''t see you. How about I go to Xingtai travel to see you tomorrow? I''m quite free now, and I still have something to talk about with you. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ We''ll talk about it then. " Su Ran Ran''s story is a big one. You have to say it face to face.


    Finally, when they hang up, Monroe doesn''t mention the news


    But Shi Mengluo is right. How can su an not see such a big news?


    Su an an in the villa courtyard on the iron door to see the newspaper has not been taken in, revealing that side is just Gu Jing''s face. She saw it at a glance, otherwise she would not have taken it to her hand and looked at it carefully


    It turns out that I didn''t come back yesterday, but I went to dinner with this model Suan''an''s hand with the newspaper was slightly forced. In the morning, she got up and her cheerfulness fell down.


    No matter whether the news is true or not, suan''an has some bitterness in her heart. Should no woman want her husband to go on the news with other women again and again? Or Such intimate photos.


    The waist of lair in the biggest picture is tightly held by Gu Jing. Lair lies in Gu Jing''s arms and looks up at him. They are looking at each other. They are actually beautiful. The second one is Gu Jing bending over to touch lair''s ankle, and the third one is two people "embracing" and walking forward together.


    Su an clenched her teeth and really didn''t have the courage to look any further.


    If this is the surprise given to her by Gu Jing today, then she really did the previous point! These photos remind Su an of the photos taken when Gu Jing went to the United States. At that time, she thought it was just a meal with the spokesperson, but Now I''ve been photographed like this again Did they know each other before that?

 Chapter 291

    With her understanding of Gu Jing, Gu Jing can''t be so close to a strange woman


    At this time, Gu Jing is full of anger, sitting in front of the meeting room, looking at the shareholders in front of him, his face black as hell. And the following shareholders all dare not speak, low head waiting for Gu Jing voice.


    Suddenly Gu Jing sneered, "how familiar is this scene?"


    You see me, I see you. This scene is really familiar, because it was the same when I had an affair with Michelle


    "I remember saying that I don''t want my face to appear in any newspaper, but I don''t know why it is at this stage. I''m almost a star of Linhai."


    Because of Gu Jing''s identity, before the publication of those entertainment newspapers, if they saw Gu Jing''s news, they would inform Sanshi group in time, and then let them decide whether the news should be published or not. However, no matter which entertainment newspaper was published this morning, there were photos of Gu Jing and lair.


    "Gu, President Gu, I did see this picture last night, but I also told those magazines clearly that they couldn''t be published. However, I don''t know how it became like this." Among them, the shareholders who are responsible for this are kowtowing.


    "So you mean, they make their own decisions?" Gu Jing looks at him.


    "I, I don''t know."


    Gu Jing sneered. If they want to kill a magazine, it''s like they don''t know if they want to.


    "Mr. Gu I have something to say. " Ji Zhongyuan said.


    Gu Jing turned his eyes to him and slightly raised his chin.


    "I would like to say that although the stock of Sanshi has declined slightly after this event, it is obvious that the click through rate of our new Se series website has increased by 50%. What does this mean? Although there is no new style, the scandal with lair really increases the exposure rate of our new products..."


    "So I''m still contributing to the company in my private life?" Gu Jing picks eyebrows and stares at Ji Zhongyuan like an eagle.


    Ji Zhongyuan felt the cold sweat flowing down his cheek under his huge eye attack, but now this situation can only harden his head, "is this really the case?"


    "Then I''ll speak for our company directly. Why spend that money to ask stars to speak for us?"


    Ji Zhongyuan is silent.


    Gu Jing turned her eyes to other people. Her face became colder and colder. She said coldly, "I repeat, I don''t want to see my figure in the newspaper or on TV at a glance, unless I take the initiative."


    Everyone nodded and agreed.


    "If there is another time, some people will go straight home." With these words, without waiting for the reaction of the following shareholders, Gu Jing left his seat.


    The Secretary waiting at the door closely follows Gu Jing and walks towards the office, whispering: "Mr. Gu, Miss lair is here, and now she is in your office."


    Wen Yan Gu Jing frowned and quickened his pace.


    When Gu Jing pushes open the office door, lair is humming and enjoying the potted plants in Gu Jing''s office. Hearing the sound, she looks back at him happily, "brother gu!"


    "Why did you come so early?"


    "I''m not afraid that you''re looking for something to do with me. I haven''t forgotten that I''m here to find you a job." Lair goes to Gu Jing as a coqueter.


    Gu Jing looked down at her, walked around her, walked to your swivel chair behind the desk and sat down, "you still know that you are here to work. If you had this consciousness yesterday, would you have done such a big thing?"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it. It turns out that passers-by in China are so gossipy, and I didn''t expect that I would be so popular in China It also proves that it''s right for you to let me speak for you. No, it''s very popular. " Lair was full of pride in her heart. When she got up this morning and saw the news, she was so surprised that she didn''t expect the effect to be so good. It''s all about them in the newspapers and on TV.


    "Well, you should be working, too. Now I''m calling someone to talk to you about specific things." Gu Jing picked up the phone and did it before lair could react. "Sit on the sofa and wait. Someone will pick you up later."


    Lair blinked. "Aren''t you with me?"


    Gu Jing''s eyes moved back from the document to lair''s face, and said in a deep voice, "I''m not your assistant. What am I doing with you? You have your work, and I have mine."


    Lair saw that Gu Jing''s face was not good, and he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he nodded and sat down on the sofa. After a while, a woman came to pick her up.


    With the door closed, Gu Jing also raised his head, looked at the closed door, narrowed his eyes, and sighed slightly invisible. Put down the pen, pick up the phone, dial the Secretary outside the phone, "give me contact XX entertainment magazine, I want to talk directly with them.""Yes."


    XX entertainment magazine is the most popular magazine in the news. Gu Jing wants to see who gives them so much courage


    After the phone call, Gu Jing''s face turned black again. Because the magazine actually said that three later sent an email to them, agreed to this matter, or in the name of Gu Jing, and they confirmed that the mailbox is indeed Gu Jing!


    How is that possible?


    Gu Jing turns on his computer and moves his finger quickly. After a while, he finds out that his computer was invaded last night


    Su an played a 12 point spirit when meeting customers, let his attention focus, don''t want his thoughts to run to shouldn''t.


    Go where you want to run. Because of Liu Wenwen''s help, there was no big problem.


    After lunch, Liu Wenwen saw that Su an an''s face was a little bit bad. She worried and asked, "what''s the matter, are you too busy these two days?"


    Suan shook his head and said with a smile, "where? I didn''t do anything with your help."


    "Don''t say that. Xingtai is also stable. It''s like Cheng before he left. Thanks to you, Ann. You should continue to refuel. I''m still optimistic about you."


    Su an an didn''t expect to hear Liu Wenwen''s praise all of a sudden. She was pleasantly surprised and showed a real smile on her face. See, God won''t treat you so miserably. Although love is a little defeated, but the career has improved


    "Ann, where are you going? Shall I see you off? "


    Suan was silent for a few seconds and shook his head. "It''s OK. You go first. For a while Someone is coming to pick me up


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Su an an looks at Liu Wenwen''s car and slowly takes out her mobile phone from her handbag, but she hesitates when she looks at Gu Jing''s phone number. Now she really doesn''t know what kind of expression to face Gu Jing.


    All of a sudden, like telepathy, Gu Jing''s phone call came at the right time, and Su an an got through in a panic, "hello..."


    "Is it done?"


    "Well Is your work over, too? "


    "Well, nothing is as important today as you."


    Gu Jing''s words didn''t make su an happy. After this morning''s scandal, the sweetest love words all changed their flavor


    "Well Come and get me


    After hanging up the phone, Su an an sat on the stone chair and waited. Fortunately, it was very close to the office building of Sanshi group, and Gu Jing arrived soon.


    When Su an got on the co pilot''s seat, Gu Jing found that Su an''s face was not right. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you sick?"


    Su an an was stunned and shook his head at the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Jing didn''t believe her. As soon as her eyes turned, she had a clue in her heart. She released the steering wheel, held Su an''s hand, and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry to make you unhappy, but you should believe that my news is false." At the same time, he was a little happy. After all, Suan was jealous, which was because he cared about his performance.


    Originally, Gu Jing''s apology should have made Su an an happy, but the last sentence made Su an an''s heart sink again. She believed in what she meant to believe, but she was so close to other women. Shouldn''t she explain it? Every time is like this, last time and Michelle are like this, never directly explain, but let her trust.


    Although it''s a sign of trusting her, sometimes women want more than just trust.


    "That''s my classmate''s sister. We''ve known each other for a long time."


    "Should I have been photographed since I''ve known you for a long time? No, should I have been so close since I''ve known you for a long time? " Su An''an really launched a fire and asked Gu Jing.


    Gu Jing looks at Su an an whose eyes are already red at this moment, and his heart is only distressed, "it shouldn''t be. At that time, I just gave her a hand, which was not as intimate as the photo. She was in China this time because she wanted to speak for the new SE jewelry. In my eyes, she is my sister. "


    Su an Du''s mouth is not talking, and her head is also turned out of the window, not looking into Gu Jing''s eyes.


    His eyes are too deep and charming, which will make her indulge in them as if she was bewitched. So at this time, she must be keeping her sense. She is very angry, and she is jealous!


    "Ann, I''m sorry to make you so unhappy on a day like this. You can ask me anything you want


    "Where do I want to ask you? You''ve said everything..." Su an whispers. Gu Jing says that she regards lair as her sister. What else can she say? If she talks too much, she is too careful, but still angry!


    Gu Jing is still rare to see Su an an so wayward, feeling a little novel, can not help but open the seat belt, close to her, "then what do you want me to do, I now make a statement that we have nothing to do?" As


    approached Su Anan, he felt that the peculiar smell of perfume on Gu''s body was so strong that he could not help dodging some of him. But the next moment, the whole person was in his arms.

 Chapter 292

    "You, what are you doing? It''s on the street now..."


    "What happened on the street? I didn''t occupy the road, and my appearance didn''t affect the appearance of the city. Who''s in the way of falling in love in my car?"


    Su an an Mo, she is to say but Gu Jing, but still have to resist, can''t yield! Two hands push Gu Jing''s chest. But this power in Gu Jing''s eyes is equivalent to No.


    "Ann, forgive me. I promise not in the future. " Gu Jing went forward a little bit, his lips and Su an''s lips are only two centimeters away, but this distance is equivalent to No.


    Su an an tries hard to keep herself rational and asks softly, "what won''t happen?"


    "I don''t think it''s good to keep a distance from other women in private."


    Su an''s strength is pulled away. Who let Gu Jing never talk to her in such a soft tone


    "Well, next time, I''ll be really angry!" Su an said seriously.


    Looking at her shining eyes, Gu Jing finally couldn''t help kissing her lips and said with a smile, "whatever you want."


    "Well, sit back." Suan''an nodded slightly, with a shy face.


    Gu Jing finally got back to his seat and started the car. "Let''s go to the store and buy two sets of clothes first. Shall we go to play this afternoon?"


    "Where to play?" Su an asked curiously.


    Gu Jing mouth raised a smile, bought the pass, "to you know."


    Looking at Gu Jing''s mysterious expression, it really arouses Su an''s interest. She has been guessing all the way, but she has not guessed this Amusement Park.


    "You''re bringing me here? Are you sure we''re going to play here this afternoon? " Su an stands at the gate of the station master amusement park in his sports clothes. I can''t believe it. In her mind, Gu Jing likes quietness the most. The amusement park should be at the top of the list of places he hates most, but now


    "Yes, that''s it." Gu Jing took Su An''an''s hand, holding two tickets in the other hand, and said: "you don''t know that when you went with xiaotuanzi last time, I was jealous of him all the time. I always wanted to come with you. This time it was your birthday."


    What Gu Jing didn''t say is that the reason why he didn''t like it is that the amusement park has always been the place where the family came, so he always showed disgust. Because he had no home at that time.


    But now it''s different. He has a family, su''an and xiaotuanzi, so he has some expected expectations for this place. He just wants to come with suan''an.


    Although Su an was a little surprised, she forgot to ask Gu Jing as soon as she came in and saw all kinds of amusement projects. Anyway, she had already come to the amusement park. She was not tired of playing! And last time I came with xiaotuanzi, many projects have no way to play, but today is different from Gu Jing, she can play boldly!


    Gu Jing looks at the bright and dazzling smile on Su an''s face, and the corners of her mouth also smile unconsciously. It seems that this choice is right


    Su Rong approved the documents in the afternoon and left Minghao for the plane. The field meets Baiyan.


    Bai Yan pushes the suitcase alone and finds Su Rong in the crowd. Without him, her son is too handsome.


    Su Rong also saw Bai Yan for the first time and waved to her. When she walked in, she took her suitcase.


    Su Yan''s face asked: "how are you now, sister Bai Rong."


    Su Rong expression is also extremely serious, heavy nodded, "not very good, but now I have arranged a good person to let her start detoxification, hope to be useful."


    Bai Yan moved his lips. He didn''t say anything but sighed. Sitting in the car, looking at the tall buildings standing outside the window and the roads changing, I realized that in nearly 10 years, all the cells of the human body have been renovated. Should some things be put down.


    Some memories now only she remembers, that is still worth worrying about up to now?


    The car drove slowly to the villa. Su Ran Ran sat on the white chair in the garden early, watched the car drive in, and stood up.


    She knew from Su Rong''s mouth that today Baiyan would come to the sea, so although she was weak, she still wore her most beautiful skirt and painted a light makeup to make herself look more energetic.


    As soon as Bai Yan got out of the car, he quickly walked to Su Ranran and looked at her face. Although she had put on her make-up, she couldn''t completely cover it. She still could see that she was sick. Bai Yan''s eyes turned red in an instant. Could her daughter, who had been found after 10 years, not escape this fate?


    "Mom..." Su Ran Ran''s eyes were full of tears. He looked at Bai Yan and wanted to cry. All of a sudden, she fell into her arms. Bai Yan also hugged her tightly.


    Su Rong saw this scene, his eyes were a little dry, and he looked away.


    After putting away his luggage, Bai Yan asks the servant and learns that today''s su Ran Ran has not eaten anything. He goes to see the ingredients in the refrigerator. He rolls up his sleeves and goes into the kitchen to prepare some delicious food for Su ran.In fact, Su Rong wanted to say that he didn''t need to do more. Ran Ran couldn''t eat much, but he didn''t say it when he saw that Bai Yan''s eyes were still red.


    Su Ran Ran''s physical strength was a little unbearable. Now he had gone upstairs to sleep.


    An hour later, Bai Yan takes off his apron and asks Su Rong to wake up.


    Su Rong nodded, went upstairs, gently opened the door, looked at Su Ranran sleeping slowly approaching, just about to call her, Su Ranran''s cell phone on the bedside table rang. He was afraid of startling Su Ranran, so he quickly picked up his mobile phone and went out. When I went out, I looked down and saw that it was Shen Han.


    Su Rong slightly squinted, went to the balcony to pick up, "it''s me."


    There heard the voice pause for a few seconds, then said: "Su Rong? Why did you answer the phone, Ran Ran? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ran Ran fell asleep. Can I help you? "


    "Nothing. Just ask her why she hasn''t come to me recently."


    "Did she go often before?" Su Rong squinted, "did you find something wrong with her body?"


    After a cold meal, his slender eyes flashed a little light, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was a little stiff. He pretended to be surprised and said, "it''s not What''s up? What''s the matter? "


    Su Rong pursed his lips and hesitated whether he should tell Shen Han about Su ran, but Shen Han was their friend from childhood to adulthood. There was no problem, and Shen Han was engaged in medicine, which might be helpful to Su ran. Thinking about this, he told Shen Han the truth about Su ran.


    Shen Han listens to Su Rong''s description. Has the secret way been discovered? When Su Rong finished, he pretended to be shocked and said, "how can this happen? I didn''t find out! I should have done a check for her in time when I knew she came before! Su Rong, we must find out who did it! "


    Su Rong''s face was cold, and he said in a deep voice, "I''ve already checked. I will not let this man go. "


    Shen Han sneered in his heart, thinking that I''m here waiting for you to catch me. It depends on whether you have the ability. After hanging up the phone, Shen Han thought about calling Shen duo and telling him the current situation.


    Shen Duo is playing golf. After listening to this, he laughs, "how can I be found now without playing? I thought the Su family''s idiots would not react until they collect the corpse."


    "But it''s almost like collecting corpses, brother. Su Ran Ran''s quantity will never give up. Next we can only see when she can survive. " It''s a pity for Shen Han to think about this. After all, he thinks that this woman is pretty good. He''s dying before he can succeed. It''s a pity that she''s a beauty.


    "Don''t die so fast. I want to see her for the last time. How can I remind her of how I left the mark on my face? Otherwise, it''s too wasteful for me to wear this scar for so many years?"


    Shen Han eyebrows a pick, tentatively said: "brother, are you going to come back?"


    Shen duo didn''t answer immediately, but made a detour, "it depends on whether someone wants me to go back..."


    On the other hand, Gu Jing and Su an had a good afternoon at the amusement park. Su an thought Gu Jing was the kind of person who was very calm even though he was on the roller coaster, but it turned out that it was only a superficial phenomenon. When they came down, Gu Jing''s forehead was covered with sweat and his face was a little pale.


    Su an gave Gu Jing water and made fun of him, "Oh, not as good as me?"


    Gu Jing took a sip of water, took a few breaths to the fence next to him, then turned around and put Su an an''s waist in his arms. He leaned up to her ear and said, "what''s worse than you? If you don''t believe me, do you want us to go home and fight 300 rounds now?"


    Su an angrily glared at him and pushed him away. "What''s the matter? People are looking this way!"


    Gu Jing pulled up the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "what''s the difference? We are a legal couple


    "Are legitimate couples going to show their love in public?"


    Gu Jing raised her eyebrows and nodded to show her approval.


    Su an an would like to say that the sentence widely spread on the Internet, "show love, share quickly." But the words stopped. She didn''t want to curse herself.


    Gu Jing looked at his watch, put his arm around Su An''an''s shoulder and said, "let''s go to the next field."


    "Where?" Su an an guessed curiously: "restaurant?" She''s really hungry now.


    Gu Jing looked at her and blinked. Her bright eyes were full of smile, but she just laughed and didn''t speak. Su Anan took back what he saw, and felt that he was being charged. On the one hand, he could not make complaints about what to sell.

 Chapter 293

    Although suan''an also thought of candlelight dinner, she didn''t think it would be so beautiful and dreamy.


    Instead of going to the restaurant, they came to a white villa by the sea. There are two rows of roses in front of the door of the villa. They can smell the fragrance of the flowers before they walk in. Rose baskets are surrounded by a circle of small yellow lights, the atmosphere set off extremely warm. In the middle of the rose is a red carpet, and at the end of the carpet is a pure white desk and chair. There were candles on it, which echoed her imagination, but when I saw it, I was still shocked, especially when the background was still white villa, all this It''s too dreamy.


    "Do you like it?" Gu Jing steps forward and holds Su An''an''s hand.


    Su an looked back at him, nodded hard, and said softly, "thank you for fulfilling my princess''s dream."


    Gu Jing eyebrows pick, "I didn''t know you have a princess dream." As he said this, he planned to surprise suan''an next time.


    Su an an holds Gu Jing''s arm. Now she is a little disgusted with their sportswear. Now they are like princesses and princes in fairy tales. They should be more formal


    Go to the table, Gu Jing gentleman''s holding Su an an''s hand let her sit on the chair, and I don''t know when hand suddenly appeared a box.


    Su an an is stunned and looks at Gu Jing''s small black box with a beautiful bow. It won''t be


    Gu Jing gradually kneels down on one knee under Su an an''s eyes. At this moment, he is a little nervous on his face. He tugged at his clothes and realized that he was not wearing his usual suit


    "I didn''t expect that I was wearing suits 365 days a year, but I didn''t wear suits on the most important day. ANN, don''t you blame me?"


    Suan held her hands together and shook her head slightly.


    Gu Jing nods and smiles, looks into Su an an''s eyes and says, "that''s good. This is the first time in my life. I know you didn''t like me when we got married. I know it all, but I want to say An''an, I fell in love with you at first sight. I have to marry you. It''s the right thing for me to do to marry you. "


    With Gu Jing''s words, Su An''an''s tears left down her cheek, choking to speechless. It''s not easy for them to come all the way. It''s hard for two people to fall in love, but there are so many people around to stop them.


    Gu Jing reached out to wipe Su An''an''s tears and said, "little fool, what are you crying for?"


    Suan''an also wiped his tears and laughed. Yes, I''m so happy today. I shouldn''t cry.


    Gu Jing in Su an an''s eyes slowly opened the box, which is a pair of lovers ring. Looking at that pair of rings, Su an felt that the style was very special.


    Gu Jing took out a small ring, put the box on the table, gently picked up Su an''s hand, pushed the ring to her ring finger, and nodded with satisfaction, "this ring is really suitable for you, nail you, my love."


    Su an raised her hand, carefully appreciated it, and sighed, "this is the most beautiful ring I''ve ever seen. But when did you know the size of my finger? Have you been planning for a long time? " Suan said mischievously.


    "Yes, I''ve been trying to tie you up for a long time." Gu Jing said with a smile.


    "Now it''s my turn." Su an an takes the box, takes out another ring, takes Gu Jing''s hand and brings it to him.


    Gu Jing looked at their hands and said with regret, "I''m sorry, I''ve just put on the ring that I should have had."


    Suan shook his head. "You have already given me the most important thing in the wedding. It''s our love. "


    "But my love for Gu Jing is more than that. An''an, I want to give you a wedding that will stir the whole city." Gu Jing said domineering.


    Suan blinked and said softly, "I''ll see."


    After dinner, Gu Jing directly takes Su an an into the villa behind. Su an''s eyes are wide open. Then he knows that the villa belongs to Gu Jing!


    But think about it is acceptable, Gu Jing''s assets should be numerous.


    As soon as he entered the door, Gu Jing pressed Su An''an on the door and bit her petal like lower lip. After a gentle grinding between her teeth, Gu Jing released her lips and said softly, "are you happy today?"


    Su an chuckled, pouted and kissed Gu Jing on the lips. "I can''t be happier. Thank you for giving me such a romantic birthday. I''m really surprised and happy."


    Gu Jing wry smile, "you won''t still blame this morning''s things."


    Su An''an shakes her head, just smiles and doesn''t speak. Gu Jing covers Su An''an''s lips with her lips, and then licks Su An''an''s lips with her tongue, gently entangles her mouth. After a moment, they are both panting. Gu Jing''s forehead is against Su An''an''s forehead, and says with a smile, "don''t you know, I only love you."


    Su an an is stunned. This is the first time that he has heard Gu Jing say that he only loves her.


    "Can I trust you?" Su an an''s small hand rubbed Gu Jing''s neck and asked softly.Gu Jing nods slightly, kisses his head and lives in Su an an''s earlobe. "You can only believe me in this life."


    Su an an smiles. She completely believes what a person feels like. It must be very fresh. If this person is Gu Jing, she would like to.


    Gu Jing''s nose rubbed Su an''s sensitive skin behind her ears and said in a dumb voice, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Su An''an''s eyes were extremely bright and said mischievously: "well I want to say, is it really OK if we don''t go back today? Is Tuanzi really not going to come to us? "


    Gu Jing a Leng, helplessly push aside some see Su an an cunning smile. She knew he didn''t want to hear that. Suddenly he bent down and picked up Su an an. Su an an screamed in the dark and quickly put his arms around Gu Jing''s neck.


    Gu Jing took her upstairs and said in a deep voice, "don''t beg for mercy for a while. I''d like to see if you can say what I want today..."


    On the other side, Bai Yan lives in Su Ranran''s villa. Su Rong leaves Su Ranran''s house after watching Bai Yan plan to have a rest. I drove to the downstairs of Mengluo''s house.


    When Mengluo receives Su Rong''s call, she opens the door lightly and runs out for fear that her mother will stop her while watching TV in her bedroom.


    So Su Rong saw that Monroe ran to his car in her cartoon pajamas


    "In such a hurry?"


    "I''m anxious to see you." When dream Luo Bai He one eye, "how, your mother came back today?"


    Su Rong nodded, "I just came back from there."


    When dream Luo nodded thoughtfully, Su Rong looked at her and said in a deep voice: "dream Luo, I want to discuss something with you."


    "You said


    ¡°¡­¡­ See my mother''s thing or first slowly, Ran Ran''s thing really let her heart too heavy There is something wrong with this timing.


    Shi Mengluo said she understood, "well, it''s all up to you. When do you think it will be good for a long time. Then I won''t go to Su ran these days. You remember to take care of Su ran and have a good meal at the same time. Don''t take your own body for granted


    Su Rong laughed, "Monroe, I think you are more and more virtuous now."


    "Yes, I think so, too." When dream Luo exaggerated chin up, proud to say, "if you can marry me, you are lucky."


    Su Rong pick eyebrows, joking: "this is forced marriage?"


    When dream Luo a Leng, rolled a white eye, "you think of beauty."


    Su Rong''s heavy heart seems to turn over with this white eye. Shi Mengluo is his pistachio. He couldn''t help reaching out and pinching Monroe''s cheek. He said in a soft voice, "after a while, nothing will happen. I''ll take my mother and you''ll take your parents and let them have a meal together, OK?"


    When the dream Luo eye a stare, the eye turned to turn to quickly shake head, "still can''t."


    Su Rong a Leng, "how, you don''t want to marry me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you proposing, Su Rong? Are you a little too hasty? I''m still in my pajamas! "


    "What''s wrong with pajamas? There are still people proposing in bed."


    When dream Luo gas knot, turn head not to see Su Rong.


    Su Rong leaned over, "really angry?"


    "Hum!" When the dream Luo loud hum a, Su Rong funny kiss her cheek, coax way: "well, don''t be angry, tell me why don''t let them eat together?"


    "Of course not. I haven''t met your mother yet If your mother is not satisfied with me at that time, how can my parents bear to return the goods face-to-face? How shameless... "


    Su Rong can''t laugh or cry. He falls on Shi Mengluo and points his finger at her forehead. "I really don''t know what to say about you. What are you thinking all day long?"


    "It is." When Mengluo pouted.


    "Don''t worry about that." Su Rong sat on his own body. "My mother will not meddle in these things. I has the final say."


    Shi Mengluo was relieved. After a while, Monroe ran back with the key. As soon as I entered the door, I saw my mother sitting on the sofa.


    "Ma You haven''t slept there yet? " When dream Luo said uneasily.


    When the mother was not angry glanced at her, patted the position around, concise, "come here."


    When the dream Luo hesitated for a moment, or hard headed walked past.


    "Where are you, so late, in your pajamas?" When my mother looked at her, Monroe''s clothes frowned slightly. She was seen by the neighbors and didn''t know what to say.


    "No, I didn''t go anywhere. Just throw in the garbage." When Mengluo finished, she nodded, as if to increase her credibility.


    When the mother looked at her face, sneer, "Oh, go out to meet a big mosquito, look at the neck was bitten."

 Chapter 294

    When the dream Luo made a big red face, her mother''s sarcastic words is too level.


    "Well Yes, mosquitoes are very big. " Shi Mengluo whispered. Voice just fell, when the mother''s fingers on the forehead when the dream Luo, "give you the courage to also know back ah?"


    "Of course, I must come back. You have taught me since I was a child that a girl must not go home at night! I always remember your instruction Time dream Luo busy table attitude.


    When the mother returned her a white eye, silent for a few seconds, sighed, said: "you are now almost to graduate from University, I can''t control you, you are also a person who will soon enter the society, how much to keep an eye on yourself. Last time, Xiao Su said that she would come to our house when she had time. She hasn''t come yet. Now she''ll call you down in the evening. What''s that like? "


    When Monroe until her mother this is not happy, busy holding her hand explained: "Mom, you listen to me, this thing.". It''s actually his sister He was seriously ill, so he didn''t come


    When the mother was very surprised, "what disease?"


    "Well I don''t know what the disease is. Just a few days ago, I always went to his house to see his sister, so I came back late a few days ago! It''s the same time that Su Rong came back from his sister''s home so late today! " Shi Mengluo''s eyes are firm to increase her credibility.


    When her mother staring at her for a few seconds also believe, and when dream Luo even lie can''t use other people sick this excuse.


    "If you have time, go over and have a look. If you can help, help."


    When Mengluo nods her head, her heart relaxes and she thinks that Su Rong should come to their house. It seems that she can''t wait any longer


    The next morning, the sea breeze from the balcony window blowing in, blowing to Su an an''s face, the curtain like white gauze is also dancing by the wind. Su an an''s white and naked back is not cool outside, so it is extremely comfortable to be blown by the breeze. Suan''an grinned and rubbed her face against the pillow.


    At this moment, she felt a hot hand on her waist. She felt that the skin under the palm of her hand was about to burn. She opened her eyes slightly and saw Gu Jing''s perfect chin between her eyes. She said: "why..."


    "It''s nothing. You sleep in your room. I''ll just keep my hands here. " Gu Jing said, the voice just wake up with a unique sexy magnetic.


    Su an believes in men in bed


    Sure enough, Gu Jing''s hand just rubbed around his waist and gradually slid down. The bed was big enough. Su an turned to escape Gu Jing''s "magic grasp" and did not roll down.


    Looking at Gu Jing, why can''t you take back the quilt


    At this time, suan''an was sober, nodded solemnly and said seriously, "you can." But it''s not easy for her to see Gu Jing still lying in bed in the morning. Gu Jing is really delicious at this time His hair is slightly disordered, which is quite different from his usual meticulous big back head. Some of them even fall down to block his eyes, which makes him extremely sexy. Light blue stubble grows around his lips in one night, which makes him very manly! And the most important thing is that the corners of his mouth still have a evil smile, coupled with his evil face, the whole person is evil.


    Su an an doesn''t know what the best product in Mengluo''s mouth was like when she went to school, but in Su an''s eyes, no one is more worthy of this word than Gu Jing.


    Just when Su an was stunned, Gu Jing gradually approached Su an an, kissed the tip of her nose, raised her eyebrows and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ve lost myself on the bed beside me, an an an, what are you thinking?"


    Su an an blinked, staring at Gu Jing''s sexy lips and spitting out a word, "you."


    Gu Jing was stunned. As soon as she wanted to bring Su an over, she saw the ring on her hand holding the quilt. With a soft eyebrow, she gently picked up her hand to appreciate it. There was a shining ring on her long white finger. In addition, the shape of the ring seemed like a gorgeous nail nailed to her hand. "This ring is really tailor-made for you." It''s a perfect match.


    Su''an followed his eyes and saw the extra ring on his hand last night. He also raised the corner of his mouth and blurted out, "now I''m tailor-made for you."


    Gu Jing never thought that one day she could hear such kind of love words in Su An''an''s mouth. First, she was stunned. Then, in a twinkling of an eye, she fished Su an from the bedside and pressed it on her. Looking at her bright and clear eyes, she stuck her lips and said, "woman, you are getting angry." At the end of the speech, he kisses the scarlet lips, pries her teeth open, attacks the city a little lower, hooks her lilac tongue to suck in her mouth, sucks and nibbles.


    At the beginning, Su an still hugged Gu Jing''s neck and closed her eyes to enjoy his overbearing kiss, but the kiss gradually changed in the back. Gu Jing''s two hands started up and down her body, and she felt that her body gradually felt. She tried not to let herself sink. She pushed Gu Jing''s head away, and her mouth was a groan, which stopped her intermittently: "no Jing I have a backache. It hurts... "When Gu Jing heard what Su an said, she took back her hand and kissed her red and swollen lips. Then she turned over and went down from her, "I''ll let you go this time."


    Su an''s face flushed, and she was pulled thin by the man who got up early, so she couldn''t be bothered


    "Yes, do you want me to help you..." Said Suan in a low voice.


    Gu Jing takes a funny look at her and pinches her face, "no, you lie down for a while, I''ll take a bath." Then he rolled out of bed, dressed in a pair of boxed shorts and went to the bathroom


    Su an an takes a look, shifts her sight and swallows her saliva secretly. In fact, she won''t feel very well


    Gu Jing out of the bathroom, found the bed empty. Wiping her hair down the stairs, she saw suan''an in the kitchen.


    Hearing the sound, Su an turned his head and waved to Gu Jing with a smile, "come and have dinner. It''s almost ready."


    Gu Jing walked in and looked at the milk and bread on the table. He was surprised and said, "is there food here?"


    "You don''t know?" Su an puts the last plate on the table and sits opposite Gu Jing.


    Gu Jing shakes his head and decides to have dinner here last night. It''s just that he thinks the environment here is very good. He didn''t think so much. Otherwise, he would not have found condoms in his panic last night


    "What''s your plan for today? Let''s go together and I''ll see you off later."


    Suan thought, "then you can send me to our school. I have a party with the three of them today." Originally, every year''s birthday was spent with Gu Mingxuan and the three of them, but this year is the first time.


    Gu Jing nodded, thought about it and said, "you don''t drink at noon together?"


    Su an blinked and retorted: "how can it be Last time I drank too much, it was just because someone was in a bad mood. "


    "That''s good."


    Su an nuzui, the original she unknowingly in Gu Jing''s eyes turned into a drunkard?


    In the Bukasi Hotel opposite Linhai University, Shi Mengluo company had nothing to do. They arrived here early and ordered some private rooms they used to go to when they went to school. While playing with their mobile phones, they were waiting for the other three.


    Then comes Su An''an. As soon as Meng Luo sees the person coming, she puts down her mobile phone and pours on her. Su an hugs her in a hurry.


    "You, Mr. Gu, are really good! It''s too late to say happy birthday to you face to face


    Su an patted Monroe''s back and said with a smile, "it''s not too late today


    Shi Mengluo let go of Su An''an and gave her a white look. "You will change the topic. Why don''t you refute Gu Jing''s occupation of you. It seems to be an admission of his atrocity! "


    Su an an laughs, patted when the dream Luo''s head, "what nonsense."


    "Oh, I don''t miss you so much!" When Monroe sat down with suan''an and looked at her face, she suddenly thought that she had been holding her breath for many days. It was a good time to say that wukaka and Xiaoni had not come yet. In fact, it''s not to avoid him and them, but this matter should not be publicized.


    As soon as she saw it, Meng Luo was ready to talk about gossip. She was ready to listen to it, but she didn''t expect that this time she was not a gossip!


    "What did you say? Ran Ran


    "Oh, keep your voice down!" Shi Mengluo quickly covers Su An''an''s mouth. Although it is in the box, the sound insulation of the box is quite bad.


    Su an an''s bright eyes are full of surprise. When she takes it down, Meng Luo frowns and asks, "is what you say true?"


    "Of course it''s true. I saw it with my own eyes. I was at her house when she was addicted to drugs that day. "


    No wonder when she saw Su Ranran at night last time, she felt that something was wrong with her. She was so thin that she didn''t feel energetic. At that time, she just thought it was because she was drunk. Now she thinks it''s not so simple.


    "Now, what''s the matter with Ran Ran?" Suannan grabs Monroe''s hand and asks.


    When dream Luo Ning face shook his head, "not very good, Su Rong has been trying to let her detoxification, but look at her like that is very difficult."


    Su An''an bit her lower lip and deeply loved Su Ran Ran. Although Su ran had changed a little, she was still the companion from childhood to adulthood. She never thought that the people around her would experience these things. She was still such a good friend.

 Chapter 295

    "Did Su Rong find out anything? Who on earth framed ran ran again? "


    "I didn''t find out. Maybe I didn''t tell you about it, but it''s not that simple in my opinion..." When dream Luo turned her eyes, leaned against Su An''an''s ear and said, "I think it has something to do with Cao Jun''s business."


    Su an''s big eyes, Cao Jun? Why is there a connection. She really didn''t understand the relationship.


    "Well, I don''t know the details, but it''s my intuition." When Mengluo sighed, "actually I''m also wondering where Cao Jun is now. It''s not as simple as traveling again. " Although she thought so, she didn''t tell Su Rong, because she knew that even if she asked, Su Rong would not really tell her. On the contrary, it will not be happy. Why is this necessary?


    Su an an holds the hand of dream Luo, "dream Luo, promise me, no matter what their business is, you must protect yourself."


    "Well, I will protect myself." When dream Luo smile promise, Su an an''s words let her heart a warm, really is the best friend.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot an important thing." When Monroe patted herself on the head.


    "What?"


    "That is Su Ranran, I don''t say much about her now, but you know what? I heard her talk with Su Rong. You know Su Rong is the one who loves his sister the most, and almost answers every request! But I heard a particularly outrageous request... " Shi Mengluo looks at Su an''s eyes and pauses for a few seconds.


    Su An''an felt that her patience was running out a little bit. Just as she was about to explode, Shi Mengluo finally went on, "first of all, I''m not trying to stir up the relationship between you and Su Ranran. You know I won''t lie!"


    Su an an nods helplessly, "I believe you, what do you have to say quickly."


    When Meng Luo coughed a few times, she said: "Su Ranran may have always liked Gu Jing. After Su Rong knew that she was addicted to drugs, Su Ranran asked Su Rong to help you rob president Gu."


    What? Su an''s eyes widened. If it hadn''t been for dream Luo, she must have thought it was time for dream Luo to joke with her again. Ran Ran likes Jing? How could this be possible? Ran Ran got to know Gu Jing after her. In her opinion, Gu Jing and Su Ran Ran don''t have any intersection. How could she like them


    "You don''t have to doubt what I say. What I say is true." When dream Luo see Su an an silent added.


    Suan didn''t reply. She didn''t believe it. She was just shocked. Gu Jing has always hated Su ran. Is it because she has already felt her love?


    At this time, wukaka and Xiaoni come in with cake and push the door. They give Suan a big hug and wish her a happy birthday. When they let go, they find that suan''an''s face is not right.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you both so grave?" Wu Kaka''s curious eyes move back and forth between Su An''an and Shi Mengluo.


    "No, it''s just that I''m not comfortable with my holiday." Suan took wukaka''s hand and explained to them.


    Wukaka and Shawnee nodded, unaware of him.


    The four sat down, and the waiters slowly brought up the dishes they used to order at school one by one. Xiaoni quickly clip the first chopsticks, "sorry, I''m so hungry."


    "Eat slowly. Do you have to work this afternoon?" Suan said with a smile.


    Xiaoni frowned and nodded, swallowing the things in her mouth, "yes, our boss really exploited us. Seeing that I was a single dog, she made me work overtime."


    Shi Mengluo laughed and said: "your boss is right, isn''t it? Now you are the only one among the four of us, big sister."


    Xiao Ni is not angry white her one eye, put down the chopsticks to embrace the side of Wu Kaka, complain: "Kaka ah, how do you first I step, how willing to let me face this lonely alone."


    Wukaka laughed and pulled off Xiaoni''s hand, with some shyness on her face. "You should find one quickly. Do you want me to introduce you to some people?"


    Xiao Ni gave a shiver, "I''d better leave now. I don''t want to. I''d better settle down first. I don''t know where I will be in the future! "


    In a word, the four of them were all silent. They were going to leave in less than two months. If they were all in Linhai, they could get together at any time. But Xiaoni was ready to go home from the beginning.


    Xiaoni felt the atmosphere a little heavy and yelled, "why do you have this expression? I don''t want to come back. My home is not far away from here. You can come to see me when you have time. I can also come to see you. Now the high-speed rail and planes are so convenient, don''t be so sad!"


    Wukaka took Xiaoni''s hand and said with a smile, "we will eat and drink at your house in the future."


    "No problem!" Xiaoni made an OK gesture, "I may have to go back to the civil service examination, so I will cover you as an official in the future!"


    So Ann said with a smile, "we''ll wait."


    Xiao Ni shriveled her mouth. "But then again, if I don''t mix well in the future, it''s up to you to cover me! You are all big bosses. You will be ladies in the future! But then again, Kaka, what''s the matter with you and your brother policeman? Are you still tired of it? " Then he blinked.Wu Kaka rolled his eyes, "what''s the greasy period? It''s called the period of love!"


    "I''m curious, too," Suan interjected


    Wu Kaka coughed a few times, looking at the three people''s bright eyes, some helpless, "even Nini, you two have not been in love, are you still curious about me?"


    "That can be the same!" Su an and Shi Mengluo share the same voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, it''s all the same, that is, when we go out of work every day, sometimes I will go to his public security bureau to find him, and sometimes he will come to me. " Wu Kaka said, eyes unconsciously reveal sweet, can see now very happy.


    Su an put down her heart. Now wukaka doesn''t look like she was rejected at all. As expected, love is better to be simple.


    "Don''t talk about me. Let''s talk about you, An''an. What are you going to do after graduation? Do you still stay in Hengrui?"


    Su an chuckled, "in fact, I''m not in Hengrui for a long time. My internship is over. Now I''ve been studying design in Xingtai."


    "Wow, really? Why not in Hengrui? " When Monroe asked in surprise, wukaka and Xiaoni were also very surprised.


    Suan shrugged. "I don''t know. Maybe I''m not good enough. But then again, I think Zhan always has his reasons... "


    At this moment, Zhan Zong in Su An''an''s mouth is sitting in the office frowning tightly, "you said Su Ran Ran, she was found taking drugs?"


    Li yunmou nodded solemnly, "it''s like this. It''s Su Rong who found it. Our people say it seems to have been a long time. "


    "For a long time? How could it be found out now? " Zhan Xuan sneered, "is there any help now?"


    "That''s not very clear." Li yunmou shook his head.


    Zhan Xuan points his finger at the table and is extremely upset. It''s right to hide Su an an''s identity. Otherwise it would be her now! Not su Ranran!


    However, this incident also confirmed that the people of that year did not give up the key to the daughter of the Su family, even though they had lost their memory.


    "Xuan, don''t think about it any more. Now it''s su an an who has escaped the disaster. It''s su Ranran who has the accident. You''re worried about what she will do. If you have time, you might as well take good care of your body."


    Zhan Xuan doesn''t listen to Li yunmou''s words, but he is still in his own meditation. Since the Shen family can secretly give Su Ranran drugs, they also have the ability to find out that Su Ranran is not the real little girl of that year, and Su Rong is not so weak. Although he doesn''t realize it now, sooner or later, he will find that it''s not his real sister, and that day is the day of full exposure, so An''an will become extremely dangerous.


    He has to take the initiative before that!


    "Yunmou, I''m going to meet the Shen family."


    Li yunmou surprised stare big eyes, instantly understand what Zhan Xuan want to do, "are you crazy? You forgot how you got that shot in the heart? "


    "You can''t be afraid of a well once you''ve been bitten by a snake for ten years. You''ll have to face it sooner or later..."


    "But do you have to find a time when you are so weak? If you do that, they may kill you. "


    "They will not." Zhan Xuan affirms. Why they are interested in him and why they are interested in Sanshi may be due to the fact that he concealed su''an''s information before. If he is not wrong, the Shen family in the rumor must be very curious about what he is hiding. Since Su Ranran has found it, what is he hiding.


    So part of his existence also reveals the existence of "secrets.".


    "It''s crazy..." Li yunmou sighed.


    "Yunmou, I really don''t have time. Now that I''m here, I have to finish the whole journey. There is no way out. "


    Li yunmou stares at Zhan Xuan''s deep eyes. At last, he just sighs. If he didn''t see Zhan Xuan''s pain at first, he really wants to give up this hopeless friend.


    "Then I want you to promise me a condition..."


    "You said Zhan Xuan knows that this is Li yunmou''s retreat.


    "That is, I will follow you when you meet the Shen family. You can''t meet them behind my back in private."


    "Good." Zhan Xuan has a smile on his face. The lucky thing for him to say is that he has met a close friend like Li yunmou. No matter what he decides, he will support him, and his biggest worry is his health.


    Apart from that, there is no other.

 Chapter 296

    Gu Jing sent Su an an back to the company to investigate the blackout of his computer. He added a lot of programs to his computer and gave orders to update all the company''s security systems.


    A company''s top management''s computer can be said to enter, then the company does not mean that there is no secret?


    Gu Jing looks at his computer and looks cold. Although they break into his computer, when they control his computer, they just passively retreat after sending e-mail. But if their purpose is not to send e-mail, what if they look at the company''s confidential documents?


    The consequence is simply unimaginable!


    On this thought, Gu Jing''s face turned black again, and his whole body exuded the air of no strangers. "They" were obviously provoking him!


    But somehow, Gu Jing had an intuition that the legendary Shen family did this


    So thinking, his dark bright eyes flashed a ray of light, picked up the phone and dialed, "call Jiang Li in."


    "Mr. Gu, please come to me." Jiang Li appeared in Gu Jing''s office two minutes later.


    "I want you to contact the Shen family for me."


    Jiang Li a Leng, eyes turned, uncertain said: "is that and three robbed a lot of project Shen family?"


    Gu Jing nodded, his mouth with a smile like nothing, "yes, it''s the Shen family."


    No matter what their purpose is, Gu Jing is fearless and should go forward bravely in the face of the "enemy". Therefore, meeting them face to face is the first step for Gu Jing to take the initiative!


    Fu Jinyan parked at the door of Su ran villa.


    Drive out of the car with two supplements in one hand and ring the doorbell in the other.


    Bai Yan, who was watering the flowers in the park, looked up and recognized it for a long time. She realized that it was the boy of the Fu family. When she grew up, she changed her appearance. She put down the spout with a smile, said hello to Su Ranran who was sitting on the white chair, and went to the door to open the door for Fu Jinyan.


    "What are you doing here?" Bai Yan asked in surprise.


    Fu Jinyan walked into the door with the tonic and said with a smile, "I heard Su Rong say that you are back. I haven''t seen you for many years. Plus I have to come and see what happened to Ran Ran


    Mentioning Su Ranran, both of them were silent. Bai Yan sighed, "it seems that Rong Rong has talked to you."


    Fu Jinyan nodded heavily, "aunt Bai, if you need anything, just tell me that there are many foreign experts specializing in how to get rid of drug addiction. Maybe we can have a try."


    Bai Yan slowed down, looked up at Su Ranran, and said in a low voice, "it''s useless. I saw such things when I was young. Rong Rong''s father was the leader of the anti drug team at that time. Many of his people had been retaliated by those drug lords who didn''t want to die, and they used this method, but they hardly survived And ran ran looks very serious, "said Bai Yan''s eyes became red. After stabilizing his mood, he said," my only hope now is that she can finish the last part of the road well. "


    Fu Jinyan also felt the sadness of Baiyan, but how can this kind of thing be comforted? He could only pat Baiyan on the shoulder.


    He still remembers how Su Rong''s father died at that time. In fact, Su Rong''s father died after su Ranran''s disappearance. At that time, he and Su Rong were a little more sensible, so they were very impressed by it when they were young.


    Su Bo, the father of Su Rong at that time, was the captain of Linhai anti drug team. Su Rong and Fu Jinyan admired him for his integrity in the police uniform on the bed. Fu Jinyan still remembers that they had their own police dream when they were young. However, later, their thoughts were strongly resisted by their families.


    It was a secret plot. Because Su Bo had won a great victory in drug enforcement, all the drug dealers in Linhai hated him very much at that time. Somehow, the idea came to Su Rong''s sister.


    Fu Jinyan didn''t know the specific situation, but in his impression, Su Bo always taught them how to defend themselves. Although Su Rong''s younger sister was young at that time, she was very smart and savvy. The little girl was cute and cute, which made the elders like her very much. Almost the two families became relatives.


    After su Ranran is arrested, Su Bo seems to be crazy to search all the possibilities. It''s really because of this. Su Bo and Bai Yan divorce. Bai Yan can''t bear the pain of losing his daughter and is ready to leave for the United States with Su Rong. She never thought that Su Ranran would live, because the drug lords were all murderers.


    Fu Jinyan still remembers that it was a dark day with dark clouds in the sky. It was like brewing a heavy rain, which made people feel very depressed. Small Su Rong can''t lift a little spirit, because what he is about to face is to go to a strange place with his mother, where there is no father, no good friend, no sister.


    All this was very bad. Fu Jinyan''s parents took him to see them off. The two children sat quietly waiting for the plane to take off.


    However, as they expected, the plane was delayed because of the weather.Fu Jinyan remembers that Bai Yan was very anxious and frowned tightly at that time, but that kind of Bai Yan still had an innate elegant temperament. However, when she received the phone call, she completely collapsed


    Supo has a clue, and drives to it. Fortunately, his clue is right. He goes straight to Huanglong and finds a den of the drug lord. But sadly, he went alone. They are all bloodthirsty people and resent Su Bo for a long time. How can they let him leave alive


    So Bai Yan and Su Rong didn''t leave that day, and that day became Su Bai''s death day.


    "Ran Ran, Jin Yan has come to see you."


    Bai Yan''s words make fu Jinyan stop remembering and focus on Su Ran''s pale face.


    "Brother Fu." Su ran said something.


    Fu Jinyan bent down and touched Su Ran Ran''s hair. He felt bitter in his heart. Didn''t he escape?


    "How do you feel? By the way, I also brought the grapes from your manor. I remember the last time you went with your brother, you said it was delicious."


    The servant who turned to take the advice from the grape bag entered the villa.


    Bai Yan stands and looks at them with a kind smile. Fu Jinyan grew up with her. She is a rare good child. If it hadn''t been for the first time, they would have been in laws long ago.


    Thinking about this, a thought appeared in Bai Yan''s heart, "Ran Ran, what do you think of brother Fu?"


    Fu Jinyan eyebrows pick, turn to look at white rock, a look to know what white rock is thinking, helpless smile.


    Su Ran Ran raised his head and looked around between Fu Jinyan and Bai Yan. He also understood Bai Yan''s idea. His face was a little shy. "Mom, don''t make fun of me. How can I still think about this thing like this now..." Su ran was very sad when he said that.


    "What''s the matter? My daughter can''t think about it." Bai Yan retorts.


    "Oh, mom, I really don''t have this idea, and I already have people I like. "


    Fu Jinyan was stunned when he heard that Su Rong went to his manor to drink to relieve his worries. How come Su Ranran is still interested in Gu Jing? Baiyan was surprised to hear Su Ranran''s words. It turned out that her daughter''s heart had already secretly gone out. She asked softly, "who is it?" She was curious about her daughter''s eyes.


    Su Ran Ran''s eyes dodged a little, and he just said, "I''ve told my brother. If you want to know, ask him Su Ran Ran''s face was a little pink because of her shyness, but she looked a little better.


    "Well, I''ll ask her when Rong Rong comes back tonight." Bai Yan looks at Su Ranran''s shy appearance and no longer asks. Bai Yan didn''t want to see her for so many years, so she asked Fu Jinyan to stay here for dinner at night. However, Fu Jinyan just took over a project recently and was called away by a phone call. He assured Bai Yan that he would come to eat next time.


    As soon as he left, Su Rong got home. As soon as he went to see Su Ran Ran, he was mysteriously pulled to the kitchen by Bai Yan.


    "Mom, what''s your expression?"


    "I have something to ask you."


    "If you have something to ask me, just let me know. You don''t need to be so mysterious..." Su Rong is a bit of a drummer.


    Bai Yan didn''t listen to what Su Rong said. He asked directly, "today, Ran Ran said that she has someone she likes, and told you who it is? Which family''s childe brother has fascinated my daughter? "


    Su Rong was stunned. It turned out that it was this matter, and there were some entanglements. After all, what Su Ranran liked was not the childe of any family, but the husband of a married family.


    "What''s the matter? Is that so hard for you to say? "


    Su Rong wanted to say yes. After a little deliberation, he said, "the man Ranran likes is now with others and is very happy. I really don''t want to get involved


    What? Bai Yan''s bright eyes are full of surprise. The person Ranran likes actually has a master.


    "Rong Rong, is their relationship very stable?" Bai Yan hesitated and asked, in fact, she would not do such a thing as breaking up others, but in the current situation of Ran Ran, she just wanted to make her happy, even if she had someone she liked to accompany, it was much better than now.


    Su Rong nodded solemnly, "very stable."


    Baiyan let go of the hand holding Su Rong''s arm, drooping his eyes and sighing, a little weak.


    Su Rong holds Bai Yan''s shoulder and sits on the chair beside him, comforting: "Mom, this kind of thing depends on fate, and can''t be forced." At this point, Su Rong felt that it was time to confess. While observing Bai Yan''s expression, he said, "Mom, I feel my fate has come. When can I bring my girlfriend back to show you?"

 Chapter 297

    Smell speech white rock a Leng, look up to Su Rong, "what do you say? Did you have a girlfriend? "


    Su Rong nodded.


    Bai Yan''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "this is a good thing. What''s your expression? Is it a girl of mine? Where do you live? How old are you? "


    Su Rong saw that Bai Yan''s reaction was not as bad as he thought. He sat down beside her and said in a deep voice, "it''s local. I''ll bring it to you when I graduate this year, OK?"


    "Of course." Bai Yan said with a smile, her eyes and eyebrows are full of kindness. Looking at her son who has become a mature man, she has thousands of feelings in her heart. Su Rong has not made a girlfriend for so many years. She once suspected that their family unhappiness had affected him, so now she is very happy to hear that he has made a girlfriend.


    Several time flies, the past should pass, perhaps she should not complain.


    After dinner, the four of them went to the street, and when it was dark, they went to sing KTV. It was the way of female college students. At that time, when Mengluo asked if she wanted to drink with a wine bottle, she thought about it and resolutely refused. Today, she must set up a good image for herself.


    While they were laughing, Xiaoni held suan''an''s hand and found that she was scared. She looked down and saw suan''an''s ring finger shining brightly in the light!


    "Wow, come and see!" Xiao Ni turned her head and asked the other three people to watch.


    As a result, the situation turned into a song in the box, no one sang, and three people stared at suan''an''s fingers.


    "Wow, Mr. Gu is really a big hand. This ring is really beautiful. Is it from Sanshi group? Isn''t it the new Se series? " Shi Mengluo said suspiciously that because she is working in the entertainment industry now, she knows about all these things. "An''an, it''s said that the Se series was designed by Gu Jing himself."


    Su an an was stunned and shook his head. "I don''t know. This Even if he brought it to me yesterday, I didn''t ask anything. "


    Wukaka said enviously: "happiness, too romantic, by the way, how did you live yesterday?"


    The crazy picture of last night flashed in suan''an''s mind, and the temperature on her face gradually rose. Fortunately, she couldn''t see it in the dark environment. She tried to calm herself, kept her memory before entering the villa, and said with a smile, "it''s very good..."


    But others are like human spirits, especially Shi Mengluo. Looking at su''an''s twinkling eyes, she knows that she has something to say, but she doesn''t want to ask any more. In fact, they can figure out how they had their birthday even if they want to!


    Several people sang for hours. Before they left, Su an called Gu Jing, and Wu Kaka also called Zhong Qibin. When Meng Luo cried, "other people''s boyfriends! I must have made a fake boyfriend


    When Su an bumped into Meng Luo''s shoulder, she whispered, "understand."


    When Mengluo nods, she just complains. Of course, she knows that Su Rong has more important things to do now.


    After a while, Zhong Qibin''s phone call came in first, and several people went out with Wu Kaka, thinking of seeing Zhong Qibin''s injury.


    Zhong Qibin stands beside the car. He takes off his police uniform with a sunny smile, which is just like a boy next door. When Wu Kaka hugs his arm, his smile is more tender, and the two people stand together to match each other.


    Xiao Ni whispered: "now I seem to know why you have boyfriends..."


    Su an asked curiously: "why?"


    "Because I feel that Kaka standing beside Zhong Qibin finally gives me the feeling that she is a woman, that is I have a feeling of dependence. "


    When dream Luo Du Du mouth, Chin a lift, haughty said: "this is what words, even if there is no man, we are pure women!"


    Su an an smiles to pour on the body of time dream Luo to retort a way: "don''t calculate me, I just don''t want to be pure Niang."


    Zhong Qibin and Wu Kaka said a few words, then took her hand and went to the other three smiling people, and said with a smile: "Monroe, thank you. Although I messed up your kindness on Kaka''s last birthday, I still want to thank you for having this idea."


    "What do you mean? What''s the good intention? "


    When Mengluo felt that she had done a good deed at last, she immediately straightened up her chest, patted wukaka on the shoulder and said solemnly, "what''s the good intention? You don''t need to know. I''m very glad you''re together."


    Wu kamer, lazy Li Shi Meng Luo, forget it, go back and slowly ask Zhong Qibin.


    At this time, the car that appeared behind the car honked twice, and several people looked around. When Zia saw the car, suan''an''s face lit up a smile. The red Ferrari was in Linhai, and she only saw Gu Jing driving for the time being.


    Gu Jing got out of the car and went to several people to say hello, but his greeting was just a simple nod. Several people except Zhong Qibin all know Gu Jing, also won''t be surprised.


    Su an holds Gu Jing''s hand and introduces to Zhong Qibin, "this is my husband, Gu Jing. This is Kaka''s boyfriend, Zhong Qibin. ""Hello."


    "Hello."


    Two men shake hands. Although Zhong Qibin doesn''t know Gu Jing''s identity, looking at his clothes and conversation, he knows that he must be a man of great identity. Plus the car he drove, he knows that this person must be not simple.


    But in addition, Su an didn''t introduce anything else, so did Gu Jing. This is a tacit understanding between them. In front of Su an''s friends, Gu Jing has only one identity, that is her husband.


    When several people leave, Monroe takes Xiaoni''s hand and gets into Zhong Qibin''s car. The reason is that she feels depressed when she looks at Gu Jing''s face and her words become unsophisticated. Xiaoni agrees.


    Su an an doesn''t know what they think. He just thinks that their road is closer and doesn''t think much about it. Gu Jing can see the idea of Shi Mengluo at a glance, but he is happy and at ease. Of course, he still wants to be alone with Su an!


    On the way back, Su an didn''t speak much. When they both finished washing and lying on the bed, Gu Jing held Su an in his arms and asked why.


    Su an an leaned on Gu Jing''s chest and thought for a few minutes before he said, "it''s just ran ran. Something happened to her. I feel a little uncomfortable."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jing asked along Su An''an''s long hair. He was not interested in Su Ran Ran''s affairs, but since her affairs affected Su An''an, it was different.


    Su an pursed her lips and decided to tell Gu Jing.


    Gu Jing listens to Su an an''s description, hands a meal, loose eyes slowly gather together, seriously up, holding Su an''s shoulder to leave some eyes, looking at her in a deep voice asked: "you say Su Ran Ran drug?"? Or was it framed? "


    Su An''an didn''t find Gu Jing''s strange. He was full of Su Ran''s affairs. His delicate brow wrinkled and nodded slightly. "That''s what Meng Luo told me. Jing, what do you think is the reason for this? In my opinion, Su Rong''s position in Linhai is also very high. Why would anyone dare to attack Ran Ran Ran? And Ran Ran Ran just had a good life. How could he encounter this It''s a matter of time. "


    Gu Jing did not answer, Su Rong''s sister how to encounter this kind of thing? Suan''s got the point. It''s reasonable to say that the people in Linhai look at the status of Minghao group. It''s too late to curry favor with them. How can they harm Su Ranran?


    But Drugs Drugs again!


    Gu Jing''s mind is running fast. He still remembers that when Cha Su An''an''s life experience was also related to drugs, so how related are these two things? If the people who returned to Su An''an at the beginning came back to protect An''an, they might have used this kind of abusive method. The method they were familiar with was almost the same as the method to harm Su Ran Ran Ran. Su Rong''s father was the leader of the anti drug team in those years. If Su Ran Ran now suffered revenge, it seems that there is no other reason than her father''s.


    However, Su Ran Ran has been missing for so many years. At this time, he suddenly retaliated. It must be because of what happened in that year that he started his own action after su ran was recovered.


    Why does he always think that Su Ranran''s affair is very similar to Su An''an''s affair? Maybe he can check it from this angle


    "Jing, have you ever listened to me again?" Su an frowns, purses his mouth and shakes Gu Jing''s arm unhappily.


    But I don''t think you can do such a thing to please Ann


    Su an an blinked and nodded in Gu Jing''s arms. If he didn''t say that, she might really go to see Su Ran Ran, but after he said that, she remembered Su Ran Ran Ran''s attitude towards herself that night and knew that if she really went, she would feel like a joke. Ah, when did their relationship change now?


    "Well, go to sleep." Gu Jing kisses Su An''an and says in a soft voice, "you can''t think of the result again. Wait until I have a chance to ask Su Rong. I''ll help you if you need help. "


    Su an put his arms around Gu Jing''s waist, pulled up the corner of his mouth and nodded, "Hmm! Jing, although she may have misunderstood me, I still regard her as my friend. " In fact, today, Meng Luo talked to her about Su Ranran''s love for Gu Jing. She didn''t care at all. This is her trust in Gu Jing. This is her husband. Of course, she has to give her the most basic trust. There must be countless women who go on and on with Gu Jing''s appearance and status. If she thinks about it all over again, sooner or later, she will have nervous failure. It''s better to believe in the man holding her wholeheartedly.


    The sky was clear and cloudless. With the sound of dada''s shoes, a man walked out of the airport with steady steps, followed by three men dressed in black bodyguards.

 Chapter 298

    Shen duo looked at the sky through his sunglasses and laughed. He came back after all, but his identity was very different. He was no longer a follower behind others.


    "President Shen." People around him go to a black car and make a gesture of please. Shen duo laughs and gets on the car.


    Linhai, I finally came back.


    "Mr. Shen, the second young master said he would take care of you. He is waiting for you in the reserved box." The co pilot turned back and said respectfully.


    Shen duo nodded slightly, looked out of the window to the face of the person in front of him, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the place like?"


    The man turned his eyes and knew what Shen duo was referring to. He nodded hastily, "I''m sure you''ll be satisfied."


    "Well." Shen duo agreed, and then he turned his eyes back to the outside. Looking at the changes of the coastal areas in recent years, he felt a little bit that the city is like the sea. The surface is calm, but the actual undercurrent is turbulent. Shen duo''s purpose of returning this time is to give Linhai a big exchange of blood, including the Sanshi group, which covers the sky at Linhai.


    After so many years of being an old man, it''s time to give way.


    Gu Jing sat in the office, with a serious face, and Jiang Lifen told the Su family things, "I need to quickly know what happened to the Su family, including how Su Ranran disappeared, and how Su Bo, Su Rong''s father, was killed. The information must be accurate. "


    Jiang Li nodded and agreed, but after thinking about it, he said, "Mr. Gu, but this involves Mr. Su''s family affairs. Will he know about it?" The implication is whether to avoid Su Rong.


    "I don''t know. In the dark Gu Jing is concise and comprehensive.


    "Well, I see."


    "Ann, is there any suspect approaching her at this stage?"


    "Not for the time being. My wife has been very safe recently. They are the same group as before. They are very dedicated."


    Gu Jing nodded. No matter who the other party is, the protection of the other party is not a bad thing. "I have a hunch that something may happen recently. Pay more attention By the way, there''s one more thing. I asked you to contact the Shen family. How''s it going? "


    Jiang Li''s face was a little more serious. "There''s no response yet. It''s just that we know what we mean and we have to consider it."


    Gu Jing sneers. I didn''t expect them to do this. consider? It''s just a refusal to think about countermeasures. "Well, you don''t have to rush them, just wait for their news. But recently, you should observe their trends more. As long as our projects and their related projects are sent to me, I will review them myself."


    "Yes! Mr. Gu


    As soon as Jiang Li''s voice fell, he heard some small quarrels at the door, and then the door was pushed open.


    "Brother Gu, your secretary is really shameful. How dare you stop me and don''t look at who I am?" Lair stares at the arrogance of the little secretary and Gu Jing to support him.


    "I''d like to hear who you are." Gu Jing''s face turns cold. So far, lair is the first one to push open the door of his office.


    Lair was stunned and looked back at Gu Jing in surprise. "Brother Gu, you are so fierce to me. Am I in a hurry to see you?"


    "If you see me, you''ll just push the door in. Where''s your upbringing?" Gu Jing said in a cold voice, with terrible eyes. Looking at lair''s innocent face, Jiang Li began to mourn for her.


    Lair stamped her foot, bit her lip and was about to cry. She looked very lovable. But in the heart is really some resentment in front of the man, he privately said she what, she can not put in mind, but just he and the Secretary quarrel, now he said, where do you have face?


    Looking at lair''s tears streaming down, Gu Jing is upset. He waves to Jiang Li and his secretary and signals them to go out. Then he got up and took lair to the sofa.


    "Come on, don''t cry. You''ve been wronged. It''s not you who pushed the door?" Gu Jing takes out a piece of paper and gently shoves it into lair''s hand. I didn''t expect that her words made her cry. If she turned back and said to rose, it was like bullying her.


    "I am wrong, but do you have to tell me in front of others?" Said lair, sobbing. Gu Jing patted her on the back to help her feel comfortable and promised, "next time, I''ll tell others about you."


    "You Lair stares at Gu Jing angrily and shouts.


    "Come on, come on, tease you. If you don''t, I''ll tell you what you''re doing. Don''t cry. All the makeup is gone. " Gu Jing said in a deep voice.


    As soon as lair heard the make-up, she turned her head, took out the mirror from her chanel bag in a panic and began to wipe her face. Her cry was much less, like she was scared back.


    this mascara and eyeliner are all international brands. Why not let them go? She must tell her friends that they will never buy anything from their home.


    "What are you looking for?" Gu Jing took advantage of lair makeup time to pour her a glass of water in front of her.


    "It''s about making propaganda films." "The photographer asked if you could take part in the shooting," said lairGu Jing picks eyebrows when he hears the words. What''s he doing? He''s not a model. He''s in some kind of shooting.


    "I remember I asked a male model to match you?"


    "That''s not the same!" Lair put down her air cushion BB cream, then got up and walked to Gu Jing. Her eyes, which had just cried, were more shining and with some unknown shimmer. "The photographer said it would be better for us to take pictures."


    Looking at lair''s shy appearance, Gu Jing felt strange, but she still didn''t say anything. She just turned to her seat and said in a deep voice, "I''m not free, and I''m not interested in showing my face in front of the audience. That''s your business. There''s no room for negotiation."


    Gu Jing''s words clearly show his attitude. Lair''s eyes are obviously dark. "Well, I''ll bring you the propaganda video I shot a few days ago to see if you are satisfied."


    Gu Jing looks at lair''s serious recommendation and nods slightly.


    As soon as lair saw him nodding, he turned and picked up his bag to find the U disk, inserted it into Gu Jing''s computer, leaned against him and moved the mouse to look for the photos.


    two people rely on some close, lair perfume smell all rushed into Gu''s nose, let him some frown. Su Anan never perfumes, and occasionally he Cologne. So he dislike the perfume of those women''s strong perfume, and stands up and looks at lair. "You sit here, I stand."


    Lair looks at Gu Jing incredulously, and then sits on the chair angrily. Just now, she deliberately wanted to be closer to Gu Jing. After entering the office for a few minutes, she has been rejected twice by Gu Jing, which makes lair a little upset. You know, her pursuers can fill the building! But she repeatedly please Gu Jing, he did not appreciate, this man''s heart is made of iron?


    No, this man has a wife. How can it be made of iron? Maybe she should go to see his wife sometime


    In the hidden dining room box, Shen Han poured wine for Shen duo with a smile, "brother, welcome home."


    Shen duo picked up the wine cup and tasted it for a while, with some admiration in his eyes. "This wine is pretty good."


    "This wine is specially prepared for you. I''ve been ordering it until you come back, and it will be delivered right away." Shen Han replied.


    "Oh?" Shen duo looked at Shen Han interestingly, "it seems that you guessed that I would come back a long time ago."


    "I''m not sure, but last time I saw you, I knew you would come back one day. After all, Linhai is your hometown. "


    "Well." Shen duo nodded and agreed with Shen Han''s words.


    "But, brother, I''m still curious. What are you back for? Because three o''clock? " Shen Han looks at Shen duo''s face and asks tentatively, trying not to step on Shen duo''s thunder point. Although his brother has been nice to him, he knows his cruelty. Shen duo just doesn''t show himself the cruel side. He has always been very clear that Shen duo actually has a place in his heart that he can''t touch, but he is not sure if that point is what he thinks, so he is very careful when he talks with Shen duo.


    "No Shen duo shook his head and didn''t answer in time. Instead, he picked up his chopsticks and tasted the local food he hadn''t eaten for many years. After he chewed it down, he turned to Shen Han and said, "I came back because I wanted to meet the young master who cared for my family."


    "Young master of the family?" Shen Han repeated, thinking for a while, he said, "isn''t that Gu Jing?"


    Shen duo laughs at Shen Han''s words, as if he said something funny. Under Shen Han''s surprised eyes, he shook his head with a smile and patted him on the shoulder, "it''s not the one in your mouth. It''s very interesting. You''ll know later. "


    Shen Han nodded, the obedient did not ask.


    When the meal came to the middle, Shen duo finally thought of another important thing, "what happened to the girl of the Su family?"


    "Not so good. I called her several times, but Su Rong picked it up all the time. Maybe she is too weak now. By the way, her mother is back. It''s the woman who went abroad when I was a child. "


    "Oh? White rock This woman Shen duo remembers. She appeared beside Su Bai. When she was a little Luo Luo, she followed Su Bai. Naturally, she knew this woman.


    He was a very excellent woman. Although at that time, he was a lot younger than Bai Yan, he also admitted that Bai Yan was very attractive to him at that time.


    "Su Rong should not doubt you. If you have time, you can visit Su''s girl face to face. If you have a chance, let me meet her. After all, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. I miss her


    Shen hanshun looks at his face with Shen duo''s words. He only feels that his smile is colder than him.

 Chapter 299

    Zhan Xuan was a little surprised when he received the reply from the Shen family. He didn''t expect that he would agree to meet so soon, but if he did, he would have to be prepared


    Li yunmou leads people in and stands in front of Zhan Xuan.


    Zhan Xuan looks at the man with big muscles and asks him curiously, "what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you want to meet the Shen family? This is the coach I found for you. You are too weak now. You must take advantage of this interval to exercise more, especially he can teach you some self-defense moves..."


    "Stop!" Zhan Xuan''s mouth is helpless smile, "I''m going to meet, but what can they do to me in broad daylight? You don''t have to be so nervous. "


    "I''m nervous?" Li yunmou stares big eyes, "Su Ran has always been protected by Su Rong''s people. You know that, but what happened in the end? They were not discovered until the drug addiction broke out. You can see that they have a lot of means. What you have now is Hengrui, but they dare to do anything."


    "You''re right, but yunmou, they won''t do anything to me." Zhan Xuan confidently says, because he knows that the Shen family is interested in what he conceals, not him. What''s the value of a person who has died once.


    "That''s right, but I''ve invited this coach for you. You can practice with him soon. There''s no discussion about this." Li yunmou said seriously.


    Zhan Xuan looks at Li yunmou''s nervous appearance and knows that he is worried about himself, so he nods obediently. In the next few days, he concentrates on practicing self-defense and escape skills with this coach. He doesn''t know where Li yunmou came from. What he teaches is really practical.


    In recent days, the scandal between lair and Gu Jing has not only not cooled down, but also gradually expanded. Even rose, who is far away in the United States, has heard about their affair. No, he calls lair''s mobile phone.


    At the seaside, where the Se series jewelry promotional film was shot, lair listened impatiently to Rose''s instruction with a telephone, and retorted, "I can''t have any mischief. I just want people in the world to know that I have a relationship with him, and what''s the point of expanding the news."


    "But, lair, he''s married now, and then you''ll both have a reputation."


    "You don''t have to worry about this elder sister. You didn''t watch the official website of Sanshi. After we had an affair, the click through rate of the jewelry I spoke for rose sharply before it was exposed." Lair said with pride.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you can''t do that either. Many of those online names are jokes. "


    "Elder sister, are you calling me to make me unhappy? You know that I came back because of elder brother Gu, and you still discourage me." Said lair unhappily.


    "I don''t support you for a long time." Rose sighed: "there are so many people chasing you in the United States, France and Britain. Do you have to like someone who has been married? My parents know what they will think in the future. Now I really regret that I introduced them to you..."


    "Sister! It''s all predestined. Don''t worry about it any more. " If she only liked Gu Jing before she came here, but seeing Gu Jing''s serious attitude when working in the company and the whole company''s admiration for him, she felt that she had fallen in love with him. And Gu Jing has been resisting her appearance aroused her desire to win, there has never been a man so to himself, she does not believe that she can not compare with Gu Jing''s wife!


    After hanging up, just as lair was about to put away her cell phone, she heard people around her saying that there would be media soon. As soon as her deep eyes brightened, she had an idea in her heart. She picked up her mobile phone and found Gu Jing''s phone and dialed it out.


    Half an hour later, Gu Jing appeared on the set of the shooting site. His long and perfect figure was wrapped in a suit, which brightened everyone''s eyes. Although Gu Jing''s look was cold, he still could not stop others from summoning up the courage to appreciate the face.


    Gu Jing, with a black face and ignoring anyone, goes directly to lair, looks at her eyes, moves her eyes from her face to her ankle, and asks in a deep voice, "do you think your ankle sprained again? But Why can''t I see that? "


    Lair didn''t expect that Gu Jing would be so direct, which made her smile stiff. Sitting on the chair, she reached for her ankle and said awkwardly, "but I can feel the pain Really, why do I lie to you... "


    Gu Jing looks at lair''s aggrieved face and squints, sighing in her heart.


    In another location nearby, Michelle asks the little girl standing next to her with an umbrella and raises her delicate chin, "what''s going on over there? Why is it all of a sudden? "


    After hearing the question, the little assistant craned his neck and looked at the situation over there. He thought respectfully and said, "I just heard it when I came here. It seems that their president came to visit the team. That''s why it''s such a sensation."


    "President? Forget to ask, "what are they shooting?" Michelle asked curiously.


    The little assistant was very clear, and immediately replied: "sister Xueer, she was shot by Se series jewelry of Sanshi group."Michelle was stunned. Her face turned sunny and cloudy immediately. She looked at the shooting place over there with hatred. The breeze raised and disturbed her long hair. She lost her soft and beautiful appearance, and her expression became a bit ferocious.


    If it wasn''t for the suddenly airborne lair, the spokesperson of Se would be her. Where could she get this smelly girl? In recent days, the rumors about her affair with Gu Jing are boiling. It''s not that she''s an international model, but that she''s pulling Gu Jing''s hype to increase her exposure. However, with her understanding of Gu Jing, he should not tolerate the girl''s so wanton speculation. How can she survive for such a long time this time? Is he really in love with this little girl?


    Michelle guesses this, but she feels that Gu Jing''s feelings for Su an an are unlikely


    On the other side, Gu Jing looked at the media reporter who came by, looked at lair coldly, and said with a sneer, "is your girl''s mind used in this?"


    Lair pretends not to understand and looks at Gu Jing with a puzzled face.


    Soon the media reporters noticed that Gu Jing, who was standing beside lair, was very conspicuous in the crowd. Her eyes were bright and she came here with a microphone. You know, Gu Jing never gives interviews, but this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! But you should know that they have no chance to connect with Gu Jing.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s a great honor to meet you!" A female reporter said excitedly.


    Gu Jing nodded slightly and didn''t speak. Her eyebrows were frowning. Looking at the camera lens raised by the man behind, her eyes were full of disgust. "I''m not a star. You don''t have to shoot me to interview others."


    The reporters all looked at each other and exchanged opinions with each other. Later, they reached an agreement and did not leave. You know, compared with Gu Jing, no matter which star they interviewed, they are not as good.


    "We just want to ask you a few questions." A female reporter plucked up the courage to say what the best people wanted to say.


    Gu Jing is about to break out, but he is grabbed by Jiang Li behind him. He whispers in his ear what he says to stabilize his mood.


    Seeing that Gu Jing''s face softened, lair also breathed a sigh of relief. You know, if you really make Gu Jing angry, she will not be able to take it.


    "Let me ask you a question first. How can you be here? Are you going to visit all the shooting of Sanshi group? "


    As soon as the reporter''s voice fell, lair, standing beside him, immediately put in a shy voice and said, "I called brother Gu. A few days ago, you took photos. My ankle sprained. Today I feel a little pain, so brother Gu came."


    This is very ambiguous. Brother Gu is very close, and he also mentions the scandal of the past few days. It''s so hot that the relationship between them is more complicated.


    All the reporters saw that Gu Jing''s face cooled down at a visible speed, which made the temperature of the whole body drop twice, and made them have no courage. Then, as lair said, one of the reporters said with an embarrassed smile: "I know Miss lair is a Chinese American hybrid, but we didn''t expect that your Chinese is so good..."


    Lair is a little unhappy. These are the broken reporters she invited. She threw so many points to them and chose the most boring one to say?


    With this in mind, a reporter finally summoned up the courage to deliver the microphone to lair and tried to ignore Gu Jing''s black face. After all, every word lair said was explosive!


    "Listen to miss lair''s address to President Gu, they should be very familiar with each other, right?"


    "Of course, brother Gu and I have known each other since childhood." Said lair sweetly.


    Gu Jing looks at lair''s smile coldly. At last, he can''t bear it. At first, he can''t help but don''t care because lair has known her since she was a little girl. So in his eyes, there is an insurmountable gap between them. Later, he can''t help it because lair is Rose''s sister, but now he can''t bear it.


    "First of all, thank you for your attention, but do you forget that I have been married long ago? You shouldn''t forget my wife just because you don''t know her, should you? Lair is my sister. Of course, I care about her, but I hope you will pay attention to the Se series jewelry that will be on the market at 3:00, which will surprise you very much. "


    People were stunned by Gu Jing''s words, including Jiang Li, who was standing behind Gu Jing. He had been with Gu Jing for so many years. This was the first time that he heard so many words from the media, and it was the first time that he clarified his own scandal.


    Standing beside Gu Jing, lair, who is painted with exquisite make-up, can no longer keep smiling. I didn''t expect that Gu Jing spoke so thoroughly that she didn''t give her any face.

 Chapter 300

    You don''t have to worry about it. Because you don''t know my wife, you can forget her existence She felt that this sentence was not closely related to the media, but also to her. Her thoughts on him had been known by him for a long time.


    But the media is live. How can he face the media in the future? They will think that this is their own hype!


    However, when Gu Jing finished speaking, he put the microphone back, ignored their expressions, and walked around them, leaving many experienced reporters wondering how to interview lair next


    Michelle stands at the shooting site here, looking at the situation over there with her goggles. She is very happy to see the embarrassment of lair''s face and all the reporters looking at each other. Although she doesn''t know what Gu Jing said, she can guess what he said in the current situation.


    So thinking about the next work, the corners of my mouth were smiling like nothing, and I didn''t pick her up until the Tang and Song dynasties.


    "What''s the matter? So happy today? " Tang and song asked him with a smile that they were spoiling each other. After reconciliation, their relationship became better and better, except for Michelle''s busy work.


    "Because you came to pick me up." Michelle said, holding Tang Song''s hand. Looking at the handsome face of the Tang and Song Dynasties, I thought that although it was a pity that she didn''t get Gu Jing, the man in front of her was also extremely excellent.


    "Would you like to go home to dinner with me today? My mother has said that many times. " The Tang and Song dynasties took the opportunity to propose the idea of meeting their parents.


    Michelle''s smile froze, silent for a few seconds, gentle said: "song, this is not a little anxious, and I''ve been very busy recently, see your parents is a big event, how can not pay attention to it, how can I find a day of nothing, dress up well and then visit."


    "When do you have time?"


    "Well I''m going to France in a few days. There''s a show to go


    Tang Song frowned, "that is to say, it''s impossible recently?"


    Michelle nodded slightly. Seeing that Tang and song were not happy, she put her arms around him and said, "I''m sorry, song. I know you always want to take me home, but I really don''t have time recently. I promised that I would go back with you after this period of time, OK


    Tang and Song dynasties have no way to this kind of Michelle, only nodded and agreed, reached out and pinched her face, sighed and said: "OK, then listen to you."


    "Song is the best to me." Michelle said sweetly.


    In fact, she didn''t want to go to the Tang family in her heart. After all, the Tang family is in politics. Tang Song''s father told Tang Song more than once that he didn''t want his girlfriend to be in the entertainment industry, so he should be a lady of a big family. In fact, she can understand this, but it is absolutely impossible for her to quit the entertainment industry. She will not give up her own career!


    If she guessed correctly, Tang and song''s mother asked her to go to Tang''s home because of this, so she had to put off again and again. At the beginning, she chose to make peace with Tang and song, but also wanted to turn over in the entertainment industry. Now if she wants to quit the entertainment industry because of him, isn''t it against her original intention?


    Today, Su an and Lu Wei went to a show. Because of Lu Wei''s position, they directly sat in the first row. Su an was a little excited about her first experience of watching the show in the first row.


    Lu Wei just sat down, Yu Guang saw that Su an''s empty hand was carrying a diamond ring. He was surprised that Su an was so young that he had a boyfriend? It''s rare to ask Suan about her.


    As a result, Su an said sweetly, "master, I''m married. This is from my husband. " After that, she rarely saw Lu Wei''s expression for two seconds.


    Let her can''t help laughing, "the original master is not a person without expression." And it''s pretty cute now


    Lu Weiqing coughed a few times and put his eyes on the T-stage. "For a while, don''t just enjoy it. I''ll bring you here but leave you homework. For a while, you should carefully observe the characteristics of the works. I don''t know which one I will ask after the end." Lu Wei said with his arms in his arms.


    Suan an shriveled mouth, or obedient said: "I know."


    Ah, I thought it was for enjoyment, but I didn''t expect it was for my homework. When there were still 10 minutes left, someone came to Su an''s side. She turned her head to see that it was Fu Jinyan.


    "Fu, brother Fu also came to see the show?"


    Fu Jinyan was surprised to see Su an an, but he didn''t expect to meet her in such a situation. He explained with a smile: "it''s a friend''s show. Come and join us. And you? "


    Su an turned to Fu Jinyan and said, "this is my master, Lu Wei. My master brought me here."


    Lu Wei Wen Yan gathered his casual eyes on Fu Jinyan''s face and said, "Jinyan, I didn''t know you had such a friend."


    Su an opened her mouth slightly, and her surprised expression was lovely. It turned out that these two people knew each other


    Fu Jinyan nodded to Lu Wei and replied, "yes, brother Lu, my friend must be very surprised to see this show." Yu Guang saw Su an''s surprise and explained with a smile: "Lugo has designed clothes for our family before, and my mother likes his design very much."Su an an nodded, the original rich are willing to play with talented, is this the truth?


    The three chatted casually again and then started.


    After the opening, suan''an carefully observed the clothes on each model. She didn''t dare to slip away at all and kept her attention all the time.


    Fu Jinyan hasn''t seen Su an for some time. He has been sitting together for such a long time and always wants to say something to her. However, seeing her serious appearance, he still holds back. Su an an is also very attractive, isn''t he? Looking at suan''an''s side face from his angle, the long eyelashes cast a small shadow under his eyes under the dim light, like two small fans in his heart. He tried to restrain himself from looking at her, but he didn''t seem to be very successful. Su an an''s attention was on the stage, and he had no time to take his mind into consideration.


    Until the end, the three men got up and walked out. Su an walked behind alone, and had no energy to talk to Fu Jinyan. He always recalled the design in his mind. Fu Jinyan helplessly looked at her, turned to Lu Wei and said, "don''t push her too hard."


    Lu Wei also looked back at Su An''an and said, "who let her set her goal so high and how to achieve it if she didn''t work hard? The road is step by step, not in the blink of an eye."


    Fu Jinyan listened to Lu Wei''s words but didn''t say any more. He just looked at Su an an''s eyes and felt sad.


    Lu Wei and the Fu family are very familiar with each other. Seeing Fu Jinyan''s appearance, we know what he thought about Su an an. With a turn of his eyes, he bumped Fu Jinyan''s shoulder, raised his chin and motioned to him to see.


    Fu Jinyan looked in the direction of his finger and saw that Su an an was holding the ring on the ring finger of the document When he was stunned, he felt a little bitter in his heart. He looked away and stepped forward faster. He said with a smile to Lu Wei, "why do you let me see that I don''t want to get married now?"


    Lu Wei nodded and allowed him to change the topic, but he didn''t say any more.


    Anyway, he can''t help it and doesn''t want to get involved.


    Lu Wei drives with Su an, and the three go to the parking lot to separate. Su an smiles and says goodbye to Fu Jinyan, who nods slightly to open the door and get on the bus.


    Su an an didn''t know why he felt that Fu Jinyan was a little cold compared with just now, but he didn''t think much about it, and got on the car behind Lu Wei.


    Fu Jinyan''s eyes are full of bitterness when driving. What should I do if I like someone I shouldn''t like? Who can tell her that although he always feels that his love has nothing to do with Su An''an, and he doesn''t need her response, his heart will feel pain when he sees all the sweetness of her and Gu Jing.


    In fact, there is no such selfless love in the world No one''s love is unresponsive, it can only be not enough love.


    Lu Wei drove the car and casually asked Su an several questions about the show. Su an answered all of them. Lu Wei was quite satisfied and pretended to praise Su an casually, "he has made great progress."


    Su an is very happy. Lu Wei''s recognition of her has greatly increased her confidence.


    "There will be a show in a city in a few days. I want to take you there, and you can prepare for it these days. It''s hosted by my friend. You can try to design it, and let him see if it can be displayed on the show field." Lu Wei put a big fireworks to Su an without expression.


    Su an looked at Lu Wei stupidly and asked uncertainly, "master, do you mean let me try my work to see if it can be selected?"


    "Well, that''s what it means." Lu Wei said lightly.


    Su an an was very happy and nodded excitedly, "master, I will work hard these days to live up to your expectations."


    Lu Wei took a look at Su An''an and began to pull his mouth slowly. "You''re wrong. I don''t have any expectations for you, but how much expectations you have for you. As long as you live up to yourself..."


    Su an turned to look out of the car, secretly determined to succeed this time!


    The car slowly drove into the center of the city. At this time, there were a lot of cars. The whole road was blocked. Lu Wei lost patience, but now he can''t get out. He can only rub forward a little bit.


    Su an is bored, looking at the big screen above the mall, suddenly a live interview appears on the big screen, and the interviewee is actually the man who sleeps beside Su an every day!


    Suan an sat up straight, opened the window and looked at it carefully. The sound of the screen was loud enough for her to hear. But isn''t Gu Jing never interviewed? Why is it an exception now? Isn''t the woman beside him the legendary lair


    Two interviews together?

 Chapter 301

    At the beginning of the interview, lair''s words made Su an a little unhappy, but later Gu Jing grabbed the microphone to say those words, which successfully made Su an laugh.


    It can be seen that Gu Jing is really angry. So it is. This explanation Su an an wants to give full marks. Lair is his sister. How can the media write about it? Gu Jing mentions himself, and Su an''s mouth turns up a sweet smile.


    Lu Wei also followed Su an''s line of sight, until the end of the live broadcast, he looked at Su an''s smile and asked curiously, "is that your idol?"


    Su an an a Leng, turn a head to see Lu Wei uncertain say: "do you mean that man?"


    Lu Wei nodded. Why, did he guess wrong? "Isn''t that man a star?"


    Su an laughs. Lu Wei is really a design geek. He is a genius in his own field. However, as a local in Linhai, he doesn''t know that Gu Jing is not her flattery, but Gu Jing is really hot in Linhai


    "Master, that man is not a star, that man It''s my husband. " Su an is proud to say that he did not introduce Gu Jing as "the president of Sanshi group".


    Lu Wei was stunned, and his eyes moved to Su An''an''s hand. He sighed, "you''re already married." He seems to know why Fu Jinyan''s expression just now.


    "Yes, I''ve been married for a long time." Suan said with a smile.


    Lu Wei nodded, his eyes turned, and suddenly remembered one day at his home, "it turns out that you were dazed when you saw your husband''s news on TV that day."


    Su an an recalls the day when Gu Jing had an affair and nods slightly. Who made Gu Jing so famous? So many women are around him. But now, Gu Jing blocked the whole country and mentioned that he was married and his wife. Isn''t that a very clear attitude?


    I''m very happy when I think about it!


    At home in the evening, after dinner, Su an an is sitting on the sofa playing with her mobile phone. The wechat group in their university dormitory has been discussing Gu Jing''s live broadcast today.


    Nini: "Ann, President Gu is so handsome!"


    Su an: "of course, that''s my husband." With that, suan''an also sent a proud expression bag.


    "Oh, I''ll show you something! But really, did you see lair''s face? It''s very embarrassing! " When the dream Luo directly sent over a voice, words have not spoken, you can hear her hearty laughter. Let Suan an also can''t help laughing.


    Wu Kaka: "yes, it''s obvious that she is making malicious hype. This time, people all over the world know that she is making hype."


    Nini: "do it for yourself!"


    Shi Mengluo: "ah, have you seen the hot search on Weibo? Gu Jing is on the hot search. Damn it, it''s hotter than a star, but no one else!"


    When Su an an Wen Yan quit the wechat interface and went to see the microblog hot search, he was sure that Gu Jing''s name was among the best. There is also a word "hot" behind it.


    She was very curious about what netizens would say. As soon as she dropped her finger, she pointed it in.


    All kinds of marketing companies come to join in the fun and boast that Gu Jing is the national husband. It''s so happy to marry him. Today, when clarifying the scandal, it was the perfect performance of the overbearing president. Although there have been many scandals, I haven''t expressed my opinion all the time. This time, I''m really pressed!


    But it also reflects his charm! Coupled with his beautiful appearance, it''s hard not to be angry.


    Su an comments, the following all the "want to marry!"


    Some people say that they want to pick out Su an an, "I really want to know what kind of woman is so lucky to marry such an excellent man!"


    Suan''an said in her heart, yes, it''s really lucky, because the man they are talking about is still sitting beside her and chipping her apples!


    "What are you looking at? So happy to laugh. " Gu Jing peeled the apples, divided them into small pieces, put them on the plate in front of Su An''an, put a toothpick in front of Su An''an, and handed them to the little dumpling sitting by to watch the cartoon.


    Su also put an apple in his mouth, handed his mobile phone to Gu Jing, and came to see it with him. "Now you''ve become a ''National husband''. Let''s see what netizens think of you."


    Gu Jing took the phone, looked at it a few times, then threw it back to Su An''an''s arms, hugged her shoulder and said, "I''m just your own husband. Come on, listen to me, huh


    Su an''s face turns red. It''s a blatant tone. Actually, it''s normal to call her husband. However, Gu Jing''s tone is charming


    Gu Jing didn''t want to insist, but she became interested when she saw Su an''s shy appearance. Until they got to bed, he asked Su an to call him this name all the time. He didn''t give up until her voice was crying for some reason Obviously, there was no discussion of Su Anan in the group behind


    . The parties were not there, and the topics of these people were also naturally transferred. When dream Luo secretly Tucao in today''s group make complaints about their meal.


    Xiao Ni: "what, did you see your parents?"


    "Yes, you don''t know that my mother has urged me for several times. Today, my wish has finally come true. Seeing Su Rong is like seeing my own son. I''m like the baby sitter who just came here today, either taking an apple or cutting a watermelon." When the dream Luo hide in the quilt, low voice voice, and then see Su Rong to her wechat message, another face sweet chat with him.Wukaka: "are you nervous? Zhong Qibin also said that his parents may come in a few days. I''m really nervous. I''m still so young. Isn''t it a little fast? "


    When Shi Mengluo saw Wu Kaka''s words, she tried to say her own opinion according to the following. As a result, she pulled out of the interface with a stroke of her hand. She was uncomfortable lying on her stomach and helplessly pointed her mobile phone to wechat. Without looking at it, she opened a conversation in front of her, pressed the recording place, lowered her voice and said, "Oh, you are a little worried if I say it. You and Zhong Qibin are young people What''s the hurry? It''s a little early to see your parents now. Your situation is different from mine. How old is Su Rong? No matter how late he is, he will soon become an old man. Of course, he''s more anxious than you. "


    When she finished, Monroe threw her cell phone aside and got out of the bed. She was always covered with a quilt and felt that she was lack of oxygen. Two minutes later, the mobile phone rings a warning tone. When Mengluo takes it over, she is stunned. What just happened was sent to Su Rong?


    I''m dying! If you remember correctly, she said she was not always?


    Su Rong first made a smile, and then three words: "old people?"


    When Monroe bites her lips, she wants to return her voice, but her mobile phone prompts that the content that lasts more than two minutes cannot be withdrawn.


    My God, how can I be so stupid! When the dream Luo covered his head with emotion.


    A minute later, Su Rong''s phone call came over. She thought about it and picked it up. "I made a mistake..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that your wrong question? "


    "I''m wrong..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Old people..."


    Su Rong listens to Monroe''s aggrieved voice and laughs, "where am I an old man on earth? Haven''t I communicated with you in bed for a long time? Do you forget how strong my physical strength is?"


    Shi Mengluo is a little embarrassed. It''s too colorful for a couple to make a yellow tune in their own bedclothes But with a flick of her head, she replied, "well It''s a little forgotten. "


    Su Rong feels that this woman''s simple words will set him on fire, but he is not responsible for it. He just says it. Originally, he wanted to tease her, but it was himself who suffered!


    "Well, I''ve been to your house. When will you come to my house? My mother wants to see you."


    Time dream Luo some tangle, "Su Ran Ran present situation, suitable?"


    "It doesn''t matter. My mother is very interested in you after she knows you. You''d better come sometime. Today she knows I''ve been to your house."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I have a lot of time. I''ll go whenever you think I should." When dream Luo rare clever said.


    It''s still very stressful to see parents. Is it easy for the elders to talk? What do you like? Do they have a common topic? This is something she should study carefully.


    It seems that next, maybe she should consult her mother. After all, they are people of the same age. But Su Rong''s mother is a strong woman When you think about it, it''s not a simple character


    Ah, she has to face what she should face sooner or later. Now she is not afraid of Su Ran Ran. Can she still be afraid of his mother?


    People in Sanshi company are very opposed to Gu Jing''s clarification of the scandal and his thorough remarks. Although lair has hyped their relationship, now lair is still their model and spokesperson. How can it be so stiff? In this case, their products are likely to be affected.


    However, the observation in the next few days surprised everyone. The stock of Sanshi rose a lot, and the reason was just because of Gu Jing''s public image "National husband".


    Because of Gu Jing''s good image, he greatly increased the sales rate of his previous products.


    Jiang Li looked at the display on the big screen in the office and said with a smile: "in my opinion, Mr. Gu can speak for our company. Where can we use others?"


    Gu Jing is not so happy, at this time, the mobile phone rings, Gu Jing saw the number of people frowning for me, "Hi, rose."


    "Jing, how are you doing?"


    Gu Jing pulled up the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s a blessing to drag lair. The recent momentum of Sanshi is very good."


    Rose said with a smile, "you can talk. I''ve seen your reports. I''m sorry to have caused you trouble. I didn''t expect lair to be so headstrong. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Jing picked up the phone, stood up, went to the French window and continued, "I''m a little worried about lair''s current situation."

 Chapter 302

    "That girl Well, let me persuade her. "


    "I''m sorry. Maybe I went too far." Gu Jing felt some guilt in his heart. He never thought that he would really hurt lair.


    "No, she''s troubling you. I always know what she thinks of you But I couldn''t persuade her. It''s OK. She''ll figure it out for herself. Take your wife with you when you have a chance Rose said with a smile that she didn''t want to burden Gu Jing.


    After hanging up, rose called lair''s cell phone and rang for a long time before it was picked up. The voice at that end was very different from that of a few days ago and lifeless.


    "Hello..."


    "Lair, what''s the matter with you? Where are you now?"


    "Sister, I''m in Linhai now." Lair said wrongly, with a nasal tone, as if she had cried. Rose is a little distressed. Everyone in her family has been in love with her since she was a child. If there is another person, rose will not spare him lightly. But in Gu Jing''s case, she is really unreasonable.


    "Well behaved, don''t be angry. It''s nothing. You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, you''re also called brother Gu Jing. It''s very nice to come back."


    "But I''m in front of him? He has known for a long time whether I like him or not. Then why does he always pretend not to know and watch me do these little actions? Is he very happy Cried lair.


    Rose doesn''t know how to persuade. Gu Jing is so smart, and there should be countless women chasing him for so many years. He doesn''t know what means. It''s just because of his relationship with himself that he hasn''t talked directly to others, just waiting for lair to figure it out. But who knows that lair directly found the media this time To Gu Jing''s most sensitive point.


    "But he''s still Gu''s brother who dotes on you. Believe me, lair, as long as you treat Gu Jing as your brother, you can return to the original way."


    "It''s impossible, sister. I don''t like a person to stop."


    "But, lair, are you sure that your love for Gu Jing is really love? I think you just rely on him, just a tall image. I remember when you were a child, you would bring everything that broke down to me to find Gu Jing to fix it. If someone bullied you, you would find Gu Jing to help you. Lair, my sister is a passer-by. I told you before that you couldn''t hear it, but now you think about it carefully. It''s called dependence, not love. "


    Lair didn''t speak. After Rose said that, she was not sure about her feelings for Gu Jing. Maybe she should really think about it.


    Lair''s silence let rose know that she was listening to her own words, which is a good phenomenon. Her heart was a little bit down, and she said softly, "the day after tomorrow is se''s press conference, lair, promise me to be clear about public and private."


    "Well, sister, I still have this professional ethics." And endorsing the products of Sanshi group is also good for her to open up the Chinese market. She will not bring this negative attitude to her work


    Michelle is also very happy to see the live broadcast. She knows that Gu Jing won''t give that little girl a good face. As she wishes, today she gets off the T-stage and goes backstage, while Tang and song are sitting there waiting for her to eat.


    Michelle changed her clothes, took off her heavy make-up and painted a light make-up before going to dinner with the Tang and Song dynasties. The restaurant they went to tonight was ordered by Michelle. Because today is Tang Song''s birthday, she is also going to give Tang Song a surprise.


    Tang Song is very happy today. It''s his first birthday with Michelle. They chose a window seat. Because this western restaurant is very high-end, there''s no need to be afraid of paparazzi. Many stars come here to eat.


    Michelle is carrying the arm of Tang and Song dynasties. She looks at the little stars who eat with the rich businessmen with disdain. When she looks at the fat head and big ears of the rich businessmen, she thinks of the scene when she was eating with them because of the video tape. She feels sick.


    Seeing that Michelle''s expression was not right, Tang and song asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "It''s OK. Maybe I''m hungry." Michelle quickly adjusted her expression.


    Tang and song nodded and doted on her nose. "I''ve told you many times that you can''t keep fit without eating. That way, your body will lack nutrition."


    Michelle reluctantly touched her ear and said, "I know, my ears are going to be cocooned."


    "Cocooning doesn''t work." Tang and song opened the chair to let Michelle sit down, and then he sat opposite her.


    Michelle just smiles and doesn''t answer. As a model, how can she not pay attention to her figure all the time? In their circle, there are many people who don''t eat staple food for a year, but she is better than them. If it wasn''t for the birthday of Tang and Song Dynasty, she couldn''t have dinner in the evening, and she would have to vomit later


    After the steak came up, Michelle gestured to the waiter, who nodded slightly and pushed a car over. When she walked in, Michelle took out the red wine in the ice and said with a smile, "happy birthday, my dear. This is the red wine you have said for a long time. This year is your birthday, but it is the same age as you."Tang Song is very surprised, Michelle''s work is busy, take time to accompany him to say birthday, he has been very happy, unexpectedly still have surprise?


    "Thank you." He said with emotion.


    "Thank you is too outsider. I see everything you do for me. Song, I want to thank you very much." That''s what Michelle meant.


    When the waiter finished his work, he quietly stepped down and did not look or listen.


    Michelle poured wine for them, then took out a black box from her small bag, opened it and pushed it in front of the Tang and Song dynasties. "This is a mechanical watch you used to like, limited edition. I asked someone to bring it back to you. It took me a lot of effort."


    Tang and Song Dynasties don''t know what to say. Originally, Michelle still cares about him. Now, can his status catch up with Gu Jing''s in her heart? Although he wanted to ask, he restrained himself and didn''t want to mention other men in the warm atmosphere.


    "Cher, I love you." Tang and Song dynasties are serious.


    Michelle smiles at Tang Song''s eyes and replies, "I love you, too."


    A meal is very sweet. The Tang and Song Dynasties just want to take Michelle home immediately. They must find a breakthrough in their excitement. They are about to burst out!


    And accidents always appear without advice. When they leave, they go to the door of the restaurant, and Michelle meets an acquaintance An acquaintance she didn''t want to see Li Hu, the manager of night.


    She is also familiar with the men behind Li Hu.


    When Li Hu saw Michelle''s eyes, he came to say hello, "Oh, Miss MI has come to dinner, too. What a coincidence. We haven''t seen each other for a long time! You''ve been too busy to see us little people since you got angry. "


    Tang and song frowned at the man in front of him, with an obscene smile on his face. At first sight, he was not a good man. How could Michelle know such a person?


    "It''s a coincidence. Sorry, we''re leaving." Michelle tried to pull the corners of her mouth.


    Wen Yan Li Hu moved his eyes to Tang Song''s face and saw Michelle''s hand on Tang Song''s arm. He said with a clear smile, "I don''t know which family''s childe brother this is. Miss MI has met a noble man, so she doesn''t want to talk to us."


    The people behind Li Hu echoed Li Hu''s words and said, "that''s right, Xueer. You are not interesting enough. Have you forgotten the happy days when we were drinking together?"


    In Tang and Song Dynasties, the green veins on the hands were obvious, and the face was cold. Just now, the good mood had disappeared in the words of the men in front of them. "You talk to me and put it clean. Is Xueer what you should call


    The man''s face is a little displeased, "why can''t we call? We are good friends, aren''t we, Cher?"


    People''s eyes are focused on Michelle''s face, Michelle''s face is a little pale, although she did not do anything extraordinary when drinking with them, but in the final analysis, it is not a glorious thing, of course, she does not want to let Tang and song know, and as long as she sees Li Hu, she will think about the video, which has not been seen for a long time The nightmare appeared in her mind, making her legs soft in an instant.


    "I''m not familiar with them, song. Let''s go." Michelle asked him.


    Tang and Song dynasties also found something wrong with Michelle. Although they knew that there were some things he didn''t understand, they still decided to believe Michelle. They put their arms around his shoulder and went to the parking lot to avoid those people.


    Several men behind are still very dissatisfied, want to catch up with the theory, but let Li Hu to stop.


    Li Hu thinks that "song" in Michelle''s words is a person with status. He seems to be familiar with it, but he can''t think of it at the moment. According to his understanding of Michelle, this man is rich or expensive, or less subtle. There''s no need to get into trouble for a woman.


    When Tang and song drove home, Michelle looked out of the car all the way. In fact, she had been making unremitting adjustments to the videotape secretly. After the videotape arrived, he had been checking the person, but it was not as easy to find someone as she thought. Until recently, there was news that the man had appeared in city A.


    Gu Qingxue is very considerate. The person she is looking for is not from the city. It takes her a lot of effort. Now that she has a clue, it''s much easier to do this thing. She just went to a city to have a job these days. Maybe she can go to make sure whether it''s the person in person, and then she will let that person live or die


    Let him pay for what she has done!

 Chapter 303

    Early in the morning, the milk on the table was still steaming. Xiaotuan Zi sipped the quilt in both hands and put a white "moustache" around his mouth. It looked very cute. Su an drew out a tissue and wiped it for him. Suddenly I thought of something. Looking at Gu Jing across the street, I said, "by the way, Jing, I forgot to tell you one thing, that is, I''m going to a city in a few days, because my master said that he would take me to see a show."


    Gu Jing eat bread hand meal, asked: "what number?"


    Su an thought about the date and said softly, "well May 20th. "


    Gu Jing slightly frowned, some complained and said: "don''t you want to spend time with me on May 20? Do you have to go on a business trip?"


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she noticed the 520 of the original date, "it doesn''t matter It''s not a serious holiday, and I''ll be back that day, soon


    "What time will you be back?"


    "Well About in the afternoon. "


    "Call me when you get to Linhai."


    "Good." Su an an was a little surprised by Gu Jing''s persistence in 520. He didn''t expect that people who are usually cold attach so much importance to such a day


    After breakfast, Gu Jing drove to the company. Press the elevator to go up to the conference room, where the main person in charge of Se jewelry and lair are waiting for him.


    When he pushed the door in, lair''s expression obviously became unnatural, his eyes dodged and fidgeted, all of which Gu Jing saw in his eyes. After sitting down, the person in charge began to talk about the overall process of 520 day and the main work of Gu Jing and lair.


    Gu Jing also put forward his own opinions. Lair didn''t talk much after the whole conversation. The agent next to her showed her attitude and said that everything would cooperate well.


    After that, lair can''t wait to leave with her bag, but Gu Jing stops her, "lair, let''s talk." It''s not a question, it''s a command.


    Lair''s state is not quite right. Gu Jing complains that rose''s enlightenment is not very successful


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are we talking about? Haven''t we finished all of what we should talk about? " Lair clenched her hand slightly across the bag. Looking at her like this, Gu Jing sighs a little. She is still a child


    "It''s not work. Come to the office with me." Gu Jing got up, said this sentence and went out.


    The agent looked on, and his expression was not happy. No one had ever treated their little princess like this. Now they still have this attitude. It''s great to be rich and powerful! Had lair not liked him, he would not have turned a blind eye to the latest scandal. But I didn''t expect to make it so embarrassing in the end, making lair so sad!


    He thought so, holding lair''s arm, he said, "don''t go. What can I say? He didn''t give you face that day. Where else can you talk about personal matters?"


    Lair looked at Gu Jing''s back and thought about it. She still took off her agent''s hand and said softly, "I''d better go and have a look. You can go back first. You don''t have to wait for me." Then he got up and walked out of the conference room, leaving the agent behind to stamp his feet.


    Gu Jing asked his secretary to make two cups of coffee and put them on the table in front of him. Gu Jing sits on the sofa beside lair and pushes one of the cups to lair.


    Lair took it, still bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    Gu Jing looks at lair now, which is quite different from that of a few days ago. Maybe he really said it too directly that day


    "Lair, you''re still blaming me."


    Lair rubbed the coffee cup and heard Gu Jing''s words with a wry smile, "I have no right to blame you." You didn''t talk about me from the beginning to the end.


    Gu Jing pursed her lips and said in a deep voice, "lair, you will always be my favorite sister, but as for my sister, everything you do at your age is impulsive. I''m very honored to be your pedal, and I hope you can find a person who is most suitable for you, but that person is not me


    My favorite sister? Lair is bitter and feels like she really has nothing to say now.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t bring this to work." Lair promised.


    Gu Jing frowned, "do you think I''m talking to you about this because of endorsements? Lair, do you think I''m the one who values interests so much? "


    Lair looks at Gu Jing and doesn''t speak.


    Gu Jing said helplessly: "you girl I really don''t know what to say I hope you''ll be happy all the time. " Not because he''s listless.


    Lair looks at Gu Jing''s soft eyes. Although there is no love in his eyes, her eyes are still full of love, which makes her feel a little better, "then Can I still be coquettish with you in the future? "


    Gu Jing laughed, nodded lair''s forehead and said, "yes, just don''t give me any more of those things."


    Lair sticks out her tongue. She knows that Gu Jing is referring to the gossip. After that, she felt much better. She winked at Gu Jing mischievously, "then I have a request."Gu Jing picks eyebrow, crooked head, "you say."


    "I want to see my sister-in-law! The person who robbed my excellent brother Gu must really convince me! "


    "You girl..." Gu Jing thought for a while and said, "she''s probably going to be busy with business trips these days, but she can''t do it recently."


    "Ah?" Lair was a little upset. "I don''t know what she does."


    "Design."


    Design? This has aroused lair''s interest "How many days will she be on business?"


    "To a show in a city." Gu Jing then looked at lair''s bright eyes and said, "you can kill this idea as soon as possible. That day is 520. SE''s press conference. "


    Lair pouts. How did Gu Jing guess that she wanted to go to the show


    However, when she returns to China, she must see Gu Jing''s wife. She can''t come here in vain!


    Shi Mengluo, wearing a pure white V-neck dress, stands in front of the mirror, listening to the flattery of the assistant nearby. Some people can''t believe that the person in front of her is herself


    "It''s good for you." Su Rong, with arms around her, admires her dear girlfriend in front of her. She wears the skirt that he himself chose for her, coupled with the shape that the designer just made for her, which makes the whole temperament of Shi Mengluo different.


    Her long hair was curled and combed into a half ball, playful and lovely. On both sides of the sideburns and a few silk hair slide down, it seems some lazy sexy.


    "But It''s not like me. " Shi Mengluo whispered that her eyes never left the mirror from the beginning to the end.


    "This is what you don''t believe, you don''t believe in yourself, or you don''t believe in my eyes." Su Rong walked to Mengluo''s back and brushed her willow waist with two hands. Slightly bent, head tilted against the dream of Luo''s shoulder.


    Next to the shop assistant looked at the intimate posture of the two people, some blushed, and left wisely.


    "Does your mother like that?" When Mengluo holds Su Rong''s hand and asks softly, she feels uncomfortable


    Su Rong and Shi Mengluo look at each other in the mirror and squint to explore the meaning of her words. After a few seconds of silence, they explain: "it''s not like my mother likes this. My mother likes what I like. I like what you are. I don''t take you to buy clothes for modeling, but to make my mother feel more formal. "


    When dream Luo has to say, Su Rong''s words make her more determined to him, "OK, I listen to you."


    When everything is ready, Su Rong drives to Su Ran Ran''s villa.


    Bai Yan has been waiting in the sofa for a long time. In fact, her son doesn''t spend much time on her. Now that she has become so excellent, most of the credit comes from him. He has been focusing on his career since he became an adult. This is the first time he said that he would take a girl home. How can she not pay attention to it?


    Su Ranran sits by and looks at Bai Yan, who is drinking tea gracefully. At this time, Meng Luo is lucky. If it wasn''t for her, how could Bai Yan come back to China? In that way, she would not have the chance to see her parents for a long time. I hate her so much. In the end, I give her a chance!


    It''s kind of ridiculous.


    And in front of the white rock obviously attaches great importance to this meeting, also specially dressed. It has to be said that Baiyan is really a natural beauty. The whole person is very elegant. Both speaking and acting exude the charm of a mature woman.


    "Ran Ran, do you know Rong Rong''s girlfriend?"


    Su ran dropped his eyes, "just a little understanding, not very familiar."


    "Listen to Rong Rong, you are from the same school?"


    Su ran was still a school student! But Su Rong didn''t say the reason. She knows. Anyway, she and Shi Mengluo still belong to the two "irreconcilable" sides. How could he take the initiative to mention these things in front of Bai Yan.


    "Mom, we do belong to the same school, but We just know each other. I heard that She''s very rowdy. "


    It''s noisy. What do you mean? "You mean she''s cheerful?"


    Su Ran Ran looked into Bai Yan''s eyes and said, "I''m more cheerful than I am."


    Looking at Su Ranran''s expression, Bai Yan knew that her words were not praise words, but she didn''t have any bad impression on her daughter-in-law.


    She has seen something in the world. Su Ranran''s words are obviously personal. She still believes in her own judgment. But Before she got married, she made trouble with her sister-in-law. The little girl is very brave


    Just then, the servant ran in from the yard and said, "madam, the young master is back!"


    Wen Yan Bai Yan collected his thoughts, but they were very punctual. She slightly stretches her head to see Su Rong''s car coming in. She stands up with a smile on her face. She is very curious about what kind of girl Su Rong will like. Now she is looking forward to Shi Mengluo.


    Shi Mengluo watched the car slowly drive into the courtyard of the villa, deeply relaxed and relaxed.

 Chapter 304

    Su Rong stops the car. When she looks at it, Monroe raises her mouth nervously, holds her hand and comforts her: "my mother is not the devil. What are you afraid of?"


    When the dream Luo Bai He one eye, "you dare say you go to my house when upstairs not nervous?"


    Su rongmo. Slowly take back their hands, or let this girl nervous, talk to choke.


    Su Rong gets out of the car and opens the door for her. When she gets out of the car, she takes her hand and walks into the villa.


    As soon as they entered the villa, they saw Bai Yan sitting on the sofa seat and Su ran sitting on the single sofa beside them.


    Shi Mengluo looks at her with a smile. Bai Yan is shocked. Su Rong''s mother looks so young and beautiful But why is this temperament so familiar


    Su Rong turns around and sees Meng Luo in a daze toward Bai Yan. Holding her hand, I remind her slightly that how can this girl run away at such a critical time!


    When Mengluo was reminded by Su Rong, she gathered her thoughts, blinked her eyes, and said with some apologies, "I''m sorry, auntie. I''m a little surprised by your beauty Or shall we do it again? " Then, without waiting for people''s reaction, he let go of Su Rong''s hand and put it on his waist. He bent slightly and said, "Hello, aunt. I''m Su Rong''s girlfriend. My name is Shi Mengluo. You can just call me Mengluo."


    Su rongmo.


    Su Ran Ran rolled his eyes at Mengluo. How did she get to Linhai university?


    But Bai Yan was amused. This little girl is very interesting!


    When Shi Mengluo heard Bai Yan''s laughter, she was at a loss. This See parents is not their own messed up, heart secretly scold themselves, when dream Luo ah when dream Luo, you see beautiful men in a daze even if, how to see beautiful women also commit a flower crazy!


    "Come on, sit here and let me have a good look." Bai Yan waves to Shi Mengluo.


    When the dream Luo first turned to see Su Rong, and then in Su Rong''s signal slowly pace to white rock side to sit down.


    "Bai Yan said with a smile:" in our house, I speak much better than Rong Rong. I asked you to come here. You don''t have to look at his face. "


    When Mengluo got the wrong point, she asked tentatively: -- Do you mean Su Rong? "


    "Yes, that''s what I''ve always called him since I was a child. What do you call him? " Bai Yan asked curiously.


    "Me..." When dream Luo took a look at Su Rong''s face as black as the bottom of the pot, said with a smile: "I used to call him Su Rong, but because of the inspiration from my aunt, I decided to give him a nickname in the future."


    "What is it?"


    "How about Susu?" When dream Luo looks at White Rock expectantly.


    When Bai Yan heard this address, he burst out laughing. This little girl is so cute! She likes it!


    Su Rong sits by and helplessly looks at the two happy women chatting with each other. He is gratified and has a premonition that his life may not be easy in the future


    He moved to Su Ran Ran and asked, "how are you these days?"


    "Fortunately, the detoxification teacher said I had made progress. I''ve been holding on for a long time this time. "


    "That''s good." Su Rong said happily: "continue to refuel."


    Su ran nodded with a smile and said tentatively, "but brother I''ve been at home for a long time. Can I go out and have a look? "


    "No way!" Su Rong firmly said, "you have to know that it''s too dangerous outside. You are the safest at home. Ran Ran, bear with me again, and I''ll investigate again. "


    After su Ranran was found taking drugs, he began to investigate the problem of night. Su Ranran''s friends were all magnanimous and asked Su Rong.


    But although Su Rong doubted them, he couldn''t ask them so directly. He could only look them up behind their backs, because he knew that his opponent was deep in the water, so he couldn''t show his horse''s feet so quickly, so he couldn''t ask directly.


    Ran Zifu and his friends were not very nice.


    He sat on the sofa and carefully sorted out the clues of the whole thing. When he thought it out, he raised his hair and found that he was the only one left on the sofa.


    When did the three women leave


    In Baiyan''s room on the second floor, Baiyan took Su Ranran ''


    "Ah? Then nothing happened? " When dream Luo opens bright Mou son to worry of ask.


    Bai Yan looked into her eyes and shook his head with a smile. I thought to myself that the problem between Su Ranran and Shi Mengluo might be much simpler than she imagined. It seems that Shi Mengluo doesn''t dislike ran ran so much. Is it a single item?


    When Mengluo continues to look down at the album, she doesn''t see Bai Yan''s meaningful eyes. All of a sudden, he saw a special picture of two children''s side faces, smiling at the sun, with the little boy in front and the little girl behind.When Mengluo looks at the little girl carefully, I don''t know why she feels inexplicably familiar


    "Auntie, is this Ran Ran?"


    Bai Yan stretched his head to look at it, nodded and sighed: "this may be the only picture of Ran Ran as a child."


    Time dream Luo is very surprised, she heard Su Rong said how much Bai Yan likes her little daughter, so like how can the photo lost.


    White rock see dream Luo eyes surprised, smile to explain: "or Su Rong Chuang goods. He was so playful that he burned all those pictures. " That''s what I said, but the fact is that this is the case. At that time, the youngest daughter disappeared. She was heartbroken and looked at the photos all day long with tears in her face. This was the case when she came to the United States. Until one day, Su Rong finally couldn''t see it any more. While she was asleep, she burned all the photos of Su ran, leaving only a blurred group photo of them.


    Shi Mengluo looks at Bai Yan with some sad eyes. She doesn''t ask again. Turn your eyes back to this picture. But Is the reason why the little girl is so familiar really because she knows Su Ranran?


    If it''s su Ranran, she doesn''t feel like her


    After the kitchen was finished, Su Rong came up and called down the two chatting women and the one sleeping woman.


    Shi Mengluo and Su Ranran walk behind. Su Ranran looks at Bai Yan and Su Rong talking and laughing and walks in front of him. When he comes to Mengluo, he laughs and says, "I didn''t expect that, you still have some means."


    When the dream Luo reaction for a while, realized that Su Ranran refers to white rock, suddenly a little angry, sarcastically said: "this is not a means, when your mind can be pure, as long as it is sincere, others will feel your good intentions."


    Then he strode forward to avoid Su ran.


    I sigh in my heart, I don''t know how such a person with impure mind can be a su family person.


    During the meal, Bai Yan always brings food to Shi Mengluo. Su Rong is happy, but complains: "Mom, I''m still not my own child. I''m sitting beside you. You''ve passed me several times to bring food to Shi Mengluo. Have you ever thought of my feelings?"


    "How do you feel?" Bai Yan looked at him with a smile, "don''t give me a good deal."


    Su Rong was satisfied and said nothing.


    When Su Ran Ran looks at the smiling face on the other side, Meng Luo only feels that her appetite is even worse.


    After dinner, Bai Yan takes them to the car and instructs Su Rong to send Shi Mengluo home safely. Su Rong nods and agrees.


    Bai Yan holds Shi Mengluo''s hand and says, "you can come and accompany me when you have time. Don''t treat yourself as an outsider."


    "I see, auntie." When dream Luo clever promise.


    In the car, Su Rong in the rearview mirror to a smile face, satisfied when dream Luo joked: "so happy?"


    "Of course Su Rong''s mother Bai Yan is a surprise. Her kindness is quite different from what she imagined. She thought that successful strong women must be very mean, but Bai Yan is very talkative. The most important thing is that she likes her very much! Ha ha ha, that''s very insightful.


    Su Rong helplessly looks at the smiling face, and Meng Luo shakes her head with a smile.


    Until the door, Monroe reluctantly restrained her excitement and could not help going back to share with her friends. But when she opened the door, she suddenly thought of the photo of Su Rong and Su Ranran and said curiously, "can I ask you a question?"


    "What?"


    "That is How did you find Su Ran Ran? "


    Although Su Rong doesn''t know why Shi Mengluo mentioned it, he still said, "of course, it''s DNA."


    ¡°DNA£¿ With so many people all over the country, why do you want to check Su Ranran''s DNA? "


    "Of course, I targeted a small range of goals. My sister had a red birthmark on her shoulder since she was a child, and that''s what she relied on."


    Red birthmark? When Mengluo is stunned, she suddenly thinks that when she was in the university dormitory, she saw Su an''s back. It seems that there is something wrong with it, but now she can''t remember it


    "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly want to ask this? " When Su Rong looks at Meng Luo, she asks, and reaches out to caress her small frown.


    Shi Mengluo felt the gentle touch on her face and shook her head. "It''s nothing. I just want to ask."


    Su Rong looks at the unfolded eyebrows and nods to Shi Mengluo.


    "Then I''ll go back. Good night! Be safe when you go back. " When Monroe said with a smile, she was ready to open the door and get off, but she felt that the door was locked.


    "What for?" She asked while looking back, but at the same time, Su Rong put his arms around his waist and pressed it back to the chair. His lips stuck to her lips and said in a dumb voice, "so simple, do you want to go?"


    "Well, what do you want to do?" When dream Luo shyly with the hand against Su Rong''s chest.

 Chapter 305

    In the end, it''s because Su Rong''s parents didn''t do anything to her. They just gave her a deep kiss.


    When the dream Luo leaves, looking at oneself in the mirror eyes all stare round, kiss her lips so swollen again! Her mother will laugh at her again!


    Su Rong is not angry of white her one eye, she don''t know oneself again much restrain. Can''t she understand what abstinence men feel like? There is a beautiful and lovely girlfriend around her every day, but she can only see what kind of pain it is to be unable to eat. She really can''t imagine.


    At last, Monroe went back with her lips pursed


    Su an an sat in her specially tailored room and looked at the calendar on her desk and stretched out. Tomorrow will be May 19. Because she has been engaged in the design all the time, the time flies fast, but fortunately she has finished her satisfactory works. I hope my first attempt can achieve satisfactory results.


    It is estimated that her master will take her to a city tomorrow Su an thought so, took the mobile phone to see the next time, less than 4 o''clock, you can go to pick up xiaotuanzi.


    Su an sorted out the discarded cloth, put his works into the box, then picked up the bag and went downstairs. On the way down from the top floor, everyone who saw Su an took the initiative to say hello to her, which made Su an in a good mood.


    In fact, there is no bribe in this society. As long as you treat people sincerely, they will feel it and be moved by you in the end.


    Xiaotuanzi was very surprised to see that suan''an came to pick him up. After all, his mother was very busy these days, and he didn''t talk to her well!


    Su an an sat in the back seat with xiaotuanzi in her arms, laughing and listening to xiaotuanzi talk about the interesting things that happened in their class and what his number one achievements were. That proud little look, not to mention how proud!


    Suan an rubbed his hair with a smile and said in a soft voice, "our little group is so powerful. It''s the pride of Mommy!"


    Xiaotuanzi threw himself into suan''an''s arms and giggled.


    "Mommy, I miss my grandfather a little bit..." Suddenly, little Tuanzi said, "today, the teacher asked us to draw an old man, and I thought of my grandfather. I don''t know when he will come back."


    Su an an was stunned. She looked down at Xiaotuan Zi''s lost expression and comforted him: "since we miss grandfather, we will go back to video with grandfather tonight and tell him how powerful our Xiaotuan Zi is."


    Xiaotuanzi nodded hard, "and uncle Cheng!"


    "Well, and your uncle Cheng." Suan''an pinches xiaotuanzi''s nose.


    In the evening, Gu Jing came back and was surprised to find that the dishes on the table were all his favorite, and At first glance, this show is made by suan''an.


    "Is this the Hongmen banquet?" Gu Jing stood at the kitchen door and joked.


    Suan an, still holding a spatula in his hand, looked at him and said, "yes, do you want to eat?"


    Gu Jing raised her eyebrows and nodded, "I can''t resist the combination of Hongmen banquet and beauty trick. Voluntary submission. "


    After listening to Gu Jing''s words, Su an''s smiling eyes curved, "well, go to wash your hands, it''s just a dish."


    Xiaotuanzi had already washed her hands and sat at the table waiting for the last dish from suan''an. When it''s all finished, Su an sits opposite Gu Jing, takes up the hidden red wine and pours some on the glass beside them.


    Gu Jing looks at Su an an''s action with a smile and doesn''t speak.


    "Come on, our meal is actually meaningful." Said Suan, holding the glass. Xiaotuanzi looked at the wine in her glass, and then turned to look at the same glass of Gu Jing. She put in a disgruntled voice: "Mommy, I want to drink, too."


    Su an an a Leng, "you are still too small, good, drink the juice in your cup."


    Small round son shriveled shriveled mouth, in the end or obedient pick up juice to drink.


    Su An''an coughed again and continued: "what''s the point? My works may appear on the runway the day after tomorrow. Although I haven''t grasped it yet, it''s very rare for me to have this opportunity, so I''m very happy whether I''m selected or not. "


    Gu Jing is really happy for Su An''an and raises her glass to her. Although in the eyes of others, Su an is very lucky to take over the largest fashion design company in Linhai, only a few people can see the pressure on her. Facing so many doubts, she has no choice but to prove it with her own ability.


    And she didn''t know anything about design at first.


    But her efforts really proved herself. Gu Jing has a bottom in her heart. Although she doesn''t know Lu Wei, she knows Lu Wei''s status. Since Lu Wei asked Su an to try, she has a certain degree of assurance, so she made such a decision. So nine times out of ten, Suan will succeed this time.


    After a meal, little Tuanzi couldn''t walk. He felt his stomach and lay on the sofa watching cartoons. Su An''an and Gu Jing clean up the kitchen and come out just to see his enjoying posture. They helplessly go over and pinch his fleshy face, "my little baby, if you don''t exercise any more, you really need to change your name! Hello, my little ball"I don''t know! The baby is not so fat! " Xiaotuanzi sat up and protested loudly.


    Suan''an sat next to him, lifted his clothes suddenly, showed his little belly, and said with a smile, "what''s that?" Little Tuanzi didn''t expect that su''an would have such an action. He stopped it with his hand immediately.


    Gu Jing just went to the bathroom. As soon as he came out, he saw two people laughing on the sofa. He immediately felt that the scene was very warm.


    "Well, let''s not talk about you, xiaotuanzi. I seem to remember that you said you were going to have a video with your grandfather today. Did you have too much fun and forget about it?"


    "I didn''t!" "I''m waiting for mommy to come with me," he retorted


    "Well, go and get your iPad." Su an an thinks that she really hasn''t talked to Mr. Cheng for a long time.


    After the video is connected, xiaotuanzi greets the old man on the screen excitedly. "Grandfather, where''s uncle Cheng?"


    "Your uncle Cheng went out to do something, but he hasn''t come back yet." Looking at the grandson he hadn''t seen for a long time, Mr. Cheng smiles very kindly.


    Xiaotuanzi nodded and talked to Mr. Cheng about his school. His face was very happy and he wanted to tell his grandfather everything he did in the kindergarten.


    Old Cheng is very pleased to see little Tuanzi. Now little Tuanzi is so different from the timid appearance that he didn''t dare to communicate with children of the same age. He has become too cheerful.


    "Ann, thank you."


    Su an an looks at the old man in the video, smiles and shakes his head. Although he doesn''t say it, Su an an knows why he thanks.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to thank xiaotuanzi because he really likes xiaotuanzi and has nothing to do with other things.


    "Mr. Cheng, how is your health?"


    "It''s much better. It''s no big deal."


    "That''s good." Su an nodded happily.


    "Ann, how''s your work? Have you encountered any problems? " Cheng asked with concern.


    Suan shook his head. "It''s nothing. I feel I''ve made a lot of progress recently. I''ll follow my master to a show in city a in a few days. "


    At this point, Cheng always didn''t expect that Su an could actually worship Lu Wei as a teacher. This surprised him too much. In his impression, Lu Wei is a strange guy in the design industry, a genius, but he has a high spirit, which ordinary people don''t look up to.


    So it''s unheard of. But Suan was surprised to learn from him.


    "That''s really good." Cheng nodded, "I''m much better. I may go back to Linhai in a while. But the management of Xingtai is still in your hands. You can think of me as a tourist. " Cheng said with a smile.


    Su an an nodded, but he was very happy to hear that Cheng Lao came back. He touched little Tuan Zi''s hair and said, "when you come back, this little guy must be the happiest."


    "Well! I miss you so much, grandfather. You must come back soon. " Xiaotuanzi is looking forward to Cheng with the screen.


    Cheng was suddenly close to the chubby face of his laugh.


    At the end of the video, suan''an coaxes xiaotuanzi to sleep before returning to his room. Gu Jing is leaning against the head of the bed with her eyes and a laptop. Hearing the movement at the door, she raises her head and says, "are you asleep?"


    "Well, I fell asleep." Suan''an knocked on her shoulder and felt a little tired. She took her pajamas and went into the bathroom. She just wanted to take a quick bath and go back to bed.


    When she came out, the chandelier on her head had been dark out. She pointed to a small yellow desk lamp at the head of the bed. The atmosphere was warm and beautiful.


    Gu Jing has taken off his glasses and put away his computer. He just lies on the bed and sees Su an come out and take a picture of himself.


    Su an raised the quilt and shrunk to Gu Jing''s warm arms with a comfortable sigh.


    Gu Jing followed Su an''s hair and said softly, "everything is ready tomorrow?"


    "Well, it''s almost the same. In fact, it doesn''t need anything. As long as I take the work with me." Su an looked up at Gu Jing''s eyes and said with a smile.


    Su an''s smile infected Gu Jing, making him also raise his mouth, "so happy?"


    "Yes, of course, I think it''s this time except after the college entrance examination. It''s like waiting for the results of the college entrance examination. I''m worried, I don''t know whether the results are good or bad."


    "Don''t worry, it will be successful."


    Gu Jing''s words like a reassurance, let Su an an don''t want to think about the result, just enjoy now, she rubbed Gu Jing''s chest, asked: "what are you busy with recently?"


    "Se series." Gu Jing looked at the woman in her arms and said helplessly, "have you ever paid attention to my news on the Internet? The new jewelry Se series of Sanshi was launched on May 20."

 Chapter 306

    Su an is stunned. Is it so fast Then some guilty said: "I really always remember that the Se series will be launched, but I don''t know it will be on May 20." This date is a bit unfortunate. Now they have to be busy, and no one can accompany them


    "Forget it, you can see the Se series anyway."


    Su an nodded and assured, "don''t worry, if you can''t watch the live broadcast, I will watch the replay!"


    "Don''t worry. My press conference is in the evening. You may be able to watch it live. And then there is I''m not talking about the press conference, I''m talking about your hands. " Gu Jing said and picked up Su an''s hand.


    Suan''an blinked and then realized, "you mean Is this the Se series? "


    Gu Jing looked into her eyes and nodded with a smile, "this is specially designed for you."


    Suan didn''t know what to say. "Thank you." Then he raised his head and kissed Gu Jing''s lips.


    Gu Jing''s eyes darkened, "what is this? Is it a reward? "


    Su an''s face was slightly red, his eyes were a little dodgy, and he faltered: "you say it is."


    Smell Yan Gu Jing mouth up a put on evil smile, a little bit of force will put Su an an pressure on the bed, voice hoarse, "if it is a reward, this is not enough..."


    Long night, warm night.


    Michelle sat on the sofa with her legs up and drinking tea. She didn''t take off her sunglasses from the bridge of her nose all the time. Her voice was extremely cold. "Have you done what I asked you to do?"


    "Well, the person you asked me to look for has been targeted, because you said before that I would not disturb him, so we did not act." The man sitting on one side said respectfully.


    Michelle nodded with satisfaction. "I''ll give you news tonight. Be prepared. If I''m sure it''s the man today, I''ll do it tonight. "


    The man nodded, did not say anything more, this kind of thing he did more, since the customer gave more money, then he did not need to ask too much, do their own thing.


    Take people''s money and give them disaster relief! That''s the truth.


    After talking with the man, Michelle took the mask to the door and left the little hotel without saying a word. She got on with her head down and drove to the show.


    With her box, Suan follows Lu Wei and slowly approaches the backstage of the show. At this time, the models are rehearsing.


    "Ah, Lu Wei, this way!"


    As soon as he came in, someone called Lu Wei''s name out loud. When Su an heard it, the man was about the same age as Lu Wei. He was a little over 30 years old, with a smile on his face. He looked very cheerful.


    Su an thought to himself that Lu Wei had friends of the same age


    "How are you getting ready?" Lu Wei asked faintly.


    The man seemed to have known Lu Wei for a long time. He didn''t care about his indifference at all. He put a smile on his shoulder and said, "almost. It''s going well. By the way, where do you say you take the designer? "


    Lu Wei raised his chin towards the back. The man looked in the direction of Lu Wei''s finger. Some of the people who didn''t believe what Lu Wei said were the young and beautiful girl in front of him. They immediately had doubts I said, "Lu Wei, you''re not kidding me, are you?"


    "Do you think I look like that?" Lu Wei gave him a white look.


    This person believed what he said, took back the joking look and Lu Wei''s arm on his shoulder, looked at Su an, smiling and stretched out his hand, "Hello, I heard Lu Wei say, you are his apprentice. We are college students. My name is Wang Hui. "


    "Hello, my name is suan''an." Su an also smiles and reaches out his hand to introduce himself.


    Wang Hui felt sorry for what he said just now and said, "I''m really surprised to see you. I didn''t expect you to be so young." Lu Wei was very surprised when he said that he would make a recommendation for him. After all, it''s very rare for Lu Wei to come to see his show for so many years, but this time he said that he would bring others and his works together. How can he not be surprised!


    Lu Wei has always been a reliable person. Since he recommended it, it must be guaranteed. So he was looking forward to this work, but he didn''t expect the designer to be so young.


    Three people go to a slightly quiet room. Su an an takes out the black box from the bag and slowly opens it under Wang Hui''s expectant eyes.


    It''s a skirt.


    Wang Hui, with Su an''s permission, reaches for two belts and stretches out Su an''s skirt.


    This work is a dress, it looks extremely simple, but it does not lose personality. There are only two narrow belts on the shoulders, which are white, with black letters printed on the top, while the bottom is made of pure black gauze. There is a feeling of wiping the chest in front of the chest, which is even, and the upper body is tight and impervious. But the bottom is transparent. There is a black skirt on the top of the knee inside, which will not let people put on the skirt and will not walk. Light, but also allows people to see long legs.


    Wang Hui''s eyes have been looking at the skirt, and his expression is very serious, which is totally different from the time when he and Lu Wei were laughing. This makes Su an very nervous. She is already thinking about how to end up when she is rejected. She is just a failure, but if she is really rejected, she will lose face to her Master Lu Wei!However, when Lu Wei saw the light in Wang Hui''s eyes, he took it to heart.


    Sure enough, two minutes later, Wang Hui said to Su an, "don''t worry, this skirt will appear on the runway tomorrow."


    Su an''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe his ears. After looking at Lu Wei and Wang Hui, he asked uncertainly, "really? Really? "


    "Of course, your work is excellent. I''d like to apologize for my impoliteness. It has nothing to do with age."


    Suan shook his head and said excitedly, "I can understand you. As long as you think I can, I will be satisfied."


    Lu Wei looks at Su an''s mouth and thinks that he is still a child anyway. He looks excited just like his nephew''s little red flower in Kindergarten


    After confirming Su an''s works, Wang Hui went out. Tomorrow is the official day. Of course, there are many things to do today, so he can''t accompany them here.


    After he left, Su an looked at Lu Wei excitedly and said, "master, I didn''t disgrace you."


    Lu Wei looked at her and said with a smile, "who said that you didn''t humiliate me? Your excited incoherent appearance just now is not enough to humiliate me?"


    Suan spat, but she was still excited. Now I just want to tell Gu Jing the news. Thinking about it, she picked up her mobile phone and went to the side to call Gu Jing.


    Gu Jing quickly connected the phone, "An''an."


    "Guess what I''m calling you for?"


    Gu Jing laughs. What else can such a joyful voice do? "Successful?"


    "Well! Jing, I''m really happy now. "


    "I feel it. I''ll come back as soon as the show is over tomorrow. I''ll give you a good celebration."


    Suan an holding the phone, smiling very sweet, "then we should be celebrating each other."


    Lu Wei looks at Su an an who is standing on one side and makes a soft phone call. At the same time, he sighs for Fu Jinyan in his heart that the couple''s feelings look really good. He really has no chance.


    After a long time, Wang Hui came in and said to Su an an with a smile, "come out with me and see if you are satisfied with the model I choose for you. If you are not satisfied, you can choose your own model." Then he looked at Lu Wei and said, "this is the back door I''ll give you."


    Lu Wei ignored him and took suan''an out. A good model is really important. Su an an doesn''t understand this. She has no experience in this field. If the model doesn''t wear the skirt, she can''t see it. This aspect can only rely on Lu Wei.


    The three soon walked in front of all the models. Su an was a little shy. All the models were very tall with 10 cm high heels on their feet, which showed that she was a little small All of a sudden, she saw a familiar face in these people. Is Michelle here?


    Lu Wei has always been observing the models in front of him and looking at their height ratio. After all, this skirt of Su an an is just designed. It''s the only one that can''t be changed in size. It''s up to the clothes to choose people.


    Michelle also saw suan''an and frowned tightly. How could this smelly girl appear in such a place? Isn''t the person standing next to her Lu Wei?


    How did they get to know each other?


    "Why did you come? Do you want to be an assistant to Miss Lu? " Michelle came to suan''an without any trace, cold voice sarcasm.


    In fact, suan''an doesn''t want to talk to Michelle. In fact, she hasn''t seen this woman for a long time, but she always feels as if she had seen her a few days ago. All this is due to the fact that she and Gu Jing have an affair. Originally, she didn''t feel much about her, but how could a woman keep calm after five times of gossip with her husband or an old lover!


    And then there is the last time I helped counselors write articles. If it was really the Tang and Song Dynasties, as Gu Jing said, then in the final analysis, it was because of the woman in front of me.


    So she ignored Michelle.


    Su An''an''s indifference provoked Michelle''s anger. This woman really didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Just as she was about to scold her, Lu Wei stood in front of a model and affirmed: "this is OK."


    The person he chose is not the model Wang Hui chose.


    Wang Hui came over and looked at the model Lu Wei chose and said, "are you sure? This little girl is the least experienced of all


    "Sure, use her."


    Wang Hui looks back at Su an, who nods and smiles, "I listen to my master."


    Since the designers all agreed, Wang Hui did not say, "well, let her."

 Chapter 307

    That model looks very young and has some baby fat on her face. The appearance is very durable, but the eyes are a little cold. It''s not as innocent as this age, like See the warm and cold in the world. Now this kind of situation, although Lu Wei, who is well known in the industry, does not show any excited mood, which makes Su an very curious about her.


    Ignoring Michelle, Suan went straight to the little model and asked, "what''s your name? How big? My name is suannan. Hello


    The girl looked at suan''an''s bright smile, moved her lips, and opened her mouth when suan''an thought she would ignore her.


    "My name is Ruirui. I''m 18 this year."


    Ruirui''s voice is very clear, but her tone is indifferent. Suan''an is very curious about why she looks like this and what she has experienced It doesn''t sound like her age.


    Wang Hui came over to Ruirui and said a few words, asking her not to rehearse for the time being, but to go with them first. Ruirui nodded and didn''t say a word to his boss. She seems to be immersed in her own world. The outside world can''t bring her any waves.


    Looking at Wang Hui and Ruirui walking in front, Su an went back to Lu Wei and said, "does master like her difference from others?"


    "Of course it''s different, or I''ll ask her for something."


    Suan an nodded. This little girl really has a unique temperament that others don''t have. If you use an adjective, maybe it''s arrogant?


    Three people take Ruirui back to the room just now to try on clothes. Suan''an''s good mood is not affected by Michelle, and she is still excited. Since Ruirui takes her clothes to the dressing room, her eyes have never left the door.


    When Wang Hui saw Su an like this, he went up to Lu Wei with a smile and asked him, "do you remember how you felt when your first work appeared on the stage?"


    "Of course I do." Lu Wei said as he looked at Su an.


    Although he was very confident in his works at that time, he was still very nervous. Compared with Su an an now, he was better than Su an an, so he understood Su an an''s mood.


    After a long time, the white door was opened slowly, and Ruirui came out slowly and stood in front of the three people.


    Suan''an was completely stunned at the moment when Ruirui came out. This dress really suits her Ruirui''s figure is thin. After wearing this skirt, her bare shoulders look like a kind of backbone beauty, and her perfect clavicle is also exposed. The black yarn design below can just see her slender and white legs, which is full of temptation.


    Because the whole skirt is designed in black except for the belt, there is a sense of indifference, and Ruirui''s expression is a perfect match for the feeling of this dress.


    Wang Hui looked at ruiruirui, and then he patted Lu Wei on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I have to take it. Your eyes are poisonous." He originally wanted to find a softer looking model to reconcile the temperament of this skirt, but now it seems that he chose the wrong direction.


    "Well, take it off first and put it on tomorrow morning." Wang Hui said.


    Ruirui nods and goes back to the dressing room.


    Wang Hui put his hand on Lu Wei''s shoulder. "Go out with me and see if you have any opinions on my other models." After that, without waiting for Lu Wei''s reaction, he turned to Su an and said, "wait here first. I''ll give you your master right away."


    Then he took Lu Wei out.


    Suan shrugs and sits on the sofa waiting for Rui Rui to come out.


    After a while, Ruirui comes out with a skirt. Suan''an stood up to meet her and took over her skirt. "Just tidy it up for me."


    Ruirui didn''t refuse. Every design is the child of the designer. Of course, they will be nervous. Folding the skirt and putting it back in the box, suannan took Ruirui''s hand and sat down on the sofa. "I''m 21 years old today, three years older than you. I don''t have to be so restrained. But It''s great that you''ve been on a show so young. "


    Maybe suannan has a natural affinity, so when she is alone with her, Ruirui''s expression is not so cold.


    "In this circle, the younger one is."


    So it''s like this. Are models trained from childhood? Only then did Su an know


    "And how do you do it?"


    Ruirui''s expression was stunned for another moment. She dropped her eyes and said, "because of the family."


    Looking at her expression, Suan felt that she might have said too much. She felt a little sorry and stopped asking, "that If you''re busy, go out. "


    Ruirui nodded, didn''t say much, got up, walked out of the room and went back to the rehearsal site. It doesn''t look like when I was just with suan''an, with some loneliness. Su an''s words really brought back some bad memories of how she got into this business It''s really the family''s reason, but if you say it more carefully, it''s her stepfather who gave it to him and accidentally found that it''s a way to make money After he discovered her merit, he forced her to drop out of school, refused her to take the college entrance examination, and pressed her to step on this road to earn money for him.It''s just a coincidence that she gradually develops along this road. The money she earns is enough for the drunkard in the family. As long as he doesn''t beat her mother after drinking, everything will be easy to say.


    Michelle has been staring at the movement here. When she saw that Ruirui came out, she walked to her side without moving her face. "Ruirui, what have you been doing for such a long time? Just now, my assistant brought me some delicious food. I wanted to leave some for you, but they robbed me."


    When Ruirui looks at Michelle with a smile in front of her, she is surprised. Michelle is the biggest wrist among them. Because of her higher status, she never takes the initiative to talk to them. Although someone takes the initiative to talk to her, she is always indifferent. How can she take the initiative to talk to herself now?


    "Nothing. It''s just a dress." No matter what Michelle''s purpose is, he replied politely.


    "Oh?" Michelle''s eyes brightened and she said with a smile, "I saw that it looks like Lu Wei. Is it teacher Lu''s work? Then I''d like to congratulate you in advance. You will be very angry if you put on Mr. Lu''s work. "


    Ruirui shook his head. "It''s not Miss Lu''s."


    Michelle a Leng, the smile on the face are some stiff, uncertain asked: "can''t be with the woman behind him?"


    Ruirui feels the change of Michelle''s expression, but nods faintly.


    Michelle''s eyes trembled, and she simply nodded and left. After returning to his room, his expression suddenly became vicious. I don''t know what kind of bad luck that woman took, what good things can let her meet, this show has a certain influence in China, not only famous designers can participate in it?


    She''s something like suan''an! How can her works be on the stage?


    What''s more, even if the designer on this show doesn''t have a fire, it will become a fire


    When the agent saw Michelle''s expression, he came forward and asked what was the matter. Michelle just waved her hand and didn''t say much, but she thought carefully


    In the evening, when waiting for a car by the back door, Michelle and Michelle came out with a mask.


    "Miss, we''ve locked people in. Now we''re drinking in a small restaurant."


    "Well, let''s go straight there."


    The man nodded and agreed to tell the driver the address and let him drive there quickly. Along the way, he looked in the rearview mirror several times to see the woman behind him.


    This woman disguised herself very well when she saw him several times, and almost never saw her appearance. But looking at her extraordinary height and temperament, the man guessed that this woman might be a star.


    Soon we arrived at the restaurant. The black car pulled to the side of the door. Michelle pressed the window and squinted at a man drinking alone at a small table.


    It was too dark in the night box that day. In addition to her desperation at that time, she didn''t pay much attention to the man''s appearance. She just made a general memory. However, when she saw the man again, Michelle vowed that as long as she looked at his figure and his general appearance, she would recall the scene of that day and be sure of him.


    The man in front of me is just the man!


    Michelle looks at the man with black and white hair and swarthy skin shaking. She can''t believe that she was given by such a man


    "Are you all right, miss?" The co pilot''s man noticed Michelle''s abnormality and asked in a hurry.


    Hearing his voice, Michelle tried to catch back her thoughts, exhaled deeply and kept calm. She closed her eyes and calmed down for a few seconds before she spoke slowly, "it''s him. Today I''m going to see you tie him to the place I said. I''ll call you the rest of the money then. "


    "OK, no problem." The man nodded and exchanged a look with the driver. The "business" was quite smooth this time.


    Michelle got off the car at the next intersection. She didn''t forget to remind them to change the car when they catch someone. Don''t make trouble for her. The man assured her that he would do too much and nothing would happen.


    Ruirui lies on the bed in the dormitory and calls her mother. Her voice is exactly the same as during the day, a little softer. "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing, cleaning the floor. Why do you have time to call me now? Nothing more?"


    "Yes, now everything is ready, just wait for tomorrow."


    "Then you have to perform well. I''ve heard that your show tomorrow is still very important."

 Chapter 308

    Ruirui laughs, "Mom, when did you pay attention to these things?"


    "It''s not because you take this road, so I''ll have a look when I''m free." The woman said, put the mop aside and rubbed her aching waist.


    Ruirui''s heart is warm. Maybe it''s better to go out and earn money to support his family than to take an examination of a key university? Now it seems that it is also a good choice to help her mother alleviate the financial problems of her family. She was touched.


    "Mom, this time should be close to work. Are there many people in the hotel?"


    Ruirui''s mother works as a waiter in a small restaurant. She doesn''t go home until the door closes every day. Her stepfather, knowing that she works here, always comes to eat and drink. She never takes money. Her mother pays her own salary. Sometimes one month''s salary is not enough for her stepfather.


    When the woman heard Ruirui''s question, she craned her neck to see. At this time, there were no guests, but She was a little puzzled that her husband had been sitting there drinking, but now he was gone?


    After all, there is no doubt that the woman is always in the heart to eat and drink.


    Ruirui didn''t hear her mother''s answer. She asked quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. I see no one here. Now I can close the shop."


    Ruirui simply said a few words and hung up. Her mother was too hard, so she had to go home early to have a good rest. She had to work every day, and she couldn''t sleep well at night, because her stepfather didn''t go home at a fixed time every day. If she lost money, she would make a big fight.


    I don''t know if it will be like this today


    An hour later, Michelle''s cell phone rings in the coffee shop. She takes a look at the number and picks it up. Listening to what the other person says, her mouth turns up slowly. "OK, wait for me there. I''ll be there in a minute."


    After hanging up, she swiped the phone book and called another number, "have you found all the people I''m calling..." Well We can start now. That''s where I told you


    Put away the mobile phone, Michelle a face of satisfaction, this nightmare finally want to have an understanding.


    At the door of a small hotel in a small alley in a city, there is a small black car. It doesn''t even have the license plate number on it. The clerk at the door sleeps with his chin and eyes closed. Even at this time, he doesn''t know when he comes in and moves some things. At this time, a shabby van slowly stops at the door, and four burly men come down, There are also large tattoos on the part where the arm is exposed.


    Their expressions were fierce, which made people feel chilly. However, they even looked at each other and laughed after they got off the bus


    One of the men looked at the shop sign and asked in a deep voice, "is this it?"


    The driver who didn''t get off the bus, wearing a black hat and a cigarette in his mouth, replied, "this is it. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning. You should have fun."


    "I see. You go quickly."


    "To go is to go, but after you are sent to each other." Said the driver.


    As soon as the words came to an end, a woman came out of the dark part of the alley. It was Michelle. She looked at the four men in front of her and laughed with satisfaction. "Come in with me."


    The four men looked at each other and walked in behind Michelle. When they went upstairs, the staff at the door was still sleeping.


    When Michelle knocked on the door, she saw the man tied to the ground with a frightened face. The man''s eyes were blocked, his mouth was blocked, and he couldn''t speak at all.


    "Miss, I''ve sent you the men as I''ve been told. Is that finished?" The man asked. Although it was strange to see some men following Michelle, he didn''t ask much.


    "Well, you can leave now. I''ll put the money on your card tomorrow. "


    "Well, I trust you. Then I''ll leave first. "


    Then there were only the men on the ground, Michelle and the four men behind her.


    Michelle squatted down, looked at the man in front of her and said with a smile, "long time no see."


    Men listen to Michelle''s voice in front of her, intuitive to the danger of her, unconsciously back a few steps.


    Michelle laughed when she saw him. "What are you afraid of? Do you forget me?" She really admired Gu Qingxue in her heart. I don''t know how she found this person. This person seems to be a little older, and his hair is a little white. Now he is full of wine like that night, and she is about to vomit.


    The man was stunned when he heard Michelle speak again. He tilted his head as if he was thinking about it. Then the whole person seemed to be electrified and hid until he leaned against the back wall.


    Michelle is enjoying this feeling too much at the moment. Looking at the man''s fear expression, she has an indescribable joy in her heart. She comes to his side and sneers: "what are you hiding from? Didn''t you take the initiative that night? Don''t you let me go no matter what I call you? Now I know I''m afraid. Why, didn''t I think I would find you? "The man shrank in the corner and didn''t speak. Michelle felt that he was almost awake at this time. Of course, some things are interesting only when he is awake.


    She put forward a few points, until she said only this man can hear, "tonight I specially find several people to accompany you to play, what I did to me at that time, I give it back to you, tonight you can enjoy it." As she spoke, Michelle appreciated the man''s trembling appearance.


    Then, regardless of how the man shook his head, she turned away, stood up, left the range he could touch, turned around and waved to the four men behind, "it''s up to you Just break him when you''re done. "


    The four men looked at the woman who didn''t go out and looked at each other. They didn''t know how the man provoked the woman. For a man, it was too vicious.


    The moment Michelle walks out of the hotel, she feels more comfortable than ever. The man has solved the problem. The next step is Gu Qingxue, the woman


    At this time, the mobile phone rings. It''s from the Tang and Song dynasties.


    "Hello, dear."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xueer, what''s the matter? Are you so happy? "


    "I got your call, so I''m happy."


    "Really? Then I believe it. "


    "Of course, I lied to you." Michelle Jiao angry way, holding a mobile phone slowly out of this dark alley, as if he had never been to the same.


    At 8 o''clock the next morning, suan''an sat in the lounge waiting for Ruirui to come over with her make-up. Because she said hello to the make-up artist in advance and didn''t let her paint heavy makeup, so when she saw Ruirui, she was very satisfied. Ruirui''s lips were just a little pink. The hair was curled up to reveal the long neck.


    Suan''an handed her her clothes and asked her to change them. She was very satisfied with the effect. Su an looked at Lu Wei excitedly, "master!"


    Lu Wei only gave her a calm look.


    Su an vomited, not affected by Lu Wei''s indifference. Today is her "great day"!


    At this time, someone knocked on the door. It was a model. After a simple greeting with Lu Wei, he looked at Ruirui and said, "Ruirui, you come out, Mr. Wang is looking for you."


    Ruirui looks at suan''an, who nods to her with a smile, "you go. I''ll go out and look for you later. "


    Ruirui nodded and went out with the model. But when he went to the other models, Ruirui didn''t see Mr. Wang, "where are the people?"


    "Ah? Oh, in fact, it''s not Mr. Wang himself who told me. It''s sister Xueer who told me. Go and ask her. "


    Ruirui feels a little strange, but she goes to Michelle''s separate lounge.


    "Come in, please." Michelle, dressed in her costume, looks at Ruirui pushing the door open, pretending to be confused and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister Xueer, is Mr. Wang looking for me? "


    "I don''t know. How did you find Mr. Wang to come to me? " Michelle said with a funny look at Ruirui''s skirt.


    Is this the one designed by Suan an? It seems to be OK, but no matter how it is, it will be destroyed later


    Ruirui felt very strange, but he didn''t ask much. He nodded and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll ask somewhere else. " Then he would close the door. But then Michelle stopped, "Hey, wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    "There''s something wrong with the back of my dress. Please take a look at it for me."


    Ruirui nods and walks slowly to help Michelle look at her back, but after listening to her for a long time, she doesn''t know what she''s talking about.


    Michelle''s mouth is perfunctory with ruiruirui, but her eyes are on the side of the eyebrow scraper. She looks at ruiruirui''s black dress in the mirror, and the corners of her mouth slowly turn up. Suan''an, suan''an, you can''t blame me for this. If you blame me, you can blame the poor quality of the clothes you designed


    Think of Michelle edge without trace to pick up next to the eyebrow scraper turned to scratch to the waist of ruiruirui, Ruirui was seriously checking this Michelle''s clothes, did not expect that she suddenly turned and still holding a thing in her hand. She''s reflexive, but Michelle''s action is so fast that she can''t avoid it. Seeing what she''s holding on to her clothes, Ruirui reaches out to block it, but forgets that there is no shelter on her arm.


    But at this time, she couldn''t think of anything else. She only wanted to protect her works.

 Chapter 309

    Although the eyebrow scraper in Michelle''s hand is small, the blade on it is extremely sharp. Although Ruirui dodges a little, she still cuts a small hole in the waist of her skirt.


    Michelle looked at the mouth and was very dissatisfied, but her face was worried and guilty. "I''m too careless. How are you, Ruirui? Are you hurt?"


    Ruirui covers his arm and frowns at his waist.


    Michelle pretended to be very surprised, "Oh, the clothes are also marked? I''m really sorry. I''m so careless. I have half an hour to start. What can I do? "


    Ruirui turns her eyes to Michelle''s face. Her face is cold. She''s not stupid. Michelle''s arm just now used full strength. If she didn''t hide for a while, let alone her clothes, her blade can make a big cut on her waist, but why did she do it?


    Michelle doesn''t like the expression that Ruirui knows everything. It''s just a little girl. What''s the qualification to show such an expression to herself!


    "What about your skirt? If it looks like this, it should not be on the stage." Although she didn''t get a response from Ruirui, Michelle said to herself.


    Ruirui looked at his waist and said in a cold voice, "it won''t bother you. If you don''t have anything, I''ll go first."


    "I''m so sorry. I''m so flustered." Although it''s an apology, Ruirui doesn''t recognize the meaning of apology in Michelle''s tone at all, but what can she say? Her current status is too different from Michelle''s, and her clothes are on her own. Who can be responsible if she is not responsible.


    I''m really sorry to think of the designer who is full of expectations


    Without talking to Michelle, Ruirui opens the door, walks out of her lounge and goes back to the room just now to find suan''an.


    Lu Wei and Wang Hui haven''t come back yet. Su an stays here alone. Seeing Ruirui come back, she smiles and greets them, but when she walks in, she notices that her movements are strange. One of her hands had been covering the other arm, with a look of pain and something else.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as she saw it, she knew something was wrong.


    "I I''m sorry, the dress is broken Ruirui looks down at her waist. Suan follows her eyes. Sure enough, there''s a three centimeter long cut on the side of her waist. It''s artificial!


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s going on? " Suan''s eyes widened.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault." Ruirui bit his lip. "I should pay more attention."


    I''d better take her off and frown. There''s no way to go on stage like this. "


    Ruirui knows that this is Su an''s first work, which she values very much. When she heard her saying this, she felt a little uncomfortable. "Otherwise, I''ll go up like this. You can''t just give up this opportunity."


    Suan''an didn''t expect that Ruirui would say that. She looked up at her and suddenly started to smile at her. The stars twinkled in her eyes. "Thank you for thinking about me. Don''t worry. I didn''t give it up, but I can''t turn a blind eye to such a big hole. You take it off and I''ll think of a way to remedy it."


    "But Is it too late? "


    "Believe me, whether you come or not, you have to have a try." Su an said firmly.


    Ruirui also looks at suan''an and nods. Without saying a word, she goes into the dressing room and changes her skirt. When she went out with the skirt, suan''an just put her skirt aside, took her injured arm and observed it back and forth, and said seriously, "my time is a little tight. I can''t deal with this wound for you. Now you go out and find you to help you. Don''t get infected."


    When Ruirui saw that suan''an studied her arm carefully, her heart warmed, and her mouth slowly turned up a shallow arc. Because of her character, she could not get close to anyone all the time. No one cared about her so much except her mother. For Suan an, the first thing she cares about at such a tense moment is her injury


    "Sister an, I''ll handle this by myself. You can handle the skirt first."


    Su an nodded, asked to guess again, let go of Ruirui''s arm, picked up the skirt and went to the table. When she saw the mobile phone, she wanted to call Lu Wei, but her fingers could not reach his number. After thinking for a while, she still put down her mobile phone. In the future, she would encounter all kinds of unexpected situations. Should master solve them for her?


    This is obviously impossible. She can only overcome by herself!


    So she sat down in her chair, opened her box, took out her needle and thread, and thought about the solution carefully.


    Ruirui looks at suan''an seriously and opens the door and goes out quietly. However, she doesn''t listen to suan''an''s words to relieve her arm inflammation. She just flushes with water and pastes a band aid. Now she wants to help suan''an, but she doesn''t know what she can do. After thinking about it, she decided to tell Lu Wei and Wang Hui the situation first!When she found Lu Wei and Wang Hui, the time was only 15 minutes from the beginning! When Lu Wei heard her words, his face was no longer the same for ten thousand years. He frowned and looked at Ruirui in front of him. "I''ll go with you now."


    Wang Hui echoed: "yes, go and have a look. I can''t go there. I have to show up at the beginning. If you don''t have enough time, let me know. I''ll adjust the order of my appearance. "


    Lu Wei nods and leaves with Ruirui.


    On the way back to the rest room, Lu Wei looked at Ruirui thoughtfully and said, "who scratched the clothes?"


    Ruirui was stunned and said truthfully, "it''s Michelle."


    Lu Wei nodded and asked her with interest, "is it an accident?"


    Ruirui looked into Lu Wei''s eyes, thought about it, and said an ambiguous answer, "I''m not sure."


    Lu Wei heard her answer and did not speak again.


    When they went back to the room, they opened the door and saw what Suan was doing with her black framed eyes and her skirt on a sewing machine.


    Su an was very serious. When Lu Wei came near, he saw him, "master..."


    Lu Wei didn''t look at her. His eyes were always on the skirt in her hand. On the way, he heard Ruirui talk about the general situation. Now, the waist of the skirt has no longer the opening she said, but a beautiful little black flower blooming on the black yarn.


    "I wanted to show one myself, but I didn''t have time to do it. I had to use the show I had nothing to do before. I don''t know if it''s a good match... " Seeing Lu Wei''s eyes resting on the skirt, Su an explained.


    Lu Wei did not speak, but gently touched the flower with his hand. After a few seconds of silence, he took a look at the skirt and said, "do you still have this flower on the other side?"


    In a daze, Su an answered quickly that she had. She was a little happy. It seems that her master was satisfied with what she did!


    "Don''t worry. There''s not enough time. I''ll find a way. Don''t panic." Lu Wei''s rare consolation to Su An''an.


    Suan an nodded yes, and buried himself in the other side.


    Ruirui stands aside, watching Su an work hard. She looks at the clock hanging in the room and pinches a sweat for her. She goes to Lu Wei''s side and suggests that she go to Wang Hui to push back her playing time.


    Lu Wei looks at Su an and shakes his head. Wang Hui originally put Su an''s works behind her. It''s not easy to see her like this.


    Now that Lu Wei has said that, Ruirui will not say anything. Standing by quietly waiting for Su An''an.


    Soon, suan''an finished the other side. Looking at the symmetrical black delicate flowers on both sides, suan''an breathed deeply.


    Lu Wei unfolded the skirt with two belts, looked at it from top to bottom for a few seconds, nodded with satisfaction, looked at Ruirui and said, "go and try it on."


    Ruirui nods, takes the clothes and goes to the dressing room.


    Su an an looked at the time and found that it was 5 minutes past 9 o''clock!


    "Master, is it time?"


    "Don''t worry." Lu Wei gave her a reassuring look. He knew Wang Hui, even if he was going to talk about it for a while at the beginning.


    Soon the door of the dressing room was opened, and Ruirui came out with a little smile in the corner of her eyes. To tell you the truth, in terms of her feeling, with these two flowers, this skirt is more beautiful!


    Lu Wei also looks at Ruirui in front of him with a smile. These two flowers are pure black. If you don''t look at them carefully, you can''t even find their existence. But when you notice them, you will feel that this skirt is more attractive. It originally gives people a high cold feeling, but after adding the two flowers, it becomes a bit of art.


    This is an unexpected highlight.


    Su an''s eyes are fixed on Ruirui''s skirt. Unexpectedly, she added points to the skirt. Then she saw the band aid on Ruirui''s arm, walked over and asked anxiously, "has it been detoxified?"


    Ruirui was stunned. Unexpectedly, suan''an still cared about it. She shook her head slightly. "I''ll go after it''s over."


    After su an said that, Lu Weicai put his attention on Ruirui''s arm, frowned slightly, and wanted to go to the small box Su an an was carrying to find a black yarn similar to her skirt.


    Ruirui watched Lu Wei pick up her arm. Before she could react, she picked up the black gauze and tied a flower similar to her waist around her wound, just echoing the two flowers.


    Su an''s eyes brightened. Why didn''t she think of doing this!


    "Well, you can go backstage now." Lu Wei looked at Ruirui and said.


    Then I''ll go first When she got to the door, Suan stopped her, laughed and said, "I''ll be with you."

 Chapter 310

    Gu Jing is still in the office at this time. There are a lot of things for him to confirm in person at the 6:00 press conference tonight. However, at this time, he looks at the time, asks the secretary who reports next to him to stop, and then turns on the computer to find the live broadcast. It looks like


    In Hengrui company, Xiao Yan turns on the computer and amplifies the sound. Soon only a few people in the office are attracted by him. Li yunmou frowned and said, "why don''t you see anyone working?"


    "Oh, you''re not that bad. Do you know what day you are today? Don''t you even brush your circle of friends? Don''t you know that Ann''s works will be on stage today?"


    Li yunmou is stunned. He really doesn''t brush his circle of friends, but is Su an''s works going to be on show so soon? It''s really a great progress


    "What did you say? Ann''s works? I''ll have a look, too. " When Susan heard that she was carrying a chair, she sat down beside Xiao Yan. After watching it for a few minutes, she frowned and said, "but we don''t know which work is hers?"


    Leaning on one side, Xiao an laughs when she hears Susan''s words. Xiao Yan stares at her in embarrassment Just watch it. It''s just a test of your understanding of An''an. Let''s see if you can guess which is An''an''s work. "


    Li yunmou shook his head helplessly and looked at Xiao Yan with a smile. He knows Xiao Yan''s purpose. Su an''s departure makes Xiao Yan a little dissatisfied. He also went to Zhan Xuan about it, but he didn''t find out the reason why Su an left. Isn''t this the moment to find a sense of existence for Su an!


    Zhan Xuan hears the noise outside, opens the door of his office and sees a circle of people around Xiao Yan''s computer. He glances around, and finally his eyes stay on Li yunmou''s face. He asks in a deep voice, "what are you doing?"


    As soon as Li yunmou was about to answer, Xiao Yan interrupted him and said loudly to Zhan Xuan, "Mr. Zhan, do you want to relax with us? We are watching a t-show! There are works of ANN in it Among them, the word "An''an" is so hard to pronounce that Zhan Xuan doesn''t notice it.


    Zhan Xuan''s eyes were really stunned, but soon returned to normal, making people feel that the absence just now was just their illusion.


    "Su an''s works?"


    "Yes! Come and watch the war Xiao Yan''s warm invitation.


    Zhan Xuan pursed his lips and said in a cold voice, "what''s good to see? You can see for yourself. Work as soon as you''re done. " Then he closed the door.


    Xiao Yan looks at the closed door of the office and shrivels his mouth. How can Zhan Xuan not understand the amorous feelings? Is it really his illusion before? Does Zhan Zong really dislike su''an? How could this be possible? He was extremely sensitive to such things and never lost sight of them!


    Li yunmou looks at the closed door, silently grinds two cups of coffee, knocks on the door and goes in. Sure enough, as he expected, Zhan Xuan, the sultry guy, was hiding in his office to watch the live broadcast!


    "Hey, I said to you, what can you see? Can you know which dress she designed?"


    Zhan Xuan is a little embarrassed when he is caught, but when he thinks about it carefully, what privacy does he have in front of Li yunmou? He just breaks the jar.


    "But it''s the first time her work has come on stage, and it''s not easy." So of course he wants to see it. Besides, I don''t know if he can see it in the future. His body


    "Well, you can see, but I said that the day after tomorrow is the time you agreed with the Shen family? Time goes by so fast. " Li yunmou sighed.


    Zhan Xuan nodded, "yes, the day after tomorrow."


    "How are you learning with that teacher recently? Do you feel that you have made obvious progress?"


    The corner of Zhan Xuan''s mouth cocked up and looked at Li yunmou. He replied with a smile: "it''s really good." Although he was abused by the teacher, he did learn a lot. He just didn''t know if he could use it.


    "That''s good. I paid you a lot." Li yunmou joked that he tried to make it look less heavy, but he still couldn''t stop him from worrying about Zhan Xuan. If he could, he really wanted to accompany him, but it was clear that Zhan Xuan would only come to see him.


    He still remembers Zhan Xuan''s escape from death, which was also in Shen duo''s hands. He finally escaped from the gate of hell, but it was just a coincidence! You know that the gun in Shen duo''s hand hit Zhan Xuan''s body, but the bullet was only one millimeter away from his heart, and the tiny distance completely broke Zhan Xuan''s body.


    If it really hit Zhan Xuan''s heart at that time, the consequences would not be imagined!


    Shen Duo is a murderer. Since he has the courage to kill him once, he certainly has the courage to kill him twice! Li yunmou anxiously looks at the man with a serious look at the computer, hoping that as Zhan Xuan said, what he Shenduo is curious about is what he conceals, not him.


    Suan''an stands behind Rui Rui in the background. Because of the dark light in the background, Michelle can''t see the flowers on Rui Rui''s waist, so she is very surprised to see Rui Rui''s intact waist, especially suan''an''s smile, as if what she did just now is her fantasy.


    But seeing the black scarf on Ruirui''s arm, Michelle is sure that everything just happened is true.But how could this happen now? Does Suan have another spare?


    This woman is really lucky, five times three times by her lucky escape!


    When Ruirui sees Michelle staring at suan''an''s jealous eyes, she thinks about the whole thing and knows why Michelle did it.


    Suan''an also feels Michelle''s line of sight on her body. She only blames that the line of sight is too strong for her to ignore. But when she saw Michelle yesterday, she didn''t have this expression for herself. How could it be like this now?


    She turned her eyes, touched Ruirui, and asked softly, "I haven''t asked you how you were hurt just now."


    Ruirui looks at suan''an for a few seconds and doesn''t speak. She just looks at Michelle slowly.


    Sure enough, suan''an thought. He didn''t say anything. He just patted ruiruirui on the shoulder with a smile. "I know. Don''t think about anything. Come on for a while!"


    "All right. Don''t worry Ruirui is serious about it. For the first time, she felt her sense of mission as a model. Every time, she was like a machine. No designer would treat these models like friends. Maybe it was the reason why she was not famous. So she never found the fun in this industry. But now, looking at Su an''s peaceful smile, she thought she knew.


    Soon it''s Ruirui''s turn. Su an walks to Lu Wei''s side ahead of time. She stares at the T-stage in front of her and doesn''t want to miss a minute.


    Ruirui seems to have some slight changes in her expression as usual. Maybe the whole person has become more serious.


    She walked around the stage, enjoying the sound of pressing the shutter of the camera below, perfectly displaying her works.


    Suan''an doesn''t know how Ruirui walked on the stage in his own designed clothes for two minutes. The whole person was like stepping on the cloud. When Ruirui walked backstage at the end of the runway, her heart fell from the cloud.


    Michelle has been in the dark, staring at Ruirui walking on the stage, looking at the constant flash under the stage is gnashing her teeth. I wish Ruirui would fall on the stage!


    But the fact is not as she would like, Ruirui or perfect finished the whole journey.


    Lu Wei nodded with satisfaction. Sure enough, he did not choose the wrong person. Ruirui is the most suitable model for this skirt. Wang Hui opened his mouth and looked at Lu Wei in surprise. "I didn''t feel the clothes were damaged, but I felt even more amazing! You added the two at the waist later? "


    Lu Wei shakes his head and glances at Su an, who is still excited.


    Wang Hui was a little surprised and praised, "An''an will make great progress in the future! This skirt will definitely open up a great world for her! That flower is just the finishing touch. If I like this dress because of her high and cold queen temperament at the beginning, now I add a kind of charm besides these. " Then Wang Hui leaned up to Lu Wei and whispered, "how about long-term cooperation between your lover and me?"


    Lu Wei gave Wang Hui a look and reminded him that he was still on the stage.


    But although his tone is still flat, but his heart is very proud. This kind of feeling he has never had, this kind of proud feeling is his apprentice gives him, is not oneself can obtain.


    Maybe ace happened to do a good thing


    Although there is no su an''s work behind, she still politely appreciates the whole show, although she has been absent-minded


    As soon as the show was over, she went backstage and hugged him, "thank you!"


    Ruirui was a little scared by the warm embrace, but he still hugged Su an an with a smile, "don''t thank me, sister an an, it''s your work."


    "But the perfect success still owes a lot to you!" "If it wasn''t for something today, I would like to invite you to have a meal and then leave," Su said happily


    "You''re not from city a?"


    "I''m from Linhai." Suan said with a smile.


    Ruirui nods thoughtfully. Michelle is also from Linhai, so suan''an and Michelle must have known each other before. Michelle deliberately embarrasses suan''an. She is thinking, next to the handbag cell phone rings, she took out a look actually is her mother, slightly frown, her mother should know that she is in the show at this time, how can this time to call her?


    She said hello to suan''an and stepped aside to answer the phone.


    Su an also took out his own phone, hiding in the corner to call Gu Jing.

 Chapter 311

    The phone was soon picked up.


    "Ann."


    "Well What are you doing? "


    Gu Jing listens to Su an an''s cautious voice and feels funny. This little girl clearly wants to ask if she has watched the live broadcast.


    "Watching your show, of course."


    "This is my show," she said with a smile However, I was very happy to hear Gu Jing say that he was watching her too, "then guess which one is my work?"


    This can be a bit difficult, Gu Jing picked eyebrows, words with a smile, "an an, I''ve seen your design."


    After hearing Su an, Du Yan''s mouth is gone "Aren''t you very busy today? How can we still have time to watch the live broadcast? "


    "No matter how busy I am, I can''t squeeze out the time. Of course, I can''t be absent from your first time. However, my wife, are you going to be absent from my press conference?"


    This is the first time Gu Jing called Su An''an''s wife. Her magnetic voice came to Su An''an''s ears through the microphone of the phone, which made her blush. She complained about how this person could send out her hormones anytime and anywhere!


    But Was he just flirting with himself?


    Su an an looked at the time, her eyes brightened, and her heart was full of a plan. She said with regret, "if you remember your press conference correctly, at 6 p.m., I may not be able to go back..."


    Although Gu Jing is a little disappointed, Su an an''s side is also a very important thing. Of course, he won''t be so willful and comforts Su an an.


    They said a few more words, and didn''t hang up until someone came to Gu Jing. Su an put away the phone and went back to the rest room to find Lu Wei. He was really here, but to be exact, he was hiding here, because many people outside knew him, and now they wanted to say something about him.


    "Master, when shall we go back?" Su an asked carefully.


    Lu Wei looked at her askance, "what''s the matter? Are you so worried about burning your ass? Or do you want to go back to live with your husband on this day? " Say to Su an an''s hand, this just discovers that today''s su an an has no ring unexpectedly.


    Su an blushed and retorted in a low voice: "it''s not..."


    "No matter what, we have to say hello to Wang Hui before we can leave."


    Su an nodded and said yes. If time permits, she would like to invite Mr. Wang to have a meal and then leave. However, after looking at the time, it''s really no good today. I''d better come to thank you one day.


    Wang Hui knows that Lu Wei doesn''t like this kind of occasion most. After dealing with people outside, he comes here to find them both. Su an sees Wang Hui stand up and say thanks politely.


    Wang Hui patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t say thank you. ANN, your skirt has added a lot of color to the show. Just now many people outside asked me about the designer of that work. I kept it secret for you as Lu Wei said."


    Su an looked at Lu Wei and did not refute. Anyway, her master''s decision was her decision.


    Lu Wei did not explain anything.


    "There will be a celebration party in the evening. You can stay and join me."


    "Forget it. Don''t torture me." Lu Wei said in disgust.


    Wang Hui looked at Lu Wei and sighed, "you are suitable to live on an isolated island."


    Lu Wei ignored what he said, walked on the sofa and slowly got up. He told Su an to pack up, and they left. Suan''an arranges and returns things. She wanted to say goodbye to Rui Rui before she left, but she was told by other models that Rui Rui took a phone call and left in a hurry. She also asked her to send the skirt to suan''an.


    It''s a pity that Su an took the skirt. I don''t know when I''ll see her after this time


    Michelle took off her make-up and put on her clothes, but her anger didn''t go away. My assistant is as far away as she can, for fear that the nameless fire will burn on her. You know, Michelle''s going to hit people when she''s angry!


    This is Michelle''s mobile phone rings on the sofa. Michelle takes a look at the assistant standing by the door and says: "you are deaf. Can''t you hear my mobile phone ring? Please bring it to me as soon as possible!"


    The assistant didn''t dare to refute anything, and hurried to pick up Michelle''s mobile phone to send it. Michelle didn''t take over the phone. She was stunned when she saw the call. She glared at the assistant and said, "you go out first and wait for me to call you to come in again!"


    After listening to her, the assistant ran out and stood by the door, wondering if it was time to quit the job. It''s not a star, but a model is so hard to serve


    Michelle''s expression seems to be a little colder. She scratched on the screen and answered. "Hello. What''s the matter? Didn''t you report it to me this morning? I''ve already given you money. I don''t want you to call me later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s true. You can rest assured that we will keep our promise and will not disturb you any more. But now it is such a situation. Didn''t I tell you that I threw him into an abandoned parking lot in the early morning of this morning, but Our people have been observing him and found that this man''s spirit seems to be stimulated and somewhat abnormal. "


    Michelle took the hand of the makeup brush and asked, "what''s wrong?""That is When we threw him, he had already fainted. Later, when he woke up, he would laugh and cry for a while. As he walked, he saw the river and jumped down


    Michelle sneered, "isn''t that good. It''s just right to die. "


    "But the problem is he''s not dead. Later, he was rescued and sent directly to the hospital. I don''t know what the situation is now. If the physical problems are found out, I don''t know if we will be found... "


    Michelle knows why this person called her. Is that scared? It''s not the time to hear money''s promise. "I said, no matter what you are afraid of, even if you check his physical problems, but you say he is stupid, you will not know what happened to him. On the other hand, if he''s not stupid, he doesn''t know where he''s going and how to find you, and they don''t see your face at all. "


    The person on the other end of the line couldn''t refute Michelle''s words. In the end, he just said that he was observing and hung up.


    Michelle throws the phone aside, looks at herself in the mirror and sneers. If she dares to do something like that to her, it''s not worth dying!


    At 5:00 p.m., in the rest room, lair is wearing makeup and sitting on the sofa. She is also wearing the main promotion of se. This series of rings are really good-looking!


    "Well, are you ready?" Gu Jing knocked on the door and came in.


    Today''s Gu Jing is still a suit, but today he is not wearing a tie, but a bow tie. Coupled with a pure black suit, the gentleman is incomparable.


    "Well, I''ll be on stage with you." Lair watched Gu Jing walk in, raised her face and said with a smile that she thought a lot these days. Maybe Gu Jing is not a good choice. She doesn''t care that he is married, but what she cares about is that the man doesn''t really care about himself, or doesn''t care that much. As a sister, there are some, but as a lover Probably not at all.


    "Well, it''s not long." Gu Jing looked at the time. Then he looked up at lair, only to find that she was looking at her hands. Following her eyes, he saw the ring on his hand. He slowly raised his lips. Gu Jing may now know one of the reasons why she wears a wedding ring.


    As long as he saw the ring on his hand, he would think of another matching ring, and then he would think of suan''an. He would feel that no matter how far apart you are in the world, your hearts are all together. This feeling is too warm.


    Lair saw the happy smile on Gu Jing''s face and said, "brother Gu, don''t abuse me like this. Although I gave up on you, I still like you more or less in my heart. Are you sure you must show yourself in front of me?"


    Gu Jing was stunned. She didn''t expect lair to say what she liked so frankly. But she said it so simply, which proved that she really wanted to put it down. It made him very happy.


    "I''ve abused you. Your sister-in-law is not here."


    Lair looked at him angrily, "when will you let me meet my sister-in-law in the rumor, but I''m leaving soon! Are you sure you want to hide it? "


    "Where can I hide it? Your sister-in-law went to the next city on a business trip today. She is expected to come back very late."


    "What does she do?" lair asked curiously


    "Design."


    "Wow, designer?" It''s a good match for her career.


    Gu Jing nodded, and lair deliberately made trouble. "I remember her name is Su An''an, right? I haven''t heard of her before."


    Gu Jing nodded her forehead, picked her eyebrows and said, "you can''t even recognize her. It''s not too late for you to hear about it now."


    Lair shrunk her mouth and said nothing more.


    There are still five minutes and six o''clock left. Gu Jing greets the American side. When the time comes, both sides will appear in the se jewelry series promotional video at the same time. After everything is done, Gu Jing and lair go to the side of the stage and wait for the host to let them come on stage.


    Under the stage full of reporters, a time to take the hands of the camera, turn on the flash has been shooting. Because it''s the press conference of Sanshi group, it''s said that some newspapers and magazines want to come in. Even if they can''t interview Gu Jing, it''s OK to take two photos! Recently, even in the entertainment industry, President Gu has been in the limelight in Linhai, first with Michelle, and then with lair, the spokesperson of se. Whether it''s hype or not, but now the goal has been achieved. Coupled with the later title of "national husband", now people all over the country are really paying attention to the Se series. Now he''s on the stage with his No.2 gossip lover. How can he not cause a sensation!


    If you want to interview both of them, it''s a huge profit.

 Chapter 312

    The first thing that appears on the big screen is lair''s delicate exotic face and the happiness of smiling at the camera on the beach. This lens seems to be from the perspective of the hero, which can be seen from his outstretched hand.


    A man''s hand reached out from the back of the screen and held lair''s hand. Then the two ran toward the sea together. The back shot is wide-angle, two shots of their play, and then close-up of their fingers, empty. At this time, sitting on the beach next to a small baby, holding a small halo around the nail toward the two people thrown in the past, and then they want to be fixed in general.


    First, a man can move. Then he sees two rings connected in his palm. The man looks at the ring and thinks about it. He gently breaks off the two rings. This is a close-up of the two rings given by the camera. The head of the two rings is the shape of the nail just thrown by the baby.


    The man picked up lair''s hand and put one of the rings in his hand on lair. Lair seemed to be alive. When he saw the ring in his hand, he was very moved. They hugged each other and were very romantic.


    At the end of the promo, the host walked onto the stage and looked at the reporter who had not yet recovered. He said with a smile, "I believe everyone is very curious about this Se series jewelry. Next, we will invite Gu Jing, the president of our Sanshi group, and miss lair, the spokesperson of our Se series, to introduce them to you."


    There was a lot of applause under the stage, but it was just two times, because when they saw that wearing a long dress of champagne color, lair came up with Gu Jing''s arm in her arms, they rushed to pick up their own camera to take photos of them, for fear of missing their every expression.


    Gu Jing looked down at the stage. Although she didn''t like the flash, she seemed to have no choice today. She took the microphone handed to him by the host, approached her mouth and said faintly: "first of all, I want to thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend the Se series press conference, so I hope that since you are here, you should pay more attention to our products."


    This is a joke. Even lair who stands beside him laughs. It seems that he knows how hot their affair is!


    The reporter in the front row soon noticed the rings on lair''s and Gu Jing''s hands and asked aloud, "are the rings on Miss Gu and lair''s hands a pair? Is it also the new product of Se series


    Gu Jing was stunned, watching the reporter keep calm and said: "we are two with the Se series of new products, but not a pair, then let''s show you the Se series of new products."


    Then several styles appeared on the screen. Gu Jing introduced them to you personally. The reporters under the stage did not forget today''s work, but they listened carefully and took notes from time to time.


    Finally, we are most looking forward to the link, reporters can ask questions.


    Gu Jing and lair sit down and look at each other. They have some premonitions about the next problems. In fact, lair also hates these reporters. At this time, they really regret the hype with Gu Jing


    As expected, the first reporter to stand up and ask questions directly asked the question between them: "what Miss lair said last time was that she knew Mr. Gu Long ago, so this time she was speaking for Mr. Gu?"


    Lair raised her eyebrows, looked at the male reporter close to the microphone in front of her, and said, "first of all, I want to say that you are brave enough. If I am looking at President Gu''s face as a spokesperson for Se series, where do you put the status of Sanshi group? Sanshi group is also very strong. Why should I look at President Gu''s face as a spokesman? It''s good for me. And actually I have Chinese blood, so I''m very happy to be able to return home. "


    The male reporter took a look at Gu Jing, who was a little black. He pursed his lips, nodded and sat down.


    "I''d like to ask President Gu what he thinks of the title" national husband "


    "Welcome. It''s a compliment, isn''t it? But I don''t really know the word National. In my opinion, I''m just my wife''s husband. Some people don''t understand why I became a national husband. "


    Gu Jing''s reply was a surprise to the reporter. This serious show of love looks pretty miserable The heart of the female reporter was captured by Gu Jing in an instant!


    Only lair sitting next to Gu Jing knows that Gu Jing really doesn''t understand the word "national". She swears that Gu Jing didn''t mean to show her love.


    "So What''s Miss lair''s understanding of Mr. Gu? "


    "What can I understand? Mr. Gu has just said that he is only his wife''s husband, not a national husband. I also hope that the majority of female netizens will return your national husband to his wife." Lair said with a smile. After these words, the reporters on the scene laughed.


    But they also have a doubt in their heart. Today''s lair is totally different from the last media visit! What''s going on They are still waiting to dig!


    Because of lair and Gu Jing''s calm, many reporters gradually feel that they can''t find anything out by asking this question. Then a reporter raised his hand and asked, "Miss lair, do you know Mr. Gu''s wife, Su an an?"Lair was stunned, took a look at President Gu, put the microphone in front of him and said with a smile, "that''s a good question, because to tell you the truth, I always want to see my sister-in-law, but brother Gu protected her so well that I haven''t seen her up to now. I''m also very helpless."


    This mouth of a sister-in-law finally blocked the mouth of the gossip reporters, it seems that today this road is completely impassable.


    After a while, the reporter came up, looked at the audience and said, "time is almost up now. We have one last question left."


    Just as the reporters were all scrambling to raise their hands, the door behind was quietly pushed open, and a slim woman stooped to sneak in.


    Gu Jing picked a male reporter to ask a question. The male reporter stood up and said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t know what to ask the last question. I''ll just say it casually. Mr. Gu, I heard that you are the designer of Se series. When you design, do you think about your wife?"


    The last question is finally asked back to today''s topic, and Gu Jing is still somewhat gratified. As soon as the microphone was about to answer, he felt an unusual line of sight. He looked at it intuitively and saw the familiar figure in the corner.


    Su An''an stands at the back of the hall and sees Gu Jing looking towards him. He doesn''t believe that he can see himself, but he still can''t help smiling at him.


    Fortunately, I caught up at the end of the press conference.


    The reporters were surprised to see the sudden smile on Gu Jing''s face. The male reporters were shocked by the warm smile, not to mention the female reporters! He''s going to Daze me! The shutter never stops!


    Gu Jing looks at Su an''s direction and answers the question just asked by the reporter. "The theme of Se series is" nail your heart ". As you can see, the shape of Se series is the shape of nail. When I was designing, of course, my heart was thinking about my wife. I hope I can lock her heart forever. But it''s just a moral. I hope everyone who owns this ring can feel the deep love for it. In this way, my goal has been achieved. "


    Gu Jing''s reply was cheered by reporters, because there are only 20 pairs of this pair of couple rings, so they seem to have seen the status quo of people''s crazy robbery all over the world!


    This ring is sure to catch fire!


    Lair looks at the smile at the corner of Gu Jing''s mouth and is very curious. Generally, the smile on Gu Jing''s face only appears when he mentions his wife. Now


    At the end of the press conference, Gu Jing took lair''s arm and said, "come on, the person you met is coming."


    Lair was stunned and instantly reflected who he was talking about. It was exactly what she thought! If it wasn''t for her sister-in-law, how could Gu Jing smile like a normal person


    When Su an heard Gu Jing''s final reply, he knew that Gu Jing really saw him, because his words were almost the same as his confession. After that, Jiang Li takes him backstage and sees Gu Jing and lair in the lounge.


    Seeing her coming in, Gu Jing took her hand and said, "I should thank you for coming here in the end."


    "Of course I want to be with you on such an important day." Su an said shyly.


    Lair can''t stand yelling, "are you always so greasy? I''ve been married for a long time, but I haven''t been in love yet! "


    Gu Jing gave lair a white eye, "if you are a light bulb, please be a quiet light bulb."


    "I don''t think so!" Lair makes a face at Gu Jing, and then looks at Su an and introduces himself. "Hello, my name is lair. I like elder brother Gu''s lair for a long time. I hope you don''t mind."


    Is Su an a Leng, like Gu Jing for a long time? Is this provocation?


    Gu Jing patted lair on the head and said in a deep voice, "speak well."


    "Well Your name is suan''an, isn''t it? Well, I won''t tease you any more, but I have to confess that I used to like Gu Jing very much, but now I''ve given up, because I know he doesn''t mean that to me at all. He likes you more than I can imagine. " Lair looked at the stunned Su an an and said seriously, "I don''t want to hide anything. Like is like. I give up him not because of you, but because of him."


    ¡°lair¡£¡± Gu Jing frowned and said in a cold voice. I didn''t expect that she would talk to Su an like this.


    "Oh, brother Gu, just let me finish. I''ll be happy with that. Besides, I have no other meaning now! "


    Looking at lair''s playful appearance, since she felt a little cute, she waved her hand to Gu Jing with a smile and said in a soft voice, "let her talk. I''m also curious about what she wants to say."

 Chapter 313

    "In fact, I have nothing to say, that is, I want to tell you that I have given up brother Gu. Because I think I''m suitable for better people. " Said lair mischievously.


    Suan an listened to her words, smiling and frowning. This girl is very interesting.


    "There are many people who like your brother Gu, but it''s rare for you to persist for such a long time. I appreciate you very much." Suan said, looking at lair with a smile.


    Lair looks at Su an an, blinks his eyes, and then turns to Gu Jing. My God, all abnormal people are looking for abnormal people! The wife Gu Jing is looking for is really different from ordinary people. She thought she was angry, but now she praises herself


    On such a good day today, Gu Jing only wants to go on a date with Su An''an, but lair has to go with her. She can''t even get rid of her. She has to have a meal with her before she leaves.


    Suan decided with a smile: "let''s eat together. You have been here for such a long time. For the sake of knowing Jing for so many years, we should also invite you to dinner. "


    Lair put a smile around suan''an''s arm and said, "now I''ve added another reason to have dinner with you. That''s this sister-in-law. I''m very satisfied."


    Since Su an said so, Gu Jing can only call to book a box, "let''s call xiaotuanzi. Anyway, he hasn''t seen you for two days."


    "Good." Su an nodded. As soon as she got back to Linhai, she went straight here. She didn''t see xiaotuanzi yet! It''s weird.


    Lair didn''t know until in the box that Gu Jing and Su An''an''s little Tuanzi was a lovely little boy with pink jade carving!


    "My God, brother Gu, you even have children, and you are so old. Do you want to be so fast? Fortunately, I gave up on you... " Lair is very emotional.


    When they heard lair''s words, they didn''t explain them. Suan took xiaotuanzi''s little hand and introduced them to lair: "this is Auntie, it''s your daddy''s sister. "


    Little Tuanzi some recognize, carefully looking at lair, soft voice soft up called: "good aunt."


    Lair murmur looked at Suan and said, "I knew you must hate me! I''m so young that I asked him to call him Auntie? " Then she bent down and looked at xiaotuanzi, looked into his big grape like eyes, and said softly, "darling, call me sister."


    Little Tuan Zi hesitated for a few seconds and looked up at Su an without saying anything.


    Suan''an was amused. She looked at lair and said, "do you really want her to call you sister? Then you are one generation younger than us."


    Lair was stunned, but she didn''t think about it. After a while, she gave up. Forget it. What''s the name of love.


    After a meal, Su an changed her attitude towards lair. In fact, no matter what she had done, she was still young. In fact, she doubted whether she really liked Gu Jing


    Gu Jing was a little surprised. Watching Su an and lair chatting and laughing, the scene was really strange


    Gu Jing drives lair back to the hotel. On the way home, Tuanzi sees that Su an''s excitement has subsided. Now she is sleeping in Su an''s arms.


    Gu Jing looked at Su an''s cautious appearance and said with a smile, "when are you going to hold him. He has grown a lot at this stage. "


    "Of course, it''s time to grow up! I''ll hold it until I can''t move, but This little ball seems to have sunk a lot recently. "


    "You will study this food for him later and that for him later. How can you not be fat?"


    "But also to supplement nutrition ah, now this time or don''t care about the body, diet and exercise should be combined together..."


    Along the way, they had a series of discussions about xiaotuanzi''s weight, and the protagonist was sleeping in Su an''s arms.


    After she finished washing her books, she couldn''t help but feel better at home!


    Gu Jing lay down beside Su An''an, looked at her satisfied smile and asked, "I saw the situation on the Internet at night, and the response of your skirt is very good."


    "Is it?" This afternoon, Su an was busy going to Gu Jing''s press conference, and had no time to surf the Internet. With this in mind, she reached for the mobile phone on the bedside table and found the big red 99 in her gang of four group What are they talking about!


    After clicking on it, suan''an found that the three were still chatting in full swing, and the protagonist of their discussion was the absent self!


    Shi Mengluo: "now you go online as soon as possible. Mr. Gu''s original" national husband "has been changed to" high-quality husband! "


    Xiao Ni: "Wow, his fans are really loyal. As soon as president Gu said that he only wanted to be Ann''s husband, the fans immediately changed his name. Even if he was a star, I had never seen such a thing. It was all true love! When you get married, you become a fan. What''s the picture? "


    Wu Kaka: "eye-catching, since we can''t find such an excellent person in reality, we should regard a good man who can''t be seen or touched as our dream lover."Shi Mengluo: "who said we can''t see and touch? We Ann not only saw and touched, but also fell asleep!"


    Su an''s eyes widened. When she saw the words Meng Luo typed, her face turned red, because Gu Jing was lying beside her and watching with her


    Gu Jingmo, Mengluo is really tough at this time. He''s worried about Su Rong But it''s very interesting to see that Su an wants to get into the cave. He put his hand around Su an''s waist, approached her and said with a smile, "what are you ashamed of? She''s right. I am in the same quilt with you now


    Su an an is very embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say. The mobile phone in her hand is like a hot potato. She''s afraid that when Monroe says something amazing again, she makes an expression in the crowd in a hurry to show her sense of existence.


    "Where are you, Ann? Why don''t you talk to us? " When the dream Luo directly in the group sent a voice.


    Su an an helpless typing: I just picked up the mobile phone to see you gossip in the group!


    Wu Ka Ka made a shy expression, "but it''s all Monroe''s own words. It has nothing to do with us!"


    When the dream Luo returned an expression of madness, "we can say that we are in trouble together! How can you get rid of yourself like this? "


    Xiao Ni: "Oh, please don''t make any noise. It''s a big day for An''an, you know. How''s Ann today? How''s it going? "


    In this way, Su an thought back and said, is it going well? It''s not very smooth, but fortunately, in the end, he survived.


    "Let''s have a face-to-face talk some time. I can''t make it clear in wechat."


    Watching Su an finish this sentence, Gu Jing acutely felt Su an an''s meaning, "what happened in the show again?"


    Su an sipped her mouth, put her cell phone aside, hugged Gu Jing''s waist, and put her in his arms. "There''s nothing big, just small things."


    "If it wasn''t for SE''s press conference today, I would really like to go with you." Gu Jing is telling the truth. If he really allows it, he really wants to be with Su an an all the time.


    "Stop!" Su an pouted her lips and said, "Jing, I''m trying to prove myself. I want to hide my relationship with you, so I won''t let you go!"


    "Well, I know you''re good." Gu Jing dotes on Su An''an''s hair and laughs in her heart that Su an''s idea is really naive. Now the media is very powerful. As long as there is a thread, they will tear out the whole dress for you


    The next morning, when Su an was having breakfast, she found that her skirt was on fire It''s still very hot. The photos on the stage are turned up. She points to the comments below and finds that the skirt is hot, even the model Ruirui is hot. Why does she feel like she''s going to be angry


    Su an an remembers that her Master Lu Wei and President Wang said that they wanted to hide her identity, but now the situation is much more complicated than they thought. Can this identity really be hidden


    Lu Wei was not surprised to see Su an when he opened the door, as if he was waiting for her.


    "Master..."


    "I know what you''re going to say. I want to discuss this with you, too. " Lu Wei poured a glass of water and put it in front of Su an an. "I want to know your plan."


    "Me?" Su an an bit his lips, some indecisive, "I''d better listen to the master''s decision."


    Lu Wei looks into Su an''s eyes and nods slightly. In fact, he knows something about the current situation of Su an''anzi and Xingtai company. He has heard about the designer strike of Xingtai company before. Thinking about it, he has an idea in his heart.


    Pick up the phone and dial out Wang Hui''s number.


    "Hello."


    "Lu Wei, you can be regarded as calling me. I knew you would lose your breath first." Wang Hui''s tone was smiling.


    "I guess those people must be annoying you." Lu Wei pick pick eyebrows, said jokingly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you know that if I don''t name the designer, they won''t stop. Lu Wei, you''re not interesting enough. Playing with me on purpose, right? "


    "Don''t do me wrong, it''s just that I have to think it over."


    "So you think about it now?"


    Lu Wei took a look at Su an an and said in a deep voice Think about it. You can tell them that the designer of this work is Su an, the new president of Xingtai bank. "


    When Lu Wei finished his sentence, the phone was quiet for a few seconds before there was a voice, "is Xingtai OK as I think it is?"


    "That''s it." Lu Wei leaned on the sofa, his mouth slightly tilted, with a smile.


    Su an was stunned by Lu Wei''s arrangement, but she immediately reflected that the introduction was no better, which was also very good for Xingtai! All of a sudden, Lu Wei''s image in her mind was a little bigge

 Chapter 314

    As soon as Lu Wei''s news got out, it soon spread on the Internet that the name "Su An''an" was on fire again. Some netizens remembered that this was su an, who sang with Cao Jun before. Some netizens also said that the wife in the rumor was also called "Su An''an".


    But no one is sure whether these three rumors are all one person.


    Liu Wenwen calls Su An''an on her mobile phone and asks her what''s going on. She has never told her about Su an''s going to the show!


    Su an an also thinks it''s better to talk about it face to face. He left Lu Wei''s home and went to Xingtai to talk with Liu Wenwen face to face.


    Xiao Yan looked at the report on his mobile phone and was very surprised. He thought that as long as he could be on the show, it would be very powerful, but he didn''t expect that Su an''s works were on fire! Although he didn''t recognize the work as Su An''an''s yesterday, it''s OK until now


    At this time, Zhan Xuan and Li yunmou passed in front of him. He stood up and called them and handed them his mobile phone. "Look, Ando has a long face for us."


    When Zhan Xuan hears Su an''s name, he picks up his mobile phone and looks at the news. Although Su an''s works are still calm on his face, he is very happy and proud. This is the girl he valued, just so excellent! As long as it''s hard work, there will be harvest.


    What he appreciated most before was suan''an''s attitude towards everything. As long as it was her decision, she would be serious and responsible to the end. He believes that as long as he keeps this attitude, Su an can succeed in whatever he does.


    Li yunmou looked at his mobile phone and nodded in admiration. He said with a smile, "Ann is really powerful."


    "That''s it!"


    "But Why does Ann give us face? If you want to have a long face, give it to her. Xiao Yan, how can you say that? " Li yunmou joked.


    "You can''t say that. After all, Ann came out from us. This time her first work is so successful. Shall we celebrate for her? After all, we have been working together for such a long time..." Xiao Yan said, eyes have been floating to Zhan Xuan, after all, people are Zhan Xuan ''drive away''.


    Zhan Xuan feels Xiao Yan''s sight and looks back impolitely. He doesn''t expect that Su an an has been here for such a short time, but the people here get along very well. Except for Li yunmou, who knows about it, other people seem to be dissatisfied with what he let Su an go.


    "Well, it''s OK to celebrate, but it''ll be after tomorrow." Zhan Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Why after tomorrow?" Xiao Yan asked curiously.


    Zhan Xuan just shakes his head and doesn''t speak. He goes to the tea room with his cup. Li yunmou looks at Zhan Xuan''s back and sighs. Why is it after tomorrow? Because he is afraid that he can''t live tomorrow. After all, Shen Duo is a master who doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "Yunmou, then I''ll call Ann?"


    "Well, you fight." Li yunmou finished this sentence also went to the tea room and left Xiao Yan standing in the same place.


    Xiao Yan looked at their direction and said that he felt more and more abnormal It''s not that their relationship is abnormal, but that they seem to be hiding something from others.


    When Su an went to Xingtai, she found that people''s eyes had changed. She seemed more polite and respectful. Even Guo Xiao didn''t give her a white eye when she saw her. Although she didn''t have a good face, it was also a great progress!


    Suan''an walks into the elevator, looks at himself in the mirror and smiles to cheer himself up. Come on, suan''an! Victory is in sight, she will realize her promise! This is just the beginning. Her goal is the wes show in October!


    Liu Wenwen knew that Su an was coming, so she had to wait in the office for a long time.


    "Sister Wenwen." Su an an opens the door and sees Liu Wenwen sitting on the sofa, calling her kindly.


    "Here comes Ann." Liu Wenwen stood up when she saw Su An''an, because Liu Wenwen was not just a little secretary, and she had a lot of things to do, so Su an gave her an office. With Liu Wenwen''s ability, it should be.


    Liu Wenwen let Su an an sit on the sofa and made her a cup of tea. "How, tell me about your feat?"


    Su an an modest smile, "sister Wenwen, please don''t make fun of me. I didn''t tell you because I was afraid of being brushed off. I didn''t expect this thing to be so big now..."


    "You didn''t expect that, but I did. ANN, I have told you that you have made great progress. You have to believe it. I believe in your strength this time."


    "In fact, there is no strength, not strength, even if this is a try, the results I am quite satisfied with." Said Suan happily.


    In front of Su an an, she has long hair and her eyes are full of twinkling light. She was wearing a chiffon shirt on her upper body, a denim skirt on her lower body, and a pair of pure white board shoes on her feet, just like a college student. But what she has experienced is far more than those college students who are not familiar with the world. It''s not easy to maintain this innocent smile after experiencing those. Liu Wenwen is also really happy for Su an an, and she also sees Su an an''s efforts and efforts in her eyes. If such a person is not successful, who will succeed."Sister Wenwen, I don''t know what kind of influence my willfulness will bring to the company this time?" Su an is worried about this. In this way, we all know that Xingtai has such a young president. The management company and design works are very different. There are many talented designers at home and abroad, but the management company is different. Being young means less experience.


    I don''t know if they will still trust Xingtai as before, OK?


    "You can rest assured that there is no problem. After all, the people who cooperate with our company have long known that Xingtai is now under your management. At this moment, you will only appreciate and trust you more. You can''t say that you are not good. You don''t need to pay attention to the people who didn''t cooperate with us before. I have told the following people that if a reporter asks, they will answer truthfully that you have been managing the company for half a year. However, there is no problem. Who can say what? "


    Liu Wenwen''s words give Su an a reassurance, as long as there is no company involved, she will rest assured.


    At this time, Su an''s mobile phone rings. She takes it up to see that it''s Xiao Yan! She thought for a moment, motioned with Liu Wenwen, and then went to one side to pick up the phone.


    "Hello, brother Xiao Yan, how can you call me? Is there anything wrong with the company?"


    Xiao Yan chuckled, "what can happen to the company? Besides, what can the company do to call you for help?"


    Su an an Mo, this Xiao Yan still does not have a proper form, "I mean to think my previous work had a problem!"


    "Oh, be at ease. There''s nothing wrong. Everything is small. I''m calling you because of your business."


    "Me? What can I do for you? "


    "It was your show yesterday. We all watched it. Including our general manager. " Xiao Yan thought that one look at it was also a look "I am acutely aware that a new star in the design industry is rising, so I want to get on well with you now. I hope that the designer of Su University will be able to design clothes for me in the future."


    Xiao Yan''s words successfully amused Su an an, "that Xiao Yan elder brother wants how to make a good relationship with me, but I don''t accept gifts."


    "It''s tacky to receive gifts. Recently, the company has opened a new barbecue shop here. Would you like to have dinner with us?" Having said so much, I finally get to the point.


    Su an an didn''t answer right away. After all, she was "dismissed" by Zhan Xuan. She didn''t know what Zhan Xuan thought and why she had to leave Hengrui


    When Xiao Yan heard the silence on the other end of the phone, he turned his eyes and knew what was in Su an''s mind. He added: "I agree with this proposal. Ann, don''t you want to ask Mr. Zhan face to face? It''s an opportunity. "


    Su an an this just understand Xiao Yan''s good intention, immediately in the heart is very grateful, "well, you set good notice I can, I will arrive."


    Maybe this meal can solve the mystery in her heart


    In the afternoon, Su an''s news became more and more intense. Someone actually linked her with Gu Jing. Later, someone confirmed that Su an, the designer, was Gu Jing''s rumored wife and Cao Jun''s music partner.


    With these three titles, suan''an is close to other female stars on the hot search list. There are lots of comments on the Internet, saying that I really want to see the real face of Su An''an.


    Shen duo sat on the sofa, watching the entertainment news on TV, and asked Shen Han, "do you know Su an an? Who is she? I noticed her for the first time


    "Brother, this woman is Gu Jing''s wife, and now she is also the president of Xingtai bank. She was appointed directly by Mr. Cheng. She also knows Su Rong and Su ran But I happened to find a very interesting thing before. Su Ran Ran and Su an an have a good relationship on the surface, but in private Su ran seems to hate this woman


    "Oh? Do you know why? " Shen duo asked with great interest.


    Shen Han shook his head, "this is not very clear."


    Shen duo looked at the photo of Gu Jing in the report and said with a smile: "it can''t be that Su Ranran is interested in Gu Jing, so he is jealous of this woman."


    Shen Han was stunned. Although he didn''t like Su Ranran with any sincerity, he felt uncomfortable when he heard that she liked to leave him. He replied conditionally, "I don''t think so."


    "That''s not good. Today''s little girls like such men. They are handsome and rich. Even if they get married, they won''t care."

 Chapter 315

    "By the way, I asked you to see Su Ranran. Did you go?"


    "I haven''t gone yet. I think it''s sensitive to listen at this time. Su Rong is not a fool either. I''d better avoid this time and go again."


    Shen duo picked up the coffee in front of him and sipped it. "Why is it not too late? You are not afraid of the stimulation of drugs and products. Su Ran Ran suddenly recalled the things when he was a child? Then I''ll have to kill her. " Said Shen duo''s face to show sorry expression, but that can not be ignored scar but look ferocious incomparable, "my hand but don''t want to be stained with blood."


    Shen Han a Leng, hang Mou to want to say: "that I these days then go."


    "Well, that''s right. I''ll see if I can bring her out after I go. I''d like to see her


    "Good." Shen Han didn''t say much, but he thought that if Su Ranran really saw Shen duo, he was worried that Shen duo might stimulate Su Ranran more strongly than drugs If you see Shen duo''s face and immediately remember what to do, will Shen duo kill her on the spot?


    His brother can do everything. You can do anything.


    He helps his brother to do things, but it''s directly related to human life, so he''d better stay away.


    "Well, you go back first. I have some things to prepare. You don''t have to come to me tomorrow. I have something to go out."


    Shen Han asked curiously, "brother, where are you going?" He always knew that Shen duo came back to meet someone, but he never knew who that person was.


    "It''s a secret." Shen duo was in a good mood. He patted Shen Han on the shoulder and walked upstairs


    In the office of Sanshi group, Gu Jing''s frozen eyes look at Jiang Li who is making a report in front of him, "you say Shen Shi has not answered our people all the time? "


    "Yes." Jiang Li looked at Gu Jing''s face and said, "well Our people have sent at least three documents to that side, but they have replied to one of them, but there is still no actual content in it, which doesn''t show their attitude at all. "


    Gu Jing''s eyes are dark and evil, and he snorts coldly. He doesn''t know what the Shen family is playing hard to get. It''s clear that they are the first to challenge Sanshi and seize their projects everywhere. Now he takes the initiative to find them, but they shrink up like a turtle. No matter how hard he knocks, they have no response.


    Gu Jing suddenly thought of another extremely important thing, "what I asked you to check before?"


    Looking at Gu Jing''s serious expression, Jiang Li knew what he was referring to. It was just that this matter was too important. He took a few steps forward and pulled the distance between Gu Jing and Zhan Xuan. Then he lowered his voice and said, "Zhan Xuan is really abnormal. His information is very vague. In my opinion, your guess is unreasonable and possible, but It''s really incredible. "


    "There''s nothing unimaginable. The current plastic surgery technology is extremely advanced. If a person wants to change, he can only have money..." At this point, Gu Jing''s voice, a flash of light in his dark eyes, "I know You can take zhanxuan''s card and Mingxuan''s card as a breakthrough. Don''t stick to the present. Look ahead and see if there''s anything strange


    Jiang Li''s eyes brightened and he quickly agreed, but he also felt funny. Originally, his job was assistant to the president, but since Su an an''s wife appeared, he seems to be becoming a detective, and he is almost able to solve a case.


    "Besides Zhan Xuan has to send someone to keep an eye on him. He must have something important to do when he comes back this time. " Gu Jing is acutely aware that Zhan Xuan "dismisses" Su An''an, and it''s no accident that she leaves Hengrui. There must be something and a purpose It''s just that he doesn''t know what the purpose is now.


    At Gu''s mansion, Li Yunfang angrily threw his mobile phone down on the sofa and said to Gu Qingfeng: "I don''t know what bad luck that bitch took. She even got the big company xingtaihang. If she raised a grandson for others, she could get such a big right. I don''t know how she flattered Mr. Cheng! This meeting''s work is famous again. She can show it off! "


    Gu Qingfeng put the cup in his hand, patted Li Yunfang on the shoulder, let her not be so angry, wait until Li Yunfang stabilized, then said: "in fact, we can''t always think of her as bad, in fact, this is not also for our family glory?"


    Li Yunfang didn''t want to listen to this, so she avoided Gu Qingfeng and retorted loudly: "what''s the glory? I think it''s a shame to win honor for anyone. Just look at her fox spirit now. If she is really famous in the future, the media will tell her about Mingxuan. My dead son will be someone else''s after dinner spare time! And if you think about it with your head, if she''s really powerful, dig out her previous affairs and spend time with the two CHILDES who care for her family. Can others not tell you? "


    Gu Qingfeng was stunned. He didn''t think so much about it. At this moment, Li Yunfang''s words really make some sense.


    "Well, what can we do? We can''t stop her. We have to worry about Gu Jing. After all, he is in charge of our financial power.""Of course, I can''t face it directly. I have to think about something..." Li Yunfang''s eyes were full of cunning light. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gu Qingxue stands at the corner of the stairs, listening to what Li Yunfang and Gu Qingfeng are saying downstairs, with a disdainful smile on her lips. What can these two old guys do? She has been trying to repair su''an for a long time, and hasn''t found a way to do it! When I saw the live broadcast of SE''s press conference yesterday, I was going to piss her off!


    I don''t know what medicine that Fox Spirit gave Gu Jing. He was so devoted to her and romantic to her. Now, people all over the country know that Gu Jing is a high-quality husband, and only Su an an''s!


    What the hell is she! After yesterday''s event, Gu Qingxue''s heart fire is almost unable to go down. She really wants to teach Su an a lesson, but she doesn''t know how to use it


    So thinking, her eyes suddenly flashed a light, there is!


    After dinner tonight, Li Yunfang went to the back garden to do sports as usual, but today is a little different, because there is one more person in today''s venue.


    "Why are you here?"


    "This is not to accompany you to do sports!" Gu Qingxue said with a smile in her sportswear.


    Li Yunfang looked at her a few eyes, and finally his eyes fell on the arm that killed her first. He jokingly said, "your arm is good. You should be more careful. Don''t give it a relapse."


    Gu Qingxue face smile a stiff, suddenly some unhappy, but think of their own also here purpose or hold back this tone. "To tell you the truth, I have something important to tell you."


    "Something important?" Li Yunfang sneered: "what important things can you tell me?"


    Li Yunfang doesn''t like to see Gu Qingxue all the time. To be exact, he looks down on her. Gu Qingxue, the child born by the third child, still takes her home. The four words "the third child is superior" are made for Xu Ting. If it wasn''t for being a man with a tail in Gu''s family these years, he would have been driven out by Gu Long ago, and it would still look like this natural and unrestrained look now!


    "I swear you''ll be interested in it." Gu Qingxue confidently said, looking into Li Yunfang''s eyes with her arm around her, she knew that the old woman would be moved.


    As she expected, Li Yunfang tangled for a few seconds and walked towards her.


    "That''s right. It must be a good thing. Otherwise, I know you are very good at it. I''m lying to you. I''m looking for death."


    "Come on, come on, don''t flatter me, just say what you have to say."


    Gu Qingxue hates Li Yunfang very much in her heart. When she hears her talking to herself like this, she wants to slap her in the face. But now she can only endure for the sake of su''an''an, and she will double her efforts to get back from her!


    "I''m talking about suan''an." Gu Qingxue whispered in Li Yunfang''s ear.


    "Suan an? What''s the matter? "


    "Don''t be a fool here. I know you hate suan''an in your heart. To tell you the truth, so do I. So I think at least in this matter, we can reach a temporary alliance. "


    Li Yunfang did not worry about alliance, but looked at Gu Qingxue and asked, "then tell me why you hate su''an so much?"


    "For one reason, she''s not good enough for my brother." Gu Qingxue said indifferently: "I don''t need to tell you more about it. In fact, the last time she came home for dinner, you probably felt it. "


    Li Yunfang nodded. She obviously felt that she hated Su An''an, so maybe Can they really work together against that woman?


    "What''s your plan?" Li Yunfang asked. Gu Qingxue knew that she agreed with her alliance. She held out her hand with a smile, "I wish us a happy cooperation first."


    Li Yunfang reaches out her hand and holds Gu Qingxue''s hand. I never thought they would cooperate together.


    "I think we should discuss the plan together, but my opinion is to give Su an a clear lesson. She can''t be so rampant any more!"


    "I agree with her. Recently, I''ve been looking at her more and more disagreeable. If this bitch doesn''t clean up, I feel uncomfortable." Li Yunfang said, biting her teeth.


    Gu Qingxue''s card box and Li Yunfang''s ferocious look told her that she had not found the wrong person. This time, she will succeed. "Let''s talk about how to deal with her now..."


    The night is getting dark and the evening wind is blowing. A plan is slowly forming in the collusion between the two.

 Chapter 316

    Early in the morning, the sun is shining. The golden sun is shining on Zhan Xuan''s carved face, which is like a perfect work of art. He is sitting in front of the table and eating breakfast gracefully, while Li yunmou, on the contrary, is pacing back and forth in his living room, restless.


    "Well, I said, how can you be so calm? Are you not afraid that he will kill you as soon as you appear?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I said that he would not kill me easily. Besides, even if he killed me, there was nothing to be afraid of. I''ve been dead once anyway. " Zhan Xuan finished the last mouthful of bread and said calmly.


    Li yunmou resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and walked up to Zhan Xuan, "ah, do you know how lucky you are to escape from death and how much willpower you used? Even if you don''t think about you, you should also think about me. I''m not helping you to see that you are killed by him after you become another person."


    Zhan Xuan looks at Li yunmou who stands in front of him. He laughs, "can you kill me one by one? Do you want me to die like this? I hope I can." After that, he got up and went to clean up the table.


    "You know I didn''t mean that. Can''t I go with you? "


    "No!" Zhan Xuan said firmly, "yunmou, you''ve done enough for me. If you can, I won''t let Shen duo know your existence. It''s very dangerous for you."


    "Well, be careful yourself. I just put a monitor and a locator in your clothes to make sure you''re safe."


    "Thank you." Zhan Xuan said sincerely. He also hopes to come back intact this time. Xiao Yan said that he would celebrate for su''an tomorrow How he hoped he would not be absent


    An hour later, Zhan Xuan drove to a teahouse in Dongcheng District. The teahouse has a quiet and elegant environment. It''s a separate cubicle, which is very suitable for talking about things. As soon as he appeared, a waiter came up to confirm his identity and took him to a slightly inner box.


    Since Zhan Xuan''s car arrived at the door of the teahouse, his every move was under Shen duo''s surveillance. Shen duo sat on the mat, took the tea set in front of him and asked casually, "did he really come by himself?"


    "Yes, our people have observed it carefully. It''s really one person." The man in black next to him made a respectful report.


    "This man is really brave." Shen duo smiles.


    After a while, the door of the box was knocked gently from the outside. The people around Shen duo went to see it. After confirming the person, he gently opened the door. It was Zhan Xuan.


    As soon as Zhan Xuan enters the door, he sees Shen duo looking at himself with a smile, and the scar on his face still looks ferocious. Although the two of them only met once, they still have a deep memory, not to mention that the only side is Shen duo shooting him.


    "Sit down, please." Shen duo points to the opposite position with a smile, and Zhan Xuan takes a seat. The man in black retreated slowly and closed the door.


    "I should say first time or long time no see. Looking at Zhan Zong''s face, I really don''t know what to say. " Shen duo said with a laugh.


    Zhan Xuan looked at him and chuckled, "it''s just a name. You''re free."


    "Well, I''ll call you After all, you can''t forget your roots. " Shen duo looks at the battle Xuan in front of him and says meaningfully.


    Zhan Xuan put the hand below to hold to hold, finally still smile a, "this is originally you force me to forget, don''t you forget?" At the beginning, he spent several years to find out what happened in those years and Shen duo''s identity, but at the same time, Shen duo also found out his existence. Who is Shen Duo? He is cruel and ruthless. Since he knows that he is in danger, he will do it.


    At that time, he was abroad and had no shelter. Shen duo appeared in person and shot him. He thought he had hit the heart and left when he saw someone around him.


    But did not expect that later Gu Mingxuan was saved and became Zhan Xuan. This person is Li yunmou.


    He knows that if he really wants to go back as Gu Mingxuan, the result of waiting for him is the same. After being assassinated, he can''t escape death. So he thought for a long time before making this decision. Gu Mingxuan might as well "die" like this. Now Zhan Xuan is alive.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Mr. Gu still cares about the gun he fired for me. In fact, it''s very good now. If you are Mr. Gu Jing''s second son of the Gu family, you can''t control the power in the Gu family. Now it''s better to have your own listed company Hengrui. How can Saiweng know if he lost his horse?"


    Zhan Xuan looks at Shen duo and sneers. He doesn''t answer. If it wasn''t for his shot, he wouldn''t have lost su''an This is what makes him most heartbroken.


    "Come on, let''s laugh and forget our enmity. You came to see me alone to cooperate with me." Shen duo raised his cup with a smile. "Let''s replace wine with tea."


    Zhan Xuan didn''t move. His deep eyes were staring at the people in front of him. "I came to see you this time. Cooperation is secondary. I want to know why you came back to Linhai."


    Shen duo''s hand holding the teacup was stunned and laughed. He put down the cup and said, "Mr. Zhan, are you too boring? It''s a bit unexpected for me to go straight to the subject."Zhan Xuan just looks at him coldly and doesn''t speak.


    Shen duo also put away his smile, took a sip of the tea cup, moistened his throat, and then said, "if I tell you, you will believe me. What can you tell me. Or let''s talk about why you stopped me to investigate in those years, besides, as far as I know You don''t know the new girl from the Su family, do you


    Zhan Xuan''s face is frozen. It''s exactly what he expected. What he cares about is this


    Su Ranran''s body has been much better recently because of Bai Yan''s care, but he always looks like he has no strength. If he hurts his body, he can''t take care of it. And she can feel that her addiction can''t go away.


    She is tired in spirit here, but Su an an is a sparrow to become a Phoenix. How can she design this road to go through?


    Bai Yan is curious to see Su Ranran sitting on the sofa with a mobile phone and a fierce face. What do you see? She thought so and got close to it.


    Su ran Yu Guang saw Bai Yan''s approach and immediately slid his fingers down the news of Su An''an.


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at? This expression?" Asked Bai Yan.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. I just look at the dark things in society and feel that some people are really losing their morality. " Su ran said with a smile.


    White rock nods, "this pour is, come to see for me, you this wench exactly see which dark side."


    Su Ran Ran cleverly hands over her mobile phone. Bai Yan looks at the news she just saw, nods slightly and slides. Seeing Su an an''s design, he appreciates it very much. Bai Yan has always been very interested in it. Now he takes his mobile phone and asks, "Ran Ran Ran, this skirt will look good on you. Read the report. This is a very young designer, not as good as me Go to her and ask her to design one for you? "


    "No!" Su rangan simply refused. Seeing Bai Yan''s surprised eyes, he found that his reaction was a little too big. He explained, "I mean I don''t need my mother to find her for me. In fact, I know her..."


    "Oh? That''s right. Look at my brain. I forget that Ran Ran also studies design. This girl is also in Linhai. You are in the same circle. " Bai Yan said with a smile.


    Su Ran Ran didn''t explain. She didn''t want to mention the name of Su an in front of Bai Yan! Bai Yan is her mother now, and has nothing to do with Su An''an! She wants the name to stay away from Baiyan!


    At this time, the servant outside ran into the living room, "Miss, Mr. Shen has come to see you."


    "Which Mr. Shen?"


    "Madam Hui is the young master of the Shen family."


    Bai Yan turned his eyes and recalled with a smile: "it''s the child who has been playing with you since childhood. Let him in. Don''t let him stand outside."


    The servant nodded and agreed to go out, but Su ran didn''t want to see Shen Han, but he couldn''t get away


    What Bai Yan thinks is that Su Rong said before that the person Su Ranran likes is someone who has a girlfriend, which is not very good. The young master of Shen family who came to see Su Ranran remembers that she loved to play with Su Ranran when she was a child. If she could, could she make them together


    In the teahouse, Shen duo smiles and threatens Zhan Xuan, "you don''t have to hide. Even if you hide something, I will find it out in the end. Why don''t you say it now."


    "I''ll wait for you to find out by yourself. I believe in your ability. Besides, if I guess correctly, you did it for Su Ranran to get addicted to drugs?"


    Shen duo was stunned, and his face was even colder. "Gu Mingxuan, don''t toast or drink. It''s better to be interesting. "


    Zhan Xuan looks at Shen duo''s changed face, feels funny, and finally shows his true face.


    "Why do you want to kill me here for the second time? If I don''t go back in half an hour, this place will be surrounded. Neither of us can run away. Besides, you will never know why I protected ran ran so much. " Zhan Xuan deliberately calls Su Ranran''s intimacy to divert Shen duo''s attention.


    He will never let Shen duo notice the existence of suan''an!


    "Are you threatening me?" Shen duo narrowed his eyes dangerously, and the whole person was angry. But Zhan Xuan is not afraid, looks calm incomparable, "we two who are threatening who, you know."


    what precautions did he have if he was not abroad? How could he have made such a quick success and left no evidence? But now he is different. He has the final say in the sea.

 Chapter 317

    Shen Han is a little different from his childhood. This is Shen Han''s first impression on Bai Yan. How does it look It''s so uncomfortable. But I can''t tell exactly what''s uncomfortable.


    "Good aunt Bai." Shen Han smiles and hands the gift box to the servant next to him. "I''m a little busy at work these days. I just came to see Ran Ran. I hope you don''t take it amiss."


    "It''s very nice of you to come here. You can''t see anything else. Sit down quickly. " Bai Yan pulls Shen Han to sit on the sofa.


    Shen Han sees Su Ranran on one side, and Su Ranran changes a lot. Even if he is addicted to drugs in front of Su Rong, he can''t hide it. The whole person is thin. It looks like a gust of wind can blow away, and his eyes are blank and his face is pale. Shen Han sighs in his heart that such a beautiful girl has become what she is now ¡­¡­ It''s a pity.


    "Listen to Ran Ran, what do you do now is a doctor?"


    "Yes, sometimes I work as a medical consultant and give lectures in University." Shen Han replied politely.


    Bai Yan nodded, took Su Ran''s hand and sighed: "I didn''t expect that you, as playmates in your childhood, could continue to play together now. It''s really not easy."


    Su Ranran pulled the corner of her mouth and didn''t answer. She really didn''t like Shen Han, and Shen Han always gave her a feeling of scheming. She was scheming others, but she didn''t like the feeling of being schemed by others!


    "Auntie, are you not going to go abroad this time?"


    "Look, these are all bad things." Bai Yan said, and then simply greetings about Shen Han''s parents, Bai Yan wanted to let Shen Han eat lunch here and go back, Shen Han readily agreed.


    Bai Yan goes to the kitchen and starts to prepare lunch. She leaves Su ran and Shen Han in the living room. Su ran drags her skirt and doesn''t know what to say. Now she feels tired again. But when she was confused, Shen Han suddenly approached her and scared her to move towards the side.


    Shen Han chuckles. If she had such good vigilance before, how could she have been successful for such a long time.


    "Ran Ran, I think I want to apologize to you. As a doctor, I should have found something wrong with you, but I didn''t care. It''s my fault."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter. It''s like this now. No one can complain. " Su ran laughed at himself.


    "Well, has Su Rong found out who did it now?" Shen Han looks at Su Ran Ran''s face and inquires.


    "I don''t know, but he''s really busy with it recently."


    "Night"


    during the day, the night shop is empty, but today is different. A box is very noisy. Su Rong sits on the sofa and looks coldly at the man in the chair in front of him, or a boy. After all, he is only in his 20s.


    "Brother Su, believe me. I didn''t do Su Ranran''s business!" The boy looked at the circle of men standing around with a serious face, and the legs of the man in black suit shivered.


    Su Rong chuckled, "then tell me have you ever smoked drugs?"


    When the boy was stunned, his eyes dodged, "this, this It should have nothing to do with you. "


    "it doesn''t matter what you say, but it has the final say. I decide that you can only answer honestly if I have or not, if you don''t want to tell me, then I''ll call your father to ask you."


    "No, no, no! Don''t tell my dad, "I said The boy was afraid to say that if his father knew about it, his father would kill him.


    Su Rong puts away his mobile phone and looks coldly at the boy in front of him. He is the son of a catering entrepreneur, but in Su Rong''s eyes, he is just a gangster. I don''t know how this kind of person mingles with Su ran.


    "Go ahead."


    Looking at Su Rong''s face, the boy finally let off steam and said: "I admit that I did take drugs. There are several people with me, but we are all boys and girls. We didn''t let them touch us at all."


    "Where do you get your drugs?"


    "Of course, it''s from a small channel, brother su. You don''t know that the night is very deep. There are many people who sell this kind of things." The boy whispered, "if I tell them, don''t think I''m not loyal. I just think that since you can find me, you can find them too. Since I''ve said it, you can save that step. Anyway, we have nothing to do with Su Ran Ran. "


    "How can you be so sure that it has nothing to do with Ran Ran? Did you not think that someone took your things and poured them into Ran Ran''s cup? "


    The boy was stunned, but he didn''t think of this. After Su Rong said this, he was lost in thought, but after a long time, he firmly said: "this should be impossible! When we do that, it''s impossible to be so obvious. It''s all made up of several boys. If someone takes it away, it should be a boy. But there''s no deep hatred among these people. Who would do that? I remember that once again one of the girls said she wanted to try, but they were all stopped by us boys. "Su Rong chuckled, "Yo, you know how to protect girls."


    "Of course, after all, we all play together. If we are addicted, we don''t have to say anything else, but what we don''t have is to stop it anyway." The boy said justly.


    "Do you remember who that girl is?"


    "I have to think about that It seems to be quiet. The girl has a good relationship with Su Ranran. "


    Su Rong''s deep eyes narrowed. He had heard of the name. The girl was always by Su Ran Ran''s side. If she started, she would have a good chance of success.


    After he let the boy go, Su Rong sorted out his ideas and changed his mind for them. Originally, he thought that these people were just eating, drinking and playing together, but in fact, they had a little friendship. But the girl named Mingjing really should check


    Just as he fell into thinking, his mobile phone rang. It was Fu Jinyan.


    "Where are you? I''ve opened a new bottle of wine. Would you like to taste it?"


    Su Rong raised his wrist and looked at the time. Although it was noon, when he heard that Fu Jinyan had good wine there, his stomach was shouting! Still can''t stand the temptation.


    "Then you can''t wait for me. I''ll go right away."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. Come on."


    Su Rong hangs up and drives from the night to Fu Jinyan''s manor. When he walks in, he receives a call from Bai Yan saying that Shen Han has come and asks him to go home for dinner.


    "Mom, you''re really late. I''ve been to Jinyan''s manor. Forget it today. When Shen Han comes back, you can tell me in advance."


    After listening, Bai Yan had to hang up.


    Li yunmou saw Zhan Xuan come out intact in the opposite coffee shop, and the whole person almost cheered. He picked up his mobile phone and called Zhan Xuan, "what''s the matter, you really guessed it?"


    "Of course, he dare not be so arrogant in Linhai." Zhan Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Then we''ll have to celebrate that you''ve escaped death again. I''ll take this meal! " Li yunmou said happily.


    "I''ll take it." Zhan Xuan chuckles, "I think you are more nervous than me at this time. I have to thank you very much."


    "Thank you for your kindness. Have you ever heard of it? Do you know that because of you, I think it''s all delayed my life. I''ve pushed off several blind dates that my mother ordered for me."


    Zhan Xuan is also in a good mood. At the moment, he hears Li yunmou say so, and laughs with face, "then I''ll introduce you a few?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. The most urgent thing is to solve my stomach. I''ll see you in the same place."


    "OK, see you at the same place." Zhan Xuan hangs up, throws his mobile phone to the co pilot, bends his mouth and turns the steering wheel. In fact, the meeting with Shen duo was not so successful, but he also knew from the meeting that Shen duo was afraid in Linhai, so he didn''t dare to do anything to him. That''s OK. As long as you give him time, he will find evidence to prove Shen duo''s crime.


    However, in this conversation with him, he also knew that Shen duo had begun to doubt what he was hiding. If he really found out that Su Ran Ran was fake, then Su an was in great danger. After all, Su Rong had accurately found the orphanage in that year. As long as he checked a little more, the target would be su an, so the time is still very tight Yes, they are all fighting against the clock. I hope Su Ranran can be more aggressive and stay for a long time


    Su Rong picked up the goblet and sipped it gently. He closed his eyes intoxicated. This time is the warmest time of the day. The gentle wind blows from the flower field in front of him. It brings a fragrance of flowers and caresses his face. It''s very comfortable.


    "What''s the progress of Ran Ran''s affair? Has anyone found it?" Fu Jinyan looks at Su Rong''s enjoyment and brings up this matter with a bad heart. Sure enough, Su Rong got a white eye, "you can''t let me relax. I just came over after checking that."


    "It''s so hard to find out just one person?"


    "It''s not that simple." Su Rong gently shook his glass and said, "this is not an accident. It must be planned."


    Fu Jinyan agreed with Su Rong, pondering for a few seconds and calmly analyzing: "this person must always be able to contact Ran Ran. Su Rong, I don''t think you should narrow the scope to the small scope of" night. "


    "I also found out that the young friends of" night "who were playing with Ran Ran Ran were too obvious, and they did not dare. Before, I doubted whether someone would use them to get close to Ran Ran Ran and then succeed. Because after I met that boy today, I think I should trust them. "

 Chapter 318

    "Why? So simple to believe them? It''s not like you. " Fu Jinyan joked.


    Su Rong chuckled and said, "because I find that they are really timid."


    "It''s a fact. In fact, except for the reason that they are young, anyone with a long brain should think of the consequences of setting up Ran Ran. Even if they are not afraid of Ran Ran, they are still afraid of you behind Ran Ran!"


    Su Rong nodded, is such a truth, can have which enterprise eye does not blink initiative to provoke him, this kind of person has not.


    "What do you have in mind now?"


    "I don''t think so. I think I should expand my scope. Like some places that Ran Ran often goes to on a regular basis, I should check them carefully. "


    "I agree. If they really want to do it, they can do it anywhere." Fu Jinyan echoed.


    Su Rong nodded, dried the wine in the glass, looked at Fu Jin and said with a smile, "don''t just talk about me. How are you doing recently?"


    "I''m not the same as before."


    Su Rong shriveled his mouth, shook his empty wine glass, picked his eyebrows and joked: "well, let''s talk about the reason for drinking today. What''s the matter? Is it a blow to Gu Jing and An''an''s news these two days?"


    Fu Jinyan a Leng, looking at Su Rong helplessly pull up the corner of the mouth, "you have to poke my pain."


    "No, I want you to have a deep understanding of this and give up on your own initiative. To tell you the truth, Ran Ran urged me a few days ago, but although she is in this situation, I should follow her, but look at Gu Jing and An''an, they are not able to get in at all! " Su Rong complains that when Yu Guang sees that Fu Jinyan''s eyes are dim, he suddenly finds that he has said something wrong and says in a hurry: "I''m not talking about you Oh, you know, I didn''t mean that. Forget it, I''ll give myself a penalty if I don''t explain. "


    Then he picked up the wine glass and poured it full. It''s better to punish alcohol.


    Fu Jinyan gave him a white eye, "if you want to drink, just say it, find some reason In fact, Su an an, I gave up long ago. Maybe it was the last time I met her and saw the ring on her hand. I already faced the reality. But Su Rong, I really don''t mean I can give up if I like someone. Take your time. "


    Su Rong is also serious, "anyway, you know I have always been on your side, just hope you can be happy."


    Fu Jinyan nods and smiles and raises the cup to Su Rong.


    Love is really elusive. Since you like it, you should face it calmly. But when you meet someone you like who has a partner, the rational way is to give up. Fu Jinyan is also trying to do so, but this feeling needs time to kill, and maybe soon there will be a woman who can make him forget this love, so it''s best


    Shen Han has lunch at Su Ranran''s home. After several hours of contact, Bai Yan has changed his initial view. Shen Han is not a good match. This man can tell from his words that he has too many thoughts in his heart. Although he hides well, Bai Yan has met too many people, and his way of life is not deep enough


    Shen Han raised his wrist to look at the time, and said with a smile: "Ran Ran Ran, I see a new cake room at the intersection next to me. It looks good. I know you like cake with Matcha flavor best. I missed it when I passed by just now. Would you like to go with me now? It''s like a stroll. "


    Bai Yan has no opinion. Su Ranran thinks about it and nods. She is always at home by Su Rong and Bai Yan. She can''t go out at all. It''s just like that middle school students are locked up by their parents!


    Although they are all for her good, but at least she is also a 20-year-old young man, how could it be!


    Seeing Su Ranran''s promise, Bai Yan nodded, turned to Shen Han and said, "OK, you can go, but don''t go too far, and don''t take too long."


    Shen Han said in his heart that Bai Yan''s vigilance was very strong, but he replied politely with a smile: "OK. You can rest assured that I will send ran ran back in good condition. "


    Now that Bai Yan and Su Ranran agree, Shen Han sends a message to Shen duo before he leaves. After telling him the news, he takes Su Ranran to leave.


    Su Ran Ran sat in the co pilot''s seat, squinting and enjoying the wind blowing across his face. Looking at the high-rise buildings flashing outside, he felt that his last time out was like something in his last life. Now I''m dying


    "Ann, how are you recently? Are you a drug addict?" Shen Han looked at the front and asked.


    "Fortunately, the person my elder brother found for me is very well controlled, but the taste is too bad. If he didn''t give me an injection to calm me down, I think it would be better to die."


    Shen Han was stunned and comforted: "don''t give up anyway."


    It''s hard for him to think of Su Ranran''s death. He didn''t expect that the first person he killed was the woman he loved. The taste is really


    They arrive at the cake shop. When Shen Han stops the car, Su ran unties it and takes it away safely. He stands on the side of the road waiting for him. Shen Han pulls out the car key, sees Su Ranran''s back, takes out his mobile phone to read wechat message, and sees the message sent by Shen duo, saying that he has arrived.Shen Han puts away his cell phone and opens the door with a sigh, hoping that his brother won''t do anything to Su ran If Su Ran Ran saw that his brother was stimulated and suddenly remembered what he had forgotten, would he kill her on the spot?


    But not in Linhai.


    Su Ran Ran didn''t find Shen Han''s mind. She went out for a stroll. She was still in a good mood. They pushed the door side by side and went in. Su Ran Ran was attracted by a Matcha cake on the counter and went straight over. Shen Han beside her saw Shen duo sitting at a small table as soon as she entered the door.


    Shen duo saw that Shen Han looked at him and hooked his lips. He raised his hand and pointed to Su Ran Ran.


    Shen Han nodded slightly.


    Shen duo smiles with satisfaction. It turns out that the little girl has grown so big. The time is really fast.


    "Why, like this?" Shen Han went to Su Ran Ran and asked.


    "Well, this looks good!" Su ran said happily.


    "Then wrap this up." Shen Han said, waving for the waiter. Su ran quickly grabbed him. "I haven''t seen anything else yet. If I like something else later, I''d better not wrap it up."


    "It doesn''t matter. After a while, I''ll buy everything else, take it back and put it in the refrigerator. I''ll eat it whenever I want." Shen Han said with a smile, quietly adding that he didn''t know if you were still in the mood to eat


    Su Ran Ran looked at Shen Han''s firm appearance and didn''t say anything more. Anyway, if he is willing to spend money, let him spend it.


    Just as Shen Han was about to check out, Su ran stood at the counter to enjoy other cakes. At this moment, a voice suddenly came up behind her, "Miss, I want to go to this place. Can you tell me how to get there?"


    Su Ran Ran couldn''t describe what kind of voice it was, but it made people feel uncomfortable. When she heard it, she looked back and stepped back. Sure enough, his voice is just like his own. This man looks terrible. First of all, the scar on his face looks extremely ferocious and terrifying. In addition, if there is a smile at the corner of his mouth, it makes him strange.


    Shen duo looks at Su Ranran who is scared like a rabbit in front of him. He feels funny. When he grows up, he has less courage. This is not the time to scratch his face with a knife.


    "Miss?"


    "Why, what''s the matter." Su ran ran just remembered that he seemed to have said something about asking for directions just now. She didn''t know why the man gave her a bad feeling. Now she just wanted the man to stay away from her, so she had to answer his question quickly.


    "I said, can you tell me how to get to this place?" Shen duo said and handed the note written in advance to Su ran.


    Su ran carefully took it over and looked at the note in his hand with a slight frown, "this place It''s been torn down for many years. I can''t find it now. "


    "Well, that''s a pity. I used to live there. I want to go there to have a look when I come back this time. But how does miss know that the place has been demolished? Do you live there too? "


    Su Ranran shook his head, "just happened to hear it." Then she gave the note back to Shen duo. She didn''t want to say a word to this man.


    Shen duo looked at Su Ranran''s anxious departure and asked with a smile, "but I think Miss is familiar. Isn''t miss familiar with my appearance? We Have you seen it? "


    Su Ran Ran disgusted at the man in front of him, only think that this man may be mentally abnormal, and there must be a problem, how can a normal person''s face leave such a long scar! It must not be a good man!


    "How could I know you? You must be mistaken." With these words, Su ran ran quickly left Shen duo and went to Shen Han''s side.


    Shen Han Yuguang saw that Shen duo was talking with Su Ranran, but he didn''t go there. He deliberately lingered here for a while. Now when he saw Su Ranran coming, he pretended that he had just finished and went out with her with the cake.


    Shen duo took the note and watched Shen Han''s car leave slowly. His mouth turned up slightly. He didn''t remember the little girl''s appearance for a long time, but the strength of the little girl was unforgettable to him. However, after growing up, she has changed a lot, and her courage has become smaller.


    Shen Han looked at Su Ranran, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat with a pale face. He thought about the words and asked tentatively, "just now I saw a man talking to you. Do you know that man?"

 Chapter 319

    "No, he just wanted to ask the way." Su Ran Ran now remembered that the man was afraid. He always thought that the man was a bad person and approached her deliberately.


    "Ask the way? Did you tell him? "


    Su ran shook his head, "no, that place has already been demolished."


    Shen Han nodded, "well, don''t think about it." He looked at Su Ranran''s fear and comforted him, but he didn''t know what Su Ranran''s fear came from, whether it was Shen duo''s appearance or her memory Thinking about this, he tentatively asked, "Ran Ran, can''t you remember anything you forgot when you were a child?"


    Su ran was stunned. His eyes were uncomfortable. He turned to look out of the car. "I can''t remember. I think I really forgot. And what can I remember when I was so young? "


    Seeing that Su Ranran didn''t want to talk about it, Shen Han didn''t want to talk about it. However, he wanted to say that this memory is not an ordinary memory. It''s really impossible for ordinary people to escape from Shen duo''s hands, and she was still so young at that time


    The next day, Su an took the driver''s car to the restaurant where Hengrui company gathered last time. Mingming hasn''t been for a long time, but why do you feel that she has left Hengrui for a long time


    Shaking her head slightly, Suan tries to throw out those negative thoughts in her mind. Today, those people came to celebrate for her. She should be happy.


    As soon as Xiao Yan saw Su an appear at the door, he got up and walked over. He said with a smile, "our Su Da designer has not seen you for a long time."


    "Don''t call me that. It''s weird..." Su an an was embarrassed to say that when she walked into the box, she saw that all the people in the company came, except Zhan Xuan Suan''an was a little disappointed. He didn''t know where she had offended him. Did he hate her so much?


    Just as she fell into her own meditation, Zhan Xuan''s familiar magnetic voice suddenly rang out behind her, "Why are you standing here? Are you going to stop people from going in? "


    In a daze, Su an turned back quickly and said stupidly: -- Are you here? "


    Zhan Xuan looked at Su An''an''s bright eyes and carefully looked, and said with a smile: "why, I don''t like it. I''ll go now."


    "Well, I didn''t mean that!" Su an quickly grabbed Zhan Xuan''s sleeve and explained, "I thought you hated me so much that you wouldn''t come to celebrate for me..."


    Zhan Xuan''s expression is a meal, slightly lowers the head to stare at Su an an''s eyes to say: "you say I hate you?"


    Su an an doesn''t know if it''s her illusion. Why does she feel that Zhan Xuan''s eyes are full of sadness when he says these words, "um I guess so. "


    "Because I let you leave Hengrui, do you think I hate you?" Zhan Xuan frowned and asked.


    Isn''t it Su an wants to ask, but looking at Zhan Xuan''s expression, she doesn''t say it.


    Xiao Yan keenly felt that the atmosphere of these two people was abnormal again. He quickly stepped in between them and said with a smile: "let''s Why don''t you stand here and exchange feelings, just go in and sit and talk? "


    Suan nodded and went in with her head down. Today, she doesn''t come to quarrel, and it''s not her intention to quarrel with Zhan Xuan. She knows that Zhan Xuan must have her reasons for doing so, but she doesn''t know why his anger comes out.


    Xiao Yan saw that Zhan Xuan''s face was not very good. He thought carefully and said, "general Zhan Don''t make a fuss today. It''s not good. "


    "I don''t want to either." Zhan Xuan says coldly. He knew that suan''an would be angry about his letting her go, but he never thought that she would feel disgusted with her?


    How could he hate her? Even though he thought he was a wife, he always liked her, and he always liked her in his heart. Even though she changed her identity, she couldn''t feel her love, or He''s really hidden.


    For the first time, he felt sorry for his acting.


    Li yunmou was just chatting with Xiao an. At this moment, he saw Su an and Zhan Xuan come in one after another with bad faces. His smile froze and he congratulated Su an an with a smile.


    Su an gave him a modest smile and said, "please don''t do this. I''m really not used to it. If you really want to make me happy, you should treat me as a member of Hengrui today. I But I left in such a hurry that I didn''t say hello to you. In fact, I''ve always wanted to have dinner with you, but I don''t know when it''s right... "


    Zhan Xuan and Su an are just opposite each other. When she says this, her eyes can''t help floating towards her. It seems that she really has deep feelings for this company


    "I think today''s meal is just right, so today''s meal will be a treat." Xiao Yan said jokingly.


    Susan rolled her eyes at Xiao Yan. "You have so much money. Do you want girls to spend money? Be careful you can''t find a girlfriend in the future


    Su an an knew that Xiao Yan was joking. Even if the world really let her treat, she would not shirk it. Listening to Susan''s tone, she said with a smile, "Susan, your Chinese has improved a lot."


    "Well, I also think that because I recently made a Chinese boyfriend, I found that this method is much better and I learned it very fast! I would have done that if I had known. " Susan said triumphantly.Su an an chuckles, "I''m going to give your boyfriend a little report. You are cheating on love."


    Li yunmou sits next to Zhan Xuan and sighs when he sees that his face is not very good all the time. This sultry man just doesn''t know what to say, and would rather let people misunderstand him Forget it, good people. Do it to the end.


    During the meal, he raised a glass of wine, got up and said to su''an, "An''an, you just said that if you were for your own good today, you would be regarded as a member of Hengrui, but you know, although you left, we always remember you. No matter what line you go in the future, we will remember that you used to be one of us. This is what President Zhan said. He let you go because of his difficulties. I hope you can understand


    Zhan Xuan''s face is a little red, and he wants to refute when he said this, but seeing Su an''s moving face, he didn''t say it. The girl''s heart is too soft Just now I was complaining about him. Now I think I''m reading his good news.


    Ah, this kind of su''an, he is really afraid that she will be cheated one day


    Zhan Xuan is right. After listening to Li yunmou''s words, Su an was really moved. She also raised her glass and said with a smile, "I''m honored to have been a member of Hengrui."


    After drinking this glass of wine, Li yunmou sits down and finally sees Zhan Xuan''s face getting better. He smiles and shakes his head. In fact, he wants to know if Zhan Xuan has ever regretted it. Although he has made great achievements in protecting Su An''an, he has also paid a painful price. He has lost his identity and his girlfriend, which are very precious. Looking at Zhan Xuan''s great love, he always thinks about whether love really makes people achieve this level?


    If it is such a crazy love, he would rather not.


    Susan sat next to suan''an and noticed the ring on her hand. She said enviously, "An''an, I saw that report. Your husband''s name is Gu Jing. It''s so handsome. I saw the ring he designed. It''s the one on your hand. It''s so beautiful! I asked my boyfriend to buy it for me yesterday, but unfortunately, I didn''t get it. "


    "Yes, I don''t know." "This is limited to 20, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, I really want to ask your husband why there are 20 pairs. Why don''t you sell more beautiful rings?" Susan said sadly.


    After Susan said this, Su an an was also very curious, why 20 pairs? She never asked Gu Jing this question. She had to interview him when she had time.


    After dinner, Xiao Yan drove Su an back to Xingtai. When he got downstairs, he looked at Su an and said, "An''an, although you have left Hengrui now, if you encounter difficulties, you can still call us. We will help you."


    "Well, I won''t be polite if I have any problems." Said Suan mischievously. She felt in her heart that the biggest harvest of her internship in Hengrui was these friends.


    recently, Gu Gu was very busy. When SE was released, it was supported by everyone. The response in the US was very good. The shot was awesome. But Gu Jing didn''t want to run on both sides, so every time he held a video conference with him in the evening to discuss specific things, and during the day he had to discuss domestic affairs as usual. Looking at Gu Jing''s busy appearance, Su an is very distressed, but she can''t help. Recently, she is also a little self-conscious.


    Since the online fire of the design was revealed to be su An''an''s work, the list of Xingtai line suddenly became more and more, and many stars came to Su An''an to name her clothes.


    Su an is really a little scared. She suddenly has a feeling of being famous. She can see stars in her office every day. This experience is really novel So every time she saw a star she knew, she would call Shi Mengluo and discuss with her about which star''s face looked really whole. The star had the biggest gap with the photo


    On this day, as usual, she left the company to go home after work. After getting on the bus, the driver first asked Su an if she would pick up xiaotuanzi.


    Su an looked at the time and said that it''s better to forget it. If this time passes, there will be a traffic jam. Let Tao Hong pick it up as usual.


    The driver nodded and agreed to start the car slowly to drive home. When the car was driving on the road, the driver soon found something wrong. There was a car following it all the time. I don''t know if it was his illusion. It''s two blocks away.


    Suan an was chatting with the other three in the group, and didn''t feel the anger of the driver.


    The driver doesn''t know whether this situation should be reported to Gu Jing. Gu Jing specially told him to ensure the safety of his wife.

 Chapter 320

    The driver noticed that the blind black car was always following them. He didn''t know what he meant. Who has the courage to follow his wife directly? He turned three intersections in a row and saw that the car was still following him. He can''t think of it.


    He was a little flustered. He picked up the mobile phone with one hand and called Gu Jing, holding the steering wheel tightly with the other hand. But listening to the cold mechanical female voice in the mobile phone, he was even more flustered. Gu Jing''s mobile phone turned off?


    He threw his cell phone to the co driver and frowned at the black car behind him. He stepped up the gas and tried to get rid of it. As expected, the car behind him also speeded up.


    He tried to push the horn of the car to let the other party retreat and wake him up. This is the car owned by Mr. Gu of Sanshi group! But what surprised him was that the latter didn''t slow down and stop. Instead, it meant to press faster and faster.


    The driver is a professional. Of course, he won''t let him catch up with him. It''s just that he may step on the gas pedal to the maximum and even run the red light to keep up with him. In his heart, he decided that the car must come for a purpose!


    Su an felt the car shaking and speeding up. She looked up at the driver and suddenly found that his forehead was full of sweat The air conditioner is on in this car. Suan''an frowned slightly. Seeing the driver''s nervous face, she realized that something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ We''ve been following the car. We don''t want to know what it is


    Su an an smelled speech and looked back. As expected, he saw that this humble black car was closely behind him. What she can''t see is that the driver in the driver''s seat behind the car is also frowning tightly, with Bluetooth headphones on his ears, saying: "boss, the car in front of me is quite powerful. I''m dizzy when it turns. Do you want to hit it directly?"


    "Not here, it''s too obvious here!" Li Yunfang frowned and said that she was staring at the video recorder in front of her in a RV. At this time, she was a little bit withdrawn. I don''t know if it''s too impulsive to cooperate with Gu Qingxue to do this


    Sitting beside her, Gu Qingxue saw that Li Yunfang''s expression was not quite right. She laughed and joked, "why, you don''t want to shrink back at this time. You have to know that the other party has already discovered our existence. Even if our people withdraw now, he will go back to report to Gu Jing."


    "What do you mean?" Li Yunfang glared at Gu Qingxue, "then we will be found by him whether we do it or not? Do you think we''ll have a good life after he finds out? "


    "Oh, don''t get excited, I mean Just kill them together. Anyway, suan''an is also in that car. As long as we make the accident bigger, they will all die in this accident, won''t they be unaware of it? "


    Li Yunfang clenched his hands and looked at his car in front of him. He doubted Gu Qingxue''s words. He said in his heart, "who is Gu Jing? How can he let the traffic accident in Linhai City go unnoticed? It must be impossible! This person is from her, and this car is from her. Gu Qingxue is setting her up! She didn''t understand this until now. This woman wants to shoot her!


    "Come back!" Li Yunfang no matter next to Gu Qingxue in the side how to persuade her to say to the driver.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boss, do you really want to withdraw


    "Withdraw!"


    "I said," don''t you think it''s too bad to shrink back at this time? " Gu Qingxue said angrily, I don''t know how Li Yunfang suddenly wanted to understand!


    "Gu Qingxue, if you do what you want, do it yourself, I won''t accompany you."


    "Are you just going to let Sue go?"


    Li Yunfang was stunned, looked into Gu Qingxue''s eyes and said, "I hate su''an, but I want to live. Do you think Gu Jing can really let you go if you run into su''an?"


    "I don''t believe my brother would be so nauseous! If you don''t do it, I''ll do it! " Gu Qingxue said maliciously, picked up the mobile phone and dialed a number, "your car is ready for me. As long as you see their car, you will crash it. Now this car is not far away from you. Be serious! If I succeed, I won''t call you less than a cent! "


    Li Yunfang looks at Gu Qingxue in shock. This girl is really crazy It seems that we must put Suan to death today.


    The driver kept looking at the car behind him in the rearview mirror. He was determined to get rid of him at the next intersection. But the next second, he miraculously saw that the speed of the car was slowing down!


    "He doesn''t seem to be chasing us anymore..." Suan looked at the back and said. I''m a little nervous. Just now, the two cars galloping on the road look like the plot she can only see in a movie. Who is it? This person must be coming for her, but she didn''t provoke anyone Is it Li Yunfang?


    The driver sighed, "that''s good." Otherwise, the car kept chasing him, and he didn''t know what to do.


    But in the next second, when his eyes looked from the rearview mirror to the back, he was keen to see a car that had been parked next to him suddenly stepped up the accelerator and hit the car, and the red light was in front of him, and the cars on both sides were in normal circulation, so he had no other way!Suan''an had put down her heart when she saw another car suddenly breaking out and lifted it up again. She stared at the car behind and thought about what happened today! Who on earth did she offend!


    Just at the moment when the car behind hit, another car suddenly inserted obliquely aimed at the body of the car behind and hit it fiercely. The car flew out in an instant. It rolled several times on the ground and hit the sidewalk. But their car just stopped. Without preparation, suan''an''s head hit the front co driver''s chair. He felt his head buzzing with pain.


    Gu Qingxue was stunned at the video. She didn''t know what to say. Where did the car come from


    In the conference room, Gu Jing is always a little flustered. He takes a look at his mobile phone. Now it''s dead. At this time, Jiang Li gently opened the door, anxiously went to Gu Jing''s side, bent down and said a few words in his ear. Gu Jing''s face changed greatly, put down his pen and went out.


    Jiang Li followed him closely with a serious face.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Jing''s whole body exudes the momentum of killing, and his eyes exude the fierce murderous spirit. "Isn''t it protected all the time?"


    Jiang Li explained: "our people are always protected, that is to say, it''s because of protection that we suffer from such a small injury. It doesn''t matter."


    Gu Jing stopped, cold eyes swept to Jiang Li, cold hum a: "you mean this or light? What I wanted you to promise at the beginning was that no one would hurt her hair! "


    "It''s my fault!" Jiang Li lowers his head and no longer talks back. He knows that Gu Jing is the most terrible at this time. It''s better to talk less. As long as it is related to Su An''an, Gu Jing is the most concerned!


    Gu Jing''s face is anxious. When he pushes the door of the ward, Su an is lying on the bed. His face was extremely pale. Gu Jing pursed her lips and sat down beside her. He gently held her hand and saw that Su an''s forehead was blue. His eyebrows were full of heartache.


    Seeing this, Jiang Li didn''t go in and closed the door gently. Go to the doctor''s office.


    "You want to ask about suan''an? The one who just came in? "


    "Yes, doctor, it doesn''t matter much, does it?" Jiang Li asked respectfully.


    The doctor looked at the report in his hand and said in a deep voice: "it should be nothing. The car she was in was just lucky. But It''s strange if her head had been hurt before. It seems that today''s collision caused her previous illness. "


    The sunlight on Su An''an''s jade like face seems to be a golden light for her. It looks extremely pure and holy. It seems that it is blasphemous to look at it more than once. If Gu Jing uses a flower to describe Su An''an, it must be Lily. spotless white.


    But at this time, Su an''s sleep is not peaceful. Her delicate eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, her long eyelashes have been shaking, her eyes have been turning back and forth, and her fingers are holding Gu Jing''s hand tightly. Gu Jing guessed that she must have had a nightmare. He reached out to touch Su an an''s head and cheek and called her name softly, hoping to ease her tension.


    His consolation really worked. Suan''an''s frown slowly spread out and the corners of his mouth relaxed. Then she moved her fingers and slowly opened her eyes to see the scene and Gu Jing. It took a few seconds to understand the situation.


    "How do you feel? Is there anything wrong? " Gu Jing saw that Su an an opened his eyes and asked anxiously.


    As soon as she wanted to say she was ok, she felt a pain in her head.


    Seeing her painful appearance, Gu Jing suddenly became nervous, got up and approached her to comfort her, "OK, don''t talk, I''ll go to find a doctor for you now." With that, Gu Jing left the ward.


    Su an an tried to grasp his hand but failed. I don''t know how. Maybe the dream just now was too terrible. Now she is extremely insecure. She especially hopes that Gu Jing can be with her.


    The doctor soon came with Gu Jing. At this time, Su an was much better and could speak normally. The doctor simply asked her some information and gave her a simple examination.


    Gu Jing stood looking at the doctor, recording and checking, and asked, "doctor, is there anything wrong with my wife?"

 Chapter 321

    "You can rest assured that you don''t have to be too nervous. There''s nothing to do. If you don''t have any discomfort, you can leave later."


    Listen to the doctor''s words, Gu Jingcai rest assured. When the doctor went out, he went to the bedside and looked into suan''an''s eyes. He asked softly, "how do you feel now? Is it any better than before? " The tone is full of tenderness and doting.


    "Much better." Su an an starts to smile at Gu Jing and says, "I''m sorry if I delayed your business. It''s no big deal. You don''t have to be informed


    "You''ve come to the hospital, isn''t it a big deal? I asked them to protect you, but these people almost let you have an accident Gu Jing felt very guilty. He didn''t protect his little wife. It was his fault.


    "It''s a special accident. You can''t expect it. By the way, the driver is OK


    Gu Jing helplessly shook his head, the girl himself is so worried about others, "the driver is nothing, but you actually lie down on the bed, ANN, tell me what''s going on."


    In a few words, Su an described the scene at that time, "in fact I really didn''t get hurt. I just hit my head, but Jing, I think I think I remembered something when I was a child... "


    "What?" Hearing Su an''s words, Gu Jing suddenly widened his eyes.


    Li Yunfang knew that she shouldn''t do it with Gu Qingxue. When they saw Gu Qingxue''s car being hit by another car in the video, they felt that their good days were coming to an end


    Gu Qingxue is also scared silly, the driver in the car died on the spot, the scene was hit bloody, very bloody. But she thought the blood belonged to suan''an. But suan''an''s car stopped in front of the zebra crossing, only the back of the car was scratched!


    Two people sat in the car silent for a few minutes, Gu Qingxue quickly cut off the video, fingers are shaking. Li Yunfang also saw that she was afraid, "you, what are you going to do?" She asked Gu Qingxue in a shaking voice.


    Gu Qingxue has no spirit in her eyes and shakes her head like a puppet.


    "I just said it shouldn''t be! You''re going to do it! Now, people are not hurt at all, but our exposure is certain! " Li Yunfang said this, and the scene of Gu Jing coming to her was in his mind. He was so scared that he trembled all over. "No, I have to go now. You did it alone. It has nothing to do with me!"


    With that, Li Yunfang picked up her bag and was about to leave, but Gu Qingxue, who was reacting to it, pulled her back to her seat. Gu Qingxue''s eyes are red, a pair of delicate faces are taut, beautiful eyes stare very big, "now the situation is whether you want to or not, have been unable to let you, we are now a boat people."


    "Who''s in the same boat as you?" Li Yunfang retorted loudly, "the car is not mine, and the people are not sent by me. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t pull me!"


    Gu Qingxue looked at some crazy Li Yunfang with a sneer, "don''t forget that you were chasing their car before, but your people. Although your car didn''t hit su''an in the end, do you think Gu Jing won''t find it? Your car has been chasing his for more than half an hour. "


    Li Yunfang is stunned. The bag in her hand falls off from her hand and falls to the ground. But now she has no time to take care of it. She swallows her saliva nervously. Gu Qingxue is right. Although her car didn''t hit su''an''s car in the end, it also has something to do with it. So it seems that the car that suddenly appears must protect su''an, although su''an''s car There was nothing wrong with the car, but the car also hit hard


    "Well, let''s think about it clearly. What we should do next is not to engage in internal strife, but to unite and break away from this matter."


    "How to get out of the relationship?" Li Yunfang asked with some dullness. Now she is really scared.


    Gu Qingxue thought about it, suddenly her eyes brightened, and her eyes became overcast. "It seems that the first thing to do is to attack the driver of your car."


    Li Yunfang instantly understood her meaning In the heart secretly sigh, this woman is cruel at the same time also thinking, can only be like this? It''s really against the law


    In the hospital, Gu Jing looked at Su An''an seriously, "you said, you remember you were locked in a black garage?"


    "Well, it''s a garage. It''s dark. I can''t see it clearly, but I know there''s another person in that room. He just sat at the door and looked at me Su an an recalls the picture in her dream. Her face is full of fear. She unconsciously holds Gu Jing''s hand tightly to seek a sense of security.


    Gu Jing is very distressed to see Su an an like this. She reaches out and wipes the cold sweat between her forehead. She simply gets up and sits on the head of her bed, embraces her in her arms and comforts her. Her lips stick to Su an an''s forehead and silently comforts her.


    Su an tightly hugs Gu Jing''s waist and prints himself into his arms without any crack. As if only in this way can we not feel fear.


    When she calmed down a little, she continued to whisper, "I heard his voice, he And always smile, that kind of sneer. ""Did he do anything to you?" Gu Jing asked tentatively.


    Suan''an shook his head. "No, at least not in my dream. I felt tied to the ground. He looked at me. That''s it."


    "Well, I see. OK, don''t think about it. You don''t have to think if you don''t want to. " Gu Jing coaxes Su An''an, and does not hope that her fear for so many years will affect her again.


    But Suan was a little frustrated. "In fact, I wish I could think about it more, so that I might know why I went to the orphanage and why I forgot my childhood. I think it''s like a fog."


    She never thought about these things when she didn''t have a clue at the beginning, but after this incident, she came up with some, which changed her mind. She wanted to find out what happened in that year.


    Gu Jing kisses Su An''an''s forehead, "the fog will eventually disperse."


    Since suan''an now wants to find out the truth of that year, he will certainly help her to find out. Maybe he''s close to the truth In addition, there are today''s events.


    In the evening, Su an received a shock today and went to bed early after taking a bath. However, Gu Jing felt that she had a lot of things to do. Jiang Li, of course, has to work overtime.


    "Did you find out what happened today?" Gu Jing sits on the sofa of his study and looks at Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li frowned. "First of all, I adjusted the monitoring and found that there were two cars chasing the wife''s car along the way. These two cars were unlicensed cars, and the driver also covered himself very tightly. This road is not workable. Secondly, the first car was a little strange. It followed his wife''s car, but in the end, it gave up. A few minutes after he gave up, the second car suddenly hit


    Jiang Li said, take out the mobile phone to point out the video to Gu Jing, Gu Jing after watching the video as if thinking, "our people have nothing to do."


    "This Gu always rest assured, they are all trained, there is no major event, is a small injury."


    "We can''t be careless with minor injuries. We''ll arrange a general examination for them in the hospital. They did a good job this time. I''ll call you later and you can give it to them for me. " After watching the video, Gu Jing thought about it carefully. If the car hesitated for a second and didn''t hit it, the consequences would be unimaginable. In that case, Su An''an''s car would be pushed to the front under the red light. Judging from the speed of the car behind, Su An''an''s car would be pushed to the center of the intersection, so there would be a series of cars Disaster.


    "Did you find any clues on the second car?"


    Jiang Li''s eyes widened, thinking that Gu Jing was really a God. He guessed, "looking back, there is a clue. We found a video connection in his car, and he also had a Bluetooth headset in his ear. I guess It''s someone who commands him. "


    Gu Jing nodded, this is certain, someone must be directing the two cars, although he does not know why the first car stopped, but it must be because it stopped, the second car will act.


    "Did you find the second car?"


    "No! This is also what I want to focus on. I checked the second car, and he left at the same time of the accident. Later, he turned around to an abandoned parking lot, where there was no monitoring. When our people rushed there, there was only car left, and there was no one left. "


    "So you''re out of the picture?" Gu Jing looks at Jiang Li with an eyebrow.


    "Well We''re going to find out where that car was before. " Jiang Li looked at Gu Jing''s face and said carefully.


    Gu Jing thought about it and said in a deep voice, "show me the map of the abandoned parking lot."


    Jiang Li nodded, took out his mobile phone to find out the map and handed it to Gu Jing. Gu Jing magnified the picture and studied it carefully. There was a bright light in his eyes. "I started to check the vehicles in and out of the abandoned parking lot today. This person didn''t run away, but was taken away."


    Jiang Li''s eyes brightened, and he came to have a look. Sure enough, this possibility is quite big! I have a little more admiration for Gu Jing in my heart. I have to say that if it wasn''t for his admiration for Gu Jing for so many years, I''m afraid that no matter how high the salary Gu Jing paid, he would be very difficult to stick to this career


    It''s all tears.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to check it when I get back."


    Gu Jing raised his wrist to look at the time and said, "don''t worry. It''s not too late to check tomorrow. Let''s go back and have a rest first."

 Chapter 322

    Jiang Li was stunned when he heard Gu Jing''s words. This is the first time he asked him to have a rest. Should he be moved. He had no choice but to smile.


    Looking at Jiang Li''s stupefied appearance, Gu Jing smiles and teases: "I''m not a tyrant, and I won''t let you rest. What image am I in your eyes? "


    Jiang Li came back to his senses and said, "Gu is always Mingjun, of course not a tyrant! So I''ll go back first. If there''s any progress tomorrow, I''ll report it to the company. "


    Gu Jing nodded and waved.


    After Jiang Li left, Gu Jing tidied up his desk and went back to the bedroom. He opened one side of the quilt and lay in it. He gently hugged Su an an in his arms. I feel uneasy. I don''t know if this kind of thing will happen next time. It seems that we should send more people to protect su''an


    Zhan Xuan is the next day to know the news of Su An''an''s accident. Listening to the report from the person who protects Su An''an, he stares in shock.


    "When the first car appeared, we felt something was wrong, so our car kept following, thinking it was hijacking, but we didn''t expect that they would really hit it..."


    "You should take into account all kinds of situations!" Zhan Xuan shouts coldly.


    Li yunmou stood aside, looking at the fear of the man who protected Su An''an, and said, "how did the second car get out? Why didn''t the first car hit it?"


    "I''m not very clear about that. We all think it''s very strange. In principle, at that time, there was a red light in front of us. If the first car hit it, the same effect would be achieved."


    Zhan Xuan thought carefully and asked, "is there a video?"


    The man looked at Zhan Xuan''s face as black as the bottom of the pot and shook his head slightly. "The video has been blocked by President Gu of Sanshi group. When something happened, he sent someone to take away all the video."


    Li Yunmou nodded, and at the moment he saw the efficiency of the treatment of Gu, and the arrangement of his protection for Suan an awesome force. He could still react and react to that crisis, and it was a soldier!


    "You go down, continue to protect her, and be smart in the future." Zhan Xuan said and then waved.


    Seeing that the door was closed, Li yunmou got up from the sofa and sat on the chair opposite Zhan Xuan''s desk. He asked in a low voice, "who do you think it will be?"


    Zhan Xuan''s brow was deeply locked, and his finger hit the table. After a moment, he said in a deep voice: "I don''t think Shen duo''s person, because he doesn''t find Su an an''s existence at all, so he won''t attack him. And if it was him, he would use a more insidious move. You won''t allow yourself to miss. "


    Li yunmou listens to Zhan Xuan''s words and nods. Indeed, if he fails this time, it will not be so easy next time. Gu Jing will certainly increase the protection of Su An''an. But if it wasn''t for Shen duo, who would it be?


    Jiang Li checked according to Gu Jing''s idea for a day and ruled out all the cars going in and out of the parking lot. In fact, there are not many cars going in and out of the parking lot, but we can''t be careless. We still need to adjust the identity of these owners and other information. Finally, Jiang Li locked his target on a black RV.


    This RV is a valuable car at first sight, and when he got out of the parking lot, he stopped at the door of a small hotel, and the people who came down were also furtive.


    Jiang Li went to Gu Jing''s office before work. Fortunately, he didn''t leave.


    "What''s the matter


    "Yes, I found a black RV, and the person who got out of it should be the driver. That''s right. He was wearing a black hat with his head down. The coat he was wearing was very similar to that of the driver in the video on the road yesterday. It should be the same person. " Jiang Li said and handed Gu Jing the screenshot in the surveillance video.


    "That is to say, someone picked up the driver. Have you found the owner of this car? "


    Jiang Li said with a smile, "I waited until the people of the car came out of the hotel. When I saw the people, I didn''t think it was necessary to find the owner again." Then he took his mobile phone and changed it into a picture. Inside, it was a familiar young and beautiful figure. Next to it was a middle-aged woman. To say, it was their clothes and backpacks.


    A person who goes in and out of this kind of hotel can carry a 100000 backpack with a famous brand. Besides Gu Jing is also a very serious attention of the people, at a glance recognized the two people, it was Gu Qingxue and Li Yunfang! How brave they are!


    Gu Jing''s hand tightly holds the mobile phone, the bone is clear, on the back of the hand blue veins burst out, so cruel person is actually his family! "The driver didn''t come out of the hotel?"


    "No Jiang Li listened to Gu Jing''s voice and knew that he was really angry, but no one would be angry. How much hatred and resentment he could have done such a thing.


    "You see, don''t panic. Find the man for me. I''ll see him tomorrow!" Gu Jing''s face is like hell, and his cold eyes are full of murderous and hateful. He thinks that Gu Qingxue and Li Yunfang have deeply insulted his family!


    He won''t let them go this time!Su an an didn''t go to work that day, so it was a blessing in disguise that she took a rare two-day holiday. She thought that she would continue to dream during the day, but unexpectedly, she slept very well and had no dream all night.


    But today, although she is resting at home, her mind has been thinking about the scene in her dream during the day yesterday. What did she experience when she was a child? Have you been kidnapped?


    It''s amazing that she''s been through this. In fact, it was a surprise when she recalled her childhood, but she was disappointed. Why did she first think of the scene when she was not with her family, but with the bad guys.


    Compared with the bad things that happened to her, she knew better who her relatives were. She was watching TV and thinking about these things. When the phone rang, Su An''an gathered her thoughts and looked at her mobile phone. It was Luwei''s phone, "master."


    "Well. Not in the company? "


    "Well Today is a day off, at home. " Su an answered casually, then stunned, "master, how do you know I''m not in the company?"


    "Because I''m in your office right now." Lu Wei talks and looks at Liu Wenwen in front of him.


    Liu Wenwen shriveled mouth, in the heart secret way this man also wants to complain not to become, oneself not is to block him in the outside to say him two, who let him not say who he is, directly want to find Su An''an. Don''t say that suan''an didn''t come to work today, but she did, and no one can see her if they want to.


    "Well? Master, do you have something to ask me? Let me know in advance. I''ll go to work today. You wait there for a while, and I''ll go to see you now. " With that, Suan was ready to get off the sofa and change.


    "Forget it, don''t worry. You don''t have to come. Today Wang Hui came to the sea. He said he wanted to see you." Originally, I could see him at home, but based on his understanding of Wang Hui, I came to Su An''an today because I want to cooperate with him. Since it''s better to talk about work or work in the company. So he came to find suan''an, but he didn''t expect her to be away.


    "Where is Mr. Wang now?"


    "Not yet. Don''t worry. Just come in the afternoon. Let''s not talk about it. I''ll go back first. " Lu Wei said and hung up. Put away the mobile phone, looking at the woman in front of you, picking the tip of the eyebrow and saying: "how, now I believe it?"


    Liu Wenwen pursed her lips and murmured that she didn''t believe it


    Regardless of her expression, Lu Wei got up slowly from the sofa, "then I''ll go first. When suan''an comes, you can give her this material."


    Liu Wenwen took over the materials and watched Lu Wei leave. She knew this strange design guy today. It''s a freak.


    When Gu Jing came home for lunch, Su an was about to leave, "where are you in a hurry?" Gu Jing frowned and asked her, originally thought she had a few days to rest at home, this just a day to stay.


    Su an''s eyes dodged. She knew that Gu Jing was worried about herself, so she didn''t dare to say that she was going to work


    "No matter where you go, eat before you go." Gu Jing said helplessly. As far as he knows about suan''an, does she think she doesn''t know if she doesn''t say it.


    Suan nodded, obediently put down her handbag, went to the table and sat down.


    "How are you feeling today? Does your head feel uncomfortable? "


    Suan shook his head and said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t think there''s anything left. You don''t have to worry."


    "It''s better to be careful." Gu Jing put a bowl of soup in front of Su An''an, thought about it, and added: "well If you think of anything, tell me in time. "


    Su an took a spoon and looked up at Gu Jing: "Jing, are you checking my life experience?"


    Gu Jing nodded.


    "Mingxuan had been checking for a long time, but they didn''t have a clue. I always think it''s not so simple. If it''s dangerous, don''t check it. I don''t want the past to affect our life now."


    "Don''t worry about it. Trust me, it''ll be OK."


    Su an an''s worry warmed his heart. She knew that the scene she thought of aroused her subconscious fear, so she would worry about her own safety.


    But now he will certainly investigate this matter, even if Su an doesn''t let him, because this matter is involved in addition to Su an and Gu Mingxuan. He wants to know who the other party is. He is so brave.


    Indeed, he now suspects Gu Mingxuan. The reason why his younger brother has changed his identity is related to Su An''an''s life experience.


    So he won''t give up!

 Chapter 323

    Su an an met Wang Hui in a hot pot shop. This time, she didn''t take the initiative to eat hot pot, but Wang Hui took the initiative to eat hot pot.


    Half way through the meal, Wang Hui said, "the show held last time has a good response, so I plan to hold another one in C City next month. ANN, do you want to participate?"


    Lu Anwei looked beside him.


    Lu Wei felt Su an''s vision, raised his eyes to her eyes, shrugged, "you decide for yourself, it''s impossible for me to help you make decisions for everything in the future."


    Su an nodded slightly and looked at Wang Hui, "is Mr. Wang going to prepare his works now?"


    Wang Hui smiles, "it''s up to you. If you want to participate, you should prepare as soon as possible. And You don''t want to call me Mr. Wang in the future. You''d better call me brother Wang. Because of the relationship between Lu Wei and me, you''re too outspoken. "


    Su an nodded and said cleverly, "I''ll call you brother Wang in the future, but I''m still worried about one thing."


    "What, you say."


    "Although my last work was ok, I can''t guarantee that my next work will be OK, i..."


    Wang Hui also why, hear Su an an say so, simply interrupt her words, "you don''t have to worry about this, I believe in your ability, besides, this is not also your master here to guard you, what are you afraid of, bold to come."


    Su an looked at Lu Wei, and he felt a lot at ease. Yes, there is master!


    The weather outside is like a fire. A garage in the suburb is very different from the outside. It''s dark and cold. Besides, there is a Gu Jing sitting opposite, which makes the temperature in this space drop a lot.


    The man was tied and thrown to the ground, looking at the people around him, he was so scared that he spread out on the ground, his legs shaking very hard, "you, why did you catch me?"


    "Why do we arrest you? You have to find out. We are saving you. Do you know those two women are going to kill you? " Jiang Li looked at the man lying on the ground and explained.


    "No way! You don''t have to sow discord here. My boss said that he just wanted me to stay there for a few days! " The man cries heartbroken.


    Jiang Li helplessly shook his head, some sympathized with him, dying to help others count money, is also heartfelt. Jiang Li with people to find the driver, at the door heard the people guarding him said to deal with his words. In fact, a little thought can make it clear that the driver is a witness, and his existence proves the crimes of the two women, so how can they let him go!


    Gu Jing sat on the chair, slightly stretching forward, picking eyebrows, looking at the man in front of him, his face was gloomy and terrifying, and the air around him was frozen because of him. "I want to know what happened now. Who told you to hit that car? "


    The man''s eyes dodged, "what car, I don''t know..."


    Gu Jing looked at him with a smile, "don''t you know? Are you sure you don''t know? "


    The driver didn''t dare to look at Gu Jing''s expression. He looked down at the ground and kept repeating, "I don''t know. I haven''t done anything."


    Gu Jing stood up, a fit of gray suit lining of his tall and handsome, eyebrows such as frost, walking slowly, step by step, let the man is very scared.


    The look in his eyes, as if to beat him up.


    "I''ll ask you again, who asked you to do this, and what''s the purpose?" Gu Jing grabs the man''s hair and makes him look into his eyes. If he doesn''t want the evidence in his mouth, he won''t waste words with this kind of person. He dares to move his people. He doesn''t want to die!


    The man swallowed his saliva nervously. The expression of the man in front of him was really terrible. He had done so many things for others. I didn''t expect that he really met with a bad stubble this time


    "I said I said that the boss who hired me this time asked me to hit the car in front of me, and also said that if I hit the car hard, it would be better for the woman in the back seat to die in this accident. "


    Gu Jing listens to his words, pulls his hair''s hand unconsciously, can''t help gritting his teeth and looking at the man in front of him.


    "What''s her name?"


    "I don''t know. She didn''t say that."


    "How old are you?"


    "It''s an elderly person, about 50 years old." The man''s head was very painful because of Gu Jing''s action, but he didn''t dare to say it, because looking at the man in front of him, he knew that if he said one more sentence, it was impossible for him to kill himself!


    How old are you? Gu Jing squints. Is that Li Yunfang? He let go of the man and stood up. Jiang Li behind him gave him a white towel. Gu Jing took over and wiped his hands. He looked down at the man on the ground and said in a deep voice, "then why did you stop the car later?"


    "That''s because she called me and told me to stop. She was angry. I don''t know why this is a temporary change of gossip, but I got the money, there is nothing much, she let me do, I do what. "


    Gu Jing listened to his words thoughtfully, "do you know that there is a car behind you to replace you, and why?"The man listened to Gu Jing''s words, his body shook violently, and his tone was full of fear. "I know that although I had stopped my action at that time, I was also behind the car accident, and I could see clearly..."


    Gu Jing knew why he was afraid, because if he ran into it, his end would be the same as that car, and he would die.


    Gu Jing orders the following people to keep the man here for a few days, and then leaves with Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li drove the car and felt that the atmosphere in the carriage was dignified. With a few clear coughs, he asked, "Mr. Gu, if Li Yunfang and Gu Qingxue find that the person is missing, what will they do?"


    What reaction, Gu Jing sneer, "of course, is afraid." They will guess how the man went out by bypassing the two men guarding the door, where he left and why he couldn''t get in touch. These are enough for the two women to think about.


    But after all, they are really brave enough. Since the previous warnings were not taken seriously, this time he will tell them that some people can''t be provoked!


    "Yunfang, what''s the matter with you these two days?" Mrs. Gu frowned at the absent-minded Li Yunfang in front of her. Her tea cups were empty. After she reminded her, she picked them up and drank them twice.


    "No, no, what''s on your mind..." Li Yunfang''s eyes dodged, picked up the small teapot and poured a cup for himself.


    Even if she really has something on her mind, she can''t say it. You know what she did this time is against the law, and I don''t know what happened to Gu Qingxue''s head. Has she settled this matter. That day, after they found the driver, Gu Qingxue meant to get rid of him unconsciously. However, she always felt that something would happen if there was a human life, so she put forward a compromise and kept him in custody all the time. Anyway, she only had to avoid Gu Jing''s investigation.


    "Grandma." After Gu Qingxue''s voice rings, Li Yunfang looks back and sees her smiling.


    "Why do you come to the garden to see me today?" Old lady Gu is not as happy as Gu Qingxue. Since her love for Gu Jing was known by her family, she doesn''t like her granddaughter any more.


    "Of course, I have to spend more time with the elderly when I have time. Anyway, I have nothing to do now. Of course, I have to be filial at home." Gu Qingxue sat on the other side of old lady Gu and said, gently carrying her arm.


    Old lady Gu didn''t eat her way. She didn''t look very happy. Instead, she scolded her for saying, "you''re so proud that you don''t have a job at home at such an old age. Isn''t it true that the conditions at home are not for you to squander, but to help you find your own way faster. It''s good for you to stay at home and eat and drink."


    Gu qingxuemo didn''t expect to come to please old lady Gu. She didn''t get any good, but she was told.


    "Although I don''t like Su An''an, I have to say that she still works very hard in her career. Women with any achievements are not worthy of our Xiaojing." Mrs. Gu took a sip from the teacup and said softly, as if she meant something.


    Hear her words, Gu Qingxue''s smile completely froze, take who and she can''t compare, it''s su an an that bitch, she also match!


    "Grandma, you don''t like her. You can''t be confused by her appearance." Gu Qingxue said anxiously, and secretly gave Li Yunfang a look.


    Li Yunfang was also shocked when she heard what Mrs. Gu said. Mrs. Gu hated Su an an as much as she did before. It''s not a good sign that she said good things about her now. She was signaled by Gu Qingxue, so she said: "Mom, Qingxue is right. Don''t be deceived by her simple appearance I took over Xingtai line, but who knows what means she got it. How could Mr. Cheng easily hand over the company to her? And as a young designer without qualification, how could she simply send her works to the T-stage? All these show that the woman is not simple! "


    Mrs. Gu listened to Li Yunfang''s words, her face was frozen, but she was still coming. She looked into Li Yunfang''s eyes and asked, "is there any evidence for what you said?"


    Evidence? Li Yunfang was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer this. He whispered: "these can be seen directly. Where is the evidence still used..."


    As soon as Mrs. Gu''s face changed, she suddenly felt that Li Yunfang was a bit out of line. What happened without any evidence was just talking freely here?

 Chapter 324

    Although Mrs. Gu hated suan''an very much before, she didn''t think she was worthy of her favorite grandson. Besides, she still had that kind of relationship with her other grandson before. It would be too shameful if such a family scandal came out. But her stop didn''t work. Gu Jing finally married Su An''an.


    She doesn''t think much of them, but now they have been married for a long time, which is beyond her expectation. Their life is much better than she imagined. And although the girl is young, the more her career develops, and it''s a good idea to run the company in a decent way at a young age. All these things have changed her impression of Su An''an.


    Besides, looking at the way Gu Jing protects her, the position of sun''s daughter-in-law in her life is Su an''s, so what else can she do except accept it?


    "You two should stop talking about other people behind their backs. Look at their good. If you do better than others on that day, you can talk about these things with me again." Looking at the two people in front of her, Mrs. Gu stood up on crutches and walked slowly out of the small garden. Li Yunfang and Gu Qingxue sat here speechless.


    Li Yunfang looked back at Mrs. Gu''s back and slowly walked into the villa until she couldn''t see at the corner. Then he turned back and said uneasily to Gu Qingxue, "I see that Mrs. Gu has been" taken down "by such a slut now. I''m afraid that the family will slowly accept the existence of that slut."


    "I can see that, too. She''s really good!" Gu Qingxue''s eyes are full of jealousy, like if Su an an was present, she would kill her on the spot. This kind of hateful look, anyone who looks at it will feel a little terrible.


    "What shall we do? If the wife has accepted suan''an, then it seems that we are making a fool of ourselves. If suan''an really enters the door of taking care of her family, can we really stay at home with the things we have done to her before? " Li Yunfang is very worried about his situation.


    Gu Jingxue sighed, "I came here to tell you what happened that day. Now the situation is not so good. The driver we arrested is missing!"


    "What? How could it be


    "Today, I received a message from the person I arranged to take care of him that they found him missing when they went in to deliver food to him today! The specific time may be when they go out to buy food. I also specially told them to lock the door if they left. They also said that they had locked the door, but they still disappeared! "


    Li Yunfang''s eyes widened and his voice trembled. Looking at Gu Qingxue, he said: "that is to say Did someone help him escape? But didn''t we confiscate his mobile phone? Who will help him? "


    Gu Jingxue pursed her lips. In fact, they both had a common guess in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to face it.


    Li Yunfang understood Gu Qingxue''s meaning from her eyes. The whole person seemed to be pulled out of her strength and sat down on the chair.


    "But If my brother really finds the driver, he will know that we did it, and now he will find us! " Gu Qing snow pressure low voice guesses a way.


    "It''s reasonable for you to say so. Why didn''t you do it now..." Li Yunfang feels that she and Gu Qingxue are just like lying on a chopping board.


    They are speechless. Li Yunfang regrets her decision more and more. How can she promise Gu Qingxue to do such an obvious thing! Even if it''s something else, Suan can end up with a threat


    In the office of Hengrui company, Zhan Xuan''s face is cold. Listening to Li yunmou''s report on the company''s business matters, "Shen''s group has started to attack us. He interferes with many of our projects. What should we do?"


    Zhan Xuan thought for a few seconds and said in a deep voice, "don''t care about them. Just do our job well. If we do well, no one will be stupid enough to believe the company that just appeared in Linhai."


    "Well, I see." Li yunmou nodded and put away the document. At this time, someone knocked on the door. It was the person who protected Su An''an. Zhan Xuan sees his face and thinks that something happened to Su An''an. The man explains that he just came to report the last traffic accident.


    War Xuan listen to him so say just put down heart, ask a way: "the affair of car accident investigates how?"


    "There are some clues. We found the video through other ways, and then found the driver of the car, but the driver is now taken away by Gu Jing of Sanshi group. We can''t find it. " The man in front answered respectfully.


    Zhan Xuan nods. It seems that if Gu Jing''s progress is not as fast as theirs, he will be relieved. It is estimated that he will find out the whole story soon. "You don''t have to look into it. Continue to protect su''an and do your job well. "


    The man nods, obeys Zhan Xuan''s command, and then simply says two words and leaves. As soon as he left, Zhan Xuan''s mobile phone rang. Li yunmou was surprised. Not many people knew Zhan Xuan''s mobile phone number. Most of them were in this room. Who called him?


    Zhan Xuan was also very surprised. He took it to have a look and was stunned. He pursed his lips and said, "Mr. Gu, how can you call me when you have time?"Li yunmou was stunned when he heard what he said. It was Gu Jing?


    Su Ranran feels that her health is getting worse and worse. When she told Su Rong before, there was no news at all. It seems that if she doesn''t urge her, Su Rong will take it as if she doesn''t have this thing. Can''t she see Gu Jing until she dies at the funeral?


    "Brother, have you ever taken my affairs to heart?" Su Ran Ran was so hot at noon that he grabbed Su Rong''s sleeve and went to his room. He closed the door and asked.


    Su Rong pursed her lips. She really didn''t know how to say it.


    "Brother, you don''t want to escape this matter any more. Your sister had only one wish before she died. I know very well about my physical condition now. This year can''t pass. Can''t you satisfy me with such a small wish in such a short time?" Su Ran Ran''s face is pale. When she looks at Su Rong, her tears fall down her cheek. She looks very pitiful.


    Su Rong sighed, supported her shoulder and sat down beside her bed. He squatted down in front of her, looked into her eyes and said in a deep voice, "I''ve been thinking about this all the time. Ran Ran, what do you like about Gu Jing? You''ve met him a few times. How can you fall in love with him?" Su Rong is really curious.


    "Do you need a reason to love someone? Haven''t you heard the word love at first sight? I like everything about him. I just want to be with him!"


    "It''s impossible to be together now. You know that an an and Gu Jing have a good relationship. How can I destroy their feelings? "


    When Su Ran Ran heard Su an''s name, her eyes suddenly sharpened. Is it this woman again? Can''t she be with Gu Jing because of herself? Just because of her, I want to get Gu Jing!


    "Brother, just this time, will you help me?" Su Ran Ran grabbed Su Rong''s hand and asked, "you know, I''ll live for a short time. After I die, won''t they be together again?"


    "Don''t say that!" Su Rong frowned and scolded. Bai Yan took good care of Su Ran Ran, but Su ran was thinking about when she would die. How sad she would be if Bai Yan heard that! "You''re not going to die. We''re going to make it."


    Su Ran Ran''s hand slipped, his head dropped, and he sneered, "brother, you just made up your mind not to help me, didn''t you?"


    Su Rong was also very distressed to see Su Ranran''s lonely appearance. He reached out and wiped the tears on her cheek. "I don''t mean I don''t help you, I don''t know how to help you."


    Su Ranran sighed. After a long time, he raised his head to Su Rong''s eyes and said in a soft voice: "well, brother, I don''t ask for anything else. You help me to make an appointment between the ancient and the modern, and we''ll have a meal. Is that ok?"


    Su Rong looked at Su Ranran''s eyes and nodded helplessly, "I can help you arrange this matter. Then you can tell him what you want to say, and I can only help you do it here."


    "That''s good, thank you, brother." Su Ranran finally gives Su Rong a smile. After waiting for Su Rong to leave, Su ran takes her mobile phone and dials Mingjing''s number.


    "Hello, Ran Ran?"


    "It''s me."


    "Why didn''t you come to me for such a long time? I heard from your brother that you had an accident I''m worried about you. "


    Su Ranran sneered on the phone. If it wasn''t for the identity of Su Rong''s sister, how could you worry about me? "I have something to do with you this time."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Intuition tells Mingjing that it''s not a good thing.


    "I want you to find me a medicine." Su Ran Ran said word by word, his eyes full of calculating light


    In the evening, there is an elegant man sitting by the window of Michelin western restaurant. His facial features are exotic and his face is slightly pale. He is looking at the calm surface of the artificial lake outside. He sighs at the calm situation near the sea. I don''t know when he will become calm like this lake.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Gu Jing''s voice comes from the opposite position and pulls back Zhan Xuan''s thoughts.


    "It''s OK. I came early."


    Gu Jing nodded slightly and motioned for the waiter to order.


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, Gu Jing looks up at Zhan Xuan and says with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a while, but you look much better."


    Zhan Xuan doesn''t know why from Gu Jing''s expression, Leng is to see the cordial feeling, this is not a good omen, he dropped his eyes to avoid Gu Jing''s view, "Oh? Yes, thank you for your concern. "

 Chapter 325

    Gu Jing''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. Although his people have not found any evidence to prove that the person in front of him is his brother, his intuition tells him that this is his brother.


    Just from a few small habits can draw such a judgment, a person''s appearance can be changed, but a person''s small habits are very difficult to change.


    "Maybe I asked a little late, but now I''m still curious. Why did Zhan always let an an leave Hengrui?"


    For Su an''s problem, Gu Jing can only say sorry. At that time, he never thought that this would happen, and he was also moved. If he knew that his younger brother was not dead and still alive, he would not marry Su an so soon. At most, he would put forward fair competition. He would not be the third party between them, but As far as the current situation is concerned, I really became the third party.


    "Maybe there''s nothing wrong with her learning design. Besides Let her leave me, isn''t Mr. Gu supposed to be very happy? "


    Gu Jing''s face coagulated, but he was still blamed


    "Ann likes this job very much. As you know, it''s her university major."


    Zhan Xuan dodges Gu Jing''s sight and looks out of the window, as if sighing, "sometimes it''s useless only to like. She doesn''t know what kind of things she will encounter in the future. Now, would she have thought that she would come into contact with the design industry now? A lot of things change again and we can''t control them. "


    Smell speech Gu Jing sighed, don''t know how to answer words, the fact is so, the meaning of this words is also like this design general, suddenly appeared in her life, disrupted her plan.


    This meal is a bit depressing, and they all have their own thoughts. Halfway through the meal, Gu Jing thinks of the purpose of looking for Zhan Xuan this time. "I don''t know Has Zhan always heard that there was a traffic accident in Linhai a few days ago, and An''an was almost injured? "


    Zhan Xuan takes a knife and fork action, pick eyebrow to see to the opposite Gu Jing, "this matter son I pour have heard, how?"


    "Nothing," Gu Jing chuckled, but his deep eyes didn''t mean nothing.


    "Is nothing wrong with Suan an?"


    "There''s no big thing, but there''s a little bit of a small thing." Gu Jing said this, carefully observing Zhan Xuan''s expression, adding: "an an seems to have forgotten something before. This time, he bumped his head in the car accident, but he remembered something."


    As Gu Jing wishes, Zhan Xuan reacts very much. When he hears his words, he stares at his eyes. His eyes are full of shock. His words blurt out, "does she remember?" There was a big reaction.


    Gu Jing looked at his extreme reaction and chuckled, "what''s the meaning of Zhan Zong''s words? And you know she forgot? "


    After Gu Jing said this, Zhan Xuan found that he was a little bit impolite. He coughed a few times, but he wanted to make it clear, "I just follow your words. I''m a little curious when you say that... "


    Gu Jing sighed, not embarrassed Zhan Xuan, "in fact, I didn''t think of anything important, that is, some scenes, no one''s face. But that''s a good start. "


    Both of them are extremely smart. Zhan Xuan knows that Gu Jing''s words have something to say, which means that Su an hopes to think of the past. Zhan Xuan is very shocked. If Su an remembers what happened when she was a child, then everything will be easy. Then she will testify against Shen duo, and her identity will be revealed.


    Zhan Xuan thought about it and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if President Gu has transferred Shen family after my prompt?"


    Gu Jing nods and Zhan Xuan mentions it. It seems that there is something wrong with the Shen family. "I did investigate, but some information was deliberately destroyed, and I found that the headquarters of this company seems to be abroad, and many things are not easy to start to check."


    This Zhan Xuan can understand. He has been checking for many years. "Now I''ll tell you a piece of good news. The leader of the Shen family has now returned home. You can follow this clue. His name is Shen duo


    "Shen duo..." Gu Jing repeated the name carefully.


    "Well, Shen duo, you can save a lot of effort by directly checking this person."


    Gu Jing nodded, picked eyebrows and looked at Zhan Xuan with great interest. "I heard that the Shen family wanted to cooperate with Hengrui. I don''t know if it''s because of you this time."


    "There must be many purposes for him to return home, not just me, but I''m sure they are not good ones. We should be more careful."


    After exchanging information, the situation became clear.


    Gu Jing takes the wine beside him and pours it into Zhan Xuan''s empty glass. "I don''t know if President Zhan will miss his family when he wanders outside alone."


    Gu Jing''s words made Zhan Xuan feel stunned, his heart trembled, his hand holding the wine glass trembled, his eyes dodged, "how can president Gu suddenly care about me..."


    "Just ask. You don''t care. " Gu Jing smiles. However, Zhan Xuan was even more flustered by this smile. Gu Jing didn''t smile at others easilyThis mood has not eased down until the two of them separated. Zhan Xuan goes back to his residence and thinks about today''s "conversation" with Gu Jing. He always thinks that Gu Jing''s words have a different meaning. Why did he suddenly mention his family, and why did Su An''an mention things with him on his own initiative? I still remember that when I saw him for the first time, he regarded himself as a rival in love!


    And he also mentioned the accident of suan''an, and said that she thought of something Why would he tell himself such a thing? Is it because he knows something?


    Zhan Xuan''s mind flashed this idea, scared his towel fell to the ground did not find, if it is really Gu Jing know his identity, then today Gu Jing all strange behavior has an explanation?


    But when did he expose his identity? How could he know his true identity?


    Zhan Xuan sat on the sofa, lost in thought in the quiet room


    Although it''s more than 7 p.m., Jiang Li is still called home by Gu Jing. Close the door of the study, Jiang Li sits on Gu Jing''s other side, looking at Gu Jing''s serious expression, his expression is also unconsciously serious.


    "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Jing did not speak, but wrote two words on pure white A4 paper Shen duo. "You check this man."


    "Shen Duo?" Jiang Li''s mind wind fast operation, "and check before Shen family?"


    Gu Jing looks at Jiang Li''s satisfied nod, the corner of his mouth slightly tilts up, "yes, it''s related to the Shen family. Jiang Li, I find that you have made great progress recently."


    Jiang Li was stunned and said: "it''s all good under the guidance of general manager gu!" In the heart secret way, if not so many burn brain things let him do, how can he progress so fast, feel now he has the potential to be a detective!


    Gu Jing clasped his hands and laughed in his heart. The boy couldn''t figure out what to say about him now. "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a raise."


    Jiang Li even showed loyalty, "even if President Gu doesn''t give me a raise, I will follow president Gu well!"


    Gu Jing nodded with satisfaction and pointed to the white paper in front of Jiang Li. "Let''s talk about this person. According to my guess, this person should not be an easy character to deal with. You may encounter hardships when you check. You must be careful. If you don''t send a letter, you won''t be found If necessary, we can use the power of "secret door" to investigate. "


    Zhan Xuan repeatedly mentioned that this person must have something to say, but he didn''t say it. It must be a very important thing. He can only check it by himself.


    Jiang Li hears his words a Leng, secret door? Actually use the power of the secret door, it seems that this review always really attaches importance to this matter.


    "Secret gate" is Gu Jing''s power in the underworld. Few people know about it. Secret gate is still in the stage of development and is not mature, but it has a high status in Linhai.


    Although all the people in the underworld know the existence of the secret door, they don''t know that the leader of the secret door is Gu Jing of the thirty group!


    Why did the secret door take money to do things for so many years? Looking back, Jing said that it was the first time that she used the power of the secret door to do things related to herself. Then it will cause fluctuation!


    Seeing Jiang Li''s surprise, Gu Jing didn''t explain and added: "the key point is to adjust the relationship between the two Shen families. Does Shen duo have any contact with the Shen family. Has he ever been in Linhai before Gu Jing always has a strong hunch that the Shen family may have something to do with Gu Mingxuan''s hiding identity


    If it really matters, then he will not let Shen duo go!


    After Jiang Li left with doubts, Su an knocked on the door and came in with a glass of milk. Gu Jing saw the milk in her hand, and she was a little sad. "Do you take me as a little ball?"


    "No, can only xiaotuanzi drink milk? This is very nutritious. I don''t think you''ve been sleeping very well recently. It''s helpful to sleep! " Su an an said and nodded, eyes very sincere, for fear that Gu Jing did not drink.


    Su an an all said so, Gu Jing again where refused of her kindness, helplessly take over, "good, I drink."


    Su an an nodded with satisfaction, turned around, took out a book on the shelf and sat on the sofa. Seeing Gu Jing looking at herself, she carefully said, "I won''t disturb you, will I?"


    Gu Jing shook his head, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you are not afraid that I will not drink. Are you looking at me here?"


    His mind was broken, so an an Du mouth, whispered: "I''m not afraid you don''t drink it..."


    "I never did what I promised you." Gu Jing smiles bitterly and drinks from the cup under Su an an''s eyes.

 Chapter 326

    In fact, what Su an didn''t say is that she didn''t know the reason recently. She always felt uneasy and felt that something was going to happen. Only when she was with Gu Jing could her mind be lighter. So it''s an excuse. She just wants to be in the same space with him.


    Even if he is in the office, she is reading, no communication also feel at ease.


    Gu Jing has been investigating Shen duo''s affairs with Jiang Li these days, and has finally made progress in finding out the relationship between Shen duo and the Shen family. Gu Jing didn''t expect that Shen duo was actually the illegitimate son of the Shen family, Shen Han''s brother!


    The two brothers, one in the Shen family and the other in exile, have a good relationship. Gu Jing squints at the pictures of Shen Han going in and out of Shen duo''s house, thinking


    At this time, he put next to the phone rang, took a look, it was Su Rong''s phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jing is as concise as ever.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course, I came to you for something. " Su Rong replied, his voice sounded hesitant.


    "Go ahead." Gu Jing takes a pen and knocks on the desk in boredom, waiting for Su Rong to write down, but there is silence for a few seconds before he answers, "what are you doing tonight?"


    "No Gu Jing is in a good mood because of finding out Shen duo''s identity. Even the tone is not as cold as before, "how, do you want to find me?"


    Su Rong thought, "I''m not looking for you, but he still said," yes, how about having dinner tonight? "


    Gu Jing hooked the lip, or, Shen family things to chat with him, the Shen family seems not so simple, "well, you set the location, then send the location to my mobile phone."


    Su Rong hung up the phone, leaned back on the back of his chair and sighed deeply. He could only help Su Ranran get here. The rest was really impossible. Although it was just a simple meal, he felt guilty as if he had done something bad.


    Gu Jing will settle with him after this meal tonight


    When Gu Jing arrived at the hotel, he saw that the waiter was excited and felt something was wrong. When the waiter led him to the top floor, he confirmed his idea.


    Today, Su Ranran is wearing a long white dress with delicate make-up. She sits in front of the French window and looks at the traffic below. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. She has a shallow smile on her face. At the moment, she doesn''t seem to have so many calculations. She is just a simple girl waiting for her sweetheart.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps behind, Su ran looked back and saw Gu Jing''s handsome face. If his face could be better, it would be perfect


    "Jing..." Su Ran Ran stood up and called softly.


    Gu Jing looked at the balloons on both sides and the candlelight on the table in front of Su Ran Ran. His face was even more gloomy. "Where is your brother, please?"


    At this time, Su Rong, who is eating with Shi Mengluo, sneezes twice. He says in his heart, is it Gu Jing who scolds him at this time?


    "There''s no brother here today, just me and you." Su ran said with a little shy drooping eyes.


    Gu Jing looks at her shyness and feels a little disgusted. Su an regards her as a good friend, but what does Su an regard her as? This time and place can actually call her friend''s husband. This woman is really not simple. Gu Jing guessed that she might have a mind for herself, but she didn''t expect that she would do so blatantly, and Su Rong would help her with mischief!


    "I''m looking for him. Since he''s not here, I think I''ve gone to the wrong place. I''ll leave first." Gu Jing said and turned to leave. Su Ran Ran Ran saw his posture, trotted to his side, grabbed his wrist and asked in a low voice: "Jing, I can''t live long. Do you want to refuse me a meal? I admit that I asked my brother to invite you. Even in my brother''s face, don''t you want to have this meal with me? "


    Gu Jing slightly looks down at Su Ranran and finds that her present appearance is quite different from that of the last time she met. No matter how beautiful the makeup is, it''s hard to cover up her spiritless appearance. But that was not why he pitied her.


    "Ann makes friends with you." Gu Jing just said this in a deep voice.


    Su Ran Ran was stunned and gave a bitter smile. When he begged him, what he thought was su An''an


    "I know it''s wrong for me to do this, but I really can''t hide my feelings for you. Now I''m dying, and I don''t want to hide my feelings."


    "Death is not your excuse." Gu Jing looked down at Su ran and said.


    For the first time, Su ran deeply understood how cold Gu Jing''s heart was. Is it su an an who can make him gentle in this world?


    Su ran ran slowly let go of Gu Jing''s wrist and looked directly into his eyes. Her eyes changed a little, but they were not the weak look just now. She sneered: "Gu Jing, I know that Su an an treats me as a friend. After all, I know her very well for so many years. You said, "what would she do if I told her I like you and let her go?"Gu Jing was stunned and frowned. This woman was threatening him!


    Su an is kind-hearted. Even if Su ran really did anything to her, she will let go of the past as long as Su ran apologizes. If Su ran really and Su an say that she likes herself, then she will be upset, maybe feel guilty, and feel that she has hurt her friend''s heart. In addition to Su Ran''s current physical condition, she will be more worried Add guilt.


    Gu Jing clenched his teeth and squinted, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to have dinner with me. Can''t you agree to that?" Su Ran Ran looked at Gu Jing angry look, although some fear, but the heart is still happy, after all, she bet right! What Gu Jing really cares about is Su an


    Gu Jingmo for two seconds, cold voice said: "after a meal, you never appear in my field of vision." Then he went to the French window and sat down opposite Su ran.


    The radian of Su Ranran''s mouth, which was back to her, dropped slowly. This man was really cruel. He knew that he was dying, and he said such things to her


    When Su Rong lost his mind for the third time in the process of Shi Mengluo talking, Shi Mengluo finally broke out, "I said, who are you thinking about? Absent minded? Which little beauty has the company signed recently? "


    Time dream Luo''s voice let Su Rong back to God, looking at her eyebrows to question their appearance, helplessly shook his head, "your head all day long in thinking about what, others don''t know you don''t know, I and the company''s female artists are to maintain a certain distance."


    This time, Mengluo really knows, because Su Rong has mentioned it to her, because he thinks that there are few clean female stars in the entertainment industry.


    "Well Which little fresh meat do you sign? Well, I found out that you are so good! "


    Su Rong looked at Meng Luo''s face when she was close. She rolled her eyes helplessly, reached out and pinched her white cheek and pulled it to her face. When the distance between them was less than two centimeters, she stopped. "I''m good. You don''t know. Do you want to try it tonight?"


    What''s it like to be molested when molesting others? Meng Luo slaps Su Rong''s hand with her red cheek and pushes it away slightly. She says: "you don''t know my mother is strict with me..."


    "Monroe, I want to tell you clearly now that I''m going to be sick."


    Looking at Su Rong''s serious appearance, Shi Mengluo feels funny and leans on his shoulder to smile. "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I don''t dislike you. I''ll accompany you when I''m sick. Let''s treat it together! It''s also a matter of my sexual happiness... "


    "You also know that it''s a matter of your sexual well-being. You didn''t ask your mother to let you move out and live with me. Did you tell your aunt about your meeting with my mother?"


    "Of course! My mother kept asking my aunt about her reaction, and I said to her, "your daughter is beautiful and kind-hearted. Everyone loves her."


    "Stinking poor." Su Rong scolds Meng Luo''s head with a smile, and her tone is full of spoiling.


    When dream Luo sweet smile, suddenly a meal, clapped hands, "by the way, aunt seems to have said that these days and I will go to the street, let me forget, you go back to help me ask!" This is the first time her mother-in-law has asked her out. She has to prepare well.


    Su Rong nods with a smile. Bai Yan is very happy about Mengluo. This is one of the two most important women in his life. Thinking of this, Su Rong thinks of Su Ranran again. He doesn''t know what they are doing at this time, but Gu Jing doesn''t call him at this time, which indicates that this is a good omen


    But is Gu Jing really interested in Ran Ran? It''s not scientific


    According to his own understanding of him, as long as he does not fight Su Ranran, he will thank him.


    "Hello! I said, why are you running away again! I''m asking you what to wear to go shopping with my aunt When dream Luo shakes Su Rong''s arm to say aloud.


    Su winked and said, "of course you look good."


    Don''t lose heart! When dream Luo Du Du lips, not happy to say: "Su Rong, you absolutely have something to hide from me today, if you are honest, I will deal with it lightly! If you have anything, please tell me quickly


    Su Rong looks at Shi Mengluo''s questioning. She is a little flustered. It''s really not good. She tells Shi Mengluo that he knows how good the relationship between Shi Mengluo and Su An''an is. Even last time she just heard Su Ranran say it to herself, she was so angry, and he didn''t do anything at that time, so the fire came to her.


    If you let her know this time, how can you be angry with yourself!

 Chapter 327

    "It''s really nothing Even if it''s something, it''s not our business. Recently, one of my friends encountered some difficulties, so I helped him think about it. " Su Rong felt that he was not lying, but that his friend was himself.


    While listening to Su Rong''s explanation, Shi Mengluo was dubious, but seeing his sincerity, she finally chose to believe, "well, I''ll believe you this time."


    "You should have believed me." Su Rong clasps Mengluo''s shoulder and holds her in her arms. She hopes that she will not be angry when she accidentally knows what happened today


    He is also helpless


    A romantic candlelight dinner is to let Gu Jing eat into Su Ranran''s monologue. During the whole meal, Su Ranran is talking, and he doesn''t respond at all. It''s as if his body is here now, and his soul doesn''t know where to fly for a long time.


    Su Ran Ran was angry, but she tried to keep calm. After all, the situation was within her expectation. She knew that she was not important in his heart.


    "Jing, do you really like su''an so much? What''s the difference between me and her?" Su ran can''t help but ask at the moment when Gu Jing puts his fork on it.


    Gu Jing looked at her indifferently. There was a trace of pity in her eyes. "It''s too bad. You won''t understand in your life."


    Su Ran Ran was finally hit by this sentence. In his life Her life will soon come to an end, and Su an an''s life will only become more and more brilliant, she lost in the end


    "Can you give me a hug before you leave..." Su Ran Ran grabs Gu Jing''s wrist at the moment when he gets up. His tone is never powerless.


    Gu Jing looked down at her. After a few seconds, she shook her head slightly and broke Su Ranran''s thin fingers on his wrist. Su Ranran is not willing to let Gu Jing leave. When he and his fingers touch each other, he holds his hand tightly and hugs his thin waist.


    Gu Jing did not expect that he would have such an action for a moment. After reaction, he quickly grabbed her shoulder and pulled her away. "I hope you can leave some dignity for yourself!"


    Su ran, who was pushed away by Gu Jing, sat on the chair as if he had been drained of all his strength and sneered: "dignity? What''s that? "


    Gu Jing frowned at the woman in front of her and shook her head. This woman is really incurable! He turned and strode away, as if Su ran was a pathogen and could not bear to stay with her for another second.


    After Gu Jing left, a man came out of an inconspicuous corner on the top floor. With a camera in his hand, he walked up to Su Ran Ran and said respectfully, "miss."


    "All the pictures taken?" Su ran asked with her eyes closed and her tone was very tired.


    "It''s all done. Gu Jing''s and miss''s faces are very clear." The man replied that he is a professional photographer and knows what kind of angle makes their posture more ambiguous. With these photos in his hand, he is sure to make a big news!


    "Then your work is done and you can leave." Su Ran Ran took the camera from the man''s hand and waved.


    She squints her eyes and looks at the photos in the camera in her hand. Sure enough, the professional is different. Isn''t Gu Jing unmoved Then she will give them a big gift!


    As soon as Gu Jing came home to the door, he heard the laughter of Su An''an and Xiao Tuanzi coming from the living room. He couldn''t help but soften his eyebrows. Forget it, Su Ran''s bad mood shouldn''t be brought into the house.


    "You''re back!" Su an''s mouth is still chewing potato chips, vaguely greeting Gu Jing.


    "Daddy Xiaotuanzi also looked back, and when Gu Jing came in, he jumped into his arms.


    Gu Jing took him to sit beside Su An''an, watched TV and joked: "An''an, you are at the same level as xiaotuanzi now. Watching cartoons can make you laugh."


    "Because it''s really fun. You can have a look." Su an warmly recommended it.


    Gu Jing smiles and shakes his head, "this is not my style." Then he touched xiaotuanzi''s head and put him on suan''an''s body. He got up and went upstairs.


    Su an an shriveled his back, but how do you feel today''s Gu Jing has a kind of tired feeling?


    Gu Jing put the bath water and felt someone close behind him. Looking back, it turned out to be su an an, wondering, "don''t you watch the cartoon again? What are you doing up here? "


    Su an an leans against the doorframe and looks at Gu Jingchi. Naked lines extremely beautiful upper body can not help but red face, eyes some Dodge, "nothing Just come up and see if you need any help


    Gu Jing looks at Su an an''s wriggling appearance. Her eyes darken. She gets up and walks to her side, hugs her waist and approaches her: "how, do you want it?"


    Deep sexy voice in his ears with yellow cavity, Su an an''s face red, hand push his chest, but encounter greasy skin just think he didn''t wear clothes, in this moment of stupefaction was Gu Jing tightly embrace to the arms, her chest tightly against Gu Jing''s chest.


    "Ann, do you still have a headache recently?" Gu Jing''s lips swam back and forth in Su An''an''s delicate neck, fanning the flames everywhere, and finally stayed on her sensitive earlobe, holding it in one mouthful.Su an an was paralyzed to his arms by him. He couldn''t lift his strength. He simply put his hand around his waist and attached himself to him. He thought about his problems in his heart, and then opened his eyes. Is it because Gu Jing was worried about the sequelae of her last experience that Gu Jing didn''t touch her recently?


    "Jing, I have nothing to do for a long time..."


    Gu Jing hears Su an an''s reply and laughs. Why does he hear the smell of complaint from this sentence? Is it because he feels that he has neglected her?


    Thinking about this, I picked up Suan, who was still wearing pajamas, and put him in the bathtub full of water. I didn''t listen to her exclamation. I turned around and locked the door of the bathroom to prevent the little guy downstairs from running up to his good deeds. Then I slowly stripped myself in Suan''s sight


    Su an is paralyzed in Gu Jing''s arms. Both of them are sweating. Although they are sticky, they are still close to each other.


    Gu Jing holds Su An''an in his arms. He doesn''t know why he''s not sure. He thinks about it and says, "An''an, I have dinner with Su Ranran tonight."


    Su An''an was about to go to sleep. When she heard Gu Jing''s words, she was a little sober. She blinked her eyes and asked, "who do you say?" The voice has become hoarse because of the crying and shouting just now, but at the same time it adds a bit of sexiness.


    "Su Ran Ran." Gu Jing patiently repeated.


    Suan pursed her lips Why do you two eat together? Do you have any business? "


    "No Gu Jing took Su an''s shoulder and asked her to look up from her arms. "Today I was going to the instant appointment, but I didn''t expect that it was su Ranran. I don''t know what happened." Said here, he is to question Su Rong this stubble to forget, he will not let this boy.


    Listening to Gu Jing''s explanation, Su an concluded, "instant solution helped ran ran to date you?"


    Gu Jing frowned and was not satisfied with the word "date." I only date you


    Looking at Gu Jing''s obstinate appearance, Su an''s irritable mood was miraculously smoothed, and he raised his mouth, "well, I know. Then it''s time to eat."


    Gu Jing nodded reluctantly. If it wasn''t for Su An''an''s reason, he wouldn''t even eat with Su Ran Ran. But she couldn''t tell Su an about this. In fact, she didn''t tell Su an about it. It''s nothing. But as soon as he thought of Su Ran Ran''s scheming, he thought she would not be so simple.


    It''s better to clarify in advance. He doesn''t care what others think, but he doesn''t want to make suan''an unhappy.


    "Well, I see. I won''t think about it." Su an an raises his head and kisses Gu Jing''s chin to appease him. The comforter is the other way around.


    "That''s good." Gu Jing pulled the corner of his mouth, pulled the quilt for Su an an, and said softly, "sleep."


    Su an nods, leans on Gu Jing''s arms, finds a comfortable posture, and slowly closes her eyes


    As Gu Jing expected, she got up the next morning and had an accident. Watching TV, she felt helpless again because of the hot search on the scandal.


    Just after breakfast, Su an saw Gu Jing''s strange expression in the kitchen and came over with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Jing looks at Su an an and points to her to watch TV. Su an turns to watch TV, and then sees a poster level candid shot. Su an holds Gu Jing''s waist tightly, while Gu Jing is holding her shoulder. People who don''t know absolutely think that Gu Jing is responding to Su Ran Ran, but Su an an knows that Gu Jing is pushing Su ran away.


    To tell you the truth, if Shi Mengluo had not told her that Su Ranran liked Gu Jing before, she might have misunderstood her this time, but now these photos seem ridiculous to her.


    At the same time, he was nervous about Su Ranran in the photo. He turned to look at Gu Jing''s gloomy face and asked carefully, "Jing You didn''t fight Ran Ran, did you


    Gu Jing is stunned by Su an''s question. She looks like an alien again. This woman is really unusual. Her husband has an affair with another woman. Her first sentence is actually for that woman, and she asks if he beat her?


    Looking at Gu Jing''s gloomy face, Su an quickly explained, "I don''t know you. I know I can''t stand it according to your character."


    After hearing her explanation, Gu Jing reluctantly forbade to "teach her a lesson.".

 Chapter 328

    Time dream Luo can''t say to retort, don''t know originally is she hold injustice for Su an an, how finally became her education?


    Is it wrong to quarrel with Su Rong?


    After hanging up the phone with Shi Mengluo, Su an''s heart is not relaxed. She really doesn''t want her affairs to be upset. She doesn''t mean to educate her at all. She just sincerely hopes that she and Su Rong can have a good relationship.


    She put down her mobile phone and wanted to meditate on Wang Hui''s works on the show next month. But she didn''t expect that the next second her mobile phone would ring again. She thought it was still Shi Mengluo who took it to see it was su Ranran!


    How could she call her Is it to explain what happened last night? Suan answered the phone, wondering.


    "Ran Ran?"


    "It''s me Ann, what are you doing? Shall we meet? "


    Su an an was stunned and said, "I''m in Xingtai now. This is the time to go to work. I can''t leave..." In fact, she did not know how to face Su ran.


    "Then at noon, I''ll wait for you to get off work." Su an an didn''t expect Su ran ran to insist so much, so he had to agree. The place was near Xingtai travel.


    Su Ran Ran hung up and happily opened the wardrobe to think about what to wear for the party with Su an an. The two of them haven''t seen each other for a long time. This meeting, at least in momentum, must not lose to Su an an! Even if she can''t get Gu Jing, she won''t make them both so happy!


    I''m happy to think of the news I saw this morning. I don''t know what''s the reaction of suan''an? She must have a good look at it this noon.


    At noon after work, Su an looked at the time, put down her work, picked up her handbag and went downstairs to the opposite restaurant. As expected, she saw Su ran waiting there.


    Su An''an was stunned when she saw Su Ran Ran. There was a certain gap between the photo and the real person. She knew that Su Ran Ran was in poor health because of drugs, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious. Sitting there, Su Ran Ran was thin, like she could blow away in a gust of wind. Although she painted makeup, her face didn''t look very good.


    It''s a pity that such a young girl of the same age as a flower can''t help sighing.


    "Ann, here you are." Su Ran Ran said with a smile, looking at the way Su an an always looked at her frowning, she was a little surprised, surprised that her eyes did not have the anger and disgust she expected, but the heartache?


    "Ran Ran, you''ve lost a lot of weight. Didn''t you have a good meal? " Su an an soft voice asks a way, although her in the mind is not without mustard, but see this appearance of Su Ran Ran also can''t get angry. After all, they were friends since childhood. It really hurt her to see Su Ranran like this.


    Su ran was stunned, and his smile froze. "I can''t eat it..." Guess in the heart when dream Luo didn''t tell Su an an her condition?


    Suan an didn''t know what to say, so she picked up the next menu and called the waiter to order some signature dishes.


    Su Ran Ran watched Su an an pass the ordered menu to the waiter and asked tentatively, "an an, don''t you know what I''m looking for today?"


    Suan an gently smile, "if I guess correctly, it''s because of yesterday." But she really didn''t know what she came for. Is it a demonstration?


    Su Ran Ran drooped his eyes, pursed his lips, and said, "what happened to an an yesterday is wrong to me, but I want to say that it''s not my original intention."


    "What?" Listening to Su Ranran''s words, Su an felt that her brain was not enough


    Su Ranran nodded, "I must admit that I have a certain love for Gu Jing. I want to apologize for this. But an an, although I like Gu Jing in my heart, I don''t want to do anything to hurt your feelings. I know it''s wrong. But My brother, Su Rong, made the appointment for me last night. "


    Su an an blinked. Her beautiful eyes were full of confusion. She asked uncertainly, "do you mean Su Rong arranged it last night?"


    "Well, my brother asked me to have dinner with Gu Jing. Maybe it''s speculation for Minghao group. ANN, you know, I like Gu Jing and can''t resist such temptation, so I agreed to meet Gu Jing according to my brother''s arrangement. " Su Ran Ran said while observing Su an an''s expression, "I haven''t met Gu Jing in private, so I''m a little excited to have dinner with him alone, so I made some misunderstandings. Don''t blame me! "


    Listening to Su Ranran''s words, Su an felt a mess in her head. Before she arrived here, she thought Su Ranran had asked Su Rong to arrange the dinner, but Su Ranran said Su Rong was the one behind the scenes. But is it really the case? But Gu Jing said last night that he was looking for Su Rong


    However, the two statements do not seem to conflict Is it Su Rong who asked Su Ranran to have dinner with Gu Jing, and then called Gu Jing to say that he asked her out?


    What the hell is going on!


    "Ann, you believe me!" When Su Ran Ran saw Su an''s expression, she knew that she had not believed her words. She reached for Su an''s hand on the table and said with deep affection: "although I have done something before that may make you misunderstand me, do you know that it is because of the poison and the product that makes me feel upset and the whole person has changed. I hated myself at that time. Now I finally know the reason. It turned out that I was poisoned and poisoned. "Su Ran Ran said, and the tears in her eyes stayed down. How pitiful.


    Looking at Su Ranran, Su an was a little softhearted. She reached out to wipe away the tears on her face and said in a soft voice, "I heard Meng Luo say this thing. You have to be strong, Ran Ran. We are all looking forward to your recovery. We all believe that you will overcome this difficulty. "


    Su Ranran said with a bitter smile, "it''s not so easy. I know my own body. By the way, there''s another thing. Because of my body, my brother also said that he wanted to Gu Jing accompany me for a period of time, I firmly refused, with my relationship with you, I will not agree with my brother to do so! "


    Su an an a Leng, "Su big brother really says so?"


    Su Ran Ran nodded in embarrassment, "I know it''s hard for you to believe it, but you also know that my brother dotes on me. It''s also my fault. I shouldn''t have told him that I like Gu Jing."


    Su an''s heart is a little strange. She won''t believe all Su Ranran''s words, but Su Rong sees Su Ranran''s kindness in her eyes. It''s true and possible


    This made Su an''s impression of Su Rong change. She used to have an inexplicable intimacy with Su Rong, but now She realized that in front of Su Ranran''s sister, maybe she was not worth mentioning at all. As long as his sister can get happiness, what about destroying other people''s happiness?


    Su Ran Ran looked at Su an''s sad expression and knew that his goal had been achieved. Then he pretended to be very guilty and said, "An''an, don''t blame my brother. After all, he is also for me. I don''t like this thing to destroy the relationship between you."


    Suan''an pulled the corner of his mouth and patted Su Ran Ran''s hand, "don''t worry about this. Now the most important thing for you is to take care of your body and yourself. I heard from Monroe that your mother has come back. You must be very happy, right?"


    Speaking of Baiyan, Su Ranran said with a smile, "well, I''ve been living with my mother all these days. I''ll introduce you when I have a chance."


    "Good." She said with a smile.


    Su Ran Ran returned with a smile, thinking that if she could, she hoped that Su an would never see Bai Yan in her life. After all, she was her own mother, and she could not take the risk. Gu Jing she can give up to Su an an, but in the matter of mother, Bai Yan can only be her mother! She wants to make Suan an orphan all her life!


    After dinner, they parted at the door of the restaurant. Su Ran Ran held Su an an''s hand and said seriously, "I''m eating with you just to explain this. Now I''m really happy to see that you haven''t misunderstood us."


    Su an an smiles, "I believe Jing, you know his identity, scandal, this kind of thing is indispensable, and I can''t doubt him every time."


    Su Ranran nodded, suddenly felt that Su an an''s hand was a little flustered. When she looked down, she saw the ring of Se series a few days ago. She only saw the picture on the Internet, but she didn''t expect that the real object was more beautiful and exquisite than the picture. Su Ran Ran looked down at the ring, her eyes flashed a trace of jealousy, and then disappeared. She sorted out her expression, looked up at Su an an, and said with a smile: "I really envy you and Gu Jing''s feelings. I hope you''ll be together for a long time. "


    "With your good words, ran ran In fact, I want to say that maybe you misunderstood your feelings for Jing Jing is very good, there may be a good feeling, but it''s not necessarily love. "


    Su Ran Ran''s eyes are a little uncomfortable. It''s embarrassing to talk with Su an about her relationship with Gu Jing She tugged at the corners of her mouth and said: "maybe, maybe I just adore him, just like a fan. Anyway, as long as it doesn''t affect you. "


    Su an nodded, "don''t worry. Jing and I trust each other very much..."


    Su Ranran sat in the car and watched Su an walk into the gate of Xingtai travel. Her face was cold and a sinister smile was on her lips. This time she came to see Su an, it was not without harvest. Although she didn''t see Su an and Gu Jing angry, she succeeded in discrediting Su Rong''s impression in Su an''s heart. She wanted to make su an hate her brother brother!


    She can feel that Su Rong is very different from Su an an, and Su an an has a good impression of Su Rong, so she just wants to destroy their previous feelings! My brother and sister are enemies. Just thinking about her makes me happy.

 Chapter 329

    Su An''an is a little depressed when she comes back to the office. Maybe it''s because of what Su ran said about Su Rong. In her impression, Su Rong is not so unprincipled


    Just as she was lost in thought, there was a tap on the door.


    "Come in!"


    "Ann." Hearing Su an''s voice, Liu Wenwen walked in with a smile.


    "Sister Wenwen, I''ve told you many times that you don''t have to knock when you enter my room. Just come in directly."


    "That''s not good. There should be rules." Liu Wenwen blinked mischievously and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you something about the reception the day after tomorrow. The Fu family will hold a reception the day after tomorrow and invite you to attend. Here is the invitation


    Su an an took the invitation and looked at it. It was actually written by herself. The message was Fu Jinyan''s name. She sighed in her heart that it was really a good hand.


    "This is the 20th anniversary of Fu''s group. Miss Su an, President of Xingtai bank, is specially invited to attend. Fu Jinyan." A few words are simple and clear, and the explanation is very clear.


    "Well, I''ll go, sister Wenwen. Do you want to go with me?" Su an closes the invitation and looks up at Liu Wenwen.


    Liu Wenwen gently shook her head, "I can''t. I won''t attend this kind of occasion with Mr. Cheng when he is here. You''d better go with Mr. Gu."


    "Jing?" Su an''s eyes are bright. Yes, she can go with Gu Jing!


    Liu Wenwen saw her excited look and chuckled, "you are so fond of sex but despise friends. Your eyes are bright when you hear my proposal."


    Suan''an was embarrassed by what she said, but she just laughed and didn''t retort.


    In the evening, Su an was lying in Gu Jing''s arms and mentioned the incident. He thought Gu Jing would agree to attend the reception with her because she was a member of the Fu family. Unexpectedly, she was rejected.


    "I''m sorry, I have something that day. I don''t know if I can come in time. Maybe I can''t go with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Su an Du asked, a little unhappy.


    Gu Jing doesn''t want to upset Su An''an either, but he and Jiang Li make an appointment to deal with the driver the day after tomorrow. Li Yunfang and Gu Qingxue still have to pay for the car accident, so they have to go back to their old house. Originally, he wanted to directly hand over all three people to the police station to deal with them, but the police station didn''t dare to let them go easily. How can Gu Qingxue and Li Yunfang do this Also want to sentence a few years, but that day after seeing Zhan Xuan, he changed his mind.


    Looking at Zhan Xuan''s face, he can only open up to Li Yunfang. After all, Li Yunfang is not young. If he stays in prison for a few more years, he will not be able to bear it.


    Gu Qingxue, even if it is with the light


    "Some important things. I''ll talk to you after I''ve dealt with them." Gu Jing touched Su an''s cheek and said.


    Looking at Gu Jing''s serious appearance, Su an can feel the importance of this matter, but she is still a little unhappy Come here when you''re done. I''ll wait for you. " She looked at Gu Jing''s eyes, blinked, and said, "this is the Fu family''s reception. Don''t you hate me and Fu Jinyan most? Do you really let me go this time? Don''t worry? "


    Gu Jing looks at Su an an''s appearance and laughs, "are you provoking again?"


    From Gu Jing''s eyes to his sexy lips, Su an said in a soft voice: "I''m not a provocation, I''m Tune. Play. "


    Gu Jing''s eyes gradually darkened with Su an''s words, just like a jackal who has been catching prey. He stares at the prey to the mouth, turns around Su an''s waist, presses people on the bed, lowers his head to her lips, and says word by word: "I''ll let you experience it. It''s my consequence. "


    With that, he launched all the offensive, until Su an an could not say a complete word, and could only cry and moan for mercy


    The next morning, Suan an kneaded his waist and lay shy in the quilt. As soon as Gu Jing enters the door, she sees the posture of burying her head in the quilt. She laughingly walks over and pulls down the quilt. She immediately gets Su an''s strong reaction and quickly stretches out her head You haven''t left yet? "


    Because just waking up in the morning, Su an''s voice with a trace of nasal sound, it sounds like a coquetry, which makes Gu Jing''s heart soften. He said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of your backache."


    Suan''an shriveled his mouth and muttered in a low voice: "what''s the use of saying now? I know I had a backache. I was so indulgent last night..."


    "It''s not that you are so delicious." Gu Jing suddenly lowered her head to Su An''an and said, then she gently kissed her slightly raised mouth.


    Suan quickly put his hand over his mouth, "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet!"


    "When did I dislike you. Well, turning around, I bought a waist. The people in the drugstore said it won''t hurt if you rub it. Let''s have a try. I don''t know if it will work. We''ll buy it later when it''s easy to use. You''ll say it hurts every morning. " Then he would turn over to suan''an.


    Su an an looked at Gu Jing''s hand and said, "what, did you buy medicine?" I don''t know how he explained to the assistant in the drugstore


    Gu Jing nodded solemnly.Su an an didn''t know what she thought of. Her little face turned red. She didn''t let Gu Jing lift the quilt. Gu Jing looked at the time, and it was time to go to work. She said helplessly, "an an an, what are you shy about, just kneading a medicine."


    Su an tightly tugged at his quilt horn, and two red flowers flew up from his cheeks, "but What''s so interesting about that place? Just put down the medicine and I''ll do it myself... "


    Gu Jing heard Yan Leng for a few seconds, and finally knew why Su an an was embarrassed. He couldn''t help laughing. His little wife was so cute!


    Although Gu Jing, who is so happy with her smile, looks different from usual. She has the feeling of a big brother next door and is more handsome and obsessed. But Su an is still puzzled by Gu Jing''s smile. Then she is more shy and says, "what are you laughing at? Get out!"


    Gu Jing held back a strong smile. She put her arms on both sides of Su an an''s head and lowered her head to make her have no way back. She didn''t stop until her breath hit her face. "I said, an an an What are you thinking? Tell me where you feel pain. I''m talking about the waist. Where do you think of it? "


    Su an was upset by Gu Jing''s breathing. It took a few seconds to react to what he said. He blinked. What he said was waist? Not there? The temperature of Su an''s cheek suddenly rose several degrees, and she couldn''t lift her head in shame. She let go of the quilt she held tightly in her hand and pressed against Gu Jing''s chest to keep him away from herself. Otherwise, she would have difficulty breathing now. She was so embarrassed!


    Is there anything more humiliating?


    Gu Jing knows that Su An''an is in a violent state now. Although she thinks she is cute, she still doesn''t want to force her. She puts the medicine in her hand beside her, pats su''an buried in the quilt, and says with a smile, "I''ll go out first. Here''s the medicine for you You look at the instructions


    "Get out of here!" Suan an said aloud, although there is no deterrent, but decibel is enough.


    This is the first time that Gu Jing saw Su An''an like this. He quickly got up and went out, but he was still feeling that it was so lovely!


    Su Rong also received Fu Jinyan''s invitation, but different from Su An''an, he sent it in person.


    Su Rong looked at the invitation card in his hand, "you have a big fight this time. How can you not dislike other people to quarrel with you?"


    Fu Jinyan chuckled and put down his coffee cup. "I can''t do it this time, because this may be the last time. I have plans to move Fu''s headquarters abroad."


    Su Rong was stunned by his words. This is the first time he has heard of it. "Why? The Fu family is still very good in Linhai. Why move them away? " Said here, Su Rong''s mind flashed an idea, tentatively said: "can''t it be because of Su An''an?"


    Fu Jinyan shook his head, "how can I? Do you think I''m such a mischievous person. Fu''s industry is mainly based on manors, but now I see the air quality in China is It''s hard to say. It''s better to go abroad, and now I want to develop in the direction of red wine, which is not suitable for domestic development. But at that time, trade will still be related to the domestic market. "


    Su Rong suddenly realized and nodded.


    Fu Jinyan added: "when you mention Su An''an, I think of one thing. Gu Jing had an affair with ran ran a few days ago There won''t be your help in there, will there? "


    Su Rong wry smile, "this really let you guess right, is to have my credit, and my credit is not small, now is to make both ends are not, my mother also saw that scandal, see Gu Jing is a married husband to give me a scold."


    Fu Jinyan laughed, "how can I scold you. It''s only right to scold ran. "


    "Do you think that Ran Ran looks like a curse? Now Ran Ran is our princess In fact, my mother asked me this question before. I told her that what Ranran liked was that she had a girlfriend. At that time, my mother didn''t say anything, but now the news comes out that she has a wife! That''s a big difference! "


    Fu Jinyan nodded, "it turns out that this is the case, so this matter is your fault."


    "Oh, stop it. Now it''s all my fault. " Su Rong said helplessly that he didn''t know how Gu Jing would retaliate against him


    In his opinion, that is the most dangerous one.


    "By the way, why didn''t you see Shi Mengluo? Didn''t you see her in your office every time you came here?" Fu Jinyan asked curiously.


    "She''s angry with me, too." Su Rong sighed. In this way, his present situation can be described as besieged. Only Fu Jinyan and he still maintain friendly relations. The rest of us They all blame him for this, including Su ran.

 Chapter 330

    Normally, Su Ranran should thank him, but it seems that Su Ranran has added all his complaints about Gu Jing to him, so now the situation is that two people in the family have different opinions about him


    Fu Jinyan still sympathizes with Su Rong''s experience, but he doesn''t comfort him. This time, even if it''s a lesson for him, he won''t dare to do anything against his conscience in the future


    Fu Jinyan should say finish, get up to leave Su Rong''s office, with Su Rong and his relationship, Su Rong did not send him, let him go. As a result, Fu Jinyan took the elevator to the hall on the first floor to see Meng Luo''s dodging figure.


    He thinks it''s funny. Since Su Rong and Shi Mengluo were together, he also had dinner with Shi Mengluo twice. He also thinks that the girl Su Rong is looking for is very reliable and Shi Mengluo''s character is very lovely. But what''s the situation now? Does her resentment towards Su Rong affect him? What the hell is this?


    When Mengluo enters the door, she sees Fu Jinyan, who is tall and handsome. As soon as she sees him, she knows that he has just finished talking with Su Rong. In terms of the current cold war situation between her and Su Rong, she doesn''t want to talk to Fu Jinyan. However, the fact is often the opposite of what she thinks. Fu Jinyan not only sees her, but also rushes over to her. She began to think about her reaction in her mind. Before she could think of it, he had come to her.


    "Monroe, what are you avoiding me for? I don''t seem to have offended you, do I?" Fu Jinyan stands in front of Shi Mengluo and blocks her way.


    Shi Mengluo doesn''t look at Fu Jinyan angrily. Although Fu Jinyan is a real gentleman in the eyes of outsiders, because of Su Rong, Shi Mengluo has heard many things about Fu Jinyan. She thinks that any gentleman is a superficial phenomenon. After all, he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black. People who play with Su Rong must be careful. He must be a master with a dark stomach.


    "You didn''t offend me, but your friend did." When the dream Luo rightfully said.


    Fu Jinyan laughs, is really the same as he thought, "this is not too meaningful for you, what does Su Rong and your business have to do with me?"


    When dream Luo shriveled shriveled mouth, see Fu Jinyan a face earnest appearance, she also don''t know to say what good, "that you have a matter?"


    Fu Jin said with a smile and nodded, "I really have a thing. My company will hold a reception tomorrow. I hope you can attend?"


    "Me?" When the dream Luo stares big eyes, "you are not mistaken?" What''s her status if she goes?


    Fu Jinyan looked around, and sure enough, when she saw that Meng Luo''s decibel attracted a lot of onlookers, she couldn''t help but ask her to keep her voice down. Shi Meng Luo also felt a little embarrassed and nodded. But she still thought that it was Fu Jinyan''s problem that caused the onlookers in the hall, so she simply took him to a small corner nearby.


    Fu Jinyan followed her. When she was quiet, she said, "I''ve put the invitation in Su Rong''s place. Just go and get it. I didn''t know you had a fight with Su Rong. It was written on an invitation, so You two can only be present together. "


    "You mean I want to attend as Su Rong''s female companion? " Shi Mengluo concluded after listening to Fu Jinyan.


    Fu Jinyan nodded, restrained a smile, a sincere expression, "I''m sorry, I can only hurt you. But please be sure to attend, because this reception is to commemorate the 20th anniversary of our company, and I may not hold such a reception in Linhai in the future. "


    Looking at the way Fu Jinyan spoke, Shi Mengluo couldn''t refuse. She could only nod her head slightly, "that I''ll find him later. "


    Fu Jinyan picks eyebrows and says in her heart that the little girl''s mind is really simple. Being with Su Rong is Su Rong''s blessing. "Then I''ll be waiting for you two."


    When dream Luo helpless nod, "good."


    After Fu Jinyan left, Shi Mengluo didn''t go upstairs to find Su Rong. Instead, she was entangled in her seat. After all, they were still in a state of cold war. To find him on her own initiative was to admit defeat! When she was young, Monroe didn''t admit defeat to anyone


    Just after she had been struggling for an hour, Su Rong appeared at the door of their department, which surprised all the people in their department. You know, the president is not a person who would visit People who can''t be seen several times in a month suddenly appear in their own department. Everyone is wondering if they have done something wrong. A few women blush when they see Su Rong''s cold and handsome appearance and begin to fall into their reverie


    Only when Monroe saw Su Rong''s cold expression standing at the door, the first sentence in her mind was "what are you doing?"


    As soon as Su Rong came in, he saw Shi Mengluo in a daze. Then they met in the air. They didn''t move away, but looked at each other without blinking.


    But there are always several people who have no eyesight to see. Shi Mengluo is the Minister of his department. How can he stand in a daze at the door when he sees the president of his company arriving? Of course, he has to come in quickly. Thinking about him in this way, he goes over, which directly hinders Su Rong''s sight of Shi Mengluo and makes Su Rong raise his eyebrows.


    The minister''s heart is surprised, looking at Su Rong''s face, he feels that he is not good at it. Now his face is even colder. I don''t know who provoked him?He came to Su Rong''s side and said with a flattering smile, "I don''t know if Su Rong has anything to do with our department?"


    "Do I have to do something when I come?" Su Rong asked.


    "Of course not! The whole building is where you want to go! If you think we are good, you can work here! "


    After hearing what the minister said, the staff next to him only felt that the current minister''s IQ was not online. The office of President Su was on the top floor. How could he like it here!


    "And I''ll take care of the people in your department?" Su Rong''s eyes flashed a ray of light. Shi Mengluo sees that she is not good at barking and is ready to run.


    Sure enough, their minister immediately said, "of course! All the people in our department serve the company wholeheartedly. As long as Su Rong has something to do, we will do it! Everyone is on call. "


    "That''s good. Let Monroe come to my office in five minutes when he''s ready to go out." Gu Jing cold finish this sentence then turned to leave.


    After hearing Gu Jing''s words, Shi Mengluo gnashes her teeth, but she still stops and silently counts to the third minister. As expected, she appears in front of her, "what happened to Shi Mengluo? You usually stay here late and leave early, but this time you are called by the president directly, and I can''t keep you, ah


    Looking at the minister, Shi Mengluo feels tired. If she hadn''t taken the initiative to tell Su Rong that she didn''t want the company to know the relationship between them, Su Rong couldn''t play with her now? It''s really self inflicted


    The minister is very nice to her on weekdays, and the same is true this time. He personally sent her to Su Rong''s office, which moved Shi Mengluo very much! You know, in the eyes of the minister, he is a man who has caused great trouble. He dares to plead for himself in front of Su Rong! She swore that she would come to work five minutes earlier!


    Su Rong slightly helplessly looked at the eloquent minister in front of him and waved to stop him from saying, "when do I say I want to punish her?"


    "Well?" The minister was stunned. "No What did Monroe do wrong? "


    "I never said that. That''s what you think. " Su Rong picks an eyebrow to say, looked at the time dream Luo beside, jokingly way: "or do you think when dream Luo''s usual performance is not good, so I look for her must be to punish her?"


    When dream Luo blinked her eyes, if it was not for their minister, she would not help but go up and quarrel with Su Rong, and dare to dig a hole for her!


    Fortunately, the minister responded quickly and said sincerely: "Monroe is a clever child, and he is still very good..."


    Su Rong nodded thoughtfully, but he had a good feeling for the minister. At least she had a good eye. The girl was always late for work, and the minister was still saying good things for her. It was amazing.


    "Well I feel the same way, so I plan to promote her to the Secretary of the president. Do you have any opinion? " Su Rong looks at the minister and says that he completely ignores Shi Mengluo.


    The minister was stunned for a moment, but he soon reflected that he just wanted to say that he didn''t mind. When he was next to him, Meng Luo came forward and said to Su Rong impolitely, "sorry, I do mind! I said, "Mr. President, are you a bit overbearing? Do you ask me my opinion?"


    Minister also don''t know when dream Luo where come of so bold son and Su Rong so talk, quickly up drag her, but Su Rong stopped.


    "Well, I''ll ask you your opinion now. Do you want to work in my office? Do you believe that I can''t make you stay in the present department?"


    As soon as the minister''s heart was tight, he knew that Mengluo must have provoked president Su!


    However, Shi Mengluo recognizes Su Rong''s meaning. He knows that he wants to disclose the relationship between them. If the relationship between them is disclosed, not to mention her current department, she can''t do anything about all the departments of the company. Who can look at her with normal eyes?


    I think it''s the president''s wife who comes down to experience life. What''s the meaning of that? She doesn''t want it! But if so, it is not equal to her surrender?


    Among the three people in the office, Su Rong is the only one who is calm, because he is sure that Monroe will agree to his decision. But when I get to know her, it''s always good for me to know what you don''t like


    Shi Mengluo looks at Su Rong''s eyes and suddenly interrupts the minister''s words, "minister, don''t say any more. I promise to be his secretary in the president''s office."

 Chapter 331

    When Su Rong hears Meng Luo''s words, he raises his lips with satisfaction.


    When the minister saw that Mengluo agreed, he toasted and no longer said anything, but when he left, he looked at Mengluo with some worry, which made Su Rongguang speechless. After he left, Su Rong looked at him sitting on the sofa and glared at him. Meng Luo said, "now I really want to know what the employees below think of me."


    He just let Shi Mengluo work in the president''s office. Isn''t that a good thing? How can you feel that others treat him like a jackal or a tiger or a leopard, like he can eat people? How can it be so terrible


    "I think you''d better not know." When dream Luo not good gas said. In fact, the people below are really afraid of Su Rong. After all, Su Rong always looks indifferent to outsiders and seldom smiles. It doesn''t seem so approachable. In addition, this is an entertainment company. Of course, some gossip related to Su Rong will be spread, which makes the President more mysterious.


    When Su Rong looked at Mengluo, she laughed angrily. She got up and sat down beside her. She said with a smile, "anyway, you are my direct employee now. In the future, I will see if you dare not obey me and deduct your salary directly!"


    "Then I''ll spend your money!"


    "With pleasure." Su Rong''s deep eyes were full of smiles. He reached for Mengluo''s hand and said in a soft voice, "I heard Jin Yan say that he had already told you about the cocktail party tomorrow night. The invitation is here for me. Let''s go together. If you are not my secretary, why do you attend with me? Do you think they won''t gossip?"


    When dream Luo a Zheng, she didn''t think of this one layer of relation.


    "So You asked me to be your secretary? "


    Su Rong nodded with sincerity, "of course. I''m not a man who seeks personal gain on the basis of public interests. I''m breaking the rules for you this time. Only when you become my secretary will you be able to attend all kinds of occasions with me, and they won''t say anything. I''m doing it for you. Who told you not to let me disclose our relationship all the time? "


    Time dream Romer, although Su Rong is serious, how does she think it''s not like this But his words can''t be refuted by himself


    Su an an looked at the dress Liu Wenwen took over, a face of surprise, "thank you Wenwen sister, this dress I like very much."


    It''s simple and elegant. It''s a short bra dress. It''s silver. It''s lit with a diamond on it. It''s sure to take the attention of many people. But on the whole, it''s not so exaggerated. It''s cute and cute. It can also show Su an''s concave and protruding figure.


    "I''ve been with you for such a long time. Of course I know what you like. If you like, just try. We''re leaving in two hours


    Su an nodded with a smile and went to the rest room with her dress, but she didn''t rush to change it. Instead, she took her mobile phone to call Gu Jing. I don''t know if she''s finished now. She really wants to attend the party with him. After all, she seldom attends such occasions, and she really lacks experience.


    After the phone rings twice, it is connected, and Gu Jing''s familiar magnetic voice comes from it.


    "Ann, what''s the matter?"


    "Jing I just want to ask if you are finished. Tonight Can you still go with me? " Su an asked expectantly, but Gu Jing refused her, "I''m sorry, I may not be able to go today, but things here are not over."


    Gu Jing is sorry to say that he also wants to go with Su an an, but today''s car accident must come to an end, because the person he sent to follow Gu Qingxue said that she seems to have not given up.


    He will never allow such a thing to happen again!


    Although Su an was disappointed, she also understood Gu Jing and knew that he must have something very important, so she said softly, "then you should be busy with your affairs. Your affairs are more important, and you don''t have to worry about me. I will come back by the driver''s car after I attend."


    "Well, you should be safe."


    As Su an hangs up, a trace of loneliness flashed through her eyes. It seems that Gu Jing and her have not attended an occasion together several times since they got married


    Gu Jing put away the phone and pursed her lips. She didn''t have a soft look in her eyes. She turned around and walked into the garage.


    Seeing Gu Jing coming in, Jiang Li quickly walked over and said with a slight embarrassment, "President Gu, he just won''t go with us."


    Gu Jing snorted coldly, "he doesn''t want us to be unable to take it away. Why hasn''t he recognized the current situation for such a long time and allowed him to choose? Just tie it up and take it away! "


    Jiang Li knew that Gu Jing was angry. After nodding his head, he turned around and told the people below to tie up the driver.


    Gu Jing took a disgusted look at the driver and went out to get on the bus. Today, he must understand this matter. Although some people can get away with it, they still have to pay the price for what she has done!


    Half an hour later, the two cars drove into Gu''s mansion one by one.


    It''s time for dinner. All the family members gathered around the dining table to eat. They were surprised to hear the sound of the car coming in. Mr. Gu waved to the people next to him. The people next to him instantly understood his meaning. They quickly walked out of the restaurant to have a look, and soon came back to report, "Mr. Gu, it''s Mr. Jing who''s back!"Gu Jing hasn''t been back for a long time. Now he''s back to catch up with them for dinner. Maybe he can eat here and then go back. Thinking of this, he orders people to fill in another set of chopsticks.


    However, some people are happy and others are worried. For example, Liu Yunfang on one side trembles when he hears what the servant says. Gu Qingfeng, who is sitting next to her, is very surprised. Seeing that she looks a little pale, he asks in a low voice what''s wrong with her.


    Li Yunfang''s eyes dodged, shook her head and didn''t speak. She just looked up at Gu Qingxue, but saw Gu Qingxue''s happy smile. She was really hopeless. Didn''t she see the death of both of them?


    How can Gu Jing come here suddenly at this time? It must be a bad comer! But Gu Qingxue still has a face of nostalgia at this time. It''s really spoony!


    She really regretted that she had agreed with her in the first place!


    Gu Jing opened the door and stepped out of the car with his long legs. He first gestured to the car behind him before entering the mansion. Jiang Li in the car behind watched Gu Jing walk into the villa slowly and turned to warn the driver, "if you behave better in a moment, President Gu may treat you lightly. You must know the current affairs. "


    Looking at the mansion in front of him, the driver was not at all relaxed


    "Grandfather, grandmother."


    "Here comes Xiao Jing. Please sit down. I''ve asked the kitchen to add some dishes you like." Gu said happily.


    Gu Jing glanced at the people on the table. He was very satisfied. If he chose this time, everyone would be there.


    "No, I ate it. Grandfather, you eat first. I''ll wait for you in the hall." Gu Jing then turned to leave.


    Although Gu Jing''s expression was softer than usual, Li Yunfang still felt something was wrong. After dinner, he grabbed Gu Qingxue''s clothes and pulled her aside. "Do you think Gu Jing''s eyes were wrong when he looked at us?"


    Gu Qingxue frowned and dusted her wrinkled clothes. Looking at Li Yunfang''s eyes, she said, "are you a little too suspicious? Don''t you see my brother''s face with a smile? My brother is in a good mood today. Don''t scare yourself. "


    Li Yunfang was not appeased by Gu Qingxue''s words, but became more angry after listening to her words, "I said if you can recognize the reality! Your brother is not yours. He is married, and even if he is not, you can''t! I didn''t want to say these words before, but I can''t help it now. Don''t you think Gu Jing will know all the things you''ve done one day? Do you think he''ll let you go? "


    Li Yunfang''s words also angered Gu Qingxue. She looked into her eyes and said fiercely, "don''t mind my business! You are neither my mother nor my father. It''s none of your business who I like! "


    Then he ignored Li Yunfang and went directly to the hall, in the direction of Gu Jing.


    Li Yunfang looks at Gu Qingxue''s back. She is very angry. If they were not on the same boat, how could she manage her?


    Gu Jing didn''t see Gu Qingxue and Li Yunfang, so he didn''t mention that. He talked with Gu about the company until they both came in and sat on the sofa in the hall. Gu Jing hooked his lips, put down his tea cup and prepared to start a good play.


    Looking at Gu Jing''s smile, Mr. Gu was a little surprised, but with his understanding of this grandson, this is not a good omen


    "Grandfather, I came here today for something."


    Mr. Gu nodded slightly and said with a smile, "I''ve seen it for a long time. Let''s talk. Now everyone is here."


    Gu Jing glanced around. His dark and beautiful eyes were unfathomable. Everyone didn''t know what he was thinking. Li Yunfang sat not far away and was restless. When Gu Jing''s eyes fell on her, she couldn''t stand it. Meng stood up, "Dad I''m not feeling well today, so I won''t go up to have a rest with Xiaojing first... "


    Gu saw Li Yunfang''s pale face and nodded. He was about to say something when Gu Jing interrupted him.


    "Second aunt, if it doesn''t matter, you''d better stay. What I want to say has something to do with you. If you leave, I have a lot of things that I can''t do right."


    Gu Jing''s words make Li Yunfang very scared, and confirm that Gu Jing''s review of the mansion is really due to the accident! At the same time, Gu Jing''s words also give Gu Qingxue a blow. All her beautiful illusions are shattered, such as Li Yunfang''s conjecture, Gu Jing''s coming is aimed at them!

 Chapter 332

    Mr. Gu''s face coagulated when he heard Gu Jing''s words. Did Gu Jing come back to Li Yunfang this time? What''s wrong with her?


    "You, you are really joking. It doesn''t matter whether I''m here or not..."


    Gu Jing looked at Li Yunfang''s evasive eyes, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "do you know the major traffic accident at Xingguang intersection a few days ago?"


    Gu Qingxue heard Gu Jing''s words, her hands were shaking all the time, her head was low, and her face was very white. It seems to be on pins and needles.


    "That accident has nothing to do with me!" Li Yunfang retorted excitedly, "I didn''t do it! I didn''t do that That''s her! It''s her Li Yunfang pointed to Gu Qingxue and screamed, making the family around him confused. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    Gu Qingxue saw that Li Yunfang''s fingers were stunned for a moment, and then tried to calm down, "second aunt, what are you talking about, what have I done, are you not in good health, and your brain is not clear?"


    "How do you speak, child?" Gu Qingfeng stares at Gu Qingxue and sits down on Li Yunfang''s shoulder. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he has to stand on his wife''s side.


    "Don''t shirk. You''re both in it." Gu Jing said coldly. Pick up the mobile phone dial a number, there is quickly connected up, "bring him in."


    Gu Qingxue is uneasy to listen to Gu Jing''s voice. She suspects that the "he" in his mouth is the missing driver. If the driver is in Gu Jing''s hands, their affairs will be exposed


    Xu Ting sees Gu Qingxue''s strange look and knows that something is wrong. She doesn''t know what happened to the child.


    Looking at Gu Jing''s face, Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu realized that this might be a serious matter. They looked at each other and did not speak. They were ready to wait for the people Gu Jing brought in to express their views.


    Soon, Jiang Li came in with the driver. Jiang Li first said hello to Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu, and then pushed the driver to Gu Jing.


    The driver was dejected, standing beside Gu Jing, listless. He seemed to know what he was going to encounter next.


    "Look up and see if there''s anyone you know on the other side. Just tell the truth. " Gu Jing said in a deep voice, with a firm tone that could not be refuted. Let the driver do it unconsciously, slowly raised his head, carefully scanned for a week, finally fixed his eyes on Li Yunfang''s face, raised his finger to her, "I know this woman."


    When Li Yunfang was named, the whole person trembled and yelled, "I don''t know you! That''s bullshit Now she finds out that Gu Qingxue is really insidious, because she was looking for this person at that time, so when she was in the hotel, Gu Qingxue stood outside and let her go in alone, so the driver knew her!


    The driver was stunned, but he continued: "you gave me the money to hit people, but later asked me to stop. Later, XX Hotel gave me the money, and I still have the bank card. You asked me to stay there for a few days, but later I was taken away... "


    "You''re bullshit. I don''t know you. I haven''t seen you!" At this time, Li Yunfang would have rushed in front of the driver if he had not been pulled by Gu Qingfeng.


    Gu also saw Li Yunfang''s gaffe. On the one hand, he felt a little humiliated. On the other hand, he realized that the seriousness of this incident was that Li Yunfang actually bought a murderer?


    "Xiao Jing, tell me what happened."


    "Yes, grandfather." Gu Jing turns to Gu Laozi and narrates the events of that day. Mr. Gu frowned and asked the driver next to him, "you I wanted to run into it. Why did I stop? "


    "This woman made it. She called me. I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll do what the employer says. "


    "No, he''s lying, Dad, don''t believe him!" Li Yunfang looks at Gu and shouts.


    Gu frowned and looked at Gu Jing. He knew that Gu Jing never fought an uncertain battle. Sure enough, Gu Jing quickly understood his meaning after looking at him. He nodded slightly and turned to Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li immediately takes out a recording pen and hands it to Mr. Gu. Gu Qingxue''s eyes are tightly locked on the recording pen, and her fingers unconsciously clench her skirt.


    After Mr. Gu took it over, he pressed the switch, and soon the conversation between Li Yunfang and the driver came out. This recording was actually recorded when Li Yunfang called him that day!


    The driver doesn''t feel anything at this time. Anyway, what he did has been revealed, and there is nothing to hide. His face is magnanimous.


    When Li Yunfang heard his voice in the recorder, he finally felt like a ball out of breath and sat down on the ground. Gu Qingfeng couldn''t pull it up.


    At this moment, the turning plane appears, and Gu Qingxue''s voice appears inside. It may be that Gu Qingxue and Li Yunfang were talking at that time, and they also recorded it through the driver''s microphone. In retrospect, Gu Qingxue was stunned, and thought there would be no evidence


    Gu Qingshan is angry when he hears Gu Qingxue''s voice. He also hears that Gu Qingxue has been bumped into by the driver. He really feels that he has never known this daughterHow can you be so cruel


    "No, it''s not me, grandfather. Someone''s trying to frame me!" Gu Qingxue stands up and strongly refutes.


    Li Yunfang, sitting on the ground, suddenly looked at her and laughed, "you have today, too. It turns out that you are ready to put everything on me, so you never let them see your face What a retribution. "


    Seeing the appearance of Li Yunfang and Gu Qingxue, Gu angrily dropped his recorder on the ground and angrily said, "I care for your family, so that you can harm others! You are not human after all. How can you do such a thing Said to take care of the old man to cover his chest, a look is to be angry not.


    Although Mrs. Gu was also very angry, it was not as serious as Mr. Gu. Seeing him like this, she quickly helped him. Gu Jing also came over, took Mr. Gu''s medicine and gave it to him. She said in a deep voice, "grandfather, I don''t want this to hurt your body."


    Mr. Gu waved his hand, "I''m still useless..." He looked at Li Yunfang on the ground and asked, "why did you stop the driver at that time?"


    "Because I know that if suan''an really dies for me, no one will let me go When I saw this car chasing suan''an''s car all the time, I already regretted it. " Li Yunfang looked at the floor and said, "but I didn''t expect Gu Qingxue to be so cruel. She had already thought that I would stop suddenly. She even arranged another car..."


    "No, not me! That''s not me! Don''t do me wrong! " Gu Qingxue went to Li Yunfang''s side and yelled, then ran to Gu Jing''s side, pulled his sleeve and cried, "brother, you believe me, it''s not me. I like you so much, you have to believe me... "


    "Nonsense!" Gu Qingshan really can''t stand his daughter. He stood up and yelled, "what are you talking about? He''s your brother!"


    Xu Ting also followed Gu Qingshan to stand up. Hearing the word "Pro brother", which is extremely sensitive to them, she hurried to Gu Qingxue, pulled her away from Gu Jing, who was full of disgust, and said in a low voice, "Xiao Jing is your pro brother. Do you know what you are talking about now?" He said that he was still pinching Gu Qingxue to calm her down.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingxue hasn''t completely lost her mind. When she heard Xu Ting''s voice, she stopped talking and didn''t go on, making the situation even worse.


    Although Gu Qingxue has been trying to deny it, the people present can see that Gu Qingxue can''t escape the responsibility. This matter has something to do with her.


    Gu Gu''s face was dignified and thought for a few seconds. He looked at Gu Shen and said, "how do you handle two of them? You has the final say, I don''t care."


    When Li Yunfang heard the sound of crying, he shook his head. Gu Jing must hate Su an more than once. If it falls into his hands, how can she survive?


    Gu Qingxue is also desperate. Although she loves Gu Jing in her heart, she has to admit Gu Jing''s feelings for Su An''an. How can he easily let her go when he does something like this to Su An''an?


    Gu Jing nodded slightly to Mr. Gu, turned his head and looked at Li Yunfang and Gu Qingxue. His eyes were gloomy. After thinking for a long time, he said in a deep voice: "Er auntie, I know you still have some property in your hand, so it seems that I won''t have to spend money for you and ER Shu in the future."


    Li Yunfang was stunned at Gu Jing''s words There were also other people present, because they didn''t expect that Gu Jing would punish Li Yunfang so easily. After all, everyone knows Gu Jing''s feelings for Su An''an. This incident almost killed Su an''s life. How could they let Li Yunfang go so easily?


    The others don''t include Mr. Gu. Only his face has changed a little. He has long guessed that Gu Jing won''t do anything hard, because he said it at home, so he will solve it according to family affairs. If Gu Jing really wants to punish Li Yunfang, he won''t bring the driver and the recorder home, but go to the police station.


    In that case, it would be a few years at least.


    Just when everyone wanted to think about Gu Jing''s decision, Gu Jing looked at Gu Qingxue and said, "I remember I have told you many times not to provoke An''an, but why don''t you listen?"


    The temperature in the hall dropped several degrees with Gu Jing''s words. Gu Qingxue''s fluke psychology just now disappeared when she heard Gu Jing''s decision on Li Yunfang

 Chapter 333

    "Grandfather, I think Gu Qingxue would rather go abroad to study than waste her time at home." Gu Jing looked at Gu and said in a deep voice. When Xu Ting heard that her face changed, she grabbed Gu Qingshan''s arm and said, "Qingshan, Qingxue has been with me since she was a child, and she has never left. You can''t let her go abroad! She will not get used to it


    Gu Jing looks at Xu Ting and sneers. Gu Qingxue hasn''t left her mother. How could her mother have never thought that if it wasn''t for the relationship between Xu Ting and Gu Qingshan, how could her mother''s condition have deteriorated so quickly!


    Gu Qingshan pats Xu Ting''s hand to calm her down. He turns to look at Gu Jing. Besides his usual indifference, his eyes have a trace of hatred


    This is the first time that he really feels that Gu Jing is resenting him, which proves that he is still cared by him, and he has not completely ignored his father.


    At the same time, this kind of Gu Jing also made him unable to plead. Finally, he just shook his head and sighed, "I don''t care about this."


    Gu Qingshan''s reaction made Gu Jing feel better. When he was abroad alone for so many years, his father never went to see him once. At that time, no one cared whether he adapted to foreign life. On the contrary, Gu Qingxue of this age cared whether she adapted.


    If Gu Qingshan really pleads today, he may hate this man even more in the future


    Gu Qingxue didn''t expect that Gu Jing would drive her out of the country. Although it''s nice to say that it''s to study, this is actually the meaning of driving her out of the country! She didn''t want to. She was so old that she never went abroad, and there was no Gu Jing abroad She does not want to, even if it is not to get Gu Jing, but with him in a city, she is also happy!


    "Brother, I don''t want to go. Don''t let me go." Gu Qingxue goes to Gu Jing and holds his wrist in tears.


    Gu Jing frowned, shook off Gu Qingxue''s hand and said in a cold voice, "if you are not satisfied abroad, then I will give all the evidence to the police station. Do you like it better there?"


    When Xu Ting heard Gu Jing''s words, her face turned pale. She took Gu Qingxue''s hand to one side and looked at Gu Jing incredulously. She said softly, "Xiao Jing, I know you''ve been complaining about me for so many years, but I hope you come to me and don''t involve Gu Qingxue. She has nothing wrong."


    Gu Jing felt very funny and asked: "do you think I''m retaliating against you? You''re wrong. What Gu Qingxue did is very clear now. Did I say something wrong? Did I ask her to direct someone to bump Su An''an? Let her go abroad is the best choice, I hope you can be a little bit interesting


    Gu Qingshan thought for a few seconds, went to Xu Ting''s side and said in a deep voice, "don''t think about it. You''d better go abroad."


    Gu Qingxue bites her lips and doesn''t speak. Xu Ting sighs. She knows that this may be the best choice. Forget it, go abroad. At that time, give Gu Qingxue more money to make her comfortable


    At the end of the matter, Mr. Gu looked at the family and felt that he was really old. Just knowing about it made his tone go down. Maybe it''s time to leave this big business to someone else


    After Gu Jing had finished his work at Gu''s house, he drove to the place where Fu Jinyan held the reception today


    Suan''an is standing in the corner of the hall with a glass of champagne in her dress. The sight of people around her makes her feel uncomfortable. It''s the first time that she has participated in such an occasion. She can''t cope with it. Those who can''t be named by her can only come together. She can only smile and nod, echo what they say, or walk away sorry, and won''t deal with them at all.


    No, another man came up with a smile on his face, but Suan just felt that his eyes were a little explicit


    "Miss, may I know your name? Your presence really makes this reception valuable."


    Su an was stiff and pulled the corners of her mouth. She was about to politely say what she had just said to the man who had just dealt with others. Then a familiar voice came out, "Mr. Fu, you are here. Let me find it. "


    Su an an looked back at Fu Jinyan and walked in slowly. She was her savior!


    Today''s Fu Jinyan is wearing a pure white suit and has his hair taken care of. The whole person looks more gentlemanly, with a smile as usual, which makes people feel very kind.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Fu, long time no see. Congratulations to Fu''s 20th anniversary. " The man is very unhappy to be interrupted, but seeing that the visitor is Fu Jinyan can only do it. Who let him be the host of the party.


    Fu Jinyan went to Su An''an''s side, gave Su an an a sorry smile, and then began to deal with the man. In fact, he saw her when su''an entered the door. After all, she was so dazzling. Her dress today brightened his eyes, and he had to admit that seeing her coming alone did not make him happy when he came with Gu Jing. Although suan''an is not destined to be his, tonight, he hopes to protect her.


    However, she is the protagonist of the evening. Although she is accosted by many men, she can''t leave others alone. She will come here in a hurry when the famous Playboy of Linhai stares at Su An''an.The man looks at Fu Jinyan''s unconscious gesture of protecting Su An''an and shows a bright smile. It turns out that this is the woman Fu Jinyan likes. No wonder he suddenly comes in. Fu family is still very strong in Linhai, so he can only give up.


    Su an an looked at the man finally left, exhaled a deep breath, turned to look at Fu Jinyan with a smile, "brother Fu, thank you. I don''t know what to do if you didn''t come here. "


    Fu Jin said with a smile and shook his head, "in fact, as long as you say you are Gu Jing''s wife, they will leave."


    "In fact, I know that because Jing didn''t come today, so I don''t want to say that. There must be people who think I''m lying. "


    Fu Jinyan nodded, which is also true. Gu Jing''s position in Linhai is beyond expectation. Today''s reception is full of dignitaries. As long as Su an an talks with one person, people in the whole hall will get the news instantly. No matter whether the news is true or not, they will go to su an an. This is not a good phenomenon. Maybe it''s better than now In the worse


    "Well, I sent an invitation to Gu Jing. Why didn''t he come with you?"


    "Jing said he had something Su an explained with a smile, trying to cover up his loss. If Gu Jing accompanied her, these things would not happen


    But her cover up was not successful. Fu Jinyan saw that her mood was not right. She frowned slightly. When she was about to say something, she was interrupted by Meng Luo, who was wearing a gorgeous yellow dress, who ran between them.


    "Ann! You''re here, too! I thought the party would be boring! " When dream Luo said with a smile.


    Seeing the person in front of her, su''an was also very surprised. Two of her best friends soon got together and successfully ignored the two men standing next to her.


    Fu Jinyan just looked at some loss, but this will be a happy face of Su an an helplessly shook his head. Su Rong next to him looks at Fu Jinyan pulled aside by the two people who are chatting happily. He still feels guilty when he sees Su An''an. After all, he feels guilty


    Fu Jinyan looked at Su Rong''s expression and saw what he thought at a glance. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. Su an won''t blame you for this."


    "I don''t know Ah, people just don''t do things with shame. Even if they don''t care, you can''t pass the test yourself. " Su Rong picked up a glass of champagne beside him and said with emotion.


    "Ann, why didn''t Mr. Gu come with you?"


    Su an was helpless, "why do you all ask this question He said he had some things


    When the dream Luo nods, pulls her to the side, picks up the fork fork to fork a grape to put in the mouth, vaguely said: "of course asked, you two are husband and wife!"


    Su an an smiles and shakes his head. "It''s husband and wife who have to have their own life. Of course, they have important things to do."


    When Mengluo nodded to show understanding, looking at no one around, quickly reached for a grape and put it to suan''an''s mouth, whispered: "you try it, it''s very sweet!"


    Su an an smiles to open mouth to receive grape grain, this just remembers to ask when dream Luo, "are you and Su Rong together?"


    "Yes, with him. Originally we were still in the cold war, but later he cheated! Forget it. He won this time. "


    "I have said that you should not be angry with Su Rong about my business."


    "That can''t be said. Of course I''ll be angry when he does it!" When dream Luo said angrily.


    Looking at Shi Mengluo like this, Su an an''s heart warms up, but remembering what Su Ran Ran said last time when she looked for her, she still has something strange about Su Rong.


    Shi Mengluo sensitively feels the change of su''an''s expression. She really knows su''an too well. "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing..." Su an really doesn''t want to affect the relationship between Shi Mengluo and Su Rong because of her own affairs.


    "Oh, come on? There''s nothing else to hide from me. " When the dream Luo frowns, drags Su an''s arm to shake.


    Su an an was so annoyed by her that she had to say vaguely: "Su Ran Ran came to me before..."


    "Ah? She has the face to come to you? What did she say? " Shi Mengluo is very surprised that Su Ranran takes the initiative to find Su An''an. This woman is really not simple


    "That''s to say, it''s nothing..." Su an hesitated that he really didn''t want to mention it. But when the dream Luo see through, she anxiously dragged suan''an to the back of the small garden, quiet place, "you quickly talk to me!"

 Chapter 334

    "It''s really nothing That''s what she said about having dinner with Gu Jing, and some things about Su Rong. "


    "And Su Rong? Then she must thank her brother, who broke his heart for her


    Suan''an said nothing. She didn''t want to tell Shi Mengluo what Su Ranran had said to her, because if Su Ranran''s words were true, Shi Mengluo would be very angry. That would cause conflicts with Su Rong. This is not what she wants to see.


    After chatting together for a while, they returned to the hall of the reception. When Su Rong saw it, the figures of Meng Luo and Su An''an came and said in a deep voice, "I thought you two left together."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you." When the dream Luo patted Su Rong''s chest mischievously said.


    Su RongChong pinched her nose and turned to say hello to Su an an I haven''t had time to talk to you just now, Ann. Long time no see


    Su an an nods with a smile, and looks at Su Rong''s face with a kind smile as usual, but she still can''t forget Su Ranran''s words in her heart. Is Su Rong really a person who does everything for Su Ranran''s happiness?


    At this time, the door of the hotel suddenly opened, and Su an turned to look at it. Seeing the people who came in, her eyes suddenly widened, and her bright eyes were full of surprises.


    Gu Jing walks in, and his aura is like a king. After a circle of dark eyes, he accurately locks Su An''an''s figure, puts a smile on the corner of his mouth and walks slowly.


    Gu Jing''s appearance attracted everyone''s attention. Su an felt that he was like a focal point. No matter where he was, he would easily attract other people''s attention, just like now.


    Su An''an stood in the same place, watching Gu Jing and staring at her slowly walking towards her. She felt that there were only two of them left in the world, only her prince and herself.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Gu Jing went to Su An''an and lowered her head to say in a deep voice. The magnetic voice made Suan an blush. It may also be because of this occasion


    Su Rong looks at Gu Jing and thinks about whether he needs to run now But obviously, Gu Jing will not give him this opportunity, "long time no see, Su Rong."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not for long


    "Sure, you have a strong sense of being." Gu Jing picks eyebrow to say, the corner of the mouth takes a smile of a touch of playful.


    Su rongmo.


    He knew that Gu Jing would be remembered for a long time.


    Shi Mengluo didn''t feel the deep meaning of Gu Jing, but saw that Gu Jing was still a little happy, "Mr. Gu, I''m the CP fan of you and An''an, I''ll always support you two!"


    When Suan an stares at Mengluo, she really doesn''t understand what this woman thinks every day


    "I''d like to thank you first. In your spare time, you can spread this to your boyfriend to avoid his own thoughts." Gu Jing said with a smile.


    Su An''an understood Gu Jing''s meaning and covered his mouth with a smile. He felt that Gu Jing really hurt people without dirty words.


    Shi Mengluo blinks her eyes and looks at Su Rong. Only when she finds his gloomy face can she understand Gu Jing''s meaning and the resentment in Gu Jing''s tone. Although she also has opinions about Su Rong''s work, she still wants to stand aside with Su Rong in front of Gu Jing.


    "Well In fact, Su Rong thinks the same way in his heart! " Shi Mengluo said and winked at Su Rong.


    When Su Rong receives the signal from Mengluo, he smiles helplessly, turns to Gu Jing and says, "do you think I''m willing to be the one who beats mandarin ducks with a stick? I swear this is the last time."


    Gu Jing nodded gently, "it''s better."


    Suan watched their conversation with a smile.


    Because Gu Jing and Su Rong are both standing here, many businessmen have their eyes on them, and some brave people come to talk to Gu Jing.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s amazing to see you on such an occasion. I remember you didn''t like it all the time. " The man held the goblet and said with a smile.


    This man has always been a customer of Sanshi, and Gu Jing is still familiar with him. In addition, he is in a good mood today, with a smile on his face. "I don''t often attend, but today is different." Then he put his arms around suan''an''s waist and said with a smile, "today I''m here with my family. Let me introduce you. This is my wife, suan''an."


    Su An Meng listen to Gu Jing to introduce himself to others, for a time some stunned, see the man surprised eyes just reaction, quickly smile to say hello.


    The man looked at the young and beautiful suan''an nodding slightly in front of him. He quickly responded and said with a smile: "it''s said that there is a little wife hidden in the house of general manager Gu. It turns out that this rumor is true! How lucky Mr. Gu is


    "I think so, too." Gu Jing looked down at Su an an and said with a smile that her eyes were full of tenderness that was about to overflow.


    Gu Jing''s affectionate appearance fell into the eyes of all the women around him. Most of them enviously looked at Su An''an standing by. Although they all know that Gu Jing has been married, how can people like him get married? Many of them are commercial marriages.As long as you can be his woman, you will have everything you want. Who cares about fame?


    So they still hold a glimmer of hope for the most attractive man in Linhai, and they all dream that they will go to bed with him one day. But now it seems that things are not what they think. Gu Jing really loves his wife as much as those reported by the media!


    Shi Mengluo stands aside and looks happy. At the beginning, they all hoped that Su an and Gu Mingxuan would have a lover and get married. They think that Gu Mingxuan can only give Su an''s happiness, but things are hard to predict. No one thought that Gu Mingxuan would die young. But who would have thought that even without Gu Mingxuan, there would be a Gu Jing who loved Su an more than Gu Mingxuan.


    Before the party was over, Gu Jing and Su an left first. When Fu Jinyan made time to walk by, he didn''t even see anyone.


    "They''re leaving now?" Left without even saying hello to the host?


    "Ann just wanted to talk to you, but she didn''t go there when she saw a circle of people around you." Su Rong shrugged and explained.


    Fu Jinyan nodded, saying that as long as Su an an can get home safely, he just saw Gu Jing coming. As long as he is by Gu Jing''s side, Su an doesn''t have to worry about him


    "I think it''s going to be over here, so we''re going." Su Rong said.


    "Wait here. I have two bottles of wine for Ran Ran. I thought I would give them to her when she came today. I didn''t expect that she didn''t come..."


    After taking the wine, they left. Mengluo sat in the co pilot''s seat, looked at the wine bottle in his arms and sighed: "brother Fu is still very good to Su Ranran."


    "We''ve known each other since we were young. Of course, our feelings are different." Su Rong said as he started the car.


    "It''s not the same thing," she said. People change. "


    Su Rong smiles, "Monroe, I know you don''t like Ran Ran, but I think it''s just a little willful after she goes back to her home. It will be better in the future."


    "I don''t know whether she is good or not, as long as her willfulness doesn''t involve us. It''s OK to hide if I can''t be provoked By the way, I think An''an is a little strange when talking to me today. She always feels like she has something to say. Do you know that Su Ranran has been looking for An''an in private? Just after the scandal. "


    Su Rong narrowed his eyes, frowned and shook his head. He really didn''t know about it. Does Ranran want Su an to give up Gu Jing? His sister is really crazy. How can she be so obsessed with Gu Jing


    "If you want me to say, didn''t you tell me that you wanted to match Shen Han and Su Ran Ran? I think this can be done!"


    Su Rong shook his head helplessly, "this matter also needs to be decided by the parties. Don''t worry about it. "


    When Mengluo pouted, she murmured: "am I the gossip man. It''s not that I''m afraid she''ll do anything more... "


    Soon the car stops at the gate of Mengluo''s residential area. Su Rong looks at Mengluo carefully putting down the delicately packed wine bottle in her arms and complains, "did you say anything about cohabitation with your aunt?"


    Shi Mengluo blushes and uses her toes to know what Su Rong is thinking. She stares at Su Rong in a coquettish way, "what are you in a hurry After marriage... "


    "Then we''ll get the license tomorrow."


    When the dream Luo smell speech surprised to see a face serious Su Rong, blinked an eye, the voice all some tremble, "..." Are you proposing? "


    Su Rong pick eyebrow, "you say is."


    When the dream Luo swallowed saliva, trying to hide some of his excited mood, "you want the United States! Whose proposal is not a diamond ring rose, you want to propose without anything? No way


    Su Rong smiles and shakes his head. He rubs Monroe''s hair and says, "I know. You can''t miss it at that time. Go back quickly. Don''t let your aunt wait."


    The most difficult thing for Shi Mengluo is Su Rong, who is so gentle. Now she is really reluctant to leave. She looks at Su Rong''s direction and whispers: "or I''m not going back today? I''m going to find suan''an? "


    When Su Rong looks at Mengluo, she looks like she''s having an affair. She can''t help laughing. She reaches out her finger and flicks it on her forehead. "OK, don''t think about it. Go back quickly. Do you think your mother will believe you? Su an an has already married, where still need you to accompany


    When dream Luo shriveled shriveled mouth, "I this is not to consider for you!"


    Su Rong smiles and kisses the corner of Shi Mengluo''s mouth. She comes to her ear and says something that makes Shi Mengluo blush. She stares at Su Rong, thinks for a long time and says, "what you think is beautiful!"


    Then he turned to open the door and ran into the community.


    Su Rong watched her go into the unit building until she left with a smile and a fire.


    Shi Mengluo''s face was still red in the elevator, and his ears echoed what he had just said

 Chapter 335

    "If you love me, the office is OK."


    Look what he said! Shi Mengluo covers her red cheek shyly. She is so pure that she can''t be damaged by Su Rong


    Gu Jing came out after taking a bath and saw that Su An''an had fallen asleep with the quilt in his arms, with a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that his appearance really made her happy, he thought. This little woman will finally look a little happier because of her arrival.


    He turns off the bedside lamp, opens the quilt and lies in it. He reaches out to hold Su an in his arms and finds a comfortable posture. Although Su an is sleeping, he habitually reaches out to hold Gu Jing''s waist, which makes Gu Jing raise her lips.


    Today, he asked Gu Qingxue to go abroad. In fact, the main purpose is to keep her away from su''an. Gu Qingxue, a crazy woman, doesn''t know what she will do to hurt su''an. He doesn''t want similar things to happen again. He can only keep that woman away from su''an. Now he is the only one to protect suan''an, so he must not let her have an accident!


    Gu Mingxuan has protected her for so many years, and he must do better than him. However, thinking of Gu Mingxuan, Gu Jing''s mind is dignified. She gently touches Su An''an''s long hair, thinking about what Su An''an would do if she knew Gu Mingxuan was still alive and was Zhan Xuan?


    He was somewhat resistant to the idea.


    Although there are some villains in this way, he doesn''t want to tell her about it


    Let it be. It''s up to God.


    The next day, Jiang Li hurried into the president''s office of Sanshi group. He even forgot to knock on the door. Gu Jing didn''t blame him when he saw his appearance. He just signaled him not to worry.


    Jiang Li hands the material to Gu Jing. As soon as he wants to speak, he thinks of something. He turns back and closes the door tightly before sitting on the seat opposite to Gu Jing.


    "Mr. Gu, I found a very important thing." Jiang Li''s look seems to be a little nervous. Gu Jing picks his eyebrows and takes them seriously. He has never seen Jiang Li so nervous.


    "He said


    "You asked me to check Shen duo. I found out the relationship between him and the Shen family. He is the illegitimate son of Shen family! It''s Shen Han''s brother. It''s just that the Shen family didn''t look up to him and didn''t get him back, so he stayed out all the time. You told me to use the power of "secret door". At first, I wanted to try it on my own, but I found that all the things were destroyed. Finally, I knew it through "secret door". And this matter was destroyed by Shen duo, who didn''t seem to want to admit his relationship with the Shen family. And also found that so many years, Shen duo seems to have been in private against the Shen family


    Gu Jing nodded thoughtfully. He guessed that Shen duo must have a relationship with the Shen family, but he didn''t expect that it would be this relationship!


    It turned out that Shen duo had been fighting against the Shen family in private. No wonder the Shen family has been declining so fast in recent years


    "What did Shen duo do when he was young?"


    Hearing Gu Jing ask about this, Jiang Li''s eyes lit up, "the point is this. I found that Shen duo seemed to be a drug dealer when he was young, but he should belong to the kind of nobody. Later he went to the United States and slowly grew up."


    Gu Jing nodded slightly. After thinking for a few seconds, he suddenly raised his head. His eyes were as sharp as eagles, and he looked into Shen duo''s eyes and asked in a deep voice, "have you found out which drug lord Shen duo was following when he was a drug dealer? What''s his name?"


    Jiang Li was stunned. He didn''t notice this, but "I forgot that, but it should have been written in the materials."


    Gu Jing took the information Jiang Li put on the table and turned a few pages. When he saw the name, his shrewd eyes flashed a light. Sure enough Just like he thought.


    At the door of Su An''an''s office in Xingtai, Liu Wenwen knocks on the door a few times, but there is no response. She simply pushes the door gently. Sure enough, Su An''an is sleeping on the table.


    She walked over and put a thin blanket on suan''an''s body, but the slight movement woke him up.


    "Sister Wenwen I fell asleep again? " Su an an opened her eyes slightly, saw Liu Wenwen blinking, straightened up and said with embarrassment.


    "Yes, you''re asleep again, for the third time this week." Liu Wenwen said helplessly: "it''s not good for your waist to sleep like this, and it''s not comfortable. Go to the rest room next time."


    Suan''an vomited, and she didn''t want to sleep, but she didn''t know what happened these days. She was always sleepy and felt very tired. But she didn''t do anything. She didn''t know that she was so tired for such a long time


    Liu Wenwen helped Su an sort out the information on the table. Looking at Su an''s tired look, she joked: "I said You and Mr. Gu are also more restrained. You have to go to work every day. He should be considerate. "


    Hearing the speech, Su an was stunned and blinked. It took a few seconds to understand Liu Wenwen''s meaning. Her cheeks were flushed and she retorted with shame: "sister Wenwen is not what you think! We didn''t do anything yesterday! "


    "Oh," Liu Wenwen deliberately lengthened her voice with a smile around her eyes, "does that mean what she did in the first two times?""None of them!" Su an''s face turned red. She found that women are gossip, and strong women are nothing more than that. No, she has to fight back.


    "We haven''t known each other for such a long time


    Liu Wen Wen shriveled shriveled mouth, "quick don''t say this aspect matter, I have no interest to this."


    "How can you not be interested? Are you all devoted to Xingtai? That''s not good. Why don''t I do it for you? " Su an holds her chin with her hand and looks at Liu Wenwen with a smile.


    Liu Wenwen looked at Su an an''s smile and shook her body. She quickly waved her hand, "please let me go. One of my mother is enough! And you don''t even want me to stay in the company? "


    "Come on, we''re doing it for you." Su an an won''t give up on this. All kinds of people who can match Liu Wenwen quickly appear in her mind.


    Although Liu Wenwen is nearly 30 years old, she has excellent skin care and looks very young. She can be independent in her career. She is a strong woman and her condition is not bad at all.


    However, this is both advantages and disadvantages, because no man wants his wife to be more powerful than himself, so he can only find someone stronger than Liu Wenwen.


    Although Su an an has been working in Xingtai bank for such a long time, she doesn''t know many people, and few of them are reliable. Most of the customers of Xingtai bank are all kinds of stars, which obviously can''t be done. But apart from stars, they are all kinds of ladies, and there are few men So think, Su an some worried, than Liu Wenwen ability strong, age and her similar men who?


    So think, she suddenly appeared in the mind of a person''s figure, eyes a bright, this can!


    When Liu Wenwen saw Su an''s bright eyes, she felt that she was going to suffer. Just as she was about to slip out, she was grabbed by Su an''s wrist. "Sister Wenwen, I remember my master came to the company. Have you seen him?"


    Liu Wenwen''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that the person Su Anan was looking for was that eccentric person!


    "Forget him! Stop it


    As soon as Su an saw Liu Wenwen like this, she knew that Liu Wenwen must have met Lu Wei. She didn''t care at all about Liu Wenwen''s refusal. "My master really has a little character It''s different, but after you get in touch with him, you will know that he has a good personality. Generally, he won''t be angry, but he looks cold on his face. "


    "Then I refuse. I don''t have that mind now."


    Su an is still very enthusiastic. She never thought whether Lu Wei would agree with her to sell him like this


    Just as they were laughing, Su an suddenly felt nausea in her stomach. She let go of Liu Wenwen''s hand and ran to the bathroom to spit up. Liu Wenwen was stunned for a few seconds. She ran to the bathroom with Su an and patted her on the back to let her go.


    After two minutes, Su an passed her breath. Liu Wenwen handed her a glass of water, and Su an took it over to gargle. She was lying on the washstand feebly.


    Liu Wenwen saw that Su an''s forehead was in a cold sweat. She held her shoulder and went out. She asked her to sit on the sofa. She smoked some paper towels and handed them to her. She asked anxiously, "how are you doing? Do you feel better? How could this happen all of a sudden? "


    "I don''t know." Suan''an said weakly and wiped the corners of her mouth with a paper towel. She was also very puzzled how she suddenly felt sick


    Next to Liu Wenwen suddenly thought of something, surprised to look at Su An''an, "An''an, you are not pregnant, are you?"


    Pregnant? Su an an''s hand movement, Leng in there for a few seconds also returned to God, smiling and shaking his head, "I also hope it''s pregnant, but it''s impossible."


    "Why not? You and Mr. Gu are both young and vigorous, and the time to get married is coming. It''s time to get married. "


    "I also hope to be pregnant, but it''s really impossible, because we both take safety measures every time..." Said Suan shyly.


    "Why?" Liu Wenwen didn''t understand this, "you can''t be because of xiaotuanzi. Although xiaotuanzi is in your family now, it''s not your own children after all. You should have your own children."


    When Su an heard what Liu Wenwen said, she felt very warm. Liu Wenwen only took her true friends to talk to her and think about her.


    "In fact, it''s not because of xiaotuanzi. It''s because Jing wants to live with me for a few years. Of course, there will be babies for both of us in the future."


    Liu Wenwen suddenly realized that it was Gu Jing who was so overbearing that she felt that if she had a child, Su an''s love would be separated.

 Chapter 336

    Michelle has just received a call from Gu Qingxue. She was surprised that Gu Qingxue even dared to call her. She thought that the last time she bumped into her, she was scared to death.


    Since "dealing with" that man, Michelle has changed her view on that matter. Everything that can''t defeat her is to make her stronger! So she is not afraid of Gu Qingxue at all now. Seeing her name displayed on her mobile phone, she just hesitated and picked it up in a few seconds.


    "Hello."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t expect you to pick up my call. "


    "I didn''t think you would call me. If you have anything to say, I don''t have time to waste time with you. " Michelle said coldly.


    "See you. It''s the cafe opposite your company downstairs. "


    Michelle felt very funny, "how do you know I will meet you? Gu Qingxue, you look down on yourself too much. I was very polite to you before I sent you to the police station. You came to me again and again. It''s really brave."


    "Michelle, I know what you did to the man in a city. Although I did something wrong, do you think you didn''t touch the law? You can go to the police station to see if you should be convicted first or me first!"


    "You Michelle is not angry. It''s true that she has a great right to take care of her family in Linhai, but it''s also because of Gu Jing. What''s the strength of Gu Qingxue''s arrogance!


    She doesn''t believe what else she can do!


    "Well, I promise to meet you at 12:30 this afternoon. I''ll wait for you there. " Michelle finished and hung up. The assistant just came over and looked at Michelle''s face and said carefully: "sister Xueer, agent Wang just called me and said that you will have lunch with the director of the TV station at noon today. The appointment place is..."


    "No!" Michelle coldly interrupted the little assistant and said, "tell him not to make such a mess for me. I''m not a lady''s company. Why do you always make such a mess for me to have dinner with the director? I''m not going to make a TV play


    The little assistant was so angry when she saw Michelle that she didn''t dare to say more.


    At 12:35 at noon, Michelle appears in the coffee shop with a mask. As soon as she enters the door, she sees Gu Qingxue sitting in the innermost room. She is still dressed in a small dress and looks like a lady.


    Michelle thought who would have thought that such a beautiful young girl would be so vicious.


    Gu Qingxue sees Michelle coming, smiles at her, and makes a gesture to the waiter to let her come, "what do you want to drink?"


    "Just plain water. I didn''t want to spend more time with you." Michelle sat down, took off her mask and said coldly.


    Gu Qingxue didn''t care about her tone. She just ordered a glass of boiled water.


    "Why do you come to me?"


    "I''m going abroad soon. Maybe I''ll be back for a long time. Do you know why?" Gu Qingxue put down her coffee cup.


    Michelle sneered, "what does it matter to me if you go abroad or at home?"


    "Yes, because I went abroad because of that slut of suan''an!" Gu Qingxue said angrily, "don''t you hate su''an that woman?"


    Michelle pursed her lips, drooped her eyes and said, "suan''an and I have nothing to do now. I''m with Tang and Song Dynasties now. Everything in the past has passed."


    Gu Qingxue looks at Michelle''s evasive eyes and says, "it''s really funny. People don''t know. I don''t know. You and Tang and song are just looking for someone to attach to. In fact, I know that you still like Gu Jing in your heart. What does Tang and song compare with Gu Jing?"


    "Yes! Gu Jing is good, but it''s not mine! Don''t you know Gu Jing''s feelings for Su An''an? We can''t get involved at all! You said you did it because of suan''an. It must be because of what you did to suan''an, right? "


    Gu Qingxue''s eyes became chilly. She held her hand tightly on the table and said fiercely: "I wanted to make a car accident to kill her, but I didn''t expect that there were people protecting her all the time around suan''an. I stopped on the way and hit my car flying! So My brother will know that I did it. Going abroad is a punishment for me, but I guess this idea must be the son of a bitch! She just doesn''t want me to stay at home! "


    Michelle doesn''t know what to say. Now her impression of Gu Qingxue is completely overturned. This woman''s ruthlessness is totally beyond her imagination. She really tried to harm Su An''an before, but she didn''t practice it in the end, but she didn''t expect Gu Qingxue to do so much!


    Actually took the car and hit it directly!


    I''m not so brave!


    "My purpose of coming to you this time is to let you take my hand. I really don''t want Su An''an to be better. I don''t know what she''s done to my brother. He''s dead set on her! Michelle, how can you say that you are also my brother''s first lover? How can you just give up? How to say that my brother also liked you


    Michelle looked at Gu Qingxue and sneered, "why do I give up? Miss Gu, have you forgotten what you have done to me? Can you do the same to suan''an? What''s the use of talking to me? I''m not as good as you areMention that matter, Gu Qingxue''s expression finally had a trace of unnatural, and she remembered before Michelle hit her that time, now is still palpitating, feel their arms are now in a faint pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I was also confused at that time. The reason I came to you this time was to let you destroy the relationship between Gu Jing and Su An''an. If you succeed, I will satisfy you as long as I can give you what you want. " Gu Qingxue gnaws her teeth and says that her hatred for Su An''an is about to be capped. She repeatedly lets this woman run away in her own hands. She is not reconciled!


    Even if she can''t get Gu Jing, she won''t let them both have a good time!


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in that right now."


    "No way! I know you still like Gu Jing in your heart! "


    "It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not." Michelle said in a deep voice, "I know I won''t get him."


    "No, you can. You know, Gu Jing''s feelings for Su An''an. So Gu Jing can''t stand Su an''s betrayal If you can create an opportunity for them to misunderstand each other... " Gu Qingxue''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light.


    Michelle did not fall into Gu Qingxue''s trap, "since you have thought of a way, why don''t you do it yourself?"


    "I''m leaving now, the flight the day after tomorrow. I have no chance. If I really want Gu Jing to be with a woman, I still hope that woman is you. Ansu is better than me That''s why I do that to you. "


    Gu Qingxue''s words make Michelle feel better, but she still doesn''t agree to her idea.


    Gu Qingxue is a little worried, "do you want Su an and Gu Jing to be happy? Do you really want to? Gu Jing is so much stronger than Tang and Song dynasties. I don''t believe you haven''t felt this way since you have been with Tang and Song Dynasties for so long. " Gu Qingxue said this sincerely, after all, in her heart, Gu Jing is the best man in the world.


    "Although the present qualifications of Tang and Song dynasties are not as good as Jing, I don''t allow you to say that about him. You''re not qualified. " Michelle frowned and scolded. Looking at Gu Qingxue''s eyes, she added: "I advise you that if you go abroad, you''d better be honest. Foreign countries don''t want to do anything wrong at home."


    If it wasn''t for Gu Qingxue, she would have sent her to the police station. She was afraid that it would be her own disaster, and she didn''t want to know more about it. After all, it was a big scandal. If it was exposed, she would rather die!


    Finally, Michelle did not indicate whether she would agree to Gu Qingxue to deal with su''an. In fact, this is what Gu Qingxue expected. After all, she had done something like that to her before, but she still wanted to have a try.


    Michelle got out of the cafe door and drove away. On the surface, she is extremely calm, but in fact, Gu Qingxue''s words set off waves.


    Because in her heart, Gu Jing is still the best, this view will not change no matter how long she is with Tang and Song dynasties. In fact, there are many problems between her and the Tang and Song dynasties.


    The Tang family has never accepted her, and the Tang and Song dynasties are filial children, so they are always in the middle. He wants to take her home, but she knows very well that the result will not change. His father''s attitude has always been very firm. As long as he wants to enter the Tang family, he must leave the entertainment industry!


    She doesn''t want to, entertainment is her career, she doesn''t want to give up!


    Just as she was driving and thinking about her own affairs, a car in front of her car suddenly slowed down and pulled over, which made her nearly hit it and also slowed down.


    Michelle frowned and looked at the car from the rearview mirror, but she didn''t expect that the person in the car was an acquaintance! It''s Gu Qingxue''s mother Xu Ting, and the man standing next to her is also very familiar, and their posture is also very close


    Michelle immediately pulled over to the side of the car and looked at the two people carefully. She thought about who the man was, but one thing is for sure, that the man must not be Gu Jing''s father!


    Michelle sitting in the car has been watching Xu Ting carrying a man''s arm, talking and laughing into a store, Michelle''s line of sight up, instant stare big eyes, Xu Ting and this man into the place is actually a hotel, that is to say, the mother is to open a room?


    Michelle felt as if she had accidentally discovered a big secret.

 Chapter 337

    Michelle tried to calm down, but there was still a kind of excitement of discovering adultery. She quickly pulled out the key of the car, opened the door, got off and walked into the hotel carefully.


    His head hid behind a pillar to observe Xu Ting and the man.


    From the side, the man is more familiar. Michelle tries to remember where she met him?


    After finishing the housing procedures, they talk and laugh and go to the elevator. When they get to the door, Xu Ting is still very wary and looks around. Fortunately, Michelle''s concealment has not been found.


    When the two enter the elevator, Michelle looks around and quickly goes to the elevator entrance, looking at the number rising on the elevator. She knew that if she went to the front desk directly, she would not tell her. She had to go and see for herself. Now she could only pray that the elevator didn''t go up to other people.


    When the number reaches 7, Michelle stops and drops down. Michelle''s lips under the mask slowly lift up


    After arriving at the 7th floor, Michelle gets out of the elevator and unconsciously lightens her steps. She is worried about the empty corridor and doesn''t know how to find it When she was at a loss, the opportunity appeared. A waiter pushed the lunch box out of the elevator. Michelle looked at him and had a plan in her mind.


    "Brother, can you do me a favor?"


    When the waiter heard Michelle''s voice, he looked up at the woman in front of him. She was tall and almost as tall as him! Perfect nine head body, a long hair spread, wearing a black cap, face with a black mask, fully armed, if others may think this woman is suspicious, but in this kind of place, this kind of woman is more, and most of them are to catch adulterers!


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help you with that."


    Michelle was stunned. She didn''t expect that before she spoke, the waiter refused her! She looked at the waiter''s expression, thinking about what he said just now, and suddenly realized that he wanted to go there!


    "It''s not that busy. I''m not here to catch a traitor. Do you think I''m married? "


    The waiter said with a smile, "young lady, that''s what all the people who come to catch adulterers say now, but when the door is opened, it''s not like this. Besides, it''s not only married people can catch adulterers." As far as he has seen, there are many people who come to catch Xiao Si.


    Michelle was a little upset. She felt that the waiter was not smart. She opened her bag, took out a few red bills and put them on the table in front of the waiter. "What I want you to do is very simple. I just knock on the door with the key I gave you. What I want to know is whether the man and woman are in the same room. Don''t worry, I''ll never make trouble. "


    The waiter looked at the table and laughed, "Miss, how can you guarantee that you won''t rush up at that time. We have rules here. We will never let out the privacy of our guests. "


    Listen to his words, Michelle disgusted stare at him, open his bag, put all the cash inside on the table, "are these enough?"


    Sure enough, seeing the cash that has suddenly turned over several times, the waiter, who was still firm just now, had his eyes lit up, his throat rolled, and he was swallowing. At first glance, he was very interested in this benefit.


    Michelle sneered and looked at the man in front of her scornfully.


    "Do as I say. It''s all yours."


    The waiter took a look at Michelle, nodded, slowly extended his hand to the red bill, and said with a smile, "OK, miss, you are the one with credit. I believe you."


    Michelle lazily ignored him, put a key chain in her hand on the table he pushed, and said in a cold voice, "go ahead and do it. Don''t forget, what I want to know is a couple of men and women about 50.... "


    "Don''t worry, I know how to do it." The waiter put the mobile phone in the bag in front of his chest, and the camera was facing the opposite position. After fixing it, he said with a smile, "it''s more convenient. I''ll record the people in the bag for you later, and let me know if there''s anyone you''re looking for. So I don''t have to knock at the door. "


    Michelle looked at his familiar action in a daze, in the heart of disdain is more than a point, just said serious, now it seems that this kind of thing must be no less do!


    Michelle stands at the corner of the corridor with her mobile phone and looks at the situation of the waiter in the mobile phone. Let alone, this idea is really good


    Xu Ting and the man are sitting by the bed and whispering. Suddenly there is a knock at the door. Both of them are stunned. Xu Ting frowns uneasily and asks anxiously, "who will it be? Won''t it be found?"


    The man didn''t care. He patted her hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Maybe the waiter went to the wrong room." After that, he got up to have a look and opened the door. It was the waiter.


    "Hello, is that your lunch?" The waiter had a standard smile on his face. Michelle at the other end of the video looks at the man in the video. Her eyes are bright. Yes, it''s this man! However, Xu Ting can''t be seen from this angle.


    "No, we don''t have anyone to order in this room. You should have gone wrong." The man politely said, but also alert to leave only his own gap, so that people can not see the situation inside.The waiter nodded slightly and said sorry, "I''m sorry, that''s my mistake. But there''s another thing, "he said, taking up a key on the table and asking," Sir, I just saw it at your door. I don''t know if you dropped it? "


    The man took a closer look, then shook his head, "it''s not mine, maybe it''s someone else''s, you ask someone else."


    The waiter nodded and said with a smile, "keys are still very important. We should be considerate to every guest who comes to our hotel. You can see that other people in the room may have lost these keys. It''s better to ask. "


    Xu Ting sat by the bed waiting for a long time, but the man didn''t come back. She could vaguely hear that the man seemed to be talking to a waiter, so she put down her heart and got up to walk over


    "What''s the matter?"


    The waiter saw that the middle-aged lady''s eyes lit up. "Lady, it''s like this. I found a bunch of keys. Do you think this is yours?"


    Xu Ting took it and looked carefully


    Michelle on the other end of the video is very happy. As expected, Xu Ting is also in the room! She guessed right, is Xu Ting and the man to open the room! And this man looks more familiar from this positive angle Michelle recalled that her eyes suddenly brightened. Of course, this man was familiar with her, because she had seen this man more than once in Gu''s mansion!


    This man is Wang An, the doctor who cares for his family!


    It turns out that Xu Ting''s cheating man is Gu''s doctor. I didn''t expect that the most humble and honest looking man in Gu''s family would dare to cheat! But that''s right. She should have thought that Xu Ting was not so simple. After all, she used to lead Gu Jing''s father into Gu''s family by hook!


    Xu Ting looked at the key chain in her hand, shook her head and handed it back to the waiter, "it''s not mine. You can have a look again."


    The waiter''s goal has been achieved, so naturally he won''t leave more. He takes back the key chain and goes out of the room. He closes the door attentively. When he sees the woman who appears at the corner and looks at him with a smile, he knows that after five rooms, he finally finds the person the woman is looking for. In fact, he''s still worried about her rushing up, but fortunately, the woman''s words are right.


    "Miss, have you found the person you are looking for?"


    Michelle nodded. It''s worth the money. When Xu Ting and Wang an stood together in the video just now, she specially cut the picture. This is evidence. Although she doesn''t know what it can be used for, Michelle knows it must be very important.


    The waiter looked at the woman in front of him. He saw that she was not an ordinary person. The bag she carried was at least 50000 yuan. Although he could not afford it, he saw many rich people working here.


    And Few are so generous as this woman.


    "Miss, in fact, when I saw that man just now, I felt a little familiar. I think they often come here, otherwise I would not remember him."


    Smell speech Michelle a Leng, looking at the waiter doubtfully asked: "why do you want to tell me this?"


    "You give me a lot of benefits. Of course, I''ll tell you more about what I have."


    Michelle laughed, "then you know what to tell me, I will never give you less money."


    "I remember that they always come here, almost once a week. I think the room hasn''t changed. It''s always this one."


    Michelle was a little excited when she heard what he said, so the relationship between them should have lasted for a long time!


    "Do you know when they come every week?"


    "I don''t know that."


    Michelle turned her eyes, took the waiter to a slightly hidden place and whispered, "since they always have this room, they must have made a reservation before they come here. In this way, you do as I say. Before they come next time, you call me and tell me, and then put a hidden camera in their room for me. Don''t worry, I can''t miss you for money. It''s more than three times as much as you do today. "


    Michelle knows she has a lot to ask for, but she is still confident. After all, she knows the waiter is a money seeker.


    The waiter is really a little tangled. He really hasn''t done this kind of thing, but he is very excited to think that the present benefit fee is as much as his monthly benefit fee.


    "Five times!" Michelle hesitated to see him directly add weight, anyway, this little money she did not pay attention to.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Okay, deal! But when it''s done, you can''t tell anyone I did it! "

 Chapter 338

    In that case, his job is really unnecessary. Although he doesn''t earn much, there are still many benefits.


    "Don''t worry about that. I won''t look for trouble myself." She didn''t want to be known about this kind of thing.


    In fact, recording the video is also her sudden idea. She always thinks that the photos in her hand are less persuasive, or the video is more reliable. Now that she has found this thing, she must collect all reliable evidence!


    Su an an received Gu Qingxue''s call after breakfast. Call is a strange number, she hesitated for a few seconds, afraid of Xingtai line customer just picked up, but did not expect it was Gu Qingxue! How could she call her on her own initiative?


    "Suan''an, you''ve won this time. I''m at the airport now and I''m about to register. Are you happy this time?"


    Gu Qingxue''s vicious voice came from the microphone. Su an didn''t care. After all, she always spoke to her like this, but what she said still made her care.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t pretend. Now you still pretend with me. It''s your good luck that you didn''t kill yourself this time. It won''t happen next time! You wait for me to come back, I will not let you go! "


    Su An''an didn''t react to Gu Qingxue''s words at first, but when she thought about it carefully, she thought of what she meant by being killed She was shocked and wide eyed. She always knew that someone was going to kill her in the last car accident. She also knew that Gu Jing had been checking, but she didn''t expect that Gu Qingxue had done it!


    She has always known that Gu Qingxue''s love for Gu Jing has reached the stage of some abnormal, but did not expect that she would do such a thing!


    "Did you really do that accident? Gu Qingxue, I''m really curious why you hate me so much, just because of Gu Jing? "


    Gu Qingxue is puzzled, "didn''t my brother tell you this? You don''t know that he came to take care of his family. Don''t you know that he broke my second aunt''s and second uncle''s money and let me study abroad? I''m leaving now, suan''an. Can you stop pretending


    Gu Qingxue''s words have a large amount of information. Su an didn''t refute her words, because she knew that Gu Qingxue had been blinded by her hatred for her now. No matter what she said, she would not believe it. So why should she waste those words?


    "Gu Qingxue, I advise you not to like Gu Jing any more. Won''t you be tired with this kind of love? Is it really worth it if you can''t get a response all the time?" Actually let the car hit her, in Su An''an''s opinion, this kind of behavior is really not responsible for their own life, never thought that it is against the law to do so?


    "And I believe you know in your heart that you and Jing are impossible."


    Su an an is the advice from the heart, but in Gu Qingxue''s eyes, it is just showing off to her as a winner!


    "You don''t have to say that to me, Suan! I tell you, even if I can''t be with Gu Jing in my life, I won''t let him be with you! When I come back, I will kill you myself Gu Qingxue then hung up.


    Su an an helplessly looks at the phone being hung up. To tell the truth, she really feels sad for Gu Qingxue


    Today is Saturday. Xiaotuanzi didn''t go to school. She sat on the sofa watching cartoons. She turned her head and looked at Su an an standing by the window, frowning and sighing with her mobile phone. She jumped off the sofa and ran over.


    "Mommy, whose phone is it?"


    Su an put away her cell phone, looked down at xiaotuanzi, and began to talk It''s someone you don''t like. "


    Xiaotuanzi pouted and said softly, "if someone xiaotuanzi doesn''t like, Mommy certainly doesn''t like it, so don''t answer her phone!"


    "Yes, it''s up to you. I won''t take it later." With a smile, suan''an bent down and pinched xiaotuanzi''s fleshy cheek, feeling that this child really made her fatter and fatter! Thinking about this, she reached out to see if she could pick him up now.


    But as soon as she reached out her hand, her stomach suddenly rolled up, followed by a feeling of nausea. She quickly ran around the little ball in front of her and ran to the bathroom.


    Xiaotuanzi runs with suan''an, because his dear mommy looks very miserable!


    It took Suan an a long time to vomit, but the food she ate in the morning made her vomit again. I don''t know why, it''s always like this these two days


    "An an Don''t you have it? " Tao Hong doesn''t know when she will appear at the door of the bathroom. She looks at Su an anxiously.


    Xiao Tuan blinked, looked at Tao Hong in a soft voice and asked, "what is having?"


    Su an wiped her lips and gave a smile to Tao Hong. "It should be impossible..." I don''t know whether her cheek was just vomited or because of Tao Hong''s question.


    "How can this be impossible? You and Mr. Gu have been married for a long time. Now they should have something to do with their stomachs. In our village, those who have just been married for a month should have something to do with it!"


    Su an is completely embarrassed by Tao Hongli''s natural expression, but it''s hard to explain in front of xiaotuanzi. She and Gu Jing have always taken measures So simply say nothing, gently pull Tao Hong''s arm out of the bathroom and back to the living room.Although Tao Hong didn''t get Su an''s response, she continued obstinately, "I think you''d better go to the hospital to have a check-up, so that you can have a clear idea. If you are really pregnant, there are a lot of things to pay attention to!"


    Su an an smiles and knows that Tao Hong is worried about herself, so she obediently says, "OK, I''ll check it one day."


    It''s just that there''s no time at this stage, because she''s going to prepare for her next show. Speaking of the design, she is stunned, raises her wrist, looks at the time, and gets up in a hurry. Today, she has an appointment with Lu Wei to revise her work together!


    Lu Wei hates people being late! No, she has to hurry up!


    As soon as Tuanzi saw that suan''an was about to go out, he felt a little unhappy. Mommy and Daddy were so busy that they didn''t have time to play with him! There''s no time on weekends!


    Suan''an picks up her things. Yu Guang glances at xiaotuanzi, looks at her resentful eyes, walks over with a smile, bends down, picks up his face, kisses him, and says apologetically, "I''m sorry, xiaotuanzi. Mommy can''t accompany you today. I promise you that I will accompany you to the amusement park after this event is over, OK?"


    Xiaotuanzi was a little happy when she heard the word "amusement park". Her big eyes, like grapes, looked at suan''an with twinkling eyes. Her pink lips were open, and she also stretched out her little hand and said, "Nala Gougou!"


    Suan''an kneaded the soft hair of xiaotuanzi with a smile, and said in a soft voice, "OK, I''ll go with you." Then she used her long white fingers to hook up xiaotuanzi''s short white fingers.


    After su an left, Tao Hong was ready to clean the house, but Xiao Tuanzi came over, "aunt Tao, you didn''t answer the question I asked you just now!"


    Tao Hong has a question mark on her face. I don''t know when the little guy in front of her will ask her questions.


    "What? What did you ask me? "


    "That''s what you just said. What do you mean, mommy has it?" Xiaotuanzi has a thirst for knowledge.


    Tao Hong laughs. It''s this! She put the vacuum cleaner in her hand aside, looked at the little ball with a smile and said, "if you have it, it means that your mother may have a baby in her stomach, or you may have a younger brother or sister!"


    Hearing that little Tuanzi''s eyes brightened, "I''m going to have a younger brother and a younger sister?" Xiaotuanzi very much hope that he can have a younger brother and sister, so that every day when he comes home from school, someone will accompany him to play!


    "I don''t know yet, but it''s very likely." Tao Hong teases little Tuanzi to say.


    Xiaotuanzi tilted his head for a few seconds and said seriously: "I''ll tell mommy tonight to let her have it soon! So I''ll have a brother and a sister soon! "


    Su an has arrived at Lu Wei''s home now, and doesn''t know that her stomach has been missed!


    Lu Wei looked at the time, only one minute away from the appointed time, and then looked up to see that Su an''s forehead thin sweat did not say anything.


    "Hang up your work."


    Suan an nodded, took out her work from the bag and hung it carefully on the model. This time, her design is still a skirt. If the last design is a little cold, then this design is totally the opposite, sweet style.


    The whole skirt is composed of soft white yarn and pink yarn, and the highlight of this skirt is that it is full of pink flowers. It looks very sweet and dreamy. Suan thinks that whoever wears this skirt can become a flower fairy.


    Lu Wei''s eyes brightened when he looked at the skirt hung up by Su an, which somehow gave him a Very happy feeling. Thinking about this, he took a look at suan''an standing beside him.


    His idea is right. After all, suan''an is really happy now. His marriage is happy and his husband is so excellent. Later, he heard from others that his little apprentice''s husband turned out to be a big man in Linhai. He never paid attention to these things.


    "Master, where do you think it needs to be revised?" Su an is open-minded to ask for advice. In fact, every work expresses the feelings of the designer, and so does the skirt. At this moment, she hangs the skirt in front of Lu Wei. It feels like her hidden diary has been opened. She has a little excitement. On the one hand, she hopes that others can understand herself when they see it, and on the other hand, she doesn''t want the audience to understand all this feeling It feels like she doesn''t have any privacy.


    So now she is a little shy.


    When she designed this skirt, she always thought about what happened on Gu Jing''s birthday.

 Chapter 339

    This happy feeling also softened Lu Wei''s eyes a lot. He touched the skirt and said, "the collar of the skirt should be enlarged appropriately."


    This suan''an didn''t expect. Looking at the skirt and imagining the appearance of the V-neck, it really seems more beautiful, cute and playful, with a little bit of sexy.


    "Then I''ll change it right away."


    Lu Wei nodded. "There are all kinds of stitches and threads beside them. You can try them. If you have any questions, just ask me."


    "OK, thank you, master! You go ahead and I''ll do it myself. " Su an cleverly said that Lu Wei really had something to do, and he had to write an article on design, which could not be delayed any longer. He left Su an alone in this room and went to the study.


    Su an took off the skirt from the model, spread it out on the table, put the needle and thread scissors aside, ready to start. As soon as she sat down on the chair, she suddenly thought that she had seen the collar change in Lu Wei''s room before, which seemed to be a reference.


    Thinking of the book, she got up and went to the bookshelf. But he found that the book had been put on it by Lu Wei. Su an had to stand on tiptoe to reach it. He tried to stretch his hand and finally reached the book. However, when he took it down, he knocked off the next book.


    Suan an put the book he was looking for on one side of the table and squatted down to sort out the book. There were many things in the book. Suan an squatted down to see that it was not the book that was scattered. Lu Wei was a special book lover. Although the books on his bookshelf had been for many years, most of them seemed brand new.


    I don''t want Su an to scribble. It''s easy to see.


    As she thought about it, she sorted out the things she had dropped, but she found some little secrets These things are actually cut from other people''s books! And they all have one thing in common, that is, there is a woman above them. Su an vaguely remembers that this woman is a designer, and she is also very famous in China, but she has been developing abroad all these years.


    Su an swears that Lu Wei cut these pieces not because he appreciates this woman''s design, but because of this woman! Because these cut things are all photos of this woman, you should know that a designer does not often appear in a magazine, so it will take at least several years to accumulate these materials!


    She flipped through these things and suddenly found that there was a real photo inside, which was still developed. There was only one man and one woman on it. This woman was really the female designer in the previous information, and this man was Lu Wei!


    How do you feel that you suddenly find a lot of secrets Su An''an thought to herself that her master had long been attached to her. When she introduced her boyfriend to Liu Wenwen a few days ago, she was really glad that she didn''t agree.


    Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing!


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Wei''s familiar voice suddenly sounded at the door. Su an looked up at him and found that he had been squatting on the ground. She quickly took the magazine in her hand to her chest and said calmly, "I''m just looking for a magazine..."


    Lu Wei''s expression has always been light, like he doesn''t care about everything, but it''s just a superficial phenomenon. Although Su an tightly hugs the magazine and blocks two-thirds of it, he still sees the magazine at a glance. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He takes a few strides and pulls up Su an who is still squatting on the ground, I robbed magazines.


    In a daze, Su an saw Lu Wei''s displeasure and explained: "I didn''t want to read this magazine. I just knocked it off when I took other magazines I''m sorry... "


    Lu Wei flipped through the magazine a few times and sighed a little invisibly. The tone seemed to be the same as usual, but there seemed to be a little more helplessness, "nothing. Even if you read this book, it''s nothing... "


    Seeing that Lu Wei is not particularly angry, Su an is more daring. In fact, she has known Lu Wei for a long time. She has long known that Lu Wei does not seem to be resisting others. Although she was reluctant to teach her at first, it was also because she didn''t like trouble.


    "Master I see that there seems to be a designer in it. Do you know him? " Su an looked at Lu Wei''s face and asked carefully.


    Lu Wei put away the magazine and took a look at her. "It''s better to revise your design when you have this gossip."


    Su an pouted, "I don''t care about master''s life."


    "You have nothing to do with your life, so you come to join me?"


    Suan''anmo thought that she''d better not talk about it. Otherwise, it''s like her show of love. Lu Wei is 30 years old, and now she doesn''t even have a girlfriend. She must be resentful. She''d better not take the initiative to touch his bad luck. However, she didn''t expect that Lu Wei would take the initiative to talk about it to her at lunch.


    "We are college students. We were together when we were in school, but we separated a few years after graduation. She is not optimistic about China''s development and has to go abroad, but I don''t want to. However, we both refuse to have a long-distance relationship. "


    "So that''s it?"Lu Wei nodded, pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed, "very simple reason."


    It''s the first time for Su an an to see Lu Wei''s serious smile, but it''s full of loneliness. She feels that this kind of feeling is really a pity. That woman must regret it. Although she doesn''t know Lu Wei very well except in design, she knows that Lu Wei must be a special girl friend who doesn''t say anything as long as she can do it.


    "And have you met since?"


    "Yes." Lu Wei looked up into Su an an''s eyes and said, "it''s a Weiss show."


    "Wes show? Is Are you rivals? "


    Lu Wei nodded, "you guessed right, we are opponents, and I won that duel. My work was on the runway, and she was eliminated. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then she must be very angry. "


    "You guessed right," Lu Wei chuckled. "Sure enough, women know women better. She is very angry. And after that, he didn''t even talk to me, just like an enemy. But I didn''t think that I chose to stay in China, but I didn''t pay for it


    "She must be a very strong woman."


    Lu Wei nodded slightly, "yes, it''s very strong."


    "If you were given another chance, would you go to the wes show?" Suan was a little curious.


    "Yes." Lu Wei''s No. 4 did not hesitate, "even if I don''t go, she will be eliminated by others. Even then, she won''t hate me as much as she does now. She thinks I''m going to show off, but I will go."


    Su an an has some helplessness and asks: "just to prove that your choice was right?"


    Lu Weili should nod his head.


    Su an an no longer answers the phone. What else can she say? They are both stubborn people. She guessed that they were very good people when they were in college. Maybe it''s really because of this, so two people will attract each other, together.


    "Suannan, I remember you said before that you wanted to be on the wes show this year."


    Suan nodded, "yes." This is still in front of Xingtai line many designers personally agreed. Now she thinks of it, she is still very curious about where she got the confidence to say such words!


    "Then you have to work hard. If I guess well, she will join this year."


    Su an''s eyes suddenly widened Are we not rivals? "


    Lu Wei pick eyebrow, "so what."


    Suan''an pursed her lips and thought about it before she said, "master, I promised that if I met her on the Weiss show this year, I would not say anything unpleasant. I would tell her what you really want to say in your heart. Sometimes women just let men soften up first. I really don''t want anything else."


    Seeing the things collected by Lu Wei, Su an knew that Lu Wei must still be thinking about that woman in his heart. Since that is the case, why are you so competitive.


    "After that Eat first and change your skirt in the afternoon. There are not many days left Lu Wei said, selfishly picked up chopsticks to interrupt their conversation. Su an can only pick up chopsticks to eat. Forget it, let''s talk about it later. Anyway, there are still several months left. Besides, whether she can be shortlisted is still a problem


    In the office of the president of Sanshi group, Jiang Lizheng is sitting opposite Gu Jing to report his work. "Mr. Gu, SE''s response abroad is very good, and even greatly exceeds our expected effect. Most people leave a message on the official website saying that they want to increase the sales volume of Se series."


    "After that, the Se series will come out with new models in two months, and the previous models can only be limited edition." Classics can only be classics.


    Jiang Li nodded, "that''s good. I''ll get back to them in a minute. "


    Gu Jing nodded, suddenly saw the dark circles under Jiang Li''s eyes, and said in a deep voice: "in the future, you don''t want to participate in the Se series, all of which will be handed over to the secretary. You are only responsible for investigating Shen duo''s affairs now. "


    Jiang Li was stunned and thought that he had something wrong. He quickly asked: "Mr. Gu, why? What''s wrong with me?"


    "No," Gu Jing said helplessly, "you are not Superman. You can''t be busy doing so many things together. Shen duo''s business is very important. Just concentrate on it. In the future, only report this work to me every day. "


    Jiang Li thought about Gu Jing''s words and was a little surprised. Looking at Gu Jing''s face, he tentatively asked, "is president Gu worried about my body?"


    Gu Jing was stunned, nodded slightly, and asked suspiciously, "isn''t the boss worried about the health of his employees?" What''s so surprising about that?

 Chapter 340

    Jiang Li would like to say that other bosses'' words are normal, but Gu Jing''s words are still a little strange


    "Mr. Gu, in fact, I always want to say that after you and your wife get married, they have really changed a lot and become more friendly." Jiang Li said carefully.


    Gu Jing a Zheng, immediately laughed to smile, "probably was influenced by her."


    Jiang Li nodded to agree, his wife is a very gentle person, but can take care of them, this big ice is also very powerful! However, when it comes to Shen duo, he hasn''t reported it yet.


    "Mr. Gu, one thing is very strange. Before, Shen always wanted to cooperate with Hengrui, even though he was rejected many times by Hengrui, he didn''t give up. But recently, the style of painting has completely changed. Shen has been fighting for Hengrui''s business, like a broken relationship. " This makes Jiang Li very confused.


    But Gu Jing''s expression did not change at all after listening to Jiang Li''s words. He didn''t seem surprised at all. He had expected it to be so general. "If you find that they rob Hengrui''s business when you investigate Shen later, you can help if you can."


    Jiang Li a Leng, nod to agree.


    "Also, you should check where Gu Mingxuan had been during his death, and whether he had been abroad."


    "Mr. Gu Do you really doubt that Zhan Xuan of Hengrui company is the second young master? " Jiang Li was really surprised. This idea is really crazy.


    "Just look it up. Focus on whether the itineraries of Shen duo and Gu Mingxuan intersect. " If Shen duo has something to do with Gu Mingxuan''s "death", they must have met before, and something happened, which makes Gu Mingxuan have to hide his identity!


    No matter what the truth is, he must find out!


    For Gu Mingxuan and for Su An''an. All this has to come to light.


    Jiang Li knows that Gu Jing has his own plan no matter what he does. He just needs to carry it out, so he won''t talk about it any more. I''m ready to get up and do it, but I think of a very important thing in the moment I get up. "By the way, Mr. Gu, I did what you said. I wrote an email to Mr. Shen, and the last signature was Mr. Shen duo."


    Gu Jing a listen, pick eyebrow smile of don''t have deep meaning, "that he has reply?"


    "Not yet. I passed it on yesterday. I think they are flustered too I didn''t expect that we found out their details. "


    After all, even when Shen duo Jing was young, he didn''t know his identity.


    As Jiang Li expected, Shen is really a little flustered now, and the atmosphere is also very tense. Shen Han sits quietly on the sofa, looking at Shen duo''s gloomy face, and dare not speak.


    Shen duo looked at the e-mail on the computer and suddenly sneered. Then he laughed and clapped his hands. "OK, OK, this Gu Jing is a little interesting. He actually found my name, but he has some ability." Originally, in order to hide himself, Shen''s registered person was not him, who made a fake. However, Gu Jing actually found it, which really impressed him.


    Shen Han didn''t speak. In fact, he always wanted to persuade Shen duo to give up his thoughts on San Shi, but he didn''t dare to interfere too much in Shen duo''s affairs, so he didn''t say anything. But Shen duo suddenly called him, "Han Han, what do you think of Gu Jing''s meeting with me?"


    Shen Han was stunned, thought about it and said cautiously: "I think Gu Jing is an extremely intelligent person. At least I know that no one in Linhai has ever let him suffer losses. I think you must make a good plan for this matter."


    Now that Gu Jing has come to Shen duo on his own initiative, he must have found out what he did to Sanshi. Although the two companies have never confronted each other head-on, in the current situation, this is a match.


    Shen duo listened to Shen Han''s words and nodded slightly, "however, did Gu Jing have an affair with Su''s little girl a few days ago?"


    Shen Han is a little surprised and nods. Shen duo actually goes to see the entertainment news!


    Shen duo looked at Shen Han''s expression and knew what he was thinking. He also explained, "I saw the message pop-up on the computer that day. It looks like Su Ranran I met that day. I didn''t expect that the girl actually liked Gu Jing! It really surprised me


    Su''s girl likes Gu Jing, and Gu Mingxuan has always blocked him from investigating Su Ranran''s whereabouts, which seems to explain Gu Mingxuan''s practice. Su Ranran may have known Gu''s two brothers before, but Gu Mingxuan fell in love with Su Ranran, but Su Ranran fell in love with Gu Jing, who was married.


    This is really a tangled emotional line


    In fact, Shen Han was also surprised that Su Ranran actually liked Gu Jing! Then he seemed to know the reason why Su Ran Ran hated Su An''an.


    "Brother, are you going to see Gu Jing?"


    "See you! Why not? Since Gu Jing is so curious about me, of course I''m going to meet him. He''s also Gu Mingxuan''s brother. " I don''t know about Gu Mingxuan. Does his brother know


    Su an is very busy recently, because the graduation and Wang Hui''s show are about to start. Today, the school will take graduation photos, and all the people will go back to school. Su an''anhai got up early and spent a light makeup.How to say it''s also a graduation photo, we should pay more attention to it


    After makeup, Su an looks a little more charming, but her watery eyes still look tender. Gu Jing has a taste of Su an. His beautiful little wife will soon be collected in the photos of her class, but it''s cheaper for those who secretly love her.


    "Jing, are you going out? Can you give me a ride?" Su an looked at the time, it seemed that it was too late.


    "Good." It''s still early. Gu Jing takes up his coat and goes out with Su an.


    Originally, Su an didn''t want Gu Jing to go to the gate of the school, but five minutes after the appointment with Shi Mengluo, Su an clenched her teeth and let Gu Jing drive directly to the gate.


    Looking at Su an''s tangled face, Gu Jing felt very funny and comforted: "now all the people in Linhai know that you and I are married. They don''t know what you are tangled with. This news is no secret in your school. What else to hide? "


    "It''s not that I want to keep the news of my marriage from you, but that I don''t want to be too ostentatious."


    Linhai university is originally a university specializing in business, so many students know Gu Jing, and many people take him as their target and admire him very much. So every time Gu Jing sends her, she has to accept the attention from all the way. She is very embarrassed every time. Besides, to tell the truth, she doesn''t like the way those girls stare at Gu Jing


    When they arrived at the gate, they were already waiting there, just as Suan expected. Su an an''s simple River Gu Jing said goodbye and was ready to get off, but Gu Jing caught him.


    "If you want to go out today, let me know. I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    This Su an an didn''t expect that many students were busy with their internships this year, and they didn''t have time to get together. This time, they finally took this opportunity to return to the campus, and they will definitely get together.


    "OK, I''ll send you a message then."


    Gu Jing nodded with a smile, released his hand, "go, pay attention to safety."


    When Mengluo saw that suan''an got out of the car, she went over and said, "I''m going to graduate soon, and I''m going to abuse us at the door. Do you have humanity?"


    Suan''an pushed her away with a smile and went to wukaka and Xiaoni. "If Nini told me that, I would not refute it, but you who even parents have met are qualified to say that."


    "Well, well, don''t abuse me. Time is coming. Let''s get in quickly." Xiaoni took the two men and went in. Wukaka walked behind and whispered, "in fact, I have a thing to abuse you, Nini." The tone was full of laughter.


    Three people look back to Wu Kaka together. Su an looks at Wu Kaka''s happy face suspiciously. Some can''t believe it. Four people have been together for four years, and they know each other very well. When they look at Wu Kaka''s smiling face, they have an idea in their mind.


    When dream Luo stares big eyes, "won''t you?"


    "Are you going to get married?" Su an asked uncertainly.


    "So fast?" Xiaoni added.


    Wu Kaka looked at the three people who had been stunned and had a great sense of achievement. At last, she successfully showed her love in the University and nodded, "you guessed right. We are going to get married after graduation. The time is set on July 1. You must come then, Nini, you too! Even if you go home, you have to attend my wedding to go back! "


    "My God, that''s a big move. It scares me! Did you really lie to us? " Shawnee doubted the credibility of the news.


    "Really, how can I make fun of this? Our parents have met a few days ago. I know you are very busy, so I didn''t tell you. Sooner or later, it''s all the same. Everyone''s money is indispensable! " Wukaka said mischievously.


    "Well, we must celebrate today. It''s such good news." Suan an said with a smile that she really feels happy for wukaka. How happy it is to have a lover to get married.


    The four people laughed and were excited by the news. It took a long time for them to think about taking photos. They rushed to the other side. The bright sunshine shines on their smiling young cheeks, like plating a layer of golden light on their bodies. They are running happily on the playground, towards their youth and their future.


    The best end of youth is to have someone to accompany you and watch you grow step by step.

 Chapter 341

    Sure enough, as Su an expected, after taking the graduation photos, the whole class agreed to go to dinner. Su an had to bow to wechat to tell Gu Jing the news.


    "Ann, is the internship going well recently?"


    When Mengluo looked at the man who came with a smile on his face, he was stunned. When did the counselor care so much about Ann?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Teacher, my internship is over. " Su an put away his cell phone and said respectfully that although the last time things were a little unpleasant, the teacher is still a teacher and should be respected.


    Counselor nodded with a smile, "then start working now, it''s better, and stabilize early."


    The other three people stood by and watched Su an and the counselor chat, and the counselor was also very interesting, as if he could only see Su an, which made Su an a little embarrassed


    Not far away, Tang and Song Dynasty saw this scene with a slight frown. Didn''t the last thing make the relationship between Su an and the teacher stiff as they expected?


    Fortunately, the counselor also saw that Su An''an was uncomfortable, and she came to chat with her so actively, which was really deliberate. She simply said two words and left. When the dream Luo three people come together, ask in a low voice: "how to return a responsibility, I remember you and her not familiar?"? When has it come to the point of chatting? "


    "It''s a long story..."


    "Then make a long story short!" Said wukaka.


    Su an opened her mouth and wanted to say that she had done things for the teacher before, but it seemed that the main reason was not because of this, so she said: "because the teacher knew that I married Gu Jing. Is this reason satisfactory? "


    As soon as they heard it, they understood it. So it is. Now people In a moment, I despised the counselor even more.


    It may be that Su an hasn''t been on campus for a long time, so many boys have been looking at her on the playground. When she saw her, she sighed that these boys must be freshmen! How else would you be interested in a married woman.


    After hearing this, Su an almost chased her and retorted: "what married woman? Although I''m married, I''m not very old, OK? I''m still a college student now!"


    "Let''s be a college student for a few more days, and you won''t be any more after the graduation ceremony!"


    "Don''t be sarcastic. After a few days, none of you will be Xiao Ni said helplessly.


    In this way, the four people are still a little sad. Time flies. Four years have passed so quickly. In the process of their chatting, a boy slowly approached them.


    Several people noticed and looked at him.


    The boy was a little nervous when he got attention. Su an noticed that the palm of his hand quietly wiped his pants. He felt that the boy was cute, and he was so nervous that he was sweating.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked wukaka.


    "I, I want to find Su an." The boy''s voice is very clear, but you can hear his tension.


    Four people were stunned by his words, and Shi Mengluo was straightforward. They had seen so many situations in four years that they said, "don''t you know that suan''an is married?"


    The decibel of her words is really not small. Many people around her have heard it. Looking at it, the boy''s face suddenly turns red. She doesn''t know where to put her two hands. She is a little embarrassed to see him like this. She reluctantly pushed Shi Mengluo. Shi Mengluo reflected that her words would embarrass both of them, and the boy in front of her didn''t say anything. If it wasn''t a confession, wouldn''t Su an be more embarrassed?


    "Let''s talk over there." Su an stepped forward and looked at the boy.


    Boys nodded, some did not dare to look at Su an, head down to follow her.


    Suan''an chose a quiet place, but this place is not hidden. Everyone in his class can see it, but they can''t hear what they say.


    Wukaka sighed when he saw the place selected by suan''an: "An''an is really smart."


    "Why do you say that?" Shi Mengluo asked in a low voice. The decibel became smaller. She felt that she was in trouble just now.


    "Because this place is so well chosen, you see. We can''t hear what they say in this place, which gives the boy enough respect. However, so many people here can see what they have done, which prevents others from gossiping. Do you think she is smart? "


    Shi Mengluo and Xiao nidou suddenly realized and quickly nodded.


    "What can I do for you?" Su an an looks at the boy in front of him and asks.


    The boy took a deep breath and looked up at Su An''an as if he had summoned up courage Xuejie, I am a junior, and you a department, you may not know me, but I always know you! I, I like you very much, but I know you always have a boyfriend, even now you are married. But I''m still not reconciled. I think I may adore you, maybe I don''t like you, but I think I should tell you, because I don''t want to leave a regret for myself. The girl who has been in College for three years must let her know! "The boy may be a little nervous, and what he said has no logic at all, but it makes Su an feel his full enthusiasm. I don''t know why, this confession is her most moved.


    Although it''s funny to tell her that she''s married.


    "Thank you for liking it. I''m honored." Su an an said with a smile. The smile on his face is like a spring breeze, which makes you extremely comfortable. It also makes the boy opposite relax slowly. He looked at the girl he had loved for three years, who was regarded as a goddess by all the students in the school. He had no airs at all and spoke with affinity. He felt that his courage to express himself was worth it!


    "Sister Su an, I have no other meaning to say I like you today. I just want to express my feelings. I''m sorry if it bothers you In addition, Gu Jing is also my idol! You two are a good match. I wish you happiness The boy said aloud, and then he laughed at Su an an and left. Stay in suan''an alone.


    This confession really surprised her Finally, I wish her happiness. This boy is really interesting.


    When Mengluo saw that suan''an came back, she apologized to her. Suan''an shook her head with a smile. "Why do you apologize? I don''t know you don''t speak through your head."


    "Now that you say I don''t have a brain, I recognize it." Shi Mengluo sincerely said that the sentence she said just now made many people around her point out to suan''an. The Eight Diagrams look like suan''an''s cheating in front of them, which made Shi Mengluo want to go up and quarrel with them. But she knew that she had to restrain herself, otherwise it would only get worse and worse.


    After taking all kinds of photos here, the monitor stood in front and said that no one could be absent from today''s party, so when the school was busy, everyone went to a nearby affordable restaurant for dinner. After all, the newly graduated students had little money.


    Almost all of them took their seats as a small group in their dormitories, but it may be because they are willing to graduate soon, and the relationship of the whole class has risen to a higher level. Even the people who had always looked down upon suan''an before have turned a good face to her.


    Tang and song also came. Although he and Su An''an are not in the same class, they are professional. Today, almost all the hotels are contracted by their majors. Fortunately, there are not many professionals.


    "Monitor, where shall we go after dinner?" When dream Luo asks aloud.


    "Wherever you want to go, today will satisfy you." The monitor is a very generous boy. There are not many girls in his class, so the attitude towards girls is better.


    "Well Is it the monitor who pays for it? " When dream Luo mischievous said.


    When the monitor heard this, he looked at Mengluo helplessly, biting her teeth, as if she had made a big decision, "OK! I''m glad you''re all back today! I''ll spend it, I''ll spend it! "


    The monitor''s words were cheered by the public, and the atmosphere of both tables in their class rose.


    Su an an smiles to pour on the body of time dream Luo, say: "this is not some not good." This class really costs a lot of money.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. Don''t you know whether our monitor has found a good job or the Fortune 500 has signed. I''ve made an appointment, and I still earn an annual salary, which is nothing. " Wukaka said with a wave.


    Su an nodded, so it is. It''s really something to be happy about. This monitor is also very capable. He has done a lot for this class in his four years in University, and Su an is very happy for him.


    After ordering, Su an put her bag in Xiao Ni''s arms, got up and went to the bathroom. When she came out to wash her hands at the washing table, she met Tang and song who came out from the opposite men''s toilet!


    Su an an doesn''t know how to face the Tang and Song dynasties. His original image in his mind has collapsed


    "Long time no see, Ann." The Tang and Song dynasties took the lead in breaking some awkward atmosphere.


    "Yes, long time no see. It''s been a long time since we last met in the office." Suan replied with a smile. She is not a person who will take the initiative to pick things up, but if others are willing to do harm to her, she is also weak to hide.


    When Tang and Song Dynasties heard Su an''s initiative to mention the last thing, the smile on the corner of his mouth was a little embarrassed. Looking at Su an''s deep eyes, they realized that Su an might have guessed that he had done the last thing that caused the teacher''s computer to crash. So in that case, he doesn''t have to keep on pretending.


    "It seems you already know."


    "What do I know?" Su an asked.


    "You don''t have to play dumb with me. Since you already suspect that I did it, just say it." Tang and Song said with a cold face.


    It was the first time that Su an could see the Tang and Song Dynasties talking to themselves with this kind of expression.

 Chapter 342

    All along, the impression of Tang and Song Dynasties on her is gentle and elegant. She always has a friendly smile on her face, but not so. Her face is gloomy, like He is his enemy in general, and she did not expect Tang and song would admit so happy.


    "I really don''t know when I offended you." Suan said seriously, "is it really because of Michelle?"


    Su an an''s eyes were so clear that Tang and Song Dynasties suddenly felt a sense of guilt. He looked away at himself in the mirror and said, "yes, it''s because of Xueer. I think that''s enough, isn''t it? Xueer is my girlfriend, and you should know very well what you have done to her. "


    Su an an wanted to retort that she didn''t know, but she felt that no matter what she said, he would not believe it because of the Tang and Song Dynasty''s feelings for Michelle. It was better to say nothing.


    Su an an looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties with a smile, "I hope you and Michelle can be together for a hundred years." Then, without waiting for his reaction, he turned and left, leaving Tang and song staring at her back.


    Although Su an didn''t say anything, the Tang and Song dynasties had a feeling of losing Because it seems that the other side doesn''t care at all, which is really to eliminate his enthusiasm of "fighting".


    When Su an returned to his seat, he was not affected by the events of the Tang and Song dynasties. His life was so short that he should not care about those unimportant people, right?


    However, Tang and Song dynasties were not as magnanimous as she was. When he returned to his seat, he felt uncomfortable. In addition, he always had a bad relationship with the class members, so he said hello to the class monitor and left.


    Instead of going home, she went to his and Michelle''s home and opened the door with the key. Unexpectedly, she saw Michelle sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. Tang and song were pleasantly surprised. She put on her slippers and went to sit beside her, hugged her waist, and asked softly, "today is not a journey, how can I be so free?"


    Michelle didn''t react until Tang and song sat beside her. He came back. She turned to look at him, nodded slightly and promised him, "today''s trip has been cancelled..."


    Tang Song just asked: "what is Michelle absent-minded about?"


    "No, nothing." Michelle''s eyes dodged. The Tang and Song dynasties are always sensitive to Michelle''s affairs. Her eyes let him know that she has something on her mind!


    "Cher, I don''t want you to keep something from me." Tang Song frowned and said. He always felt that Cher was hiding something from him.


    Michelle recognized the slight anger in the tone of Tang and Song Dynasties, turned to look at his eyes and blinked innocently I''m just thinking about the company. I don''t know if I can get a contract for a luxury brand. "


    Tang Song carefully looked at Michelle''s eyes to identify the authenticity of her words. After looking at each other for a few seconds, he frowned tightly. He hugged Michelle''s waist with a smile, pressed her head into his arms and said, "it''s a work thing. If you are in trouble, please tell me. What I can do will help you."


    Michelle shook her head in Tang and song''s arms, put her hand around his waist, and said in a low voice: "I can do this little thing myself." However, she was not relaxed at all. Tang and Song Dynasty didn''t know what was wrong recently. They always doubted her and didn''t believe what she said, which made her feel tired, but they couldn''t push him away. Now they need a backer. Tang and Song Dynasty are the most suitable.


    Although there are always some frictions between the two people, generally speaking, the Tang and Song Dynasties still favor her, as long as it doesn''t involve Gu Jing


    "By the way, I met suan''an at school today."


    "Oh? What about your graduation? " Michelle asked, thinking of Gu Qingxue''s phone call. After she called herself, she went to work on it. When she saw the video of the accident, she couldn''t help sighing that suan''an was really lucky.


    "Well, it''s about our graduation." The Tang and Song Dynasties wanted to say that he had a quarrel with suan''an because of Michelle, but after thinking about it, there was no need to say


    "Cher Is it true what you said to me before about suan''an''s harm to you? "


    Michelle never thought that Tang and Song Dynasties could doubt this. She was stunned, and her body was stiff. Then she reacted. She broke away from Tang and song''s arms immediately, and the reaction was fierce. "You even want to doubt this thing now! Haven''t you ever believed me? If so, why am I still here now? I might as well go back to my home! "


    Then Michelle got up and picked up her bag and went out. Tang Song quickly got up, hugged Michelle tightly from behind and explained: "I don''t believe you! Really, Cher, you believe me! I just think that Suan an It''s so clever. This girl disguises herself so well


    Michelle felt guilty when she turned her back to the Tang and Song dynasties. She tried to calm herself down and said sadly, "if she can''t disguise, she won''t charm the two men who care about her family, and she won''t easily get Xingtai I don''t care what su''an looks like. I''m just sad. Why can''t you believe me? Can''t I cheat you before


    Michelle''s question made Tang and song feel very ashamed. When they were reconciled, they said they wanted to believe her, but now they always doubt her. "I''m sorry. I''ll change it later. Don''t be angry."Michelle turned and hugged Tang Song''s waist, put her face on his chest, and said softly, "I hope we can do well."


    "Well, I''ll be fine." Tang Song hugged Michelle tightly, bowed her head and kissed her, "Michelle, will you come home with me tomorrow weekend?" Looking at Michelle with expectant eyes.


    Michelle blinked in Tang Song''s arms and said, "what do you think I''m doing? When do I have a weekend?"


    After she said so, Tang and song found that he was really confused, "do you have a job tomorrow?"


    "Yes It''s very important. I''d better go to your house another day. " Michelle said in a deep voice, and raised her head to kiss the chin of the Tang and Song dynasties.


    "Well, wait until you are free." The Tang and Song dynasties are somewhat disappointed to say that he likes Michelle and wants to be with her, so as long as two people are not married, he always feels insecure and always feels that something is going to happen


    Michelle relaxes and leans on the arms of Tang and Song dynasties. What she said just now is true, but it''s not about work, it''s more important than work. Last time the waiter of the hotel called her, Xu Ting and Wang An have already reserved a room, which is tomorrow!


    I don''t know what happened this time. There''s not a week between the two times. Michelle guesses that she will have a great harvest tomorrow. So when Tang and song came in just now, she was just thinking about it. How to eavesdrop on them tomorrow and where to put the camera


    I haven''t seen you for three months, which completely aroused the students'' feeling of being classmates. A group of people didn''t leave until 9 p.m. when Su an wanted to leave early, but she was held back by her classmates. "We all know that you are married and strict. But this party may be the last for many people. It''s not good for you to leave early. "


    Su an agrees with the latter, but the former Su an retorted with a red face: "my family is not very strict Well, here I am. "


    In this way, the whole class waited until they had enough to play.


    Su an an has been sending wechat to Gu Jing all the time. After the end, he told him for the first time that the KTV was quite close to Shi Mengluo''s home, and it was only a few steps away, so he accompanied Su an an to wait for Gu Jing after going out.


    The boys next to them were curious and asked why they didn''t go. If they didn''t dare, they sent them back.


    Shi Mengluo has been together with the boys in his class for four years. When she heard this, she gave them a white look. "You want to be a flower protector. If you don''t say it earlier, Nini has gone! We are all famous people. You should go. Go faster. "


    When Mengluo''s words made the boys very curious, "we all know what Mengluo and Ann said, but you When did you hook up with a man, but we always thought that you like Ann


    The boy''s words were unanimously agreed by his descendants, and they nodded in agreement, "that''s right, you are with suan''an every day. If suan''an doesn''t have a boyfriend all the time, we really think you two are a couple."


    Su an smile curved eyebrows, she now know that the boy is also the same gossip ah, actually would think so! It''s the first time she''s heard that. But when she looked at Monroe in surprise, she found her calm face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not going to hear that, are you? "


    "Yes, you just don''t often surf the Internet. Many of our school''s post bars say that we are two." When the dream Luo light said, but turned to face those boys, eyes suddenly become fierce, "but although the thing is such a thing, but now ANN is married, you also don''t joke about it, to tell you the truth, I dream Luo looking for man is better than you all. Who will not tell you, for fear of scaring you! "


    The arrogant appearance of Shi Mengluo made the boys laugh. Originally, it was just a casual remark, but now it aroused their interest. However, no matter how they asked, Shi Mengluo just kept silent!


    "Oh, are you bored or not? Go home, will you?" When Mengluo yells, she sighs that the man who has drunk is ink


    The monitor came over with a smile, "they are just kind-hearted and don''t want to say it. Now it''s just you two girls. How can we leave first? It doesn''t matter to stay with you for a while."

 Chapter 343

    When dream Luo heart sigh, this monitor is the monitor, speak better than others.


    At this time, a red Ferrari came slowly, just stopped in front of suan''an. The driver''s door was opened, and Gu Jing, who was dressed in casual clothes, came out as if he had come directly from home. He didn''t take special care of his hair. Liu Hai''er came down to let him look ten years younger! Although standing with these college students, we can''t see the age gap.


    "Jing." Su an an looks at Gu Jing who comes to him with a sweet smile. I didn''t expect that Gu Jing would give her a feeling of campus love one day.


    "Well, it''s over?" Gu Jing looked into Su an an''s eyes and said softly.


    When Meng Luo stood beside Su An''an, she felt that she had been completely ignored. She coughed a few times, "I said Mr. Gu, there are still many people here. " The implication is that you can have a look at us!


    Gu Jing smell speech to see dream Luo, slightly nodded is to say hello. Su an an knows that Gu Jing is not the one who takes the initiative to say hello to others, but now there are so many people around her that it''s hard to say how to leave, so she takes the initiative to take Gu Jing''s arm and introduce her classmates to her.


    Gu Jing also said hello to Su an an one by one with a smile at the corner of her mouth. After everyone knew her, Gu Jing put her arm around Su an''s shoulder and said to her classmates with a smile: "thank you for taking care of her for the past four years."


    These boys are a little flattered. Although Gu Jing has been a professor for them for a semester, he is totally different from him who is wearing casual clothes and hugging Su an! This kind of him is like the simple identity of suan''an''s husband, which makes people closer.


    "You are serious. We are all classmates. There is no trouble, no trouble." The monitor said in a hurry, his eyes were full of worship for Gu Jing! As soon as he opened his mouth, many people who wanted to talk to Gu Jing but didn''t dare to come forward to talk to him. This battle scared Su an back a few steps, and almost pushed her out of Gu Jing''s side. Fortunately, their hands were always holding


    "Know your husband''s charm, Ann. You should have a sense of crisis. Your husband is not just a woman who likes him!" Shi Mengluo comes to Su an''s side and jokes that the sound is only enough for Su an to hear, because if Gu Jing hears this, he will not know how he died


    Su an ignores Shi Mengluo. Looking at the excellent boys in front of her in the school who worship Gu Jing, she feels a kind of pride in her heart. This is her man This is the first time to make her feel how outstanding Gu Jing is in other people''s eyes.


    Just when Su an felt that Gu Jing was about to explode, the boys in her class finally "stepped down" What surprised her was that Gu Jing was still smiling, which made Su an guess what good things Gu Jing met today?


    Although Shi Mengluo''s home is very close, she was finally taken back by suan''an.


    After all, it was evening. How could she let herself go?


    When Mengluo gets out of the car, Su an turns to look at Gu Jing''s side face, and the corner of his mouth is still rising.


    "Jing, why are you so happy today? What good things do you have to say to make me happy?"


    "There''s nothing good about it." Gu Jing shakes his head with a smile and looks at the front of him. He skillfully reaches out his hand and rubs Su an an''s head. But when he wants to take back his hand, Su an an pulls down his hand and shakes his hands to act coquettishly. "No good thing happened. How can you smile all the way?"


    Gu Jing shook his head helplessly, "I smile because I am happy, but I am not happy because I met something good, but I am happy to meet you Ann, it''s only today that I have a real feeling of integrating into your life. It makes me happy to meet your friends and classmates. "


    "So You didn''t get impatient just now, did you? " Su an asked softly.


    "To be honest If I have five more minutes, I won''t be able to hold on


    Su an an is silent for a few seconds and laughs. Why does she think Gu Jing''s wronged expression is a little cute at this time? It must be an illusion!


    "By the way, Jing, Gu Qingxue called me before she got on the plane."


    Wen Yan Gu Jing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, did not expect that this woman has the courage to come to Su an an, "what did she say to you?"


    "In fact, I didn''t say anything. I knew that she was responsible for the accident. And You let her go abroad. " Su an holds Gu Jing''s hand with a little force, as if to convey his feelings to Gu Jing.


    "I didn''t want to let you know about it, but I let you know in the end." Gu Jing said helplessly.


    "Why don''t you want me to know?"


    Gu Jing slowly slowed down, stopped the car to one side, turned to look at Su an, and said seriously, "an an, I want to do my best to keep your world simple and beautiful. I don''t want to let these ugly things bother you. I will drive away all the people who want to do harm to you, just like I drive Gu Qingxue abroad I want to be your knight, you know? "Let go of Gu Jing''s eyes, Gu Jing said: "I can''t help but embrace him so much."


    Gu Jing also hugged Su An''an tightly and said affectionately, "because it''s you." As long as it''s you, suan''an, that''s enough.


    "Jing I love you Su An''an''s gentle voice came into Gu Jing''s ears. Gu Jing was stunned. Then she pulled Su an out of her arms. Looking at her eyes, she said in a dumb voice, "what do you say, say it again." Although they have been together for a long time, they seldom say such straightforward love words, so every time Gu Jing hears such words, he is always very excited.


    It''s very close to home, so it''s a suburb near the sea. It''s quiet all around. Only the crickets in the grass are singing all the time, like helping Gu Jing to urge Su an.


    Su an an doesn''t know where she just got the courage to say those three words. Now looking at Gu Jing''s deep and dark eyes that seem to suck her in, Su an can''t say anything. She always thinks that although Gu Jing always looks cold, as long as he looks at you for more than three seconds, it will make you feel dizzy Too affectionate.


    "I don''t say that." Su an dodges Gu Jing''s eyes, says in a low voice, and moves back. But how big is the carriage? Gu Jing simply unties her seat belt, gently presses Su an''s shoulder and presses her on her back chair. Then she doesn''t know when her hand is extended to the side. Su an''s back drops instantly, and their posture immediately changes You''re up and I''m down!


    Su An''an felt that it was not good. She was too familiar with Gu Jing''s eyes above her body, which was the precursor of the beginning! She was a little flustered. She pushed Gu Jing''s chest with her two hands and glared at him with her bright eyes. "What are you doing Don''t be here


    Su an an''s eyes because just now moved, but also with a layer of water mist did not disperse, this stare eye wave circulation more attractive.


    Gu Jing leaned over her and rubbed her nose with a smile


    Su an wants to refuse, but she is too afraid of what Gu Jing is doing here. After all, he is Gu Jing. Anything is possible!


    ¡°¡­¡­ This kind of words should not be said by boys first! " Su an said wrongly.


    Gu Jing chuckles, "where did you listen to the wrong reason."


    "That''s what it is Su an an insisted. Gu Jing looked at Su an an''s pouted lips, his eyes darkened, his throat rolled a few times, and his voice was hoarse. "An an an, we''ve never been in the car yet..."


    Su an''s intuition tells her that the situation is not good! But without waiting for her to make any response, Gu Jing''s kiss has been overwhelming.


    A minute later, she could only lie on the back of her chair and let Gu Jing bully her.


    When suan''an was in a state of confusion and her clothes buttons had been untied, suddenly a car next to her drove by, and the light flashed her eyes, which made her wake up instantly. What''s this place!


    "No Jing Go home. " At this time, Gu Jing is buried in her neck. Although he can''t help it, he still tries to control himself when he hears Su an''s cry


    He fell on suan''an''s body, calm for a long time, and then managed to temporarily suppress the desire in his body. Fire, finally came to suan''an''s ear and whispered: "I love you, these three words are not difficult to say, because I want to say these three words to you every day."


    Su an an a Leng, immediately stretch out a hand to tightly embrace Gu Jing''s shoulder.


    This is the man she loves, and this man also loves her deeply, this is really the happiest thing


    When he got home, Gu Jing wanted to continue what he didn''t finish in the car, but as soon as he was about to kiss him, Su an pushed him away and ran to the bathroom with a painful face. Gu Jing hurried with him.


    Su an an vomited again for a long time. She vomited everything she ate at night. In the end, there was nothing. All she vomited was sour water. Gu Jing patted her on the back to give her a good breath.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Suan''an gargles, leans on Gu Jing''s body, goes out of the bathroom, sits by the bed and says, "it''s nothing. Maybe my stomach is bad at this stage. It''s always like this."


    "Always?" Gu Jing squatted in front of Su An''an, looking at her pale face, was very distressed, "this can''t work, since it''s been a long time, why don''t you go to check?"

 Chapter 344

    "I don''t think it''s anything..."


    "I can''t be so careless!" Gu Jing said in a deep voice, "I''ll check it tomorrow." He couldn''t understand why Suan didn''t take care of his body so much.


    "Well, I see." Seeing Gu Jing''s serious face, Su an smiles at him and comforts him: "it''s OK. I don''t know about my own body. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Gu Jing shook his head. At last, he just flicked Su An''an''s forehead and said, "I really can''t help you..."


    The next day, Michelle went to the hotel very early. After all, I don''t know when Xu Ting and Wang An will appear. I must be ready for everything before they appear!


    "You put these two cameras in a hidden place." Michelle also ordered a room next to the room, called the waiter to the room and handed him the camera.


    The waiter looked at the camera in his hand and hesitated, "do you really want to do this It''s against the law... "


    "You don''t say, I don''t say, who can know?" Michelle does not care, now she has done less illegal things, she is not afraid of anything.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t live without you." Michelle is a little impatient.


    The waiter frowned slightly. After thinking about it, he took the camera, opened the door and went out. He was very afraid, but he thought that if this incident was exposed, it would not do Michelle any good, and it would be very unlikely to be discovered by others


    The camera over there is installed. Michelle connects to the room. She turns on the camera and sees the opposite room facing the head of the bed. She nods with satisfaction. This mirror is still very good.


    After a while, the other one was also installed, which should be on the balcony, facing the corridor into the room. As soon as these two cameras were turned on, the whole corner of the room could fall into Michelle''s eyes except the bathroom!


    After finishing everything, the waiter has a thin sweat on his forehead. After all, he hasn''t done this kind of thing, which can be described as a heart attack!


    Michelle didn''t let the waiter stay in her room. After all, after a while, she didn''t know what picture would appear. Although Xu Ting and Wang an are both old and middle-aged, a man and a woman came to drive. What can be pure about the house? So it would be embarrassing to leave the waiter here!


    Michelle bought a lot of food and prepared for a long-term battle. After all, she didn''t know what the two men would say. In fact, she just wanted some stone hammers to prove their adultery. She didn''t think about the use, but it was a big handle for Gu Qingxue alone.


    If the affair of Xu Ting''s affair spreads in Gu''s family, is it possible for them to stay in Gu''s family so safely? She thinks it''s impossible. Although it seems that the relationship between Xu Ting and Gu Qingshan is good on the surface, she can feel that the people who take care of the family look down on Xu Ting through the few times when she went to take care of the family and chatted with old lady Gu.


    After all, no matter what, she is a junior, and Gu Jing has so much power in Gu''s family, how can they be so smart?


    Michelle is thinking, in the original unchanged video, the door of the next room is opened from the outside, Michelle takes the potato chips hand meal, suddenly nervous, carefully staring at the man in the video, until the man slowly walks into the camera, Michelle''s eyes lit up, it is really Wang an!


    Family doctor!


    And the woman behind this man is Xu Ting!


    Michelle watched them coming in one after another. The man in front of her was holding the woman''s hand behind her and sitting beside the bed, facing the camera. Michelle couldn''t help cheering, but soon she noticed something different, that is, Xu Ting''s expression!


    If according to normal people, it should be a very happy thing to go out to see her lover, but now Xu Ting is not only unhappy, but also full of sadness, like she has encountered something annoying.


    As Michelle expected, Xu Ting and Wang An''s words soon confirmed her conjecture.


    "Tingting, don''t think too much. Qingxue will take care of herself there." Wang an takes Xu Ting''s hand and comforts her.


    Michelle suddenly realized that no wonder Xu Ting seems to have something on her mind. It turned out that her daughter had been driven abroad, but she forgot this important thing.


    "It''s easy for you to say that. Qingxue hasn''t left me since she was a child, and she hasn''t gone abroad. How can she adapt to that! And Gu Jing also limited her living expenses! How can I feel at ease? I thought that since Gu Jing had done so well, I could only secretly give more money to Qingxue, but Gu Qingshan didn''t protect Qingxue this time. Instead, he supported Gu Jing''s decision. Knowing that I would do so, he even limited my card! Said just to go to the delicate Qingxue! That''s a daughter. How can he have the heart


    Xu Ting seems to be more said more angry, decibel are not consciously improve. Michelle to be on the safe side, this camera is the best, compact radio function is also very powerful, now listen to Xu Ting said, she is wearing headphones, feel their ears are shaking pain."It can''t be Did he find out what it was? " Wang an looks a little serious. Let Michelle also unconsciously with nervous.


    "No way, you think too much!" Xu Ting affirmed: "it''s been so many years. If you want to find it, you''ll have to wait until now?"


    Xu Ting''s words make Michelle''s expression tense up, women''s sixth sense that Xu Ting''s discovery is a very important thing!


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s good. I''m afraid it''ll be bad for you two if he knows. " Wang an smiles and embraces Xu Ting''s shoulder.


    Xu Ting pushed his shoulder and refused to lean over. She gave him a glance and snorted coldly, "I don''t know what you are thinking. If our wives are exposed, you can''t escape. Then you won''t want to work at home. Where can you find such a good thing now that you are so relaxed and earn so much?"


    Michelle looks at Xu Ting in the video, where she has the appearance of suffering from her family.


    "You have wronged me! I''m really worried about you two! Tingting, we''ve been together for nearly ten years. Why don''t you believe me now? " Wang An said, like very sad.


    Michelle is shocked that Xu Ting and Wang An have been together for ten years! Isn''t that all before Xu Ting enters Gu''s family?


    It turns out that they have been colluding with each other so early. At that time, Wang an didn''t seem to have taken care of his family as a doctor, did he? Is Is it because of Xu Ting that Wang an entered the family?


    Michelle thinks her trip today is really worth it. She seems to know a lot of secrets


    "It''s best if you''re sincere. I''ve secretly transferred Gu Qingshan''s money to your card for so many years, and we''ve got a lot of money for our family."


    "If it wasn''t for this, I would have wanted you to leave home for a long time. I really don''t want you to be angry with their family again."


    "Don''t say that. Although I''m careful in taking care of my family, it''s good for Qingxue to take care of her family. After all, she is also a miss of taking care of her family."


    Wang An''s look slightly changed, let go of Xu Ting, frowned and said: "you just look down on me, saying this is purely to annoy me."


    "What am I mad at you for? Am I wrong?" Xu Ting''s eyes are full of discontent, "Qingxue is alone abroad now. Gu Qingshan doesn''t let me go to see her. You often go to see her when you have time. In addition, Gu Jing stops all the cards in Qingxue''s hand. Give her more money and don''t let her be wronged. "


    Michelle in the next room watching the video sneer, this Gu Qingxue is really made by Gu Jing very miserable, but this woman is also self inflicted, although don''t like Su an, but how can do so obvious? Gu Jing''s feelings for Su An''an are in everyone''s eyes. She dares to crash openly. It''s crazy.


    Michelle is falling into her own emotion when she hears Wang an in the video saying that she is scared to drop the potato bag on the ground.


    "It''s not that you don''t know that Qingxue never recognizes my father. She may not accept what I give her."


    Michelle can''t believe her ears, Gu Qingxue''s father? Gu Qingxue''s father is not Gu Qingshan, she is not Gu''s flesh and blood! Xu Ting went into Gu''s family that year, the big reason is that Gu Qingxue is a child. As a result, Gu Qingxue is not a child of Gu''s family?


    I see Michelle suddenly feels that she wants to know a lot of things. If Gu Qingxue is not Gu Qingshan''s daughter, then she has no blood relationship with Gu Jing! No wonder Gu Qingxue likes Gu Jing so much and ignores anyone''s objection. It turns out that they are not brothers and sisters at all!


    "If she doesn''t accept it, won''t you force her to accept it? It''s better than if she''s hungry. She has not recognized you, in the final analysis or because of Gu Jing, also do not know why Qingxue so like Gu Jing. I''m really worried that she will cause trouble one day and expose our affairs. If it wasn''t for your fake paternity test in the name of a doctor, the Gu family would not easily believe that Qingxue is Gu Qingshan''s child. "


    Wang an sneered, "if you give me another chance, I will not agree to your proposal at that time. Although we have got the money to care for our family for so many years, what kind of life do I live? My woman accompanies other men every day, my daughter calls other men dad every day, and I have to smile at that man. Tingting, have you ever thought about my feelings? " The more Wang An said, the more excited he was. His face was ferocious. The whole person was on the verge of collapse. Even Michelle in the video could deeply feel his anger.

 Chapter 345

    "Well, all things have advantages and disadvantages. Now that we have chosen this road, there is no way out. If it is really exposed, our previous affairs will also be exposed. Do you think Gu Jing will let us go?"


    Wang an seems to listen to Xu Ting''s words, feel frustrated, even have no strength to speak, dejected to ask: "we have anything else."


    Xu Ting is not happy to touch his arm, "don''t pretend to be stupid with me, I mean Shen Mengjun."


    Michelle can''t help but gather together before hearing the name. Shen Mengjun is Gu Jing''s mother. Why do these two people mention her? Is there anything else she doesn''t know?


    "Why do you mention her for so many years..." Wang An''s expression is a little strange, a little unnatural.


    Xu Ting couldn''t help humming when she saw him, "don''t you just want to forget that? I just want to remind you! If you hadn''t changed the medicine Shen Mengjun took at that time, how could she have died so quickly when she got sick! "


    Michelle stares at her eyes. If Gu Qingxue''s story shocked her just now, Xu Ting''s story about Shen Mengjun can be described as shocking. Actually, Gu Jing''s mother''s death has something to do with them?


    ¡°¡­¡­ How could I have done that if you hadn''t egged me on? " Wang An said with some pain.


    "Don''t think I don''t know that you have any pity for Shen Mengjun. If you don''t start with her, how can we go into the house?" Xu Ting retorts loudly.


    Michelle didn''t expect that they could quarrel and tell so many secrets This can be described as a huge harvest. Gu Qingxue''s life experience is enough for her to threaten Gu Qingxue. The most important thing is the news from Shen Mengjun and Gu Jing''s mother!


    This must be very important for Gu Jing!


    Michelle picked up her bag and went out to tell Gu Jing the news! But when she got to the door, she stopped.


    Although this news is very important to Gu Jing, but Gu Jing before so to oneself, she really does not care? Isn''t it too cheap for him?


    Michelle knows the importance of this news to Gu Jing, because when they are together, she vaguely knows that Gu Jing has checked this matter. Of course, he is so smart that he doubts the cause of his mother''s sudden death. But now, Gu Jing did not find out the truth.


    No, she can''t just tell him that she has to think about what to exchange


    Su an an wanted to go to the hospital to have a check-up after Gu Jing''s words, but as soon as she got on the bus, she received a call from Liu Wenwen, saying that something had happened to a franchise store of Xingtai bank, and asked her to come over. So she went there in a hurry, where still remember to go to the hospital.


    "Mr. Su, you are here." Liu Wenwen saw that Su An''an came in to welcome her. Although she and Su An''an have a good relationship now, she still respectfully called President Su at work.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Su an an''s two delicate eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Today, she is wearing a capable white suit, which seems to have the style of a president. Now she has been working in xingtaihang for a long time, so she naturally has a leadership atmosphere.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. One of our long-term clients is a small upstart. When he came to pick up the clothes today, he had a try, but he broke the clothes! He felt that he had no face. He had to say that it was the responsibility of the store. He had to find the person in charge, or he would not leave here. " Liu Wenwen pulled Su an aside and said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Su an couldn''t help laughing, "how can he gain so much weight in less than a month? Is there a problem with the clothes? "


    "Who knows, it''s really like this. I saw the size of the clothes is accurate, but maybe there is something wrong with the workmanship of the clothes, otherwise it can''t be so bad. I''ll check it again, and I''ll deal with it."


    Suan nodded and knew what was going on. So what she has to do now is to pacify the guest. She followed Liu Wenwen to the inside. A man sat with his back to her. From his back, he was a fat man


    "Hello?" Suan''an walked in and said carefully.


    The man hears sound to turn head, see Su an an one Leng, the eyes all bright.


    As soon as Liu Wenwen saw him like this, she rushed forward and introduced: "this is the person in charge of our company, general manager Li of Xiarui company."


    "Hello, Mr. Li. My name is Suan Suan smiles politely.


    "Hello, Hello!" Mr. Li immediately got up and looked at Su an an with a smile. He was not happy at all. Su an looked at the man across the street without any trace. He was about 30 years old. He was very rich. When he laughed, he felt that the meat on his face was trembling and he had a big gold chain around his neck. This was in line with Liu Wenwen''s description of an upstart However, what makes Su an feel lucky is that he doesn''t feel so hard to talk to her. It should not be so difficult."I''ve heard what happened. I''m sorry, Mr. Li. How do you want us to compensate you? We may take a new measurement and make it again until you are satisfied. "


    "Good, good, whatever. Oh, actually, I didn''t think about it. I just think the quality of this dress is not very good So you need to improve on that. "


    "Well, we''ll take your advice." Su an nodded and said sincerely. Liu Wenwen looked at her and sighed at her good temper.


    As soon as president Li saw that Su an had such a good attitude and was so young and beautiful, what else could he say? He was not angry at all.


    This matter is a perfect solution, let Suan put down her heart, but this Li always let her some irresistible, although has solved the problem of clothes, but he did not leave, still pester Suan an to ask this question, let Suan an''s face smile are some burst.


    "Mr. Li If you want to invite President Su to dinner, please call her husband. It''s very likely that you are more interested in her husband. " Liu Wenwen joked.


    "What, Mr. Su is so young and married?" Mr. Li said in surprise.


    "Yes, I''m married." Suan said with a smile.


    "Mr. Su''s husband is Gu Jing of Sanshi group. I don''t know if Mr. Li has heard of it." Liu Wenwen went on with Su An''an''s words.


    Su an an looks at her and smiles helplessly. Forget it, she didn''t like to talk to others with Gu Jing''s identity, but she can only take him out as a shield.


    As expected, as soon as Gu Jing''s name came out, the man withered down. Although he was a small company without listing in Linhai, Gu Jing''s name was heard before. If he wanted to stay in Linhai, this man would not be provoked! Then his wife is even more annoying!


    Then Mr. Li left without saying a few words. Liu Wenwen looked at his back and couldn''t help laughing. She looked back at Su an an and said, "an an an, in the future, if you think this kind of man is interested in you, you have to do it. Otherwise, he will stick to you more. If you can use it, you can use it as much as possible. What''s the shame of being married for such a long time ¡£¡±


    "Well, I see." Suan nodded with a smile. But then again, she hasn''t come to this store for a long time. This time, she can also "check" it.


    Thinking about this, she and Liu Wenwen went on a tour together.


    The store has three floors in total, and the clothes are becoming more and more advanced from bottom to top. The clothes on the third floor are specially customized, and they are all top designers of Xingtai travel, which are very popular with ladies.


    As soon as she walked into the third floor, she felt very different. Even the sofa beside her felt much higher than the one on the first floor. She couldn''t help sighing. This kind of hierarchical feeling is really not very good


    Bai Yan hasn''t been out shopping since he came back to China. This morning, he made breakfast for Su Ranran and went out. He was ready to buy some clothes for himself and Su Ranran. Before he came out, he made a special inquiry with Su Rong. Su Rong pulled her to the shop without saying a word.


    She came in and saw that she really liked the clothing style of the store.


    Just as she was choosing clothes, a young girl suddenly appeared in Yu Guangzhong, which made her feel very kind and familiar. She couldn''t help recalling where she had met


    It wasn''t until suan''an saw her and their eyes collided in the air that she remembered that she was in an American airport! The girl found her purse!


    Su An''an also instantly remembered the last time she met the elegant lady in front of her at the airport. Unexpectedly, she could meet her at home! It''s really fate!


    "Are you here to buy clothes, too?" Bai Yan cordially and Su an an said, I do not know why, she likes this girl, no reason to like.


    Suan an smiles and shakes his head. "No I kind of work here. "


    Working here? This brings up Bai Yan''s interest. "Are you the designer here?" Ask her why, because the girl in front of her doesn''t look like a shopping guide at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I guess so. " Suan an said mischievously with a smile.


    Liu Wenwen, who is standing beside Su an, is very surprised. She doesn''t know when Su an met the lady in front of her. At the same time, she sighs in her heart that Su an is really popular. How can she feel that everyone is very kind to her.

 Chapter 346

    As soon as Bai Yan heard that the girl in front of her was a designer, she liked it more. She had always been very interested in design. In this case, she took Su an''s hand and asked softly, "there must be clothes you designed here? Can you introduce me? "


    Su an shook his head with a smile and said with some embarrassment: "there is no design work for me yet But I can introduce the works of other designers, and I''m familiar with them. " Su an an says to pull the hand of white rock to introduce to her slowly.


    Liu Wenwen looked at their two harmonious appearance did not come forward, turned and walked to the counter to pick up the ledger.


    Su an picked out a few clothes that were very suitable for Bai Yan''s temperament and handed them to her. Bai Yan also liked them. After a try, they were really suitable for her. She was even more happy and bought them.


    She was carrying some bags, looking at what happened to suan''an, and said, "can you do me a favor?"


    "No matter what, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will try my best."


    "In fact, I want to buy some clothes for my daughter, but my daughter is not in good health, so she didn''t come out with me today. I think your figure is similar to hers. Can you try some for me?" Bai Yan asked.


    Suan nodded with a smile, "no problem." She thinks Baiyan people are very good from the bottom of her heart.


    Then Su an tried some clothes selected by Bai Yan. Su an''s figure was tall, concave and protruding. She looked good in all kinds of clothes, which made Bai Yan envious. I picked a few suitable for Su Ran Ran and bought them. Looking at the bags on the counter, I just don''t think it''s in vain today.


    "Thank you so much today."


    "You''re welcome, as long as you''re happy." Said Suan politely.


    "By the way, I still don''t know your name." Asked Bai Yan.


    "My name is suan''an."


    Sue Ann? Bai Yan was stunned. He thought the name was familiar. Looking back, he remembered that he had seen the name on the Internet before. Was it the young designer who showed off his style on the a city show? Bai Yan didn''t expect such an excellent designer to be so beautiful!


    "I''ve heard your name before, but I didn''t think you were suan''an. You are excellent. " Bai Yan came to a conclusion.


    I''m sorry for this. It''s the first time that she feels really hot


    "By the way, do you know Su ran? I''m her mother. " Bai Yan remembers talking about the name of Su An''an with Su Ran Ran before.


    "Ran Ran? So you are her mother? Then you are Su Rong''s mother. " Su an an''s eyes slightly open big, some shock, didn''t think so coincidentally. At the same time, I envy Su Ranran. I didn''t expect her mother to be such an elegant lady.


    "Yes, it seems that you know Rong Rong, too. That''s a coincidence." Bai Yan said with a smile. It seems that she is really old, and now she is the world of these young people.


    Since it''s Su Rong''s mother, it''s Shi Mengluo''s mother-in-law. This can''t be underestimated. Su an thought, he helped Bai Yan carry the bag and said, "Auntie, since I know them, I''ll treat you to a meal here at noon this morning. I guess you''re hungry after a morning''s shopping."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but not today. Ran Ran is still at home. I have to go back with her." Bai Yan said with a smile, "if I have another chance, I will not refuse your invitation."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Suan nodded cleverly.


    Finally, Su an helps Bai Yan to lift the bag to the car and watch her drive away slowly before returning to the store.


    Bai Yan was smiling until she got home. She was in a good mood. She liked Su an an very much and felt comfortable talking to her. She sighed in her heart that she was really a good girl. If Su Rong doesn''t have a girlfriend, she will help them both lead the red line.


    "Mom, you''re back." Su Ran Ran sat on the sofa, as if he had just woken up, looking at the white rock walking into the room.


    "Well, I''m back. Let''s see what I bought for you." With a smile, Bai Yan puts the bags in his hand on the sofa and hands them to Su ran.


    Su Ran Ran opened it and saw some surprises. It''s true that she hasn''t bought clothes for a long time.


    "Thank you, mom!"


    "Thank you. Go upstairs and have a try. I don''t know if it suits you."


    Su Ranran nodded and took the bag to go upstairs to change clothes. Bai Yan put all his clothes in his room and then went to Su Ranran''s room. She just saw her figure coming out of the bathroom, and her eyes lit up.


    This is a yellow skirt. Because Su Ranran is thin now, Bai Yan specially took one size smaller than Su an an, which is just right.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Seeing Bai Yan''s happy appearance, Su Ranran also raises her mouth and slowly goes to the mirror to see. As a result, when she sees herself in the mirror, she is not happy.


    It''s not because of the skirt, but because she is too thin to wear it. And now her face is not good, coupled with the gorgeous color of this dress, her face instantly appears more sallow."What''s the matter, don''t you like it?" Bai Yan saw Su Ranran''s disappointed eyes and asked, "I think it''s pretty."


    Su Ran Ran said, "it''s not about the skirt It''s my problem. I don''t think I look good in anything now. "


    "Don''t say that. You are just a little thin. How can you wear anything that doesn''t look good? We look good!" Bai Yan hugged Su Ran Ran and said in a soft voice, "if you don''t like this one, we''ll try some others. I bought several." Bai Yan then went to the bag next to him and took out a purple coat and handed it to Su ran. "By the way, I met a girl when I bought clothes. You know this girl, too. It''s suan''an. "


    "What? "Suan an?" When Su Ranran took over the clothes, he was still smiling, but when he heard the name of Su An''an, he opened his eyes with great sensitivity.


    "How do you know Suan?" She asked in shock.


    Bai Yan was startled by Su Ranran''s suddenly changed face. "I know her. What''s the matter Actually, I didn''t know him before, but I just met him today. She accompanied me to choose a lot of clothes... "


    "You mean she picked all these clothes?" Su Ran Ran pointed to the bag beside him and said.


    Su Ranran''s tone made Bai Yan unhappy, but she patiently replied, "these are all my choices for you. She picked some of my clothes."


    When Su Ranran heard this, he was still angry. He threw his clothes aside and sat down beside the bed to get angry.


    It was the first time that Bai Yan saw such a wayward Su Ranran and frowned. She put away Su Ranran''s clothes and said in a soft voice, "why, I didn''t like your clothes?"


    "Mom, I hate that suan''an. I don''t like you to know her!" Su ran simply said. When she heard Su an''s name in Bai Yan''s mouth, she was very afraid. After all, blood is thicker than water. They didn''t know each other at all, but now they said they were going to buy clothes together. How can she not be afraid?


    "Why on earth do you hate that girl so much?" Bai Yan is very curious about this. After all, in her opinion, the girl''s character is also very good. Originally, they are not familiar with each other, but they have been accompanying her for such a long time.


    Su Ran Ran moved his lips and finally looked at Bai Yan and said, "my favorite Gu Jing is Su An''an''s husband. So I hate her She can only use this reason, can not say the real reason.


    Bai Yan blinked, looking at Su Ran Ran''s eyes, which was full of incomprehension, "is that Gu Jing who was in the news a few days ago?"


    "That''s him."


    "You know he has a wife and you like him all the time? Ran Ran, do you know what you are doing? " This is the first time that Bai Yan has talked with Su ran about Gu Jing. Although she had heard about it in Su Rong''s mouth before, after all, Su ran didn''t grow up around her. It''s hard for her to take the initiative to talk about this kind of thing.


    But in fact, she always wanted to find a chance to talk with Su Ranran. Today is a good opportunity.


    "I know what I''m doing, and I know what I''m doing is wrong. I shouldn''t like a married man, but mom, I just like him, and I still like him." Su Ran Ran said, her eyes turning red.


    Looking at her like this, Bai Yan could only sigh: "silly child, it''s you who are suffering. Do you know..."


    Su Ran Ran stretched out his arm to hold Bai Yan, threw himself into her arms and began to cry in a low voice. He said wrongly, "I wanted to hide my feelings, but now I''ve been like this. If I don''t say it, my life may be gone, so I went to Gu Jing last time. But I didn''t expect to be photographed, which I didn''t expect But then Su an came to me and scolded me... "


    "Because you had an affair with her husband?" Bai Yan asked.


    Su ran nodded in Bai Yan''s arms, "it should be this thing. I don''t have any sophistry, I can only listen to her scolding me, but mom, I don''t like her, you believe me, this girl is not so simple as it seems


    Bai Yan touched Su Ranran''s hair and nodded, saying nothing more.


    Pacify some excited Su Ran Ran, watching her lying on the bed to sleep slowly, Bai Yan just came out of her room. I just met Su Rong standing at the door.


    Su Rong looks at Bai Yan''s eyes. He wants to stop talking. Bai Yan slowly closes the door and pulls Su Rong''s arm away before he says, "when did you come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s been a long time


    "So you''ve been standing at the door listening to us?"


    Su Rong pursed her lips and nodded. Her expression was a little tangled. After a few seconds of silence, she said: "Mom, you can''t believe all of Ran Ran''s words..."

 Chapter 347

    White rock is a Zheng at first, then the corner of the mouth puts on a wry smile, "you also see?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ma, what do you mean? Don''t you believe what Ran Ran said? " Su Rong is a little shocked. Bai Yan seems to spoil Su ran more than him. Unexpectedly


    Bai Yan sighed, "it''s not that I don''t believe what Ran Ran Ran said. It''s just that some of her words are false. I know that For example, she just said she didn''t know who took the picture Who else could have seen the obvious picture of her? "


    Su Rong sighed in his heart that although Bai Yan was old, his mind was still very smart.


    "So mom, do you believe what she said about Su an an? As far as I know, an an an doesn''t like to scold Ran Ran. Although she has an affair with Gu Jing, to tell you the truth, this girl gives me a good impression."


    "Oh? I''ll tell Monroe that. " Bai Yan said mischievously.


    Su Rong had no choice but to smile. "I didn''t mean that. Monroe and ANN are best friends. You said she would not believe it. I said that she gave me a good impression, which is the kind of sister, no other meaning


    Bai Yan nodded. It''s true that su''an gave her a very clever feeling. She couldn''t help sighing that it would be nice to have such a daughter.


    Su Ranran is also very good, but Bai Yan thinks that the more he knows about her, the more he will find that her daughter is not the first time she has met. She is so obedient and has many ideas in her heart. If she really looks like that, she will never be attacked. This matter But this is her daughter, no matter what, she will have a preference for her, so she must find out who did it!


    "Rong Rong, what''s the matter with Ran Ran? I haven''t heard from you lately. "


    Su Rong frowned and looked disappointed. "Because the clue is broken, I''ve checked for so long and excluded Ran Ran Ran''s friends in the night. They don''t have the possibility and motivation to starve with their hands. So it''s very likely that I started in the wrong direction. Maybe there''s something wrong with other places that I didn''t notice..."


    "There is no other place that Ran Ran often goes to. Such a long movement must be a place that Ran Ran habitually goes to."


    Su Rong nodded, "I think of that too, but ran ran really has no other place except the gym. By the way, there is Shen Han''s clinic, but things can''t happen there..."


    "Nothing is impossible." White rock cold voice interrupts, "don''t miss any possibility."


    Su Rong was stunned, "do you doubt Shen Han


    "I don''t doubt anyone, but we can''t let anyone go. It would be a bit hasty to exclude Shen Han because he was a playmate in Ran Ran Ran''s childhood."


    After listening to Bai Yan''s words, Su Rong nodded solemnly, "OK, I''ll check it right away." Say Su Rong to turn round to walk toward stairs, but he just walked a few steps then was called by white rock, "dream Luo has not come for a long time, how to return a responsibility, you quarreled?"


    "How can it be? You''ve been daydreaming. Monroe has so many things to do after graduation that she didn''t come here. If you miss her, I''ll tell her to come with you at the weekend."


    "If she has something to do, I don''t have to talk to her. If she has nothing to do, let her come. I miss her strangely." Bai Yan said with a kind smile.


    Su Rong nodded with a smile. He was in a good mood. He even walked lightly downstairs. Although he knew that her mother would like Meng Luo''s character, he didn''t expect that she would like it so much. It seems that there is no need for him to worry about their mother-in-law daughter-in-law relationship.


    Just as he was thinking, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that it was Fu Jinyan.


    "Hello, Jin Yan."


    "Well, what are you doing? Why are you so happy?"


    "Do you recognize that? I''m a good brother growing up together. "


    Fu Jin said with a smile, "how, say it to make me happy."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. My mother asked Monroe to come home with her." Su Rong said with a smile, slowly to the car, open the door to sit in.


    "Oh, no wonder you are so happy. By the way, how''s Ran Ran doing Fu Jinyan asked with concern, "I recently heard from a friend that a foreign doctor is very powerful. Most drug addicts will be in poor health, but they will be well conditioned. How about it? Do you want to contact him?"


    This is also the reason why Fu Jinyan made this call today.


    "Well, give me his contact information, I''ll contact you Recently, Ran Ran''s health is getting worse and worse, and her spirit is getting worse and worse. Every drug addiction attack is on the verge of collapse. Although every meal is cooked by my mother herself, her appetite is not getting better What bothers me most is her temper, which is getting worse and worse. Now she''s going to be angry with my mother. "


    Fu Jinyan listen to Su Rong''s words, brow deep lock, for Ran Ran, in fact, most of his impression is like a child, at that time she was so cute, the original time can really change a person?


    "Or You brought her to me? I remember that you brought Ranran to my manor once. She still likes it very much. I have a good environment here, which may make her feel better. Maybe everything will be better. "Fu Jinyan''s proposal brightened Su Rong''s eyes, thinking it was a good idea. "I''ll talk to her tomorrow. She hasn''t been out for a long time. I''m sure she will agree to your manor."


    "Well, that''s settled. Don''t worry. I''ll find the most comfortable room for her. If aunt Bai doesn''t worry about Ran Ran, she can come with me, so that she can relax."


    "Good idea! Thank you first, Jin Yan. "


    "What can we say between you and me? Thank you. Don''t be so outspoken. " Fu Jinyan said helplessly that his manor was empty anyway.


    They simply said a few words and then hung up. Su Rong threw his mobile phone to the co driver''s seat with a smile, turned the key to start the car, took a look at the villa behind and drove out of the yard. He secretly decided that even if Su ran didn''t want to go, he would persuade her to go. After all, if Fu Jinyan was there, Bai Yan''s burden would be reduced a lot, no Take care of everything every day.


    Growing up, he has never seen Bai Yan take care of a person so carefully. Even his father has never been treated like this. Every time his father comes back from the police with injuries, Bai Yan is not happy. Even when he gives his father medicine, he is not willing.


    Su Rong has never said to anyone that he adores his father very much. As a father, maybe he has some dereliction of duty, but as a policeman, in Su Rong''s eyes, he is the best one!


    Every time I try my best to finish my task, but I can''t find any fault. Even so, I set up a lot of enemies Every one of those criminals regarded his father as a thorn in the eye, but they had no way to deal with him. In the end, they extended the devil''s grasp to Su Ranran, his little daughter. And he finally gave his life.


    If it wasn''t for his mother, Bai Yan, who told him sternly that he would not be a policeman, he would really like to be a policeman and avenge his father! However, Bai Yan has no room for discussion on this point, so he has concealed from Bai Yan the fact that he has been secretly investigating Su Ranran''s disappearance for so many years and the fact that his father has devoted himself to those anti drug operations.


    I don''t want her to worry about this kind of thing, and Now, the danger he should have experienced has been experienced by someone for him, that is Cao Jun.


    Since he left that time, Cao Jun has never heard from him, and he doesn''t know what''s going on now He really wants him back safe.


    Gu Jing got up very early that day, and he was in a good mood. Su an couldn''t help asking him why.


    But Gu Jing said mysteriously, "it''s a secret."


    Su an pouts. I don''t know what else Gu Jing wants to hide from her


    "By the way, I asked you to have a physical examination. What happened?" Gu Jing asked as she arranged her bow tie.


    Check up? Su an was stunned and blinked, "um I haven''t gone yet


    Smell speech Gu Jing''s action, turn to look at Su an an, that look in the eyes is like looking at a disobedient child, "how not to go?"


    "I listened to you that day and wanted to go! But something happened in the shop, so I forgot about it.... " Su an said in a low voice, his eyes were very sincere, for fear that Gu Jing would be angry.


    Gu Jing looked at her frightened little appearance and couldn''t bear to say anything. At last, she sighed helplessly, "you also hurry up. When I leave for a while, you and I will go to the hospital together. No matter what important things you have today, you will be pushed away! It has to be checked. "


    Suan nodded quickly.


    Seeing her promise, Gu Jing''s face eased a little.


    Gu Jing stopped the car at the door of the hospital, touched Su An''an''s hair and said, "I can''t go to check with you if I have something to do today, but you should be obedient. I''ve called the people inside, and she will take you to check everything."


    "Well, I know. I''m not a child and I need company. If you have something to do, go and do it yourself. Don''t worry. I''ll give you all the examination results tonight for you to have a look at." Suan an said mischievously and blinked.


    This lovely appearance almost let Gu Jing kiss up, but he still held back, the time and place are wrong, temporarily let the girl go.


    For a while, he had something important to do. He couldn''t be distracted at this time, so he just pinched suan''an''s cheek.

 Chapter 348

    Su an got out of the car and watched Gu Jing''s car slowly drive away before walking up the steps. When she entered the hospital, she remembered that she had not asked Gu Jing what the mysterious thing was!


    Gu Jing''s face at the moment is not as relaxed as in the morning, but more serious. The secret he said is indeed a secret thing, and it will be a major breakthrough in the whole thing.


    That is, he will meet Shen duo today!


    He drove the car slowly to the teahouse, stopped the car, got off and walked into the teahouse. Although he had never met Shen duo, his intuition told him that he could not underestimate this man, so today he should pay attention!


    "Here he comes." Shen duo side wears the man of black suit to have no facial expression to say.


    Shen duo''s eyes twinkled with light, and he nodded slightly with a smile at the corner of his mouth, "let him in." Gu Jing in this rumor will finally meet him. He was a little nervous and excited.


    As soon as Gu Jing entered the door, someone came forward to lead him. He followed the man to a box inside. Looking at the black suit man on both sides of the door, he raised his eyebrows and raised a smile. It seemed that the man inside was ready to meet him!


    He walked forward, slowly opened the door, and saw the man sitting behind the table. This man was dressed in linen clothes and looked casual and comfortable. His hands were playing with the tea set on the table. Gu Jing knew that he often did this when he looked at his skillful appearance.


    As soon as Gu Jing came in, the man put down his things and looked up at him. The smile on his face always seemed a little strange Maybe it was the long scar beside the bridge of nose on his face, so shocking.


    "Mr. Gu? I''ve heard a lot about you. Sit down, please Shen duo smiles and makes a gesture of please to the position opposite him.


    Gu Jing nodded slightly, stepped forward and sat down. His face was expressionless, but his eyes were unusually bright, which was often his typical performance when he found an interesting person or thing.


    "If you want to say that you''ve heard a lot about him, it''s better to say that Shen Zonghe is a good match. After all, Gu Jing is not a strange person in Linhai, but you are different. " Gu Jing looks at the man opposite with great interest.


    Shen duo and Gu Jing looked at each other for a few seconds and then laughed, "you are interesting."


    Gu Jing picked her eyebrows and didn''t answer.


    Shen duo put a cup of tea he made in front of Gu Jing and said with a smile, "President Gu, don''t worry too much. Let''s try my skills first."


    Gu Jing picked up the cup and sipped it gently, nodded, "fragrant and pleasant."


    Shen duo''s face showed a satisfied smile, "Mr. Gu is a person who has seen the world. Since Mr. Gu has said so, I really think my technology is very high."


    Gu Jing puts down his cup and looks up at Shen duo. He is not so leisurely and elegant as he is. He is not here to accompany him to taste tea.


    "Mr. Shen, let''s go straight to the subject. I don''t know how many times I sent an e-mail to Mr. Shen before three o''clock, saying that you refused to meet him. But now when we are all about to give up, you suddenly asked to meet again. This What do you mean


    Shen duo looks down to avoid Gu Jing''s sight. The two brothers'' personalities are quite different. Gu Mingxuan gives people the feeling that he is a boxing technique. He won''t hurt you directly, but he will make you unable to get away step by step. Gu Jing gives people the feeling that he is like a sharp knife. If he is not careful, he will scratch himself.


    "Mr. Gu is so direct However, you said that you sent an email to our company at 3:00 a.m., which I really don''t know. I''ll ask them what happened and how they refused you. This must be a misunderstanding As for why I asked to meet, it''s not easy to guess. If I''m going to take root in Linhai, of course, I want to meet Mr. Gu, President of Sanshi group. Is there any deep meaning in this? I think you think too much. "


    Gu Jing smile, "I don''t think much, you know best."


    Shen duo''s smile on the corner of his mouth coagulates and his eyes darken. It seems that Gu Jing has no sincerity to make friends with him!


    "I don''t know if Mr. Shen knows Zhan Xuan of Hengrui company?" Gu Jing said in a deep voice, staring at the opposite Shen duo tightly, not letting go of his slightest expression. However, Shen Duo is much more powerful than he imagined. He didn''t have any special reaction when he heard the name of Zhan Xuan. He just looked up at him calmly, "Zhan Xuan? I know this person. I don''t know What did President Gu suddenly mention about him? "


    Although Shen duo doesn''t have any expression on his face, he has already set off waves in his heart. I didn''t expect that Gu Jing would take the initiative to mention Zhan Xuan!


    "Mr. Gu has a good relationship with Zhan Xuan? Why else did you mention him all of a sudden? " Shen duo asked tentatively.


    "That''s not true, but I find that Shen seems to be very interested in Hengrui company. I don''t know if he thinks Hengrui group has any business opportunities. If you find out, we can communicate with each other." Gu Jing said with a smile.


    This is Gu Jing''s first smile when he comes into the room, but there is no friendly flavor at all. Instead, it makes Shen duo feel more creepy than his expressionless face."I don''t have any special feeling about this Hengrui company. I wanted to cooperate with them before, but who knows their company is too arrogant, so I changed my mind. Since I can''t be the enemy, I''ll be the enemy. This is my rule of life. What do you think, Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Jing looked at Shen duo with a smile, "I have no opinion." Deep eyes make it impossible to guess what he thinks at this moment. It''s the first time Shen duo has seen such a difficult person in so many years


    It suddenly occurred to him that the tangled emotional line he had guessed before "Mr. Gu, I heard that you are married, but now you still have a lot of gossip. I saw one a few days ago, the youngest daughter of the Su family. And a rich lady, too. "


    Gu Jing''s eagle like eyes stare at Shen duo in front of him. Unexpectedly, he will suddenly mention Su Ranran!


    "I remember that President Shen seemed to have been abroad for many years, but he came back this year. Unexpectedly, he knew quite a lot of people. He even knew the little daughter that the Su family had just recognized. It''s really amazing."


    Gu duo Jing said, "it''s just that I didn''t know what he was talking about just a few seconds ago


    Gu Jing''s Adam''s apple rolled, quietly watching the opposite Shen duo''s every move, "don''t know how you know her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s not mention the past. " Shen duo''s eyes twinkle slightly. He avoids Gu Jing''s eyes and goes to tidy up the tea set. But the flicker of his eyes and the pause of his action did not escape Gu Jing''s eyes. He knew that Shen duo was in a panic! Maybe he didn''t expect that the topic he had originally mentioned was finally brought to the pit by Gu Jing.


    Instead, he told me what he said!


    Just a pot of tea time, Shen duo deeply experienced Gu Jing''s sense of coercion, and knew that Gu Jing''s means in the rumor really deserved the reputation!


    After Gu Jing left, Shen duo seemed very calm, no different from usual, but only he knew that his palms were full of sweat. Over the years, Gu Jing is really the first one who can make him feel this way.


    No matter what the topic is, it will eventually bypass Shen duo, as if he had been prepared to dig out his secret!


    It''s like knowing something Shen duo thinks like this, the facial expression a dark, he really knew what?


    But Zhan Xuan is hiding his identity. He can''t take the initiative to tell Gu Jing his identity Did he find out for himself?


    Gu Jing left the teahouse with a heavy heart, not as happy as Shen duo imagined. He had been sorting out his ideas on the way back to the company.


    It seems that Shen duo and Su Ranran have something to do with each other. Maybe he guessed it all right. Shen duo has something to do with that year!


    Shen duo said that he and Su Ran Ran knew each other. That would never be this year. It was when he was a child. How could su ran know him when he was a child? Shen duo was still a gangster at that time!


    There is only one possibility that Shen duo has something to do with the kidnapping!


    The relationship between Shen duo and Zhan Xuan seems to be very tense, which is also in his expectation. Originally, Shen duo was flattering Hengrui, but after returning home, the situation changed greatly, and suddenly changed his attitude towards Hengrui. It must be that the two of them met and the conversation collapsed What would that be?


    Gu Jing has a hunch that this matter must have something to do with Gu Mingxuan''s concealing his identity!


    As soon as she walked into the hospital, a little nurse came forward to check her identity. Knowing that she didn''t recognize the wrong person, she took her to check the items.


    "Do you know Gu Jing?" Su an asks curiously, the little nurse in front of her is very young and looks like 18 years old. She remembers that when Gu Jing sent her, she said that he had arranged for a good person to wait for her. Is the person he arranged for the little nurse?


    Why doesn''t she know when Gu Jing met such a number one?


    "Gu Jing? Do you mean president Gu? Who doesn''t know this? Everyone in our hospital knows it! " The little girl returned naturally.


    The whole hospital? Su an an has a guess in his heart "Is Gu Jing a shareholder in this hospital?"


    The little girl nodded, "yes! Mr. Gu is the biggest shareholder of our hospital! But he doesn''t come often By the way, I heard that you know him. How about him? Is he really handsome? " The little girl asked excitedly, her eyes were bright, flashing the light of gossip.

 Chapter 349

    "He It''s very handsome! " Suan said with a smile.


    "I knew it! It''s the idol in my heart. I don''t know when I can see him... " The little girl seemed to fall into her own fantasy, and her eyes were confused with the test sheet.


    Su an thought it was fun and didn''t say anything. She checked her body according to the procedure.


    Just after she finished drawing blood, she suddenly felt dizzy, and the little girl next to her quickly held her body, "what''s the matter? Are you hungry? "


    Suan''an nodded, it should be like this, after all, blood tests are fasting, she has not eaten yet.


    "Wait here for a while, and I''ll go out and buy you something to eat."


    "Well, please." Su an was very grateful and gave the nurse a smile.


    After the little nurse left, she sat on the chair and waited for her to come back. When she looked around bored, she suddenly saw the back of a familiar man


    All of a sudden, the figure turned around, and the two people''s eyes were all in a daze.


    Shen Han didn''t expect to meet Su An''an here. Looking at her pale face, Shen Han thought about it and walked over.


    As soon as Su an saw Shen Han''s face, she remembered that this was the man she met when she came to see Monroe''s mother last time. At that time, she just felt very familiar with him and didn''t remember his identity. But this time, she immediately remembered who this man was. It seems that they went out together a long time ago.


    If she remembers correctly, this person is Su Rong''s friend, Shen Han.


    "Sue Ann?" Shen Han walks up to Su An''an and asks, with his trademark smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Su an nodded slightly, "Hello, if I remember correctly, your name is Shen Han, right? Sorry, I didn''t recognize you last time we met."


    Shen Han shook his head freely, "nothing, I didn''t think of it at that time." Then he sat down next to Su an an, and Su an''s eyes dropped slightly, and she frowned invisibly. Somehow, she always felt that Shen Han was very dangerous


    "Are you here to see a doctor? I see you don''t look very well


    Suan nodded, "come and have some tests what about you? Working here? "


    "Well, I''ll come when I have time. I''m not sure about the time, but I met you here twice. It seems that we are predestined." Shen Han raised his eyebrows and fixed his slender eyes on Su an, thinking that he didn''t know much about this woman, but it would be interesting to talk about the relationship between this woman and others.


    She is Gu Jing''s wife, Su Rong''s friend, or Su Ranran''s disgusting woman The last point is what he is most curious about. He wants to know why Su Ran Ran hates Su An''an so much. Suan''an looks very easy to get along with.


    Is it because she likes Gu Jing?


    Shen Han''s tone with provocative meaning makes Su an very disgusted, but she just like the next position moved, this is a public occasion, he can''t do anything.


    "You''re doing it yourself?"


    "No, someone bought me breakfast." Su an politely replied, hoping to hear her say so. Shen Han will leave with interest. They are not familiar with each other, so it''s really embarrassing to sit together Besides, suan''an still has an unspeakable antipathy to this man.


    Shen Hanneng can feel Su an''s resistance to him, but he doesn''t know why. Although his appearance is not as handsome as Gu Jing''s, it''s not frightening


    After a while, the little nurse came back with the steamed stuffed buns. She was surprised to see Professor Shen sitting beside Su an in their hospital and said hello.


    Shen Han sees someone coming, and it''s not good to sit by Su an an''s side so leisurely. He simply says goodbye to Su an an and leaves.


    "Miss Su, how do you know Professor Shen?" Little nurse gossip asked.


    "Just friends of friends." Su an took the steamed stuffed bun and explained with a smile.


    The little nurse nodded and saw that there was no one around. She came to suan''an''s ear and whispered, "let me tell you, don''t get too close to this person. This person is very eccentric and doesn''t get along well with people in our hospital. We don''t talk to him about anything!"


    "Oh? What a quirk? " Su an asks curiously. There was someone who felt the same as her, which proved that she didn''t think much.


    "I can''t say. Anyway, you''ll have less contact with him in the future!" The little nurse said earnestly. Looking into suan''an''s eyes, as if waiting for her to agree.


    "Well, well, I know. I''ll just have less contact with him in the future." Su an an said with a smile that she liked the little nurse a little more. It''s really simple. This is the first time I met her. Actually, she said so about her "boss.". Is she a friend?


    If she knew that she was Gu Jing''s wife and didn''t know what her reaction would be, Su an felt guilty suddenly. Maybe she should have told her directly when she first met her. Now if she suddenly said it, it would be like that she deliberately concealed it


    Suan''an thought and opened the bag of steamed buns. She picked up one of them and wanted to eat. But as soon as she opened her mouth, she felt dizzy again. As soon as she shook her hand, all the steamed buns rolled to the ground. But her head suddenly hurt, so that she did not care about the bun fell on the ground, she covered her head, only felt that the head was about to explode!The little nurse didn''t know what happened to suan''an suddenly. Her expression looked very painful. She held her shoulder and let her lean on her shoulder. She called out in the hope that someone would help her. Suan''s appearance was definitely not because she didn''t have breakfast!


    Su an an leaned on the little nurse''s shoulder. She thought it would be better after a while, but the headache seemed to be more and more severe. Slowly, she couldn''t even hear the little nurse''s cry over her head! She covered her head, gritted her teeth, insisted, and closed her eyes. Suddenly, in this headache, a man''s face appeared in her mind.


    This man''s expression is extremely ferocious, and her distance is very close, the hand is also holding her shoulder, as if to control the general, suan''an know she this is to think of childhood things!


    She could feel that the place where the scene happened was the same as the place she thought of last time, and the man in her mind might be the figure she saw last time!


    Controlled by the man, she is sitting on the ground and seems to be struggling. Suddenly, she turns her head and bites the man''s wrist. The man shouts loudly. The other hand releases her and slaps her in the face. The strength seems to be transferred to su''an''s face through this memory. Su''an shouts and then faints.


    The little nurse heard the shouts of Su an in her arms and looked down at her. Then she saw her hand hanging down. The whole person lost consciousness!


    Gu Jing received a call from the hospital in the company and immediately put everything down and drove to the hospital. By the time he was in the ward, suan''an was still asleep, with only one nurse beside him.


    As soon as the nurse saw the person coming in, she jumped up from the chair. Gu Jing frowned and gave her a gesture to keep her voice down.


    It''s the first time for the little nurse to look at her idol in such a close distance. She can''t extricate herself from his beauty. Even he frowns and feels handsome!


    Only after watching Gu Jing''s hand caress Su An''an''s face a few times did he recover What''s the situation?


    Gu Jing sits by the bed and looks at Su an an with pale face. Her eyes are full of worry. She follows her hair, waves to the shocked little nurse, turns around and goes out.


    The little nurse blinked her eyes and looked left and right to make sure that Gu Jing was telling herself to keep up with him.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Close the door, Gu Jing goes to one side and asks the nurse in front of him in a deep voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with her. All of a sudden, her expression was very painful. She kept pressing her head. It seemed that her head was very painful, and then she fainted.... "


    Wen Yan Gu Jing''s eyebrows are all gathered together, headache? Is Or is it related to the last car accident? It won''t leave any sequelae, will it?


    "Mr. Gu, here you are." A male doctor with glasses came up with a list in his hand.


    Gu Jing nodded slightly, "Doctor Li, I don''t know what''s the situation of An''an now?"


    The doctor said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, you don''t have to worry too much. The reason why my wife suddenly fainted may be that she was too tired during this period of time and didn''t pay attention to rest. In addition, her pregnancy made her even more unbearable..."


    "What? Pregnant? " Gu Jing stares at the doctor in front of him, "you are not mistaken. Are you sure you are pregnant?"


    The doctor had never seen Gu Jing look like this before. The list almost didn''t fall to the ground with a shake of her arm. "Why, don''t you two know about pregnancy? No wonder I don''t pay attention to rest I''d like to congratulate Mr. Gu first. His wife has been pregnant for more than a month! "


    Gu Jing looks at the doctor in front of him and doesn''t know how to react. He has always been calm and calm. He can''t calm down like others at such an important moment in his life.


    Although he always said that he didn''t want suan''an to be pregnant now and wanted to live in a couple of years, he was full of excitement and excitement at this time. He''s going to be a father, he''s going to have children, he''s going to have children that belong to him and suan''an!


    This cognition really made him not calm down.


    He pushed the door open, went into the ward, sat on the chair beside suan''an''s bed, looked at suan''an who was still sleeping, and thought how happy she would be when she knew that she was finally pregnant as he wanted.


    At the same time, I am also thinking about when the child became pregnant after more than a month. He remembers that every time he took safety measures, he did a good jo

 Chapter 350

    All of a sudden, his eyes widened, and he suddenly remembered that he had not taken any safety measures again more than a month ago! At that time, neither of them cared very much. After all, no one would have thought that anything would happen at that time. He didn''t care about Su an, and even less so. After all, she always wanted to be pregnant with Gu Jing''s child.


    Gu Jing would never have thought that he was so powerful that he won the contest once!


    Calculate the time, that will not be wrong.


    Just as he was thinking about it, suan''an slowly opened his eyes. He first looked around for a few seconds before he realized that he was in the hospital, but he just fainted


    "Ann, are you awake? How do you feel? " Gu Jing saw that Su an an opened her eyes and got up to ask her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jing, you''re here. I''m sorry. I seem to have delayed your work


    "You are all like this. Can I not come here? What can I do and what work is important to you?" Gu Jing frowned slightly, helped Su an an do it, wiped the sweat on her forehead, handed her the water cup on the bedside table, and asked softly, "how do you feel?"


    Suan''an sipped the water, nodded with a smile and said in a low voice, "I feel much better. You don''t have to worry so much." Su an feels that this kind of feeling is very good. Since she was with Gu Jing, Gu Jing gave her enough sense of security. Every time when she opened her eyes after the accident, the first person she saw was always him, as if Gu Jing was always with her when she didn''t know.


    It made her feel that she was no longer a person and that there was always someone around to protect her.


    "How can I not worry? How can you suddenly faint? Is it the sequela of the last traffic accident?" Gu Jing sits beside Su An''an''s bed, frowning and staring at her, waiting for her answer.


    Mentioning this, Su An''an''s face showed the expression of fear, as if thinking of something, her body suddenly trembled, which surprised Gu Jing. She hugged Su an in her arms and gently patted her back, "An''an, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid of anything, I''m here."


    Su An''an gradually stabilizes under Gu Jing''s comfort. After breathing steadily, she pushes Gu Jing away and breaks free from his arms. Looking into his eyes, she says solemnly, "Jing, I seem to think of a lot of things when I was a child."


    Gu Jing''s face became heavy when he heard that. He was silent for a moment. He knew that since Su An''an said that, what he remembered must not be the corner of the last time


    "It''s all right. Speak slowly. Don''t worry. Don''t be afraid, I''m here, no one will hurt you! " Magnetic voice with a frightening domineering.


    Suan''an smiles gratefully, considers the language, and says slowly, "last time I just saw the man''s back, but this time I saw his face, and we are doing it, or to be exact, he is doing it."


    Listening to what she said, Gu Jing''s heart tightened, and Su pacified and patted his hand before continuing to say, "he seemed to be preparing to control me. I should have been sitting on the ground at that time. I don''t know what method was used to break the rope that should have been tied to me. I think it''s because of this that he started with me. But I seem to be much more powerful than I thought, and he didn''t get cheap. He couldn''t control me for a while. "


    Said here, Su an an''s expression is a little proud, let Gu Jing can''t help laughing, this little girl really can make fun of it, although she deliberately used a relaxed tone to narrate, but Gu Jing still felt the tense atmosphere at that time.


    "And then? Did he hurt you? "


    Su an first shook his head and then nodded, which almost pulled Gu Jing''s heart, but he didn''t ask, waiting for Su an to go on.


    "After all, I''m a child. No matter how powerful I am, I just know some tricks, so he still has the upper hand, but Finally, my hand touched a piece of iron I didn''t even think about it, so I took it up against him. He didn''t expect that this thing would appear in my hand, but he didn''t seem to care But then I won with this iron. " Su an an says, the hand starts to shake unconsciously.


    Gu Jing knows that this is the critical moment. Hold her hand tightly, hold her shoulder tightly, let her lean on her own arms, silently pass strength to her, ask softly: "how to win?"


    "I cut his face, a long cut, and the blood sprayed directly on my face I was very afraid at that time. It was totally self-protection. I didn''t really want to hurt him But he was always close to me... "


    "Well, I believe you. Don''t be afraid. It''s just a memory. It''s all right now, isn''t it?" Gu Jing comforts Su An''an, who is trembling in her arms, but at the same time, he is shocked and cuts his face Isn''t that Shen duo I saw today?


    The long scar on his face is left many years ago, which can match the memory of suan''an! In this way, Shen duo''s acquaintance with Su Ran Ran is likely to be his "acquaintance" with Su An''an! And Su Ranran''s current identity is just like his guess. In fact, it should be su An''an''s!This conclusion can be said to overturn the world outlook and upset everything. Su an should have been the daughter of the Su family. This time and thing are right, and Su Ran Ran replaced Su an and entered the Su family Now all people think that Su Ran Ran is the daughter of the Su family, including their enemies!


    So Su Ran Ran was drugged Gu Jing couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t know whether to blame this woman or thank her


    "After that?" Gu Jing asked nervously. If Shen duo was hurt, there would be no good fruit to eat. He was worried about Xiao an.


    "After that, he tugged me harder and looked more ferocious, as if he was going to eat me But it was unexpected. His blood flowed into his eyes, which made him unable to see the things around him. In addition, the wound was very deep, which made him look very painful He let me go. "


    "So you came out?"


    "Well," Su an nodded in Gu Jing''s arms, "so I ran out. I walked along the side of the road, where I was not familiar at all. I had to walk all the way to the orphanage, my second home."


    Su can''t help but sigh in her heart that this is the reason why she is an orphan. When she was an orphan, she thought she was very poor, but when she remembered what happened before, she realized that she had just escaped from the tiger mouth!


    Now, it''s really a blessing in misfortune.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you think about how you got caught? And your former home. " Gu Jing asks tentatively, although he has guessed that Su An''an is Su Rong''s sister, Su An''an has never thought of this thing, that is, there is no exact evidence to prove it.


    "No I also want to think about my family before me, but the things I think about are all about this. " Su an''s tone was very distressed. Gu Jing comforted her, "well, then we won''t think about it. We''ll talk about it when we think about it."


    Gu Jing hugs Su An''an tightly and tries his best to give her a sense of security. His little wife really suffered a lot before. Now it seems that it''s good to survive from Shen duo. But there is another thing he wants to find out, that is why Shen duo kidnapped Su An''an? Is Shen Duo the drug dealer wanted by Su An''an''s father Su he? But didn''t the drug dealer have been killed by suan''an''s father on the spot?


    At this time, the little nurse knocked on the door and came in. Her face was very careful. She looked into Gu Jing''s eyes and whispered, "sorry, I may have disturbed you But the doctor said, let Miss Su Oh, no, let''s go and have a B-scan now. "


    Su an an saw the little nurse come in and blink. She broke away from Gu Jing''s arms and remembered that she had not figured out how to tell her the identity of herself and Gu Jing. She was arrested now!


    "Well, I see. You go out first." Gu Jing said in a deep voice. At this time, he remembered that he had not told Su an the most important thing.


    When the little nurse went out, Gu Jing looked into Su an an''s eyes and said with a smile, "an an, now I want to tell you a piece of news. You should be psychologically prepared."


    Looking at Gu Jing''s appearance, Su an couldn''t help but wonder what it was and nodded slightly, "you say it."


    "That is, xiaotuanzi will have a younger brother or sister soon! That is to say, your wish has finally come true


    Listening to Gu Jing''s words, Su an opens his eyes incredulously You mean I''m pregnant? "


    "Well, yes, you''re pregnant. How are you, happy?" Gu Jing dotes on Su An''an.


    "Is it the day of my birthday?" Asked Suan excitedly.


    "Well, listen to the doctor, it should be that day."


    Suan''an didn''t know what to say. In fact, since that day, she had thought about whether she could be pregnant, but she didn''t dare to hold such expectation. After all, how could they be so lucky to be pregnant since they didn''t take safety measures for the first time? Suddenly, she suddenly thought that she was always retching recently. She grabbed Gu Jing''s arm and asked, "is there anything wrong with the baby now? I''ve been busy recently and haven''t had a rest. By the way, I just fainted. Isn''t it dangerous? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. I just heard from the doctor that it was quite healthy. Now you wake up, this is not to let you do B ultrasound examination, may be to see our baby now

 Chapter 351

    Two people go together to do B ultrasound, simply the child is not serious, but the doctor clearly said to pay attention to the body, don''t be too tired. Gu Jing asked if there were any taboos on the precautions and food. Besides, there were sex This is what he cares about most!


    Gu Jing a mouth, Su an an shyly droop his head, this kind of thing even if it is said with the doctor will be embarrassed ah, do not know Gu Jing is how to do not change face!


    "It''s better to pay attention in the first few months." The doctor simply told him that his face was the same as Gu Jing''s. Su an guessed that he could meet many people every day as a doctor


    After they came out, they went to the parking lot. Gu Jing opened the car door for Su an and helped her to sit in. Su an couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can I be so delicate? Now the baby is still very small. Don''t be so nervous."


    Gu Jing sat in the driver''s seat and said in a deep voice, "no matter what, you are two people now. You must pay more attention to your work. If you can''t do it yourself, you can''t do it yourself. Don''t spell too hard. "


    Su an nodded her head cleverly, looked carefully at Gu Jing''s side face and said, "Jing You didn''t want me to be pregnant before. Now I''m really pregnant. Are you unhappy... "


    Gu Jing''s eyes widened slightly and flicked Su An''an''s forehead with her fingers. "What do you think I really didn''t want you to be pregnant before, but I''ll take it as it comes. Now that he''s here, we''ll be ready to meet him, as long as you don''t be too partial at that time. "


    With a sweet smile, Su an holds Gu Jing''s arm and says mischievously: "don''t worry, I won''t be partial to him. I will share my love equally with him and xiaotuanzi."


    Gu Jing helplessly looked at her, "you know I''m talking about me!"


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing''s competition for favor. She can''t help shouting that Gu Jing is so cute! But she couldn''t say, "well, I know. Don''t worry, I won''t. How can the love for you and the baby be the same. No one will take away my love for you. "


    After hearing Su an''s words, Gu Jing was relieved. Fasten the seat belt for suan''an, watch her sit down, and then start the car.


    Su Rong has sent someone to Shen Han''s clinic to investigate, but secretly, after all, the Su family and the Shen family are still close friends. They openly suspect that they are not very good, unless they really find something in his clinic


    Suddenly, the mobile phone on the desk rings. Su Rong gets up from the sofa and looks at it. He sees the number on the display and frowns. It''s actually a call from the United States!


    He quickly picked up, the United States must be Cao Jun''s business!


    "Hello?"


    "Mr. Su, it''s me. I see Cao Jun! " There was excitement in the voice of the people over there.


    Su Rong''s eyes were tight, "what''s the situation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t seem very good. Suddenly, a car threw it on the street! Mr. Su, do we want to take action? Cao Jun seems to be hurt! "


    Smell speech Su Rong clench the finger of mobile phone all gave green tendon, low voice shouts: "that still wait for what?"? Go and save him! Be sure to protect it! "


    "I see!"


    After hanging up the phone, Su Rong sat uneasily in his chair, and his mobile phone kept on waiting for the news from the other end. Ten minutes later, he received a text message.


    "The man was rescued, and there were many wounds on his body. The doctor will arrive at once."


    Su Rong looked at the message and couldn''t bear it any more. He picked up his coat and walked out. He pushed the door straight to the Secretary''s desk and said in a cold voice, "book me a ticket to the United States. The sooner the better!"


    "Yes The secretary looked at Su Rong''s serious face and did it without saying a word.


    "Book it and send it to my house." Su Rong said again, then turned to leave, but in the elevator opened the moment to see the inside dream Luo.


    Shi Mengluo looks at Su Rong in front of her, tilts her head, blinks her eyes, and says with a smile: "so tacit understanding, do you know that you''ve gone out to meet me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Monroe, I have something urgent to go to America. I can''t be with you these days. "


    When Meng Luo is stunned, she looks at Su Rong''s face and knows that it''s very urgent. Her face is serious too. "What''s the matter in such a hurry? Are you Shall we go now? "


    "I''ll go home and clean up, and then I''ll leave." Su Rong said into the elevator, no tube when dream Luo, directly press the underground 1 floor, parking lot.


    "Do you need my help?" When dream Luo by Su Rong make of also some nervous, "exactly is what matter, so anxious?"


    Su Rong takes a look at Mengluo. She doesn''t want to tell her about Cao Jun. she will follow her. She can''t do anything to help, but will fill in the blanks.


    "It''s all right with the company. You don''t have to worry. I''ll be back in a few days. You are good at home. If you have time, just go and see my mother and ran ran


    When the dream Luo nodded, "well, I know, I must have time to go to aunt, chat with her."


    Su Rong smiles happily, rubs Monroe''s head and kisses her forehead.Shi Mengluo watched Su Rong''s car drive away and then went back to her own floor. She wanted to have dinner with Su Rong, but she didn''t expect that he would be on a temporary business trip. In this case, she will be left in the next few days. Let''s play with Xiao Ni, and she will be ready to go back to her hometown in recent days. Maybe she can help us!


    Su Rong sorted everything out and went to the airport. Before boarding, she picked up her mobile phone and called Fu Jinyan.


    "Jin Yan, there''s something wrong with Cao Jun. I have to go now. My mother and Ran Ran Ran have given it to you recently."


    Fu Jinyan complexion a coagulation, mentioned that Cao Jun must not be a small thing, "you can rest assured that the things at home to me.". If you need my help, please tell me Besides, you must pay attention to safety


    Su Rong''s heart warms. This is his good brother.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how bold they are, they won''t attack me in broad daylight. Besides, I''ve arranged for it for so many years, and nothing will happen."


    "Good I''m waiting for you in Linhai. I hope you can bring Cao Jun back safely. "


    "I will!" Su Rong assures seriously.


    Fu Jinyan hung up and drove to Su Ranran''s villa. He happened to see Bai Yan watering flowers in the courtyard.


    "Jin Yan, why are you here? Don''t you have to work today? " Bai Yan saw that Fu Jinyan was a little surprised at the door. He put down his kettle and went to open the door for him.


    "Aunt Bai, it''s important for you to go to work. I''m here to pick you up. I don''t know if Su Rong told you


    White rock with Fu Jinyan into the villa, heard his words recalled, "you mean to go to your manor is a matter?"


    Fu Jinyan nodded and said with a smile, "that''s what happened. You haven''t visited me for so long. I think it''s a good day. I''ll take you there with me. "


    "To the manor?" Su Ran Ran stood at the stairway on the second floor, looking at Fu Jinyan and asked in a voice, with some surprise in his eyes.


    Bai Yan looked at her and said to Fu Jin with a smile, "I haven''t had time to talk to ran ran about this matter that Su Rong told me yesterday. Who knows you''re going to pick us up in person today. "


    Fu Jin nodded with a smile and didn''t explain anything. Before Su Rong left, she called him and gave him her mother and sister to protect them. Now that something has happened to Cao Jun, Su Rong will be exposed soon. The people in the dark are not easy to provoke. They must be on the alert.


    Here, he is not sure that he can protect their mother and daughter well, so he must let them go to their own territory as soon as possible.


    "Ran Ran, what''s the matter? Do you want to go? I heard Su Rong say that you haven''t been out for a long time. Although my manor is closed, the environment there is much better than here. " Fu Jinyan looks at Su ran who walks downstairs and persuades him in a soft voice.


    Su Ran Ran nodded her head in a hurry. She stayed at home for several months and never went out except last time with Shen Han. She couldn''t hold it for her. If it was Fu Jinyan''s manor, it would be better!


    It can be described as a paradise.


    Looking at Su Ranran''s excited appearance, Bai Yan said with a smile, "are you a little too anxious today? If we want to live in the past, we must have a lot of things to bring, but we haven''t made them now."


    "It doesn''t matter, aunt Bai. Anyway, I''m not going to work today. My purpose is to pick you up. Just take your time and don''t worry. "


    "Yes, yes, mom, I want to go! You haven''t been to brother Fu''s manor. It''s really beautiful. If you go there, you will like it. What''s more, you don''t have many things. You always travel outside. You must know what is necessary. " Su Ran Ran took Bai Yan''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "What Ran Ran said is that even if you don''t take anything with you. I have everything there. " Fu Jinyan continued to persuade.


    Bai Yan looked at Su Ranran and Fu Jinyan, but he had no choice but to smile, "OK, I''ve convinced you two Let''s go today. I''m going upstairs to pack up my things now. Ranran, please stay here with Jinyan for a while. "


    When Su ran heard Bai Yan agree, he almost cried out happily, "mom is the best! Then I''ll go up and pack up with my mother! "


    "You don''t have to," Bai Yan said hurriedly. He took Su Ranran''s hand and led her to the sofa. He gently pressed her shoulder and let her sit down. "You just stay here. I''ll do it myself." With that, Bai Yan turned and went upstairs. First, he went to Su Ran''s room.


    Fu Jinyan looked at Su ran sitting on one side and said with a smile, "aunt Bai is really good to you."


    "Yes, my mother is really nice to me." Su ran said with a smile that she felt warm in her heart. She felt very happy to have a mother. Maybe that''s why she hasn''t said she regrets it up to now.

 Chapter 352

    Fu Jinyan and ran ran sat on the sofa chatting. For a long time, he saw Bai Yan walking out of Su Ran''s room with a suitcase. Standing at the door, he looked at Su ran in the living room on the first floor and said, "Ran Ran, come up again and see what you want to bring."


    Fu Jinyan and Su Ranran go upstairs together and help Bai Yan take down the first box. Just as he was putting it away beside the sofa, the servant came over, "Mr. Fu, there''s a man outside. He said he''s looking for master Su Rong."


    "Who is it?" Fu Jinyan asked with a frown. Who''s looking for it? He couldn''t think of it.


    "I don''t know. I saw this man for the first time." The servant shook his head. Fu Jinyan nodded slightly, looked at the upstairs and walked out. No matter who it was, he would talk about it first.


    Fu Jinyan went out, although he had many conjectures in his heart, he was still surprised when he saw people.


    "Gu Jing, how did you come?"


    Gu Jing leans against the black Lamborghini and looks at Fu Jinyan coming out with an eyebrow, "why can''t I come?"


    Fu Jinyan pursed her lips, looked at the villa behind her, opened the door, went out and came to Gu Jing, "it''s not that she can''t come, but I don''t know why you come."


    "Looking for Su Rong, is he there?" Gu Jing said in a deep voice, standing straight and looking into Fu Jinyan''s eyes, he asked in a deep voice. He drove Su an home and came here. Maybe he should ask Su Rong about some things, but he is not ready to tell Su Rong about her identity now.


    The identity of sister Su Rong is still unsafe and dangerous. It''s better to let Su Ranran take the place of this position for the time being. And she doesn''t like this identity, so let her continue to be.


    "He''s not here."


    "No? Where have you been? " Gu Jing frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "Didn''t you call him before you came? He''s on the plane now, flying to America today. "


    In the United States, Gu Jing did not know what he was thinking.


    "If you have something important, you can tell me first, and I''ll let him know in time." Fu Jinyan said, in fact, his heart is also very curious, Gu Jing and Su Rong what else to do.


    "Forget it, let''s wait until he comes back." Gu Jing thought for a while and said that he wanted to go, but at this time he heard the voice of a mature and elegant lady inside. He stopped and followed the voice to see Bai Yan standing in front of the villa door, dressed in a white dress, with black hair curled up and tall figure. If you look from the back, you must think that this is a woman about 30 years old.


    Gu Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly. It has to be said that Su an''s temperament is very similar to that of this lady. If he guesses correctly, this is Su Rong''s mother.


    Just as Gu Jing looks at Bai Yan, Bai Yan also looks at him. Looking at Gu Jing''s clothes and the car behind him, Bai Yan knows that this must be a person with identity. Looking at his discerning face, Bai Yan''s eyes widened slightly. Isn''t this the man who had an affair with Su Ranran last time? If she remembers correctly, it should be Gu Jing.


    "Aunt Bai, this is my friend. I''ll be in in a minute Fu Jinyan said with a smile.


    Bai Yan nodded slightly and thought of Su ran upstairs. He took another look at Gu Jing and went into the room. She didn''t want Su Ranran to see Gu Jing. Originally, she didn''t want Su Ranran not to like Gu Jing. Now the man suddenly appeared at her door, which may arouse her careful thinking.


    When Gu Jing saw Bai Yan go in, he went to the driver''s seat and opened the door. Before sitting in, he said to Fu Jin, "if Su Rong comes back, please let me know. I have something to tell him."


    Fu Jinyan was even more curious about what Gu Jing said, but he didn''t ask. He just nodded and watched Gu Jing sit in, start the car slowly and drive away in front of his eyes


    After Gu Jing returns to the company, he calls Jiang Li and asks Shen about his recent actions.


    "Looking back on the general manager, as before, Shen was still against Hengrui. It''s like no one''s going to let anyone


    Gu Jing brow deep lock, silent for a few seconds in a cold voice: "hands interfere with all of Shen''s projects, as long as you know, let him not go on!"


    "President Gu..." Jiang Li stares at Gu Jing''s decision and is very surprised. "If you do this, they will find out!"


    "No! If you find out, it doesn''t matter even if you let them know. That''s to let the people near the sea know that San Shi and the new Shen Shi are at odds! "


    Jiang Li doesn''t say anything anymore. Gu Jing seems so determined. He must have his own ideas. He just needs to listen to his decision.


    Gu Jing''s meaning is clear to him. Although Shen''s entry into Linhai has a strong momentum, if San Shi publicly expresses his attitude, Shen''s form will not be very good


    Su an feels that she is going to live a natural and unrestrained life again. It''s all the blessing of taking care of her baby in her stomach, but it''s just taking time off. She can''t help but be happy when she thinks of her baby in her stomach. She will soon have a child belonging to her and Gu Jing!


    This recognition made her feel very happy.She got up from the sofa and went to the refrigerator. When she opened the door, she saw the potato chips she always ate. As soon as she was about to get them, she was stunned and immediately took them back. Now she can''t be as casual as before. She must give up her unhealthy snacks. Although this is very painful, but think of their own belly baby will feel very happy.


    So she picked up a bag of pure milk next to her. Well, this one is more healthy.


    In the evening, xiaotuanzi came in with a small schoolbag on his back and Tao Hong''s hand. At a glance, he saw Su an an, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV in her household clothes, running and rushing over, "Mommy!"


    He was going to have dinner by himself this evening. Recently, his father and mother are very busy and have no time to accompany him. Now it''s not easy to see suan''an at home!


    Su an an embraces xiaotuanzi and rubs his head. Suddenly, he finds that xiaotuanzi has grown up a lot at this stage!


    "Mommy, are you going to have dinner with me today?" Xiaotuanzi''s eyes are shining at suan''an.


    Suan nodded, "yes, of course." I feel guilty for xiaotuanzi. I''m too busy at this stage, and I really neglect him. But next, her work will be lightened, so I will make up for him. Then he thought how happy he would be if he knew he was going to have a younger brother or sister.


    "Xiaotuanzi, I ask you, do you want a younger sister or a younger brother?" Suan''an asked tentatively. Although she didn''t know the gender of her baby now, she couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Xiaotuanzi tilted his head and thought, "it''s still a brother, so he can play with all my toys!"


    "Then you don''t like your sister?"


    Xiaotuanzi shook his head, "if it''s my sister, I will protect her well! Don''t let others bully her


    Su an an happily nodded, "this is my good regiment!" While talking, he hugged xiaotuanzi in his arms. Xiao Tuan Zi holds Su an an''s waist and wants to sit in her arms. However, when he twists, the collar of his clothes is caught. A familiar voice comes from his head. "Do you know how much you weigh now? Your mommy can''t bear your weight now. "


    Xiaotuanzi was too lazy to look up to see who it was. He tooted his mouth and retorted softly: "Daddy, can you stop talking about my weight?"


    Su can''t help laughing when she looks at the two people who "pinch" together again. The father and son''s mode of getting along is always so fun.


    Gu Jing hooked the corner of his lips. Instead of letting go of his hand, he bent down to pick him up and put him aside. He said in a deep voice, "in the future, your mommy''s embrace will not be exclusive to you."


    "No! Daddy, you can''t sit in Xiaotuanzi looks at Gu Jing with angry eyes.


    His words made Su an laugh, and he couldn''t help reaching out to Gu Jing, "do you want to sit in my arms?"


    Gu Jing takes a helpless look at Su An''an, sits down beside Xiao Tuan Zi, holds him in his arms, and says, "I want to tell you now that I don''t want to make trouble with your mother in the future, because Your mother has a baby in her stomach now


    The grape like eyes of xiaotuanzi blinked and repeated, "little baby?"


    Gu Jing nodded, "yes, it''s baby. Baby is your little sister, or your little brother."


    Xiaotuanzi''s eyes are full, her lips are open, and she seems to be frightened. After a long silence, she pushes Gu Jing''s arm to Su An''an''s side, stares at her stomach, and reaches out her little hand to touch her.


    Suan''an was amused by his appearance. "Why?"


    "Mommy Do you really have a little brother in your stomach? "


    "It could be a little sister, too." Su an an said happily, at the same time, her hand was also put on xiaotuanzi''s hand and gently stroked her stomach.


    It''s amazing to think of a life here. Maybe that''s what it''s like to be a mother. It''s really great.


    "Wow, that''s cool! I''ll leave all my good things to him! Mommy, when can he come out Small regiment son excitedly asks a way. Looking at him, Gu Jing worried that he might hurt Su An''an by accident, but he still didn''t reach out to stop him. After all, his heart was just as happy, and he could understand xiaotuanzi''s mood.


    "He, it will be a long time. You have to wait patiently." Suan said with a smile.


    Little Tuanzi nodded heavily, "Hmm! I will wait for him! I''m going to tell the news to my grandfather today! There will be little brother and little sister playing with me soon


    Gu Jing a Zheng, turn round the head of small regiment son, helplessly ask a way: "is this what you are most happy with?"

 Chapter 353

    "What else?" Xiaotuanzi looks at Gu Jing naively and asks.


    Gu Jingmo, maybe this is a child Of course, I only think of this, as he said, otherwise, what else would I think of.


    At night, Gu Jing is lying on the bed with Su an an in his arms. He can''t help sighing that maybe he will become a monk for several months. Su an an didn''t think as much as Gu Jing thought, but felt that the three members of the family were really happy in the same bed at the moment.


    "Or stop your work." Gu Jing suddenly suggested.


    Su an an shook his head, "no, even if it''s stopped, it has to pass this stage. Besides, Mr. Wang''s show is about to start. I have to participate. " She spent a lot of energy on this show, but she can''t give up halfway.


    "Then rest after the show." Gu Jing takes a step back. He knows that Su an is very serious about everything, so he doesn''t want to force her too much about her work, but she worries about this, because she really works too hard.


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll reduce my workload after the show, but first of all, I can''t stop learning design After all, there is visxiu waiting for me. Jing, you have to understand me. " Su an an looks up at Gu Jing and says coquettishly, and kisses Gu Jing''s chin to please him.


    She knew that whenever she looked like this, Gu Jing had no way to deal with her. But this time it was unexpected. Gu Jing insisted, "you can learn design, but you can''t take care of the company''s affairs. If you learn design, you can go to Lu Wei''s home."


    Suan blinked All right The company''s business can only be left to Liu Wenwen


    Gu Jing kisses Su An''an''s hair top and says softly, "you have to know that you were too tired before. What if you faint again? It happens that you are in the hospital this time. What if there is another time. How can I make sure you''re safe. "


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I didn''t know I had a baby in my stomach before, but now I know, I will pay more attention to it!"


    "Just be nice." Gu Jing''s delicate and cold facial features pass by a doting smile. Now she is two people''s body. We should pay more attention to her. Tomorrow he will send more people to protect su''an!


    Since his mother died, Gu Jing felt that he had lost his family. He didn''t recognize his father at all! Although his mother died of illness, he just knew that Gu Qingshan had an unshirkable responsibility. If he had not cheated with Xu Ting, how could his mother''s condition suddenly worsen!


    Then he will take it as if he didn''t have this father, and he is not rare for this father.


    But at this moment, holding Su An''an in his arms, Gu Jing feels like he is holding the whole world. Originally, he wanted to live with Su an for a few more years, but when he knew the existence of this child, he was so happy, so happy, he would have his own family!


    He and suan''an''s children are very happy just thinking about it. He is looking forward to the arrival of this child, so now he has to protect suan''an from anyone''s harm. Before, he had no goal to protect suan''an, but now he knows who the threat is, so he is more confident to protect her.


    Today, he sorted out his thoughts. Now, what he didn''t know is why Gu Mingxuan wanted to hide his identity, and why Shen duo did it to Gu Mingxuan!


    We have to start to find out What happened to Gu Mingxuan before he changed his identity so that he had to change his identity to enter Linhai again?


    Su Rong got off the plane and went to the hotel with the people who came to pick him up. His face was dignified and he strode forward until he saw Cao Jun sleeping peacefully on the bed. His heart was back to its original position.


    "How is he?" Su Rong sat by Cao Jun''s bed, looking at the scar on Cao Jun''s face, and asked.


    "He has been treated. There are some skin injuries on his body, but there are many wounds. Fortunately, they are not particularly serious. The most important thing is his drug addiction It seems that it''s not very easy to solve... "


    Su Rong sighed. He had talked to Cao Jun about drug addiction when he was near the sea, but Cao Jun seemed to have given up his drug addiction until now.


    I don''t know how he lived these days. Did he use drugs to maintain it?


    It''s really hard to quit.


    "Try to find the best doctor for me to help him to get rid of drugs. Check his blood to see if it''s possible to give up completely." Su Rong said in a deep voice.


    He really didn''t want Cao Jun to have an accident.


    "Good!" People standing on one side respectfully agreed.


    Suddenly Su Rong''s eyes were attracted by a file bag on the bedside table, "what''s that?"


    "Back to President Su, it seems that this thing is very important. Cao Jun has never let go of it. He has been holding it in his hand. We still managed to take it out of his hand after he fainted." The man explained, "when we saw him, he was left by the driver of the car. When we approached him, he was still on guard. He didn''t believe us until we showed him the watch you gave us and left with us."Su Rong can''t help but be thankful that he thought long-term at that time. That watch was a birthday gift given to him by Cao Jun on his birthday one year, so Cao Jun must recognize it.


    "Then how did he faint?"


    "Maybe it''s the wound on his body, or maybe he''s too weak. When we saw him, he It''s embarrassing. "


    Su Rong''s corners of his mouth flashed a bitter smile. He assured himself that Cao Jun would not take any more risks. This is the second time that he escaped from the gate of hell!


    Su Rong took the folder on the bedside table and left the room with the man. He sat in the living room outside. He seriously opened the file bag, which was a stack of documents.


    He looked at it carefully. The more he saw it, the more surprised he was. It was all kinds of drug trafficking information! Time and place are very clear!


    I don''t know where he found it!


    In principle, they will not keep this kind of things. How can they be so complete!


    Su Rong is more and more nervous. It''s about the United States, that is, who Kevin is involved in drug trafficking with and Shen duo.


    Su Rong is no stranger to this name. After all, he has searched for so long and found out a lot of things. He was very suspicious of this man before. However, this man is haunted and can''t catch hold of him at all, but if there is this thing That''s different!


    With it, you can apply to arrest him!


    Whether in the United States or in China, drug trafficking is against the law.


    Su Rong carefully looks at the document Cao Jun brought back at the risk of his life. It tells how Shen duo contacted people from the United States and brought drugs into China. There are also major places in it. It''s really "night"!


    Su Rongfan looked at it. From this document, we can see that Shen duo grew up slowly after going abroad, but we couldn''t see things at home before.


    Su Rong knows that Shen duo must have something to do with that year, because the time is right. Shen duo went abroad when his father had an accident.


    Was Shen Duo the witness of that event at that time? But why did he run away? Are you afraid that things in those years will hurt you?


    In fact, after su Ranran found out, Su Rong thought about whether to give up investigating this matter. But every time he thought about the drug trafficking gang for which his father would rather pay his life, there were still some people who escaped, he hated it.


    Since this is his father did not complete the thing, then let him and Cao Jun to complete it!


    Linhai City.


    "What do you eat for? You can make people run away Shen duo looks at the person on the other end of the computer video, clapping the table with one hand, and his whole body is full of anger.


    He angrily pressed the video, and his anger could not be calmed down.


    "Mr. Shen What about that? " The man who has been calm all the time can''t calm down when he hears what the people in the video say. The person at the other end of the video is the spy arranged by Shen duo beside Kevin. Shen Duo is now thinking about how to clean himself up, because he wants to return home and doesn''t want to do this business any more.


    But Kevin doesn''t want to, if he wants to continue to do this, he can''t do without Shen duo''s pedal, and Shen duo has a lot of Kevin''s hands, and their relationship is not very good. If he successfully cleans up, as long as Shen duo wants to, he will certainly break himself. So he has been secretly recording and collecting Shen duo''s drug trafficking records, and has been looking for someone to record them.


    Although Kevin is Shen duo''s subordinate, Shen Duo is suspicious and doesn''t trust others. He arranges a spy around each of his subordinates to monitor each other''s every move. So Kevin''s action did not escape the "eyes" he arranged beside him.


    Returning home, he is ready to let this person steal the thing recorded by Kevin, but now the person in the video says that this thing has been stolen by a person! And this person can''t be found in America!


    This news is equal to the intention of people as long as they want to, at any time can destroy Shen duo! Shen duo now has something in the hands of an unknown person!


    "Go and find out the identity of this man! Be sure to find out for him Shen duo said with gnashing teeth. Recently, Gu Jing, a member of the Sanshi group, has been a headache for him. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing suddenly appeared abroad!


    "Yes! I''ll do it now! " The man next to him nodded and said, turning around, he wanted to walk out, but when he came to the door, he looked back and hesitated and said, "Mr. Shen Should we go back to the United States first? After all, the evidence may be domestic. If it is really exposed, it can be arrested in China. If we go back to the United States, there may be some ways to get out of it... "

 Chapter 354

    "No Shen duo''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. He looks at the man at the door darkly, as if he would take out the pistol in the drawer and kill him as long as he persuades him. He''s angry, he''s angry, he''s really angry!


    Looking at Shen duo, the man didn''t dare to say anything. He nodded slightly and walked out quickly.


    After the man left, Shen duo''s anger gradually dissipated. He leaned back in his chair like a collapse, feeling that his whole strength had been taken away.


    He managed to summon up the courage to return to Linhai, but after only a few months, he was about to be "driven away". How could he be reconciled?


    At the beginning, it was because of the escape that I went to the United States. Now I have to repeat the same mistake? He was 20 years old at that time. Now he is middle-aged and has no wife or children. He has already felt a little tired. Suddenly, he has a good idea of being arrested in his hometown in Linhai


    Shen duo''s eyes were as sharp as an eagle.


    No way! He can''t just admit defeat! What kind of life has he lived in the United States for so many years? Others don''t know that he has a deep understanding of it. He can''t just give up his goal.


    Even if he left for America, he would meet someone


    Scorching sun, baking the ground is like to take up heat, even the birds do not want to fall to the ground. Shen duo was wearing a black suit and dark glasses. His hair was carefully combed to the back. A man was following him with an umbrella. They got out of the car and went up the steps step by step.


    Shen duo kept his head down, but he stopped in the penultimate row.


    In such weather, there is really no one in the cemetery.


    Shen duo made a gesture to the people behind him, and then walked into the corridor to let the man stop in the same place.


    He slowed down until he saw a beautiful and elegant lady''s tombstone. Take off the sunglasses, looking at the woman in the photo, at the moment he has no sharp feeling, even the eyes are gentle. Finally, he gently raised the corner of his mouth, squatted down, looked at the woman in the photo and said, "Mom, I''m back."


    Yes, this is his mother''s tombstone. Even if he really wants to leave, he must meet his mother. When his mother died, he was still a middle school student, but at that time, he did not go to school and began to enter the society. His mother scolded him several times every day, but he had the happiest life so far in that messy community.


    At that time, there was a mother and a younger brother in the family. The money earned by the mother was barely enough to cover their food expenses every month, but at that time, he felt very full.


    After all, he didn''t fight or kill, and he didn''t break the law


    But now he has no way back.


    "Mom, forgive me." He will face the sea is holding the mentality of washing white, hope that his future days can be spent here, but God does not forgive him, or to drive him away.


    He accompanied his mother, sat in front of the tombstone for a while, then straightened out his mood and left.


    The man was still waiting for him. When he saw Shen duo coming back, he stood up straight and opened his umbrella to shade Shen duo. The man guesses that Shen duo''s mood seems to be much better than when he came here, because his mouth has been wearing a smile like nothing. Just as he is guessing who Shen Duo is coming to sweep the tomb for, Shen duo''s steps in front suddenly stop. If he doesn''t notice, he will bump into Shen duo!


    He didn''t know why Shen duo stopped suddenly. Looking up in front of Shen duo, I saw a very elegant lady, white skin, tall, with a sun umbrella and Brown Sunglasses. She also seemed to be looking at Shen duo.


    Shen duo saw the woman coming in front of him, and his smile seemed to be bigger.


    It''s a coincidence that you can meet Baiyan here!


    Bai Yan looks at the man in front of him. His delicate eyebrows frown slightly. Although he looks familiar, he can''t remember where he met this man. She also felt the man''s eyes looking at her behind his sunglasses, which made her uncomfortable. She stopped for a moment and walked quickly past the man in front of her, but heard his smile when she passed him.


    Baiyan didn''t look back. She''d better be more careful in this wilderness


    Shen duo looks at Bai Yan''s back for a few seconds, then smiles and shakes his head and goes down the steps. It''s understandable that Bai Yan can''t recognize him. After all, he only followed Su He at that time, and never showed his face. Now it seems good that he didn''t show up at that time, otherwise seeing Baiyan now would cause unnecessary trouble.


    Bai Yan stops in front of a tombstone. The picture on the tombstone is a man. Although it is a black-and-white photo, you can still see that he is very handsome, even his brows are full of hardness.


    Bai Yan sighed and bent down to put the bouquet in his hand down in front of the tombstone, with a bitter smile on his lips, "this is the second time I''ve come to see you. I wonder if you ever blame me for all these years? "


    The last time when Suhe died, she didn''t want to face this reality in her heart, but she was always a rational woman, so she had to attend Suhe''s funeral. At that time, the two of them just divorced, and they didn''t even tell anyone who knew. So when she went abroad, almost everyone thought she was sad, and didn''t know that she had this fight for a long time Count.It''s just that something happened to Su he the day she planned to go abroad


    "I''ve been back for a long time. I remember the last time I came to see you, I told you that I was going to leave. Leave here But I came back Bai Yan chuckles, "I don''t know if Rong Rong has told you that our daughter has been found and our daughter is not dead You had an accident because you were looking for her. Who knows she didn''t die. Maybe this is God''s plan You''re so tired. You''ve been even busier since you became the captain. It''s nice to go home almost once a week. But God is fair. You see, you''ve been lying here for so many years, haven''t you? "


    Bai Yan feels that he can only look like a woman in front of Su Rong''s father. Over the years, she has been trying to travel all over the world, but no one knows that this is actually an agreement between her and Su He. When she was a young girl and they just got married, they once said that they would travel together every year.


    But even their honeymoon was destroyed by a phone call before they got on the plane. They had never traveled together, which is the biggest regret of Baiyan. So for so many years, she handed over her family business to Su Rong, who had been able to stand in her own way. She carried a bag to travel alone. Until now she found her daughter, she stopped


    "Su He, although she has found her daughter, the situation seems not optimistic She''s addicted to drugs. It''s ridiculous. It''s still related to drugs. I really hate this thing in my life! " Bai Yan Du mouth, expression has a little woman posture coquetry, but the hate in the eyes can not be ignored.


    "My daughter has really changed a lot since she left me for so many years But even so, it''s still our daughter, you still have to protect her, you know? Bless her to get through this Bai Yanmo said quietly for a few seconds, "if you let her through this, I''ll forgive you I really forgive you, I don''t blame you, I don''t hate you. "


    It''s no wonder that you have left me in this world for so many years, and let me face all kinds of things alone. Even though everyone says she is a strong woman, who knows that she never wants to be a strong woman. She just wants to have someone hurt after going to work and going home every day, and she just wants to be su he


    As soon as Fu Jinyan got up, he saw Su ran sitting at the table eating breakfast alone. He walked over with a smile. "Good morning. Ran Ran


    Good morning, brother Fu Su ran said with a smile that she had lived in this manor for several days, and she felt that the decision was right. There was really no other environment in Linhai.


    "How could it be you? What about Aunt Bai? " Fu Jinyan asked curiously.


    Su Ran Ran shook his head, his expression seemed not to care, "I don''t know, I didn''t see my mother when I got up in the morning, maybe I went for a walk around."


    Fu Jinyan nodded, did not go to investigate, perhaps.


    At this time, Xiaoxue comes over with a bunch of flowers in her hand and inserts them into an empty vase on the table. Fu Jinyan looks at the bright purple tulips and smiles. He just wants to tell Su Ranran about this. He told Xiaoxue to pick it yesterday, because it''s a flower that Su Ranran loved very much when he was a child.


    But I didn''t expect to see Su Ranran frowning at the vase. His expression was full of disgust and he said in a loud voice: "take this away quickly!"


    Xiaoxue is stunned and aggrieved. Looking at Fu Jinyan first, doesn''t Mr. say that this is Miss Su''s favorite flower


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ran Ran, this is tulip. " Fu Jinyan said with a frown.


    "I know it''s tulip! But I hate this flower most, I don''t like its taste! Brother Fu, let her take it away, or I will not be able to eat this meal! " Su ran pouted and said wrongly.


    Fu Jinyan looked at Su Ranran, and was shocked. His Adam''s apple rolled. He didn''t say anything. He waved to Xiaoxue, "take it down first, just put it in my room."


    Xiaoxue nodded and walked away with the vase.


    When Su ran Yu Guang saw that Fu Jinyan''s face was not very good, he reflected on whether he had a bad attitude just now. After all, he was in someone else''s home, not in his own.


    "Sorry, brother fu I was just a little worried. Don''t blame me. I didn''t like this flower since I was a child, or I couldn''t be so sensitive. " Su ran carefully explained, looking at Fu Jinyan''s face.

 Chapter 355

    Su Ranran still remembers that the backyard of the orphanage was full of tulips. They were the flowers that Su an an liked, so she hated them since she was a child.


    Fu Jinyan didn''t say anything after that. She just said that she didn''t care.


    He knew that Su Ran Ran had suffered a lot for so many years, but no matter how much suffering he had experienced, he couldn''t change so much Even like to become so extreme?


    After dinner, Fu Jinyan left the manor with a heavy face and a ridiculous idea in his heart. To the office, he picked up the phone tangled for a long time or to Su Rong called in the past.


    "Jin Yan? Why did you call me all of a sudden? Is something wrong? " Su Rong''s voice over there is very nervous.


    "If anything can happen, you can rest assured that everything at home is fine." Fu Jin said with a smile.


    "That''s good. I thought something happened..."


    Fu Jinyan recognized from Su Rong''s tone that he didn''t seem to be relaxed these days. "You don''t have to be so nervous. The reason why I called Just want to ask Cao Jun what''s going on? " He thought it over for a while, and thought that things would have to wait until Su Rong came back. In the United States, he must be in a mess now, or don''t add trouble to him.


    There was silence for a few seconds. There was a sound of walking and closing the door. Fu Jinyan guessed that Su Rong seemed to be in a hidden place.


    "Cao Jun has been rescued, but the situation is not so optimistic He''s very addicted to drugs. Although I''ve got the best doctor, I''m not sure. "


    When Fu Jinyan heard this, his expression became solemn. "But the United States is much more advanced than China. Maybe a miracle will happen?"


    "I hope that, too. If Cao Jun really succeeds, I will bring Ran Ran and let her have a try. Maybe she won''t be so miserable."


    Referring to Su Ranran, Fu Jinyan''s brow wrinkled more deeply. He thought it over and asked, "Rong I don''t seem to have asked you how Ran Ran found it. Why didn''t he find it for so many years and suddenly found it last year? "


    Su Rong, unaware of him, replied casually: "actually, it''s not sudden. I''ve checked for a long time before, as you know. Last year, I found the orphanage where Ran Ran lived for so many years, and then I found her through her birthmark."


    Birthmarks Fu Jinyan lost in thought, silent for a long time, hesitated to ask: "will there be two people have the same birthmark?"


    Su Rong was stunned and said with a smile: "how can this be possible? Ran Ran Ran''s birthmark is light red, very characteristic, very rare..."


    Su Rong wants to continue to talk, but suddenly a flustered step rings behind him. He stops his voice and looks back. He sees that he is looking after a little nurse beside Cao Jun.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Rong frowned and asked.


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Cao in it, he''s awake!"


    "Awake?" Su Rong''s eyes suddenly widened, "conscious? Sober? "


    "Well!" The little nurse nodded her head with great excitement.


    Su Rong''s eyes lit up and his face raised a big smile. At this moment, his heart was full of news that Cao Jun woke up. He could not remember what happened to Su ran that he had just discussed with Fu Jinyan.


    "Jin Yan, I won''t talk to you first. I''m going to see Jun!"


    Fu Jinyan listened to Su Rong''s excited voice, and felt happy for Cao Jun in his heart. He thought that his business was still important now, so he said, "go quickly, don''t worry about things at home, I will take care of everything."


    Good brother need not say much, Su Rong simply promised a few words, then hung up the phone, toward Cao Jun''s room stride. Open the door and see the man in bed who has been in a coma for a few days looking at him with open eyes.


    The fundus of the eye is clear.


    "Jun! You wake up at last Su Rong approached and sat down beside the bed and said excitedly.


    Cao Jun mouth slowly pulled up a weak smile, nodded slightly, voice hoarse, "yes, I wake up."


    Su Rong''s eyes turned red. He held out his hand to hold Cao Jun''s thin head. He said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to take risks any more. I won''t allow you to take risks any more."


    Smell speech Cao Jun a Leng, on the face flash a silk of panic, try to want to sit up, flustered of ask: "I take of material?"


    Su Rong pressed his shoulder to lift his head and press it back to the bed. He said comfortingly, "you can rest assured that the file has been successfully taken back. I have put it away and read it. It''s something you gave your life for. How can I not cherish it? "


    When Su Rong said that he saw the file bag, Cao Jun was relieved. He said with a faint smile, "don''t be so frustrated. God doesn''t want to accept me, so he let me escape from death again and again."


    "Yes, you are right Do you want to tell me what happened to you now? " Su Rong is very curious about this problem. Through investigation, he knows how cruel Kevin is. He doesn''t seem to let Cao Jun go. But when Su Rong sees Cao Jun''s wounds, he knows that Cao Jun must have been found. That''s why he became like this. So the question is, how did he escape from the tiger?"You may not believe it, but it''s the power of money..." Cao Jun light said, looking at Su Rong''s eyes, slowly described the past few months of their own experience.


    He came back to the United States from Linhai. As soon as he got off the plane, someone came to pick him up. He was the same group as last time. In order to win the trust of the other party, he really pretended to introduce them to a star party. Compared with China, American stars are more open, so most of them are playing.


    Cao Jun specially secretly learned that most of the star parties he reported to Kevin were drug addicts. This may reduce the number of victims.


    After Kevin got this information, there was no Cao Jun''s problem. He successfully avoided many things for unexplained reasons, so he had time to communicate with Kevin''s staff Surprisingly, he learned the most important secret to him in the process of drinking.


    That black boy has been drunk in a mess. This is the right time for Cao Jun to talk to others. He seizes the opportunity to ask and learns that there is indeed another person above Kevin, who is also Chinese like Cao Jun.


    Cao Jun knows that the Chinese in the boy''s mouth is the person he is looking for!


    But what bothered him was that the Chinese didn''t trade with Kevin directly. In other words, how could a drug lord bigger than Kevin easily let others know his face? Then he finally found the breakthrough through many explorations.


    It turns out that Kevin doesn''t have a good relationship with that man, and he always wants to trip him in private. In recent years, he has been secretly clearing away his trade with that Chinese man, but he has been collecting the trade records of that Chinese man with others.


    The man''s men have an undercover agent Kevin left there, so the information is complete.


    After knowing the news, Cao Jun was very excited. He knew that if the information came to his hand, his task would be completed. After all, according to the information of so many years, that Chinese man might have something to do with that year! And that man is probably still thinking about drug smuggling in China!


    Cao Jun knows the location of this file through a variety of ways, but when he is ready to steal it, he is caught. Kevin didn''t trust him so much. In addition, this matter, of course, won''t let him go so easily.


    So he was locked up.


    The key time is to see his popularity, the wine of these months is really not for nothing


    "So someone saved you?" Su Rong asked in surprise.


    Su Rong nodded, "it''s the little boy I just mentioned to you. I didn''t expect that he always resented that Chinese man in his heart, because it was precisely because of that man that he embarked on the road of poison and product. He knew that the purpose I got the file was to kill the man, so he let me go


    "But So why didn''t he wait for Kevin to do it? If he saves you, how can Kevin let him go? "


    "Because he knows he can''t do it with Kevin." Cao Jun light said.


    Su Rong was stunned, and his expression was full of questions. "Do you mean that although Kevin collected so much evidence, it was not used to fight against Shen Duo?"


    Cao Jun shook his head and coughed a few times before he said, "you don''t know Kevin. He is a very cautious man. If you don''t have 100% confidence, he won''t do that. Shen duo has been cooperating with him for so many years, so he doesn''t dare to take this risk. He has collected so many evidences to threaten Shen duo. He wants his position and wants to capture all the markets of Shenduo, so he forces Shenduo with this. "


    So it suddenly dawned on Su.


    "So you were rescued by that little boy. Where is he now?"


    "Now he is It should be back to his hometown. Your people saved me in time, so you must see the car that I threw out, and that car was driven by him. " Cao Jun said weakly.


    Su Rong nodded, handed Cao Jun the cup on his head cupboard, held him for a drink, and said in a deep voice, "now you can have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about anything here When you''re better, we''ll go home. "


    Cao Jun nodded, "file bag to you, I rest assured, after all things to you."


    "No problem." Su Rong said with a smile, then it''s time for him to come on the stage. Since he already knows Shen duo''s crime, he won''t let this man go!


    Be sure to bring him to justice and continue what his father didn''t do!

 Chapter 356

    Today is the day of Wang Hui''s second show. Su an and Lu Wei have arrived in that city one day ahead of schedule.


    The city is located in the south. It''s a long way from the sea. The weather is much hotter. She sits by the window and looks at the people with umbrellas on the street downstairs. She is glad that her room is air-conditioned.


    Thinking about this, she took a sip of the cold water in front of her. As soon as she put down the glass, she heard a step behind her. Then the chair in front of her was pulled back and Lu Wei sat on it.


    "Can you drink this?" Lu Wei looked at the ice water in front of Su an and frowned.


    Su an an was stunned. She looked down at her cup and said helplessly, "master, don''t be so nervous. There''s nothing you can''t drink cold water."


    "I''m not afraid to take responsibility myself." Lu Wei gave Su an a white look. Still remember yesterday Gu Jing personally sent Su An''an to the airport, looking at Lu Wei''s words. It''s said that Gu Jing was a cold man in the three seasons. Lu Wei listened to Gu Jing''s words and only thought about how this man could speak more than himself.


    At the same time, I was also surprised that suan''an was very happy to be pregnant at this flower like age?


    "It''s OK, master. If you don''t have to think about Jing, he is just too nervous." Su an an said with a smile that her smile was sweet and happy. She touched her stomach and added softly, "besides, the baby is still very small now, and he won''t be so naughty. As long as I pay more attention, nothing will happen."


    "It''s better to wait until tomorrow when my care is over, but you have to listen to me these days."


    Su an an smile, obediently nodded, "OK, listen to the master." In fact, she knew in her heart that Lu Wei seemed afraid of taking responsibility, but she was actually concerned about Su An''an''s health. After they had known each other for a long time, she knew that he was a man with a knife in his mouth and a bean curd in his heart.


    "Why are you still here? Go to the front. The show will start soon." Wang Hui opens the door and looks at Su an an and Lu Wei who are sitting by the window chatting anxiously.


    Suan''an''s mood is not as excited as last time. Maybe it''s because she has a baby in her stomach. No matter what happens, she tells herself not to be too excited and not to have too many ups and downs.


    The skirt of "Flower Fairy" that she will show on the show this time is also displayed by the last model Ruirui. Although this skirt does not match the high cold temperament when she saw her last time, Su an and Lu Wei were really surprised when they met this time.


    Because Ruirui and the last time in front of a big change, always with a smile if there is no, cut a bangs look actually has a sweet feeling, as long as she can not help but stand there to grasp people''s line of sight.


    Suan an was very fond of her and decided to give her this work without much thought. Lu Wei can''t say that he''s against it, but let Su an think about it more carefully. After all, every designer doesn''t really want a model''s face to be too dazzling, which takes away a lot of light from the work.


    Lu Wei''s words are understood by Su an an, but she still insists on using ruiruirui unexpectedly, because she is confident in her works!


    Su an and Lu Wei sit in the first row in front of the T-stage, which is an excellent place to enjoy various works.


    "Ann, what I''m looking forward to most today is your skirt. I can''t help but wonder when I see it. It''s so beautiful!" Wang Hui, sitting beside Lu Wei, said excitedly.


    "Thank you. It''s not as good as Mr. Wang said, but I''m looking forward to it. I don''t know what the effect of this skirt on the runway will be." Su an said modestly.


    Five minutes before the show, the person behind Su an patted her on the shoulder. Su an looked back and saw a man in his 30s. Looking at her smiling face, she politely asked, "is it su an designer?"


    Suan''an nodded slightly in a daze. It was the first time that a stranger called her that.


    "Hello! I''ve heard a lot about you. I saw your last work. It really has its own characteristics. Do you know if we have any chance to cooperate? "


    "If we cooperate, of course. You can go to Xingtai bank near the sea and call me Su an smiles gracefully.


    "By the sea? That''s a long way to go I don''t know if you have time after the show. We can have lunch together and chat with each other. "


    Su an an was stunned at the smile on the man''s face. What does that mean


    "I''m sorry to disturb this man. I''d like to say that I''m responsible for the catering of this lady in the last two days, because this lady still has a baby in her stomach. If I don''t take good care of her, her husband will blame me when I go back to Linhai. Would you mind talking about it in two days?" Lu Wei cut in without expression, with a flat tone, but every sentence made the latter gentleman feel a little embarrassed.


    Su an restrained a smile and said apologetically, "he''s right. I really need to pay attention these days."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I don''t think I said that when I have the chance to go to Linhai in person, I will go to Xingtai bank to talk with you about cooperation. " The man in the back row found himself a step down.Suan''an turns around and looks at the T-stage, with her mouth turned up and her voice laughing.


    "There must be a lot of such things in the future. You can only learn to deal with them yourself." Lu Wei said lightly.


    "All right! Master, thank you first this time! " Suan blinked mischievously. But then again, is that what it''s like to be famous?


    At the beginning of the show, after the boring prologue, one by one works came on stage. Su An''an seemed to be a person who came to watch the show attentively. He carefully looked at the works of the models walking on the stage and discussed with Lu Wei from time to time, but he didn''t seem to worry about his works at all.


    Wang Hui watched Su an and Lu Wei discuss in a low voice. Su an has really changed a lot compared with last time. It seems that she has matured a lot.


    Is it because of pregnancy? It really surprised him that he was married and pregnant at such a young age. Looking at Lu Wei, who is in her 30s and has no girlfriend, he couldn''t help sighing that the gap between people is really big


    The show goes on slowly, slowly approaching the end, and finally Ruirui, who is wearing Su an''s works, comes out. Su an really hears the exclamation of people around her.


    It''s amazing.


    With the picture of flowers blooming in the back, Ruirui looks like a flower fairy. She wears a wreath on her head, a smile on her mouth, a pink skirt on her body, white skin hidden under the skirt, and deep V design to make her look sweet and sexy. There are small pink and white flowers on the skirt to make the skirt look like a belt It''s immortal.


    The long skirt drags the floor. Ruirui slowly goes to the front of the T-stage and looks at the people under the stage with a smile. After a minute''s pause, he walks back. Until he enters the backstage, the people in the venue don''t seem to recover from the skirt just now.


    Lu Wei, with a smile on his face, reached up to Su an an''s ear and said, "I always think this little girl should thank you. You are her bole."


    "Master, do you think it''s wise for me to let Ruirui wear my skirt?" Asked Suan with a smile.


    Lu Wei didn''t speak. He just sat up straight and looked ahead.


    Wang Hui is so excited that he thinks this show may be more successful than last one! Of course, Su an can''t be ignored.


    After that, Su an received a call from Gu Jing.


    "How''s it going?"


    "What? Are you asking about Xiu or my body?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All of them. "


    "Then I''ll answer one by one, show, very successful! Jing, to tell you the truth, I have a feeling of fire, and I will never forget you! I''ll take you off. "


    Gu Jing felt funny and said, "OK, I''m waiting for you to take me to fly." While thinking about whether we should control the time when suan''an and Shi Mengluo are together, how can we feel that suan''an now speaks with Shi Mengluo''s style.


    "As for the body, it''s just that it feels good and nothing''s wrong. You don''t have to be so nervous. I''ll be back tomorrow. " Suan said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow, why not today?" Gu Jing asked with a frown.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Won''t you be in a hurry today? "


    "What can I do in three hours for the high-speed railway? One hour for the plane. If you can come back, don''t be there Gu Jing is always worried that Su an is so far away. Although he already knows that Shen Duo is going to harm Su an, Su an still has a baby. He is also worried about her.


    "Well, I''ll discuss with my master later. If I can go back today, I''ll let you know."


    "Good."


    Su an hung up and told Lu Wei about the situation. Lu Wei''s eyes changed when he saw her. Then he said, "it''s OK to go back today. I don''t like being here. All the celebrations are people. It''s very troublesome. But I still want to say if you and your wife can not be so tired. "


    How can I show my love here without knowing it? I can''t stand it in less than two days?


    Suan''an knew later, her face turned red. Although she thought it was nothing to show her love, the one in front of her was an old leftover man. It was not kind of her to do so.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll pay more attention later. " Su an an embarrassed said, and then said: "let''s go back to the hotel to pack things now?"


    Lu Weimo, turn around and don''t want to pay attention to this woman who shows love anytime and anywhere.


    Is marriage great? Is pregnancy great?


    Don''t worry, he will have it!

 Chapter 357

    Fu Jinyan leaned against the door of the kitchen and looked at Bai Yan, who was seriously cooking. He said with a smile: "originally, I wanted to pick you up here to let you have a rest, but I didn''t expect to meet my oral requirements. Aunt Bai, your food is really delicious!"


    "If it''s delicious, just eat more. It''s really not easy to eat what I''m cooking." Bai Yan said with a smile, his eyes didn''t leave the food in the pot.


    Fu Jinyan took a look at Su Ranran''s room with the closed door upstairs and asked tentatively, "aunt Bai, I don''t know if Ran Ran likes your food as much as I do?"


    Bai Yan, with a spoon in his hand, turned to look at Fu Jinyan and said with a smile, "what is this? Of course, Ran Ran likes my cooking."


    "I didn''t mean to ask I also remember that when I was a child, Ran Ran liked your dumplings best. " Fu Jinyan was busy explaining.


    But did not expect his voice just fell, white rock mouth smile will be some unnatural, she dodged Fu Jinyan''s line of sight, looked at the pot, casually said: "now also like my dumplings, but it''s different from when I was a child."


    "The difference?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that there are some changes in my favorite tastes. Well, I don''t know what the child has experienced for so many years."


    Fu Jinyan''s face was a little serious. In fact, he wanted to say that nothing would change so much after he had experienced it. But he still didn''t say it. He would not have said his conjecture without concrete evidence.


    "By the way, did Rong Rong tell you when he would come back? Why did he say that he was on a business trip, so urgent and so long?"


    "He should come back tomorrow. Don''t worry, auntie. When he comes back, he will come here first. He has been thinking about you and ran ran these days."


    Bai Yan turned his lips and said, "I don''t remember him calling me."


    Fu Jinyan chuckles and says nothing. She knows that Bai Yan is joking. In fact, he is also waiting for Su Rong to come back. After all, Su Ran Ran is a very serious thing!


    Some words are hard for him to ask Bai Yan, but Su Rong is different. He has to find out!


    Su Rong came back with Cao Jun, and Fu Jinyan went to pick up the plane. It seems that Cao Jun''s condition is not bad, but he is weak.


    "Hi, Jinyan, long time no see." May be the reason for returning home, Cao Jun''s eyes are full of stars.


    Fu Jinyan rubbed Cao Jun''s hair and said softly, "long time no see. Welcome home."


    Su Rong looks at his two good brothers with red eyes. Yes, it''s great to go home.


    Cao Jun''s current situation is not suitable for him to live alone. Fu Jinyan takes the initiative to take him to the manor. Anyway, the manor is big enough for them to go and live.


    "But My mother and ran ran should still be with you. It''s better not to let them see Jun now. " Su Rong frowns and says that Bai Yan doesn''t know about his adjustment at all. He will be very worried to see Cao Jun like this at the moment. Moreover, Cao Jun is still in the period of detoxification, so it''s not appropriate to make a public statement. It''s better not to let others see him


    "I think since I''ve come back, I''ll take my mother and ran ran back these days. Jun''s words Let him live in his own house for a few days. I''ll arrange for someone to take care of him. When my mother and ran ran are not there, let Jun live there. "


    Fu Jinyan nodded, "listen to you. I can do it any time. "


    Cao Jun sat on one side and closed his eyes. Anyway, he had already arrived at home, so he didn''t want to take care of everything. Su Rong took care of it, and he was relieved.


    After sending Cao Jun home, Fu Jinyan didn''t go back to the manor with Su Rong directly. Instead, he found a Chinese restaurant to have a big meal, which is to wash Su Rong''s dust.


    "Is it done?" Fu Jinyan looks at Su Rong who drinks soup in front of him and asks.


    Su Rong put down the spoon, looked at Fu Jinyan and nodded, "maybe this time back, things can end."


    "Then I''ll congratulate you!" Fu Jin said with a smile, Su Rong insisted for so many years, and finally got the result, "I really think the police station near the sea should give you a prize, after all, you have done so many things for them."


    "Look up to my dad, no regrets!" Su Rong said with a smile, his eyes full of firmness.


    "Keep an eye on it." Fu Jinyan patted Su Rong on the shoulder and raised his chin. "Eat it quickly. It''s hard for you to go abroad for so many days without eating authentic Chinese food."


    Su Rong nodded, picked up the chopsticks to eat, and said vaguely: "don''t mention, I''ve been eating hamburgers these days. Cao Jun''s body can''t eat greasy things, so I didn''t order those greedy things. I hired a cook, and every meal is porridge."


    Fu Jinyan laughed.


    "By the way, how is Ran Ran''s recent health? Does addiction last long? I ate so well that I forgot to tell you the news. Jun''s drug addiction may be given up. It''s really bad to find a doctor abroad. I specially brought this doctor back to see her. Maybe she won''t be so painful every time. "


    After Su Rong was full, he drank water one by one and said to Fu Jinyan.¡°¡­¡­ There is no difference between Ran Ran''s body and before. In that case, you can try it Since mentioning Su Ranran, Fu Jinyan naturally thought of what he had found before. His expression became a little more serious. He looked at Su Rong for a few seconds and said tentatively, "Rong, Ran Ran Ran has been back so long. Have you found that she has changed a lot since she was a child?"


    Su Rong knows Fu Jinyan very well and knows that he will not mention this problem for no reason. "What do you mean by that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t mean much. You don''t have to be too nervous just to ask It''s the first time that Fu Jinyan didn''t tell Su Rong the truth, because it was too important.


    "Ran Ran has changed a lot, but I found her on my own initiative at the beginning, because her birthmark locked her. Later, I also had a blood test, and there was no problem, so don''t think about it." Even if Fu Jinyan didn''t say it, Su Rong was keen to guess what he said.


    As luck would have it, ran Jin always felt that his brother and his younger sister were behind him. Su Ran Ran was not close to him. He would only act coquetry with him when he asked for help.


    And Gu Jing''s things really make him angry, but this is his sister, what can he say.


    Fu Jinyan saw that Su Rong''s brother said so, so he said nothing more.


    The next day, Su Rong went to the manor to meet Bai Yan and Su Ran Ran. Su ran still didn''t want to leave and said that she would stay for another night. Bai Yan was also helpless. She couldn''t let Su ran live here by herself. If she stayed, she had to accompany her.


    "Ran Ran, don''t be so headstrong. If you really like it here, it''s the same to come back later." Su Rong can''t help saying. He thought about it carefully last night, but he still felt that it was not safe for him to stay in his home. Although someone took care of him, his safety could not be guaranteed.


    The head of the United States must have known that Cao Jun belonged to them and stole the file, so he had no handle to threaten Shen duo. Kevin, who is so cruel, doesn''t want to let Cao Jun go easily.


    So he must be alert!


    Overall, Fu Jinyan''s place is indeed the safest place, so he hopes Su Ranran and Bai Yan can leave as soon as possible and let Cao Jun live in.


    "But I want to stay here now! The air here is very good. I think my health is much better these days! " Su Ran Ran sat on the sofa, her face was pretty and willful, but when her eyes turned to Su Rong''s gloomy face, she was still a little afraid. After thinking about it, she changed her face. "Oh, brother, what''s your hurry? Can''t you do it all night? What''s the difference between tomorrow and today? "


    Su Rong looks at Su Ranran, whose face changes so fast. She thinks of what Fu Jinyan said yesterday. Is this really her lovely little sister when she was a child?


    "Well, tomorrow, neither of you." Sitting on one side of the white rock out to make a round. I don''t want this brother and sister to quarrel again.


    Su Rong sighed deeply and nodded, "well, I have to go home tomorrow."


    "Well, tomorrow." Su ran reluctantly agreed that such a hard "performance" was only applied for one day. Her heart is really don''t want to go back there, although white rock bought her villa and you beautiful, but now there for her is like a gorgeous cage, give her shut in, don''t let her go out.


    Say up, Su Rong forbids her to go out or because she is framed, but that drug affair has not found out the result up to now!


    "Brother, how are my affairs investigated? Now I should not be in any danger?"


    Su Rong thought, "there are still some, you still have to be more careful, because that person has not been caught, before my direction is wrong."


    "Not the man of the night?" Su ran asked in surprise.


    Su Rong nodded, "it''s not the night. Ran Ran, you also think carefully. Besides the night, where do you often go? Where I''m used to going. "


    Used to go to Su ran looked down and recalled that the place she often went was night, which was Is Shen Han''s clinic?


    "Shen Han is there!" Su Ranran''s eyes brighten and shouts that the three people on the scene are all in a daze. Fu Jinyan sits aside listening to Su Ranran''s name. She is a little puzzled. Isn''t the cold in her mouth the boy of the Shen family that Su Rong wanted to make up before?


    Why did Su ran suspect him? The Shen family and the Su family are close friends. How can the Shen family have problems? Fu Jinyan thinks this guess is not reliable.

 Chapter 358

    Although Fu Jinyan didn''t believe Su Ran''s conjecture, the other two people, Bai Yan and Su Rong, were very serious. Shen Han was the person they suspected before, because Su ran was the only one who didn''t check! It''s possible for this person. Isn''t there such a saying that if we rule out the wrong, the rest, even if it''s impossible, must be correct.


    "Do you think he has any special abnormal behavior?" Su Rong asked.


    "I don''t know, but every time I go, I go for a physical examination. He will give me an injection, and then I feel much better..." When Su Ranran said this, he suddenly stopped. He didn''t think there was anything wrong, but when he said it, he suddenly found something wrong!


    Why is she weak all over when she goes to the clinic? She doesn''t have the strength and spirit to do anything. She has a bad temper, but she always feels refreshed after coming out of his clinic Now that she has known that she is addicted to drugs, it seems that at that time she may be the precursor of drug addiction!


    "So it''s the Shen child?" Bai Yan stood up and said in a loud voice, "why did the Shen family do this?" Bai Yan doesn''t understand. The Shen family and the Su family have a good relationship. How can such a thing happen?


    Su Rong also stood up, throat rolling, heavy complexion, the original murderer in his side? And let him get away with it for so long? She felt a bit like a dream, with no sense of reality at all.


    "Do you want my help? The relationship between the Fu family and the Shen family is average. Some things may be easier to handle. If I really want to investigate, I can contribute." Although at first I didn''t believe Su Ranran''s suspicion, later I heard what she said. If it was true, then the person who made Su Ranran infected with drugs might be Shen Han!


    "Before I went abroad, I had already asked someone to check it. I don''t know what the result is Jinyan, I don''t need your help. If it''s really Shen Han, no matter how good the relationship between Shen family and Su family is, I will make them pay the price they deserve! " Su Rong''s eagle like eyes are full of anger, his jaw lines are taut, and his fists are clenched. It seems that if Shen Han is in front of him, he will tear it to pieces.


    Su Ran Ran is also very surprised. Is it Shen Han who framed her? But didn''t Shen Han tell himself before? What''s going on? Is it love begets hate, and if you don''t get it, you destroy it?


    Su Ran Ran thought like this. He was shocked and felt that everyone around him could not believe it. Everyone was suspected to be harmful!


    Looking at Su Ranran''s pale face, Bai Yan was frightened. He came to her and said in a soft voice, "Ranran, let''s go back to the room and have a rest."


    Su Ranran nodded, stood up and went upstairs to his room with Bai Yan


    Shen Duo is looking at the man in front of him now, "I''ve raised you for so many years. What do you do? Now I''m just asking you to get a fake passport. I can''t get off for so many days? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Shen, your appearance has been wanted all over the country, so Now I can''t go back to America at all. " The man trembled and said, in fact, many of his subordinates have run away, and they are likely to be arrested here. Only he stayed with Shen Duo for a while.


    "You mean I have to wait here to die?" Shen duo sneered at the man in front of him, "if I die, you can''t live."


    "Of course I don''t want anything to happen to you! I''m also very anxious to do it again. You can wait and it will be ready soon. If you can''t go to the United States, you can go to Hong Kong first. " Men are busy showing loyalty.


    Shen duo didn''t speak any more. He suddenly felt very tired. Had all these years been in vain? That''s what happened to him? If he is wanted all over the country now, his file must have been handed over to the police, so he will be wanted.


    The speed of this man is fast. I don''t know what he is doing


    "Is that man identified?"


    "It has been found out. It''s a Chinese singer. I don''t know why There seems to be no reason


    "No, everything has a reason." Shen duo said with a smile, "where is he now?"


    "I have returned to China, and now I should be in Linhai. It seems that his information has been deliberately hidden. It took a long time to find out. "


    Shen duo''s eyes flashed a shrewd light, "do you mean someone behind him is helping him?"


    "I dare not say But I think it''s very possible. "


    Shen duo nodded slightly, lost in thought


    At this moment, someone outside knocks on the door. Shen duo gives the man a look. The man nods and turns to open the door. It''s Shen Han.


    "Brother." Shen Han comes in.


    "What are you doing here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let me see how you are doing recently. My father already knows about you, brother Shen, and is trying to get in touch with you. "


    Shen duo couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, "what do you want to contact me for? Do you want me to save the family that is about to lose? This is my masterpiece. How can I save it Unless he kneels down in front of me. "Shen Han is stunned. Looking at Shen duo''s indifferent face, he feels his heart trembles. Although he is also a cruel man, he is still shocked to see Shen duo like this.


    It''s true that their mother died so early because of their father. However, after living together for so many years, even if they didn''t forgive the so-called father, he admitted the existence of this father.


    "Why, did you come to persuade me?" Shen duo acutely saw Shen Han''s emotional changes, "don''t forget that he brought you back to Shen''s family, but I didn''t. The Shen family has never admitted my existence. I''m the wild seed in their eyes. They looked down upon me in those days, and don''t beg me now! "


    Since Shen duo''s attitude is so firm, it''s hard for Shen Han to say anything.


    "You don''t want to come to me recently." Shen duo gets up and pours a glass of water for Shen Han. No matter how much he hates Shen family, Shen Han is his brother, so his anger against Shen family will not burn to him.


    "Why?" Shen Han stares big eyes, "are you going to abandon me?"


    Shen duo shook his head and patted Shen Han''s head, "what are you thinking about. I I''ve been in some trouble recently. I need to avoid it. Maybe I won''t live here for a long time. I don''t know where I will go, so you can''t find me even if you come. "


    "What''s the matter? Is it serious? " Shen Han frowned and asked, there are too many things Shen duo has done to break the law. He really doesn''t know which thing causes his tension, but in his opinion, as long as one of Shen duo''s things is exposed, he will be sentenced to death!


    "It''s really serious. By the way, do you know that there is a singer named What is Cao Jun''s? What is his origin


    "Cao Jun I don''t pay much attention to stars, but I know about Cao Jun. Because I know a little about Cao Jun''s words, because Cao Jun and Su Rong have a good relationship... "


    "Wait, you mean Su Rong? The son of Su he? " Shen duo suddenly interrupts Shen Han when he hears the name.


    Shen Han was stunned and nodded slightly, "yes, that''s Su Rong Why, does the matter that you are going to leave have something to do with Su Rong? "


    Shen duo didn''t say anything more. His face was heavy. No wonder the star would go to check on him. It turns out that this is related to Su Rong! Su he''s son is about 30 years old now. Is he going to take over his father''s post?


    Ah, now that we know it''s him, Shen duo already has a goal. Maybe it''s his turn to fight back. After all, Su Rong''s father fell down in front of him so many years ago. Is he afraid that Su Rong won''t succeed?


    However, there is some trouble with that file. China is looking for him now, so he can''t move freely


    Su Rong came to meet Su ran and Bai Yan as agreed. Su Ranran is too delicate. All the luggage is handed over to Xiaoxue and Lily.


    Xiaoxue''s temper is good, but Lily quit, but she can''t say anything about Su Ranran''s identity. They took great efforts to move Su Ranran''s things down from the upstairs. Lily leaned on her waist and couldn''t help complaining loudly: "isn''t she a rich lady? What''s the bull''s air? Let''s both work! What qualifications does she have? "


    Xiaoxue curled her lips, lowered her head and arranged things, and said, "now I know how good sister an is. Sister an is not only the little grandmother who cares for her family, but also the director of Xingtai bank. But when we talk with her, she never has airs, and I still remember that she went to work on the farm when she first came here, and she was still injured at that time! If you look at this young lady, how much more work has she given us after so many days... "


    Xiaoxue looks up at lily, but she doesn''t know when Su Ranran appears behind lily. She is looking at herself with a gloomy face. It looks like she is going to peel her skin.


    "You mean I''m bad compared to Suan, aren''t I? " Su Ran Ran looked at Xiaoxue''s face and said in a cold voice, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, but it made people feel more terrible.


    Su Ran Ran''s sudden voice makes Lily jump. She turns her head and looks at it. Then she realizes that she has listened to their conversation just now.


    "Miss Su Why don''t you walk quietly? "


    "Why, it''s good that I didn''t walk soundly, otherwise how could I hear you talking about me here and still be so energetic. It turns out that all the servants of the Fu family are so incompetent? "


    Lily and Xiaoxue are very angry when they hear that.


    "Miss Su, it''s not our fault that we speak ill of you here, but you are not qualified to speak ill of our Fu family!" Xiaoxue said with her chest, very much to protect her master.

 Chapter 359

    "Oh, so reasonable? I want to know your identity. I don''t need you to tell me! " Su Ran Ran stares at the two people and shouts, "you know, your image is the image of the Fu family. Originally, I had a good image of the Fu family, but now Ah


    Lily couldn''t stand this Su Ran Ran, but now she insults the Fu family. How can she bear it, even if she is a miss of the Su family!


    She looked around and angrily took the kettle and sprayed it at Su Ranran. Fortunately, the kettle could be seen everywhere in this Manor! She just wanted to show this Su ran something!


    Su Ran Ran didn''t expect that she would use her hand. She couldn''t dodge. She was spraying it. Her face and clothes were wet! She cried out.


    Bai Yan and Su Rong are at the door. When they hear her voice, they come over and are surprised to see Su Ran''s wet body. When they see the kettle in Lily''s hand, they know that she made it.


    "What the hell is going on?" Su Rong frowns and asks. Although Su Ran''s whole body is like this, Su Rong knows that Lily won''t do this kind of thing for no reason.


    "My fault, I spray it!" Lily admits her mistake with her chin raised, but she doesn''t look sorry at all. "Because Miss Su is disrespectful to the Fu family, I''ll do it."


    Xiaoxue listens to Lily and admits that she is very scared. At this time, Fu Jinyan hasn''t come back, and the people in the Su family are all on the opposite side. What should she do if she has to be punished.


    Although Lily''s usual character is not very good, she still has nothing to say to the Fu family.


    "Why don''t you say that you speak ill of me first?" Su Ranran glared with ferocious expression.


    Bai Yan wanted to blame lily, but he didn''t expect to hear the word "slut" from Su Ranran''s mouth. He was a little angry. How could her daughter speak so rudely!


    "Come upstairs with me and change!" Bai Yan frowned, put his coat on Su Ran Ran, and stopped her from going upstairs.


    Su Rong was also dissatisfied with Su Ranran''s words, but he was very helpless. His mother didn''t say anything. How could he blame him?


    "Mr. Su, lily is too angry You can forgive her. " Snow carefully said, Su Rong often come to the manor, and their relationship is good, character is also very good, maybe not blame lily.


    Su Rong looked back at the two girls and sighed. In fact, she knew Su Ranran''s character, so he could guess their bad words.


    "Forget it, you two go and do something else. Just don''t appear in front of Ran Ran in a moment."


    As soon as Xiaoxue''s eyes brighten, she pulls lily to bow down to thank her. Then she goes out and stays in the front yard. Fortunately, she says, "fortunately, Mr. Su is very reasonable. What will she do to you if she can''t tell others! Lily, I know you were angry at that time, but how can we afford such a rich lady Xiaoxue wants to retort with this Su Ranran at most. She never thought Lily would do it.


    "I''ve already done it anyway, and I don''t regret it." Lily said, as if she didn''t care.


    "What don''t you regret?" Fu Jinyan''s voice came from behind them, and they looked back quickly.


    "Young master, are you back?" Xiaoxue''s eyes twinkle with excited light. Although the matter has been solved, the young master of their family is not around, so she can''t be down-to-earth at all.


    "Yes, I''m back." Fu Jin said with a smile, in two people''s face inspection circle, asked: "what happened, you two this is what expression?"


    Xiaoxue looks at lily, who is silent beside her. After thinking about it, she describes what happened just now


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about Ran Ran? " Fu Jinyan asked with a frown.


    "I should go back to my room Young master, I was really angry at that time. That''s why I did it. " Lily pouted and whispered her defense.


    "You." Fu Jinyan sighed, "I''ll talk about your business later. Since Su Rong told you not to appear in front of Su Ran Ran, you should go to the back garden now. I''ll come out later when they''re gone. "


    They nodded, obediently turned and walked towards the back garden.


    Fu Jinyan also went into the villa. Anyway, the two servants were from his manor. He was responsible. It was better to apologize to Su ran face to face.


    He went to Su Ranran''s room and knocked on the door first, but there was no response after staring for a long time. Hearing that there was no sound inside, he pushed the door and went in.


    Who knows but is looking good to see Su Ran Ran wearing a simple suspender, slightly perspective vest from the bathroom came out, just with his eyes on!


    Both of them were stunned. Su ran protected his chest and turned his back to Fu Jin. She said angrily, "why don''t you knock when brother Fu comes in?"


    Although she has no idea about Fu Jinyan, how can she say that Fu Jinyan is also a handsome man. She would be embarrassed to be seen by such a man"Sorry, I just knocked on the door, maybe you didn''t hear me in the bathroom..." Fu Jinyan quickly explains and turns his eyes away, but Yu Guang sees Su Ranran''s large white back exposed in front of him and suddenly turns his eyes back to her.


    "Brother Fu, do you have something urgent?" Su Ran Ran turned his back to Fu Jinyan, vaguely felt the burning sight behind him, and was even more shy.


    Fu Jinyan did not answer, looking at Su Ran''s back, his expression was very serious.


    If he remembers correctly Su Rong should have told him that he found him with the mark on Su Ranran''s back, so why is there no red birthmark on Su Ranran''s back now, but a large white skin!


    "Brother Fu? Why don''t you talk? " Su ran asked shyly.


    Her voice called back Fu Jinyan''s thoughts, moved away from her eyes, and simply said: "in fact, I just want to apologize for what happened just now. I will punish them, and you should not be angry."


    "Forget it, I don''t care much now."


    "That''s good. I''ll go out first..." Fu Jinyan gently closed the door to Su ran, and his heart could not be calm.


    "Why are you standing at Ran Ran''s door, what''s the matter, and when did you come back?" Su Rong asks curiously and walks into Fu Jinyan while talking.


    Just now, he and Bai Yan came up together. After Bai Yan found a new clean dress for Su Ranran, they left Su Ranran''s room and went to Bai Yan''s room to pack their luggage. Unexpectedly, after that, they saw Fu Jinyan standing in front of Su Ranran''s door, not looking very well


    Fu Jinyan took Su Rong''s arm to one side with a dignified face. He took a deep breath and asked seriously, "didn''t you say that Ran Ran had a red birthmark on his body before Do you remember where it was? "


    "Of course," Su Rong said with a smile, pointing to his shoulder and saying, "this is it."


    "Did you see that?"


    "Yes, but that was when I was a child What''s wrong? How do you look like that? " Su Rong now found that Fu Jinyan''s state is really wrong, with his understanding of him, there must be something very important.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you mean you didn''t see her birthmark when you found her


    Su Rong was stunned I didn''t. That''s what the head of the orphanage said Su Rong now just reflected that master Jinyan was doubting, "what are you thinking again? I didn''t tell you all about it. I''ve taken her hair for identification."


    "But I didn''t see the birthmark you said on Su Ranran''s back Fu Jinyan said seriously that if the hair Su Rong got was firm, it was really his sister Maybe the real daughter of the Su family is around Su Ranran, so she can cheat!


    "What do you mean? There is no birthmark on Ran Ran''s back? " How could it be


    "What are you two whispering here?" Bai Yan came over with a smile. He wanted to scare them, but he didn''t want to see that both of them were ghosts, but it wasn''t because of her.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Su Rong took a look at the closed door of Su Ran''s side room not far away, pulled Bai Yan''s arm and asked in a low voice: "Mom Have you lived with ran ran for so long? Have you ever seen the birthmark on her back


    Hearing this, Bai Yan was stunned and frowned. "I really haven''t seen this I have nothing to look at what Ran Ran''s back is doing. What''s the matter? How can I suddenly think of this problem? "


    Su Rong''s face coagulates. Bai Yan and Su Ranran have lived together abroad and at home for a long time. How can they never see them? Is it a coincidence or is it su Ranran''s intention?


    He knew that Fu Jinyan would not make fun of it, so he had to see it with his own eyes!


    Su Ran Ran came out. He had already passed a bright yellow yarn coat. Seeing the three people gathered around the corner, he was stunned and asked jokingly, "what are you doing there?"


    Bai Yan is thinking about Su Rong''s problem. He unconsciously puts his eyes on Su Ran''s coat. She is smart, and Su Rong is her son. As soon as he hears, he knows what he is thinking, but is his guess really possible?


    Su Rong looked at Fu Jinyan, then went to Su Ran Ran''s side, looked at her and said: "Ran Ran Ran, do you remember that I found you by virtue of the red birthmark on your back, now can you let me have a look?"


    The smile on Su Ran Ran''s face suddenly turned into panic.

 Chapter 360

    She did not know how Su Rong suddenly remembered to ask this question! I don''t understand. I really don''t understand.


    They all saw that Su Ran Ran was not right. Bai Yan''s face sank. He went to Su Ran Ran''s side and said, "Ran Ran, what are you afraid of? You just want to have a look."


    "I''m not afraid I was just a little surprised that my brother suddenly remembered this. I can also show him It''s just that the clothes inside me are too thorough. I really can''t do it now... "


    "Then let mom come in with you to see it." Su Rong interrupts Su Ranran''s words and says that although he still has some doubts after listening to Fu Jinyan''s words, now seeing Su Ranran''s reaction, he suddenly feels that what he said is true! Perhaps Su Ran Ran''s body really does not have that red birthmark!


    Then this man is a fake!


    Su Ran Ran''s face is pale, looking at Su Rong who is forcing himself in front of him, and habitually turns his eyes to Bai Yan for help, but this time Bai Yan doesn''t stand on her side.


    "Ran Ran, if you really have that birthmark, what are you afraid of?" Bai Yan sighed and said that now she could only spread out her words.


    Su Ran Ran was stunned and sat on the ground. She didn''t know what to do now. Her beautiful eyes were full of panic. Was she found like this?


    Shi Mengluo knew today that Su Rong came to Zhuangyuan to pick up Bai Yan and Su Ran Ran. She wanted to come with her, but the company sent her to take location photos with a star today, so she followed her with a dedicated attitude. After that, she took a taxi to the manor.


    She had been here before, so the gatekeeper knew her. Seeing that she didn''t say hello, he let her in directly.


    When Monroe happily greets the doorkeeper, and then goes to their villa. When she enters the hall, she sees the luggage at the door. She says that they have almost finished packing, but where are they?


    She looked around, the first floor seems not, it must be still on the second floor to clean up! She thought so and was ready to shout to tell them her arrival, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she heard Su Ranran''s roar on the second floor.


    "You all stay away from me!" Su ran tried to step back and avoid Bai Yan''s hand.


    Now it seems that there is no need to look at Su Ranran''s back. The conclusion is obvious.


    "Who are you? Why on earth are you impersonating my sister? " Su Rong gnaws his teeth and says fiercely. I really can''t think that for such a long time, his beloved sister is disguised? This cognition really destroys the three outlooks.


    When Mengluo just walked to the stairs, she heard this sentence. She was stunned. Her expression seemed to be struck by thunder. Is Su Ranran pretending to be?


    "What if I''m a fake? Are you not fooled by me? " Su Ran Ran stood up from the ground and looked at the three people in front of him with a sneer. He seemed crazy and admitted it.


    But now in front of her is this road, even if she does not admit how to do, her body does not have that birthmark.


    Su Rong is now very annoyed at his carelessness at that time, "did you let the director of the orphanage say that you had a birthmark on your body? The Dean lied to me? "


    "No, in fact, she didn''t cheat you. I do have a birthmark, but it''s not the red birthmark, it''s something else." Now that this is the case, Su Ran has nothing to hide.


    Red birthmark? When Mengluo frowns slightly, the words of the red birthmark She had seen it in one person, and there was one in suan''an''s body?


    Four years of University, two people often go to take a bath together, so obvious mark she certainly saw!


    "What about the hair? Even if the birthmark is false, but your hair is really done identification! How can it be fake? What''s the matter with this one? " Su Rong enters Su Ran Ran Ran and stares at her. The expression on his face looks like he is going to fight Su ran in the next second.


    Su Ran Ran was stunned by Su Rong''s question. She avoided Su Rong''s eyes and did not answer. Even if she was found, she still didn''t want the Su family to find Su An''an.


    She doesn''t want to let Su an an get the identity of Miss Su again!


    "Is your real sister around you?" Fu Jinyan frowned and asked. As soon as his voice fell, he saw Su Ran''s body tremble. It seemed that what he said was right.


    Bai Yan looks at the confrontation in front of the three people, feel his head in a mess, how is this daughter fake? Where is that really?


    When Mengluo stood at the stairs, listening to Fu Jin''s words, her mind was running fast. At that time, Su Ran Ran did a paternity test with her hair, and this test was done by Su Rong, so there must be no fake. That is to say, the owner of the hair must be around Su ran, just like Fu Jinyan''s conjecture!


    This person can''t help but have the red birthmark around Su Ranran, so Isn''t this Suan an?


    "I know!" When Monroe said aloud, she went to the corner. When they heard the sound, they all looked back at her.


    "How did you come?" Su Rong frowned and asked."What do you know?" Fu Jinyan asked.


    "I know who my real sister is." Shi Mengluo said with a smile, looking at the weak white rock standing on one side, although she is not in a good spirit, she is still so elegant and dignified. The first time she saw Baiyan, Shi Mengluo felt that Baiyan made her feel familiar. Now she finally knew the reason!


    That''s Bai Yan, Su an''s mother!


    The appearance of su''an''s inborn elegant lady is exactly what Bai Yan gives her.


    "Who?" Bai Yan asked in a hurry.


    "It''s Suan an." Shi Mengluo looks at Su Ranran saying the name word by word, and then she sees Su Ranran in a daze. If there were no railings beside her, she would be scared to sit on the ground!


    "Sue Ann?" Su Rong and Fu Jinyan said in unison. Although the name is a little incredible, but if it is suan''an, everything can be explained!


    When Bai Yan heard the name, the picture of su''an accompanying him shopping that day flashed through his mind. Is that girl really his daughter?


    "So the birthmark belongs to Su An''an. Is the Dean wrong? The hair was also stolen by Su Ran Ran... " Su Rong summed it up in a low voice, and then swept his fierce eyes at Su Ranran who had lost his soul. "Am I right? Su Ran Ran


    Su Ran Ran kept shaking his head and began to talk madly, "it''s not like this. She''s not. I am. I''m the daughter of the Su family. I want to take everything from her. Gu Jing is also my husband. Ha ha You know, actually I''m Su An''an. I''m not su ran at all... "


    Fu Jinyan pulls Su Rong out of the range that Su Ran Ran can touch and says in a deep voice: "she seems to be crazy..."


    The truth finally came out, Su Ranran''s identity was exposed, and the real legacy was still out. Su an an didn''t know what happened at this moment, but she was also at ease, holding a small ball, while they were watching TV and eating the fruit platter in front of them.


    At the end of the show, her designer was on fire again, and the orders were received by Xingtai bank. However, Gu Jing clearly told her to give up the work, and because of this, she went to Xingtai bank and explained the work to Liu Wenwen.


    In fact, it''s still early to be pregnant, so there''s no need to be particularly nervous. But Gu Jing knows that Su an an is in the state of fighting for her life when she starts to work, so she''s prepared not to let her take it in case.


    After knowing this, Mr. Cheng first congratulated him, and then decided to let Cheng Xin return to Linhai to manage the company. Although Cheng Xin is not interested in the company''s affairs, Su An''an''s pregnancy is also a special period, so she can only return home to help.


    Xiaotuanzi was very happy to know that his uncle Cheng was coming back. He was always excited to say that he was going to pick him up.


    In the video, Cheng Xin looks at his son growing up day by day and feels soft. Maybe it''s a good choice to go back


    "Well, when are you two going to eat? Look what time it is. It''s time to take a bath and get ready for bed. "


    Su an an looks at Gu Jing, who is standing in front of the TV. She pouts. She doesn''t know if she''s pregnant. She''s scared when she''s pregnant. She doesn''t expect that Gu Jing has the potential to be a nanny.


    Now looking at Su an an is very tight, we should strictly abide by the normal work and rest time, when to walk, when to sleep, when to drink milk, which are all stipulated.


    Although I think Gu Jing is a little strict But su''an is still obedient to carry out, after all, her husband is for her And recently she is really more sleepy, like now, just after a bath, her eyes can''t open.


    Gu Jing helplessly looking at lying in bed sleepy Su an, her hair is still wet, will fall asleep. I''m not afraid of catching cold. This mother is really careless.


    Although I always wanted to be pregnant, I always came back and said that I was still a child Gu Jing took the hair dryer and sat by the bed to blow it for her.


    Suan''an felt the soft wind behind her and raised her lips, whispering thanks.


    Gu Jing bent down to kiss her cheek, pick eyebrows and asked: "you are intentional, I know I will blow for you, so I sleep so peacefully."


    Su an narrowed her eyes and laughed, "you found out..."


    Gu Jing pinches her cheek and looks down to see Su an''anlu''s beautiful back outside. Because she is wearing a silk suspender Nightgown, the perfect butterfly bone is exposed outside. Gu Jing easily sees the obvious light red birthmark on Su an''s left shoulder, which is like a fire burning. It''s so beautiful.

 Chapter 361

    In the early morning, there was a dull sound of the horn outside the door. Gu Jing and Su an were eating at the table. Today is the weekend, and xiaotuanzi is still sleeping. Su an slightly invisible frowned.


    "You two eat first, and I''ll see who''s coming." Tao Hong told Su an that she went out of the kitchen to the door, but after watching for a long time, she didn''t know this man


    Gu Jing gets up and wants to have a look. Su an also gets up. They go out to have a look. Isn''t this Su Rong''s car? Why did he come here all of a sudden?


    Two people looked at each other, Su an an is a little surprised, after all, to find home must be an important thing.


    But Gu Jing is not surprised, but just soft expression become sharp up, "you go to eat first, I''ll ask him."


    Su an an nodded. Since she met Su ran ran last time, her favor for Su Rong has declined. Now she really has nothing to say to him.


    "Go ahead and I''ll warm your breakfast when you get back." Su an said softly.


    Gu Jing nodded and turned to go out.


    Su an an saw Su Rong get off from the driver''s seat, and looked in her direction. She nodded slightly and walked into the room to leave Su Rong''s sight.


    "Why did you come to my house?" Gu Jing goes to Su Rong and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m here to see Ann. There are some important things to confirm. "


    Looking for Ann? Gu Jing a Leng, "didn''t Fu Jinyan tell you that I went to find you?"


    "You came to me?" Su Rong''s face is full of doubts, "why don''t I know?"


    Gu Jing frowned slightly, thinking that the messenger was unreliable, something so important


    "You and I will talk about it somewhere else." Gu Jing simply said, tone no doubt, opened the co pilot''s door and sat in. Su Rong a Leng, bend over to already sit good Gu Jing said: "Hey, I''m looking for an an, and you have what to say?"


    Gu Jing evil spirit smile, looking at the front, smile: "dare to gamble, I know what you want to say with an an an."


    Su Rong narrowed his eyes. He still knew Gu Jing a little. If he said that, he must be sure. After thinking about it, he got up and walked through the car body, took a detour to the driver''s seat and started the car. His face was full of seriousness.


    The two didn''t go far. Although Gu Jing was dressed in household clothes, he suddenly looked 10 years younger. The scattered bangs made him look like a college student. Su Rong''s suit was also so handsome. When they got out of the car, they attracted a lot of attention.


    They walked into a coffee shop and sat down in a hidden place. Su Rong looked at Gu Jing and said, "Hey, have you just heard people say that we are like brothers. Let''s hear it first. " This is the first time that Su Rong has the upper hand in Gu Jing, so he can''t help laughing in this tense atmosphere.


    Gu Jing glanced at him, didn''t speak, beckoned for the waiter, simply ordered two cups of coffee, until the coffee came up to make sure that no one would disturb them again, so they got to the point.


    "Well, now you can tell me that you just said you knew what I was looking for ANN for." Su Rong gently sipped a cup of coffee and put it down, looking at the opposite Gu Jing said seriously.


    "Isn''t it about Su Ranran?" Gu Jing put it another way and didn''t say his guess directly, but Su Rong already knew what he meant and said in shock: "do you really know this? When did you know that Su Ran Ran was a fake? "


    "That''s when you went abroad, so You''ve already found out. "


    Su Rong nodded heavily. "It''s ridiculous. We found it yesterday. We just know that we have always mistaken our sister So you must know that Ann is my sister? Why didn''t you tell me


    Gu Jing did not pay attention to his question, but asked: "how do you know that An''an is your sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This possibility is too great. Su An''an and Su Ranran are an orphanage. It is very likely that the director of the orphanage mistook their birthmarks By the way, you should know that Ann has a reddish birthmark on her shoulder! "


    Gu Jing dropped her eyes slightly, looked at the coffee cup in front of her and said, "what''s the matter with that?"


    "That means ANN is my sister!" Su Rong said aloud, "how can you be so calm? Shouldn''t you be happy to find an an''s family? What''s that look like? " How to still look like a facial paralysis.


    "You''ve got the point. I''m not particularly happy about the family Ann found." Gu Jing raised her eyes, and her eyes became sharp. "I ask you, what do you think about Su Ranran being framed and addicted to drugs? Who did it? Is it just a coincidence? "


    "Of course, I''ve thought about it. It''s not a coincidence, but on purpose..." Su Rong said, "do you mean this person is deliberately attacking the Su family? If the younger sister he recognized was su An''an, then..."


    "Then it will be her who has an accident!" Gu Jing then Su Rong''s words, he did not dare to say, "it''s really a blessing in disguise. If you found that An''an is your sister at that time, but you can''t protect her."Said here, Su Rong''s eyes are full of remorse, indeed, in this matter, he has no excuse. Although Su Ran Ran was not his sister, it was because of his identity that he was framed.


    "But we have made progress now. Just last night, my man sneaked into Shen Han''s office and found the drugs hidden in the cupboard. So he''s the one who started with Su Ran Ran. "


    Shen Han? Gu Jing''s eyes a coagulation, yes! It''s Shen Han. Why didn''t he think that Shen Han was Shen duo''s younger brother, and he worked for him!


    "Now I want to ask you something. Shen Duo is wanted all over the world. Did you do it?" Gu Jing looks at Su Rong''s eyes solemnly and asks.


    Su Rong nodded, "I did it, but it''s actually Cao Jun''s credit. It''s because he found Shen duo''s evidence in the wolf''s den, and I''ll hand it in."


    Gu Jing nodded and put down a big stone in his heart. Although he is confident that he will protect Su An''an, his method is not from the regular channel. If Shen duo can be caught by the police, it is the best!


    "How do I feel You know everything the same? How do you know about Shen Duo? " Su Rong frowned at Gu Jing, "you know so much, how can you wait until I come to you to tell me?"


    Gu Jing looked at Su Rong with a faint smile, "if I tell you that An''an is your sister, then it''s her who is in danger. There is no impermeable wall in the world. An''an is very safe beside me."


    Su Rong shriveled mouth, only this he has no way to refute.


    "Well, now that I know the bad guys have been found, I''ll tell you what I know today..." Next, Gu Jing briefly describes the process of Su An''an''s escape from the accident to the orphanage, as well as his discovery of Shen duo, except Zhan Xuan


    Su Rong is lost in thought after listening to Gu Jing''s words. It turns out that this is what happened. It turns out that Shen duo has always wanted to find a chance to attack his sister. Fortunately, he finally personally brought the behind the scenes man to justice, which is also an account to his father.


    "When can I talk to Ann?" Su Rong thinks it''s better to ask Gu Jing about this. Although it''s their family business, he has to admit that Gu Jing is more comprehensive than he thought.


    Gu Jing thought for a while and said, "it''s better to wait until Shen Duo is caught. Although Su Ranran has been found now, it''s better not to let her leave your house. This can hide people''s eyes and ears. That Shen Han You decide for yourself. " After all, the man Shen Han started with was su Ranran, not su An''an, so Gu Jing was not interested in this man.


    Su Rong nodded, "then I''ll listen to you."


    After the exchange of information, two people are suddenly enlightened, now there is no doubt about this matter. Su Rong sent Gu Jing home before leaving.


    Gu Jing opens the door and goes in. At this time, he suddenly receives a call from Zhan Xuan.


    "General manager Zhan?" Gu Jing stops and answers the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Gu, I don''t know if we can meet. " The voice of Zhan Xuan over there is calm and calm.


    Gu Jing sighed, "yes, when."


    "It''s better to hit the sun than the sun. It''s better today."


    Gu Jing''s eyes were dark, silent for a few seconds, and said: "that one hour was about the Bird Cafe opposite the three o''clock group I don''t know. Do you know the cafe


    Zhan Xuan over there didn''t answer Gu Jing''s question for a long time. He promised, "OK, I''ll meet you there in an hour." Then he hung up. Let this head of Gu Jing for a while, I don''t know what Gu Mingxuan is looking for this time


    "Jing, you''re back. What are you doing standing there? You don''t come in yet." Su an an stands at the door and waves to Gu Jing. The smile on her face looks like a layer of golden light in the sunlight, which is so dazzling.


    "Nothing It''s just a phone call. I may go out later. " Gu Jing walks up to Su an an and says sorry.


    "Ah? You said you were going to stay at home with us today Su an Du''s lips were a little unhappy. Gu Jing looked down at her and looked down at the lovely corner of her mouth. The pink lips looked very soft. Without thinking about it, he bowed his head and pecked. It was as sweet as he imagined.


    Su an an is attacked suddenly. He covers his lips and stares at Gu Jing.

 Chapter 362

    Gu Jing and Zhan Xuan make an appointment to meet in the coffee shop. He goes there early specially. He sits by the window and looks at the opposite building. Suddenly, he feels a lot of emotion. If Gu Mingxuan doesn''t pretend to be dead, there will be a place for him in the top floor of the building, but he gives up.


    "President Gu came very early."


    "Well, not long." Gu Jing put down the water cup in his hand, only to find that he left his wife at home and came out to meet two men in the coffee shop, "what would you like to drink?" Gu Jing called the waiter.


    Zhan Xuan said in a deep voice: "boiled water is fine, thank you."


    As the waiter leaves, Gu Jing looks into Zhan Xuan''s face and looks even worse than last time


    "How have you been?"


    Zhan Xuan is stunned and avoids Gu Jing''s eyes It''s just the same


    Gu Jing frowns slightly. In fact, he doesn''t know what''s wrong with Zhan Xuan, but he seems to know that it''s very serious. His body is always thin and his face is pale. He seems to have no strength. His eyes are still shining all over his body. This puzzled him a little.


    "This time I want to ask you something about Shen duo. I happened to find that Shen duo was wanted. I don''t know if you did it? "


    Gu Jing shook his head. "I didn''t do this. It''s the Su family The Su family finds out Shen duo''s crime and gives it to the police, so they are looking for him now. "


    Zhan Xuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Su family had been making drug adjustments all the time. He knew that, but he didn''t know that he had finally made a big deal for so many years.


    "So Shen duo will be caught soon?" Zhan Xuan''s tone reveals obvious excitement. Gu Jing can''t help looking at him and nodding slightly after thinking about it, but he says: "Shen duo certainly has his own ability for so many years. Maybe he won''t be caught so easily."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s true


    Gu Jing looked at Zhan Xuan''s sharp fingers and asked, "you Are you homesick? "


    Zhan Xuan''s hand, eyes drooping, long eyelashes shaking slightly, and then put down the cup to look at the opposite Gu Jing, did not answer his question, but asked: "this time I have another thing to ask Mr. Gu, I don''t know if it''s your idea to help us secretly. Although we Hengrui are not as powerful as the three seasons, we are also not so powerful Pity. "


    Gu Jing chuckled, "do you think I''m pitying you? Then you think too much. I just can''t see the Shen family Besides, I believe you know why I helped you. " Up to now, in fact, there is nothing to hide, both of them know it.


    Zhan Xuan''s hand trembled slightly, as if with a sigh, "when did you find it?"


    "For a long time." Gu Jing turned his head and looked at the opposite Sanshi building. With a smile on his lips, he read out the familiar name, "Mingxuan, if you want to go home, I will always welcome you. Don''t forget, I will always be your big brother."


    Zhan Xuan heard the long lost address and Gu Jing''s soft tone, instantly red eyes, bright eyes covered with a light layer of mist, two people are relatively silent, Gu Jing waiting for Gu Mingxuan''s answer.


    After a long time, Gu Mingxuan said: "I can''t go back." He said with a wry smile, "I can''t go back long ago There''s nothing I miss there. As long as you take good care of my parents, I won''t ask for anything else. "


    "Well What about Ann? " Gu Jing asked in a deep voice, actively mentioning the name which is extremely sensitive to their two brothers. About Su an, Gu Jing is sorry, but he doesn''t regret it. At the beginning, he didn''t know Zhan Xuan was still alive. When he met a woman he liked, he would certainly pursue her.


    But now Gu Mingxuan is still alive, he did is to do, will not deliberately avoid. But Gu Mingxuan was stunned and said, "An''an Ann, isn''t she very well now, happy and happy? Isn''t that the life I want her to live hard? " It''s just that the person who gives her a happy life is not herself.


    "You know what I mean." Gu Jing said, "Mingxuan, I''m sorry about An''an, but I have nothing to argue about."


    "No, you don''t have to feel sorry. I''ve figured it out for a long time. You can''t blame anyone for this. We don''t have that fate." Although Gu Mingxuan said so, his whole body was full of sadness. Gu Jing couldn''t help frowning and didn''t know what to say.


    "I have one more thing to ask of you."


    "You said


    "That is Don''t tell Ann who I am. "


    "What?" Gu Jing stares at Gu Mingxuan, "you should know that you are very important to an an." Gu Jing must admit that in Su An''an''s heart, there is always an exclusive position that belongs to Gu Mingxuan. After all, the two of them are childhood sweethearts. They have been together for so many years. Gu Mingxuan brought Su an out of the orphanage and spoiled her like a princess. How can she easily forget Gu Mingxuan who is so good to her?


    "It''s because I know what I''m like in her mind that I say that." Gu Mingxuan said with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, I can''t live long. I''ve been preventing Shen duo from finding su''an. It took a lot of effort to hide su''an''s information. That time, I finally found out Shen duo''s whereabouts and went to America, but I was too careless I found Shen duo, and Shen duo found me. How could he let me go... ""So what did he do to you?"


    "He shot me in the heart," Gu Mingxuan said faintly, as if he were talking about other people''s affairs. "I thought I would die, and the most unwilling thing in my heart was to die in the United States."


    Gu Jing clenches his teeth tightly. He knows that Gu Mingxuan must have experienced something to make the decision to hide his identity, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "But I was very lucky to be saved by Li yunmou. He found a doctor friend of his and saved me, but the bullet was on the heart after all. No matter how skillful his medical skills are, it is impossible to give me a healthy heart, which caused more and more problems, so my health is getting worse and worse..."


    Gu Jing bowed his head and grasped it unconsciously. Is the truth like this?


    "But I''m not reconciled. I still want to stop Shen duo, so I can only change my identity and go back to Linhai, but I don''t know how my parents treated An''an when I didn''t know."


    He later found out what Li Yunfang and Gu Qingfeng had done to Su An''an, because he didn''t believe Su An''an would forget that he was with Gu Jing so quickly!


    It turns out that Su an''s parents played an important role in promoting the relationship between Gu Jing and Su an What else can he say.


    "But I still don''t think it''s Fair for both of you not to tell Ann."


    Gu Mingxuan looks up at Gu Jing with a smile, which is the first sincere smile he shows to Gu Jing with the identity of Zhan Xuan. Gu Jing looks at him with this smile and thinks that he is back in the past. Although Gu Mingxuan''s appearance is different from that of him before, it gives him the same feeling.


    The brother who always follows him and calls him brother.


    "Brother, if you say that, I will be satisfied. At the beginning, I gave ANN to you. Now it''s the same. ANN is by your side. I''m most relieved. I''m not destined to be with her for a long time, so why do you make her sad for a moment? If you tell her my identity, my death must be a heavy blow to her. "


    Gu Jing can''t refute this. Su an is pregnant now. If you tell her


    "Then I don''t want you to say that you can''t die. I''ll find a doctor for you and promise that if you are cured, I''ll tell Ann about it." Gu Jing''s tone can not be questioned, as if he was giving an order.


    Gu Mingxuan clearly knows that his physical condition will not be cured, so he simply agrees to Gu Jing''s words.


    Su an an bored at home to play with mobile phones, watching them silent for a long time in the gang of four group, mischievous to send a facial expression bag inside.


    As soon as the mobile phone rings, Monroe goes to see it. She is very excited to see the news of Su An''an. But when she thinks that Su Rong has just told her not to tell Su An''an now, she is a little wilted.


    She vaguely knows the reason why Su Rong won''t let her say it, but her character will be really hard to bear!


    The group responded to the news. As soon as Su an saw it, it was a smiling face from Shi Mengluo. She thought what kind of routine it was. According to Shi Mengluo''s character, wouldn''t she be very excited to return a large voice?


    Suannan''s fingers moved, and when Aite gave a pause, Monroe said, "what are you doing?"


    Shi Mengluo Working in a company. "


    "Work this weekend, too?" Su an said in surprise.


    Shi Mengluo was stunned when she saw Su An''an''s words. After looking at the date, she couldn''t help patting her forehead, rolling a circle on her bed, stiffening her hair and answering, "yes, you know my work doesn''t have holidays."


    Suan an nodded slightly with her mobile phone, which was right.


    "You pull it down quickly. As the president''s wife, she doesn''t even have holidays. Who can believe me? I just saw you online in the game interface." Wukaka interjected.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t I just take time off? " Shi Mengluo retorts.


    Su an an looks at the active group and smiles. When Xiao Ni joins the fight, she sends an expression pack to make everyone calm down. Then she solemnly announces her good news.


    "Comrades, I have good news for you. There will be young comrades in our group soon! I''ll be waiting for you to show me then! "

 Chapter 363

    When Mengluo learns that Su An''an is pregnant, she is very excited. She simply cleans up and takes a taxi to Su Rong''s home. Now Su Rong''s mother Bai Yan also lives here. It feels like everyone is getting closer and closer.


    "Here comes Monroe." Bai Yan sees Shi Mengluo with a kind smile on his face. Since he found out that Su Ranran was a fake yesterday, Bai Yan''s hair has a lot of white hair today, which makes Shi Mengluo feel sad.


    "Auntie, what are you doing?" When dream Luo approaches white rock to ask a way.


    "In flower arrangement, how, do you want to learn?"


    "Still not. It looks very complicated." When dream Luo vomited tongue, naughty appearance let white rock smile radian bigger some.


    Bai Yan put down the flowers in his hand and went into the bathroom to wash his hands. Looking at the side, Meng Luo asked, "what would you like to eat? Aunt will make it for you at noon today."


    When the dream Lola white rock sitting on the sofa in the living room, said: "let''s not say what to eat at noon today, I came to bring you a good news."


    Bai Yan is stunned. He really doesn''t know what good news there is at this time. Su Ran has been found to be fake, but Su Rong decides not to let her go and locks her up for the time being. White rock can guess his intention, so at the same time, it also shows that she has a daughter can not recognize the state, this can have any good news.


    Looking at Bai Yan''s puzzled appearance, Meng Luo blinked mischievously at first, and then slowly said: "what I want to say is an an, that is, your real daughter is pregnant, which means that you are going to have a grandson soon!"


    Bai Yan''s eyes suddenly widened, and some of them couldn''t react.


    "What did you say? Is Ann pregnant Su Rong comes in from the outside and just hears the news. His tone is full of surprise. At the same time, he secretly scolds Gu Jing for not telling himself such an important thing. Why does he always feel that Gu Jing is in a state of schadenfreude


    "You''re back!" Shi Mengluo turned to Su Rong and said, "yes, Ann is pregnant. You want to be an uncle!"


    This is really good news for the two people of Su''s family. Although they can''t recognize Su an an, it''s good to hear her good news and know that she is very happy.


    White rock''s hands tightly hold when dream Luo''s hand, face is now concerned, "dream Luo, you are not and Ann''s relationship is very good, I and Rong Rong can''t go to see her now, but you can. I''ll buy some tonics later, and you can send them to her. Since I''m pregnant, there are many things to pay attention to. I''ve had two children, and I still have some experience. I''ll write them down for you later, and you can tell her... "


    "Mom, you don''t have to be so nervous. Ann''s husband will take care of her." Su Rong laughingly looks at Bai Yan.


    "Even her husband is a man no matter how careful he is! Can you be the same as a woman? " Bai Yan retorts.


    "Yes, my aunt is right!" Shi Mengluo nodded approvingly, "it''s OK, auntie. You don''t have to worry. You think slowly first. After writing, I''ll send it to her."


    Bai Yan nodded contentedly and patted the back of Monroe''s hand. The daughter-in-law was more and more satisfied. Then she thought of something. She looked up at Su Rong not far away and joked: "your sister is about 10 years younger than you, but now you''re not married. I''m worried about you. You two have to speed up your own pace. "


    Shi Mengluo and Su rongwanwan didn''t expect that things would offend them. They looked at each other unnaturally and looked away. Shi Mengluo''s face is red with shame. She doesn''t know what to say at this time even though she has a small mouth Besides, Su Rong has never proposed to her!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, we have a clear idea of this matter, so don''t talk about it. " It was Su Rong who broke the atmosphere.


    No matter how shy they are, I will continue to improve their speed


    Su an Wan Wan never thought that when she was careless, Mengluo would come home to see her one day with all kinds of tonics. She looked like she was seriously ill.


    "Today is the weekend, so you don''t work?" Su Anan thought of what Mengluo said in wechat yesterday and teased her, "why, the president''s wife is absent today?"


    "Yes, yes, you''re not happy to skip work for you? Don''t give it to me When dream Luo pinched some mellow cheek of Su An''an, "it seems that you are well raised by President Gu. Finally, there is some meat on your face."


    "Don''t say it. Jing wants to give me delicious food every day. She doesn''t want me to do anything. She wants to lie in bed every day." Although there are some complaints in suan''an''s tone, it can be seen that she is still happy.


    When dream Luo shriveled shriveled mouth, secret way this is disguised show love ah.


    Su an an looked at the tonic she took, but it was all for pregnant women. When she rushed, Meng Luo laughed every day, "you have a heart."


    "It''s not that I''ll be a godmother, and I''ll forgive you!"


    "Well, I''ve decided. You''re my baby''s godmother." Su an said with a smile, so simple to the belly of the baby ordered brother relatives.When dream Luo just feel proud of this some wrong son, if he and Su Rong after marriage, then he is Su an an belly baby''s aunt!


    What is the godmother? What can we do with this dual identity


    "Forget it. You''d better wait until you have a baby to decide on this." When Mengluo suddenly repents, suan''an feels strange, but she doesn''t ask much, because she is attracted by a piece of paper in the box.


    "What is this?" Su an an took the paper and asked curiously. This is a large piece of white paper, which is full of all kinds of things to pay attention to. The handwriting is beautiful. At first glance, the level of the people who write this is very high, "this font is really beautiful."


    Hearing Su an''s exclamation, Shi Mengluo stretches her head and looks at it. She screams that it''s not good. Originally, she wanted to say it was written by her mother, but such a beautiful font doesn''t look like something her mother can write!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, this is written by the aunt of the next door neighbor. It happens that her daughter is also pregnant. That''s what she summed up, so I''ll bring it to you to have a look. "


    Su an nodded, holding paper in one hand and embracing Mengluo in the other, "you have a heart."


    "Don''t be so moved." Shi Mengluo said with a smile that she would be a family after all


    Gu Jing knows that when Mengluo comes, she and Su an an haven''t seen each other for a long time. There must be a lot of friends to talk about, so he went to the study to deal with official business.


    But I feel a little uncomfortable. It''s rare to stay at home with suan''an today, but I didn''t expect that Shi Mengluo was such an unexpected guest in the morning.


    However, this is suan''an''s best friend and her sister-in-law. What can he say.


    Just as he was thinking about it, his mobile phone rang and took it to see that it was a strange number, but the place of ownership was Linhai. Gu Jing thought about it and picked it up.


    "Hello?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jing? It''s me, Cher


    Michelle? Gu Jing a Zheng, how can she call him?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, it''s still very important. Can we talk face to face? " Michelle''s voice over there sounded a little nervous.


    Gu Jing raised her eyebrows and said with a sneer, "Miss MI, don''t you still want to make headlines last time? I''m sorry, I don''t have any plans to gossip. "


    "No! I promise you, I won''t be photographed this time Certainly not. I really have something very important to say. Jing, in our previous relationship, I hope I can say it to you face to face. "


    "I don''t think we have anything important to talk about before. If you want to cooperate with Sanshi, you should not call me on my mobile phone. Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up. " Gu Jing said that she was about to hang up. Michelle over there was more worried. She cried out: "it''s about your mother!"


    Gu Jing a Leng, hang up the phone finger meal, and put the mobile phone to his ear, sink a way: "what do you say?"


    "I said it was about your mother. Believe me, I didn''t lie to you." Michelle''s voice is extremely sincere. Gu Jing has been with Michelle for some time. Although this woman is very powerful, she doesn''t dare to lie about this kind of thing.


    "Where shall we meet?" Gu Jing thought for a while and said in a deep voice that if it wasn''t about his mother, he would not agree to meet Michelle, but his mother''s business is something he cares about and values very much, so this side must be seen.


    "In order to prevent this, we should make an appointment to Naruto club. Can I see you at noon? " Naruto club is a closed club. Most people can''t get in. They have to be members. So Michelle thinks it''s safe to make an appointment here. She doesn''t want to have an affair with Gu Jing now. After all, she is still a girlfriend of Tang and Song dynasties.


    "OK, then make it until noon." Gu Jing then hangs up, as if unwilling to say more to Michelle, but his heart is not calm. After all, it''s about his mother


    "Jing, are you busy?" Suan''an stood at the door of the study and knocked, "Monroe and I are thinking about what to cook at noon and what do you want to eat? I cook. "


    It''s rare for Shi Mengluo to come here. Su an is in a good mood.


    Gu Jing looked at the smile on Su an''s face and said, "sorry, I have to go out at noon. Maybe I won''t eat at home, so you don''t have to think about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t you say it was a holiday today? Why are you going out again? " Su an looks a little disappointed.

 Chapter 364

    Although Gu Jing can''t see Su an an''s expression all the time, this matter concerns his mother, so he must go!


    According to the agreed time, Gu Jing goes to the place agreed with Michelle, but Michelle has not come yet. Gu Jing sits in a hidden place waiting for her. After a tour around, this place is a good choice. It seems that those boring paparazzi can''t break in. It''s quiet, too.


    Half an hour later, Michelle still didn''t come. Gu Jing was a little impatient. She picked up her mobile phone and wanted to call her to urge her. As a result, she saw that the mobile phone number was coming in.


    "Why haven''t you arrived yet?" Gu Jing answered the phone and asked aggressively. There was no hurry to answer, but first came a heavy gasp, followed by Michelle''s weak groan.


    Gu Jing found that something was not quite right, with a dignified face, "Michelle, what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jing, I feel like I''m going to die. " Michelle clenched her teeth and said that she was driving to the appointed place today, but she didn''t expect that her car brake failed. This morning, she went to a hillside to take a group of location photos, so it was all the lingering mountain road. Her brake failed, and the whole person was flustered. She rushed to the foot of the mountain at a corner.


    "Where are you? I''ll find you Gu Jing stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "No You don''t have to come to me. Just listen to me now... " Michelle''s body was pressed down, and the blood on her head kept flowing down to her eyes, which made her close her eyes. "Jing, when I was with you, I remember that you once checked your mother''s affairs What you think is right. Your mother''s illness is really caused by someone. That person is Xu Ting and Wang An. "


    "Dr. Wang?" Gu Jing was shocked.


    "Well It''s him. I have videos of them on my mobile phone. In fact, they have been together for so many years, and Gu Qingxue is actually Wang An''s child, not your father''s Michelle''s weak voice told the terrible lie.


    Gu Jing''s Adam''s apple is rolling. The amount of information is too much for him to think clearly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know you are doubting the truth of what I said. I''ll send you the video in a moment It''s a good thing to do before I die. "


    "Where are you, tell me quickly where you are?" Gu Jing picked up the car key next to him and rushed out of the club.


    Michelle listens to Gu Jing''s anxious voice over there. She thinks that maybe it''s good for her to die like this. She will leave a good impression in Gu Jing''s heart.


    She said her approximate location, then hung up the phone, slid her finger, and sent Gu Jing the video she secretly recorded in the hotel. She could vaguely guess the cause of her accident. A few days ago, she received a call from the waiter saying that the camera had been found.


    When she heard that, Michelle knew that something was going to happen, so she was anxious to tell Gu Jing the news. She gave the waiter money to install the camera. Of course, others would also give the waiter money to tell him his identity.


    Maybe the waiter doesn''t know who he is, but as long as he describes himself, he will guess that he is However, Xu Ting is much more ruthless than she imagined, and she was killed directly.


    But she did a good thing, didn''t she? She finally helped Gu Jing. Maybe no one would believe it, but she really loved him


    Two hours later, the news of Michelle''s death in a car accident appeared on major websites, and Gu Jing arrived behind the media. He sat in the car, watching the media take photos of the car, watching Michelle''s body being carried to the ambulance, he sighed deeply.


    Hold the steering wheel tightly with your fingers.


    He knows there is something strange about Michelle''s accident. He can be said to be the first person to know about her accident, but the speed of these media is faster than him! He must find out the murderer behind this!


    Gu Jing picks up the co pilot''s mobile phone. When he knows Michelle''s location, he drives to her in a hurry. Even if he hears her voice, he just glances at it and doesn''t click to see it. Now he''s sitting in the quiet space of his car. He presses his finger and opens the video. The purpose is that the couple holding each other are slowly sitting by the bed


    A month later, Su an looked at the gate of Gu''s house in front of him and sighed slightly invisible. "What are you doing standing there?" cried Mr. Gu, who was sitting in the yard in the sun? Don''t come in yet


    Su an an was stunned and quickly nodded. The others were OK, but Gu was always dignified, which made Su an feel awed


    "What did grandfather call you? Go in? " With a smile on his mouth, Gu Jing walks to Su An''an, embraces her shoulder, opens the iron door and goes in.


    "I want you to come back early. If you don''t come back early, you have to come back in time for dinner, don''t you?" Mr. Gu looked at the two young people who came to him, pretending to be angry and knocking on the ground with his crutches.


    "Grandfather is not. We went for a birth test. " Su an explained in a low voice.Gu old son a Leng, hear Su an an''s words, urgently ask: "my little great grandson how?" Gu Jing has never seen Gu''s expression before. He can''t help but smile and say, "grandfather, don''t worry. Your little great grandson is in good health."


    Su an gives Gu Jing a coquettish look. The child is only two months old. What''s the matter with him


    "Come in, all of you. It''s time for dinner." Mrs. Gu was helped to the door and waved to the three of them.


    Su an an takes a look at Gu Jing and goes to old lady Gu''s side to help her go inside instead of her servant. Old lady Gu just looks at her and doesn''t refuse.


    Gu Jing looked at their backs and felt that this was the feeling of home.


    A week after Michelle''s car accident, Gu Jing finds out that Xu Ting hired someone to do something in Michelle''s car. He waits until all the evidence is clear before he gives it to the police. He goes to the house with them to arrest people, and tells Gu Qingxue''s life story on the spot.


    When Gu Qingshan heard what Gu Jing said, he just felt as if he had been struck by thunder and stood there for a long time without any reaction until Xu Ting held his leg and cried and asked herself to save him.


    Gu Jing has been looking at Xu Ting coldly with hatred in her eyes. This woman has been reducing her sense of existence in Gu''s home for so many years. Who would have thought that she has two lives in her hands now!


    Gu Qingshan''s reaction was unexpected to Gu Jing. When he watched Gu Jingfang''s video, he couldn''t believe what he saw in Xu Ting''s eyes. Then he slapped Xu Ting with all his strength and gave her a bleeding blow.


    If it wasn''t Gu Qingshan''s painting, he didn''t know that the relationship between Xu Ting and him was not as good as it seemed. They had been sleeping in separate rooms for so many years!


    Since Gu Jing''s mother died, Gu Qingshan has never shown a smiling face to Xu Ting. Finally, the whole family watched Xu Ting and Wang An being caught in the police car


    "What''s up with Xiaojing?" Mr. Gu sat on the seat and asked.


    "Well, not very busy."


    "By the way, you said before that there was a Shen family who was always against Sanshi. What''s the situation now?"


    Su an an a Leng, see to Gu Jing, this matter she how all didn''t support Gu Jing to mention.


    "Please don''t worry, grandfather. There''s nothing left. Everything has been perfectly solved." Gu Jing has a smile on his lips.


    Yes, all of them have been solved. A few days ago, the police caught Shen duo hiding in a villa in the suburb, and then Shen Han was caught.


    When he was arrested, Shen duo held a gun in his hand and resisted arrest, so there was only one way out.


    Shen duo''s suicide looks like Su Rong is there. He thinks it''s cheap for him. He should have been tortured in the police station for several years. After so many years of drug trafficking, countless people have been harmed. How can he die in such a simple way!


    Gu Jing is quite satisfied. He doesn''t have any good opinions on how Shen duo died. As long as he knows that no one will threaten Su An''an''s safety in the future, he will be very happy.


    After dinner, they left the mansion and drove back to their home. Today''s xiaotuanzi was picked up by Cheng Xin, so there are only two of them at home today. Looking at the ferris wheel in the distance, Su an said excitedly, "Jing, why don''t we go on a date tonight?"


    Gu Jing rubbed Su An''an''s hair and said, "not today. There are still very important things to do today."


    Su an an was stunned, and then he didn''t know what to think of. He flew two blushes on his cheek, and said: "I''m sorry The doctor said that I couldn''t have a roommate a few months ago... "


    Gu Jing a Leng, laughs a voice, "an an, where did you think of to go, what I think is not that matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s that? "


    "You''ll see in a moment." There is a smile on Gu Jing''s mouth.


    When she gets home, Su an walks down from Gu Jing''s car. First, she sees Meng Luo standing in front of her house. As soon as she wants to talk to her, she sees Su Rong behind her. She is a little confused. How can Su Rong appear at her door at this time?


    "Ann, long time no see." Su Rong talks to Su an an with a smile. Her eyes are a pet she has never seen before.


    Su an is a little flustered. She looks back at Gu Jing.


    Although Gu Jing knows that Su Rong is Su An''an''s elder brother, he is still uncomfortable to see his expression, but he knows the purpose of Su Rong''s coming today, so he goes to Su An''an''s side, puts his arm around her shoulder and pushes her slightly in the direction of Su Rong.


    Su an an some surprised walk to Su Rong in front, whispered: "yes, long time no see."


    "I mean, my sister hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    Suan was completely stunned, sister?


    Right here, Bai Yan from the back of the car came to Su an''s side, raised his hand and gently touched Su an''s hair. His eyes were red. "Long time no see, my daughter."


    Su an an looked at the woman in front of her and felt the temperature of her palm. Suddenly, all kinds of pictures flashed in her mind. They were all pictures of a family togetherPeople around looked at Su an an''s reaction, watching her from frowning to tears in her eyes, then to crying, and finally holding Bai Yan tightly. Su Rong looked at the mother and daughter holding together in front of him and held out his hand to hold them both.


    Gu Jing looks at the picture in front of him, his eyes are also red, but he is glad that his little wife will be more and more happy, with him, his brother and his mother.


    He really wants her to be the happiest woman in the world!


    (end of the whole book)